《Cute Babies in a Pair: President Daddy Is Way Awesome》


 Chapter 1

    Mengbao one plus one: the president''s father is super powerful


    Yunsu is authorized by Qichuang literature.com to read the electronic version of science and technology, making and distributing


    All Rights Reserved. Infringement must be investigated


    Shengda Hotel, s city.


    The clothes are fragrant and the temples are full of wine. Miss Su and Mr. Ding are getting married today.


    Suddenly, a woman broke into everyone''s sight.


    She was dressed in a black windbreaker, quite a bit dusty to the central T-stage, and the surrounding pink festive atmosphere was out of place.


    The woman swept all the people under the stage with her spare light, and her red lips rose in a beautiful arc. "Hello, everyone, I''m Miss Su''s family, Subei!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the scene immediately fried the pot. The Su family has only two daughters, the third miss Is it the illegitimate daughter who was expelled?


    "Subei, what are you going to do?" Susie looks pale and stares at the intruder.


    "Today is my sister''s day of great joy. Of course I''m here to send my best wishes."


    Su Bei Qiao smiles at Yan Ran, calmly looks at Ding Junhui beside Suxi and sarcastically says, "now, should you call your brother-in-law?"


    Ding Junhui gloomy face, mouth warning: "Northern Jiangsu, make too ugly, no good for you, go down quickly!"


    Subei blinked his eyes and said with a sly smile, "is that right? But I don''t think solo music is as good as others. After all, it''s not every year that an ex boyfriend becomes a brother-in-law. "


    Her eyes turned to Susie and asked sarcastically, "right, sister!"


    Susie''s hand holding flowers trembled slightly. She staggered forward and looked a little subdued. "Xiaobei, Junhui and I are not what you want. You go down first. Let''s talk about it in private, OK?"


    Susie looked at her pitifully, and her voice was soft. Even when she was gnashing her teeth, she was still beautiful. It was no wonder that Ding Junhui had a good taste of pith and could not stop her.


    She was so blind that she even exchanged the shares she held in her hand for her engagement with him. Unfortunately, in the end, everything was a trap designed by Ding Junhui and the Su family!


    With this in mind, Su Bei turned off the microphone, looked at Susi, and said coldly, "you''re doing business step by step, but only for the shares in my hands. Now you tell me the safe code, I''ll leave with my mother''s ashes, and promise not to step into the Su family any more."


    Susie''s face was unpredictable. Subei looks very good and smart, but she still has her mother''s ashes on her hand, so that Subei can have some fear and manipulate her. But if you give her the ashes, there will be nothing to threaten her


    "Elder sister, you''d better think clearly. When I came, I specially adjusted the video of you and brother-in-law having sex in the elevator!"


    At the smell of the speech, Susie''s face turned white. The flowers in her hand were hanging.


    If she continues to stir up like this, it won''t end.


    After a while, he bit his lips and said a string of numbers unwillingly - the code of the safe where the ashes are stored.


    Subei a little relieved, as long as you can get the ashes of her mother, even if it is no shares, it is also worth it.


    But


    She''s still going to get out of here!


    Then he picked up the box on the table and opened it. Inside was a six inch Matcha cake.


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law, this is my wedding gift for you!"


    Bang --


    the green cake was directly patted on Ding Junhui''s head, "I wish you lovers will get married, and I wish you a long career and a green head!"


    "Ah, Subei, you are a cheap, human being!"


    Behind a noisy, Northern Jiangsu ran out of the hotel gate.


    Somewhere under the stage.


    "Cousin, is that Miss Su in danger? I saw a couple of bodyguards chasing out. "


    Fu yunshang lifted his eyelids, with a bit of casual laziness, "how, do you worry about her?"


    Fu Zifeng nodded and then shook his head.


    He didn''t know the sister, but he thought it would be a pity if something happened to such a beautiful sister.


    However, he also knew that his cousin''s indifferent character would certainly not interfere in these matters.


    "If you dare to make trouble on such an occasion, you should know the cost of failure."


    Fu yunshang''s voice was clear. He stood up and walked out. "After the wedding is over, I''ll send you back. Don''t wait for me."

 Chapter 2

    Subei just came to the parking lot, two people covered their mouths and dragged them into the corner. One held her by the neck, while the other poured the unknown liquid into her mouth.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Subei coughed violently and struggled to put his hand into his mouth to spit out what he had drunk.


    The man didn''t give her a chance. He covered her mouth and pulled into the hotel.


    "Tell Miss Susie first, and I''ll take her to the room."


    "Well, be careful, don''t let people run away!"


    The consciousness of Northern Jiangsu gradually blurred, there was a heat wave in the body, itching, burning people''s mind.


    The man pulls her into the elevator and presses down on the floor.


    Without time to think about it, she gritted her teeth and wrung a handful of tender meat around her waist to make herself wake up for a short time, seize the opportunity, and when the elevator door was about to close, she suddenly broke away from the man''s grip and ran out.


    Xu''s sister-in-law didn''t dare to take out her mobile phone to help her, but she didn''t dare to take out her mobile phone.


    Squeak -


    almost hit a car, but without any other consideration, he pulled the co driver''s door and sat on it, "take me, please..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she found the man sitting beside her, his face flushed and his breath was short, and he was trying to hold back something.


    Subei pupil dilated, incredible way: "you Was it drugged? "


    Fu yunshang''s face was gloomy.


    Many people approached him at the dinner party tonight, but only his cousin Fu Zifeng, 8 years old, could unknowingly give him medicine.


    In order to calculate him, the third uncle even used his own son!


    Fu yunshang pursed his lips and glanced at the rearview mirror. Several people in black suits were approaching quickly. He frowned and drove out of the parking lot.


    Northern Jiangsu side of the head stick to the window, gently bite lips, try to suppress the drug in the body.


    Fu yunshang''s veins burst out, and his crimson cheek was stained with a thin layer of sweat. He was obviously about to lose his patience.


    Drive the car to a safe position and brake hard.


    Stab -


    Northern Jiangsu is already a little confused. It is urgent to go back to get the ashes as soon as possible, and secretly decide: "I''m still in a hurry to get things. Shall we help each other..."


    "Get out of here!"


    "I''m the first time. You won''t lose. Please..."


    "Get out of the car!" Fu yunshang closed his eyes and tried to bear it. Under the effect of the medicine, the fragrance of the women around him was like poppy, which made him want to commit a crime


    Subei crossed his legs, his arms were like vines, slowly wrapped around the man''s neck, bit the man''s ears, exhaled like orchid, and murmured, "can I give you money? If it doesn''t help, you don''t have to move. I''ll give you strength... "


    ¡­¡­


    It was only when the fish belly turned white in the sky that the car stopped shaking.


    Subei was panting on the man''s strong and broad chest. After a little rest, he picked up the clothes in the car and put them on one by one.


    Said good strength she out, the result she is completely one-sided crushed by men! If she hadn''t been good at dancing since childhood, she would have died under him!


    Men sleep very well, Subei face with sullen, to the man''s butt is a foot, asshole!


    She was asked five times!


    Thinking of the money she said last night, she vomited a mouthful of blood in her heart. She was the first time last night, but the man is skillful and certainly not a chick!


    Su Bei was shaking his legs and was about to push the door to leave. Suddenly, a bell rang suddenly.


    Heart and liver tremble, tight busy pick up the phone, "hello?" Looking back, I saw the man''s sleeping side face and breathed out a breath. Fortunately, I didn''t wake up.


    "Miss three, it''s It''s me. "


    "Sister Xu? Have you got my mother''s ashes? "


    "Got it But But... "


    Hearing Xu''s hesitation and hesitation, Northern Jiangsu''s heart suddenly strained.


    "Ah!" There was a scream from sister Xu in the microphone, and then she heard her cry, "third lady, please go back to the Su family! Come back quickly

 Chapter 3

    Dong -


    a heart in Northern Jiangsu fell into the ice lake, so he had no time to think about it. After hanging up the phone, he had to rush to Su''s home.


    However, after running a few steps, he saw the deserted Banyou road in Northern Jiangsu Province. He suddenly thought of something. He quickly folded back, opened the door and threw the man out of the car.


    Turn the key, put a foot on the gas, and the car flies away.


    Fu yunshang has just opened his sleepy eyes, but the dust is choking. He can see his sports car disappear from sight with the woman who made love with him last night.


    The cold wind, the cool of the morning let him can''t help but fight a shiver, people also sober up.


    Just about to get up, something slipped on his shoulder. He subconsciously reached out and pressed it. As a result, he bowed his head and his face was completely black


    His naked body only wore a woman''s black windbreaker. He hated to throw his clothes on the ground. As soon as he had an action, he heard a series of crisp sounds of silver coins landing.


    Looking at the three one yuan silver coins on the grass, the man, who was always happy and angry, did not look at the color. His chest heaved violently and kicked the tender grass on the ground. He gritted his teeth and swore: "shit!"


    Miss Su, Subei, right?


    It''s better not to fall into his hands!


    With Fu yunshang''s messy Kung Fu in the wind, Northern Jiangsu has been blocked on the road and moved like a snail for more than half an hour. Finally, he lost his luxury car and rented an electric motorcycle in a nearby store.


    "Madam, I beg you to spare me this time. The mother of the third miss is very kind to me. I have to help her. I promise this is the last time. You must not call the school. Don''t let ruiruirui drop out of school."


    Suxi glanced coldly at sister Xu, who was kneeling on the ground. She rubbed against Qiao Wan''s side and whispered in a voice, "Mom, I''ve seen sister Xu steal food from the kitchen to Subei before. Yesterday, she helped Subei open the safe to get the ashes. I think she has colluded with Subei for a long time, Ma! Such people really shouldn''t stay at home! "


    Sister Xu looked at Suxi in panic, "miss! I didn''t collude with the third lady. It was only yesterday that she asked me for help for the first time. I I really know I''m wrong. Give me another chance. I can''t do without this job! "


    Qiao Wan frowned, a little impatient, "OK, what is it like to cry? I''ll give you another 20 minutes. If the little girl doesn''t come back, I''ll call the school. You and your daughter will pack up for me and get out of s city! "


    This is like a thunder, from the head of sister-in-law, scared her to sit on the ground.


    Twenty minutes later, Suxi put away her mobile phone, looked at Qiao Wan, worried: "Mom, is Subei afraid to come back?"


    A cup of coffee bottomed out, Qiao Wan pursed her lips, leaned forward, put down the coffee cup and picked up the mobile phone on the side.


    Seeing this, sister Xu anxiously grasped Qiao Wan''s hand, "madam! Madame, no


    "Sister Xu, it''s time for you to change your job when you are old. As for your daughter, to be fair, we have done everything in our Su family. It''s just junior high school. You can go to any city."


    Where can be on, but Xiaorui this year''s third day, there is less than a month to pass the entrance examination, this time is not harmful to the child!


    When sister Xu was in a state of anxiety, a voice of help came from behind her --


    "sister Xu!"


    As soon as Subei entered the house, she saw sister Xu kneeling in front of Qiao Wan''s mother and daughter, and hurried forward to pull her up.


    "Miss three You''re back Sister Xu''s knees were already numb, and she was so excited that she collapsed on the ground.


    As soon as Susi saw Subei, her face was angry. She suddenly stood up, walked forward, and gave Subei a slap, "bitch!"


    "Three Third miss... " Sister Xu looked at Subei, whose face was reddened.


    The tip of Subei''s tongue reached her cheek, and her eyes were cold. Seeing what Suxi was about to say, she raised her hand and slapped her heavily.


    Suzie''s cochlea was buzzing, and the corners of her mouth split, and a touch of scarlet oozed out. In a ferocious sharp voice, she cried out angrily: "cheap girl! If you dare to beat me, you have ruined my wedding


    Gnashing teeth was about to jump on, but was stopped by a calm female voice: "Xiao Xi!"


    Su Bei clenched her hands into fists and tensed her whole body. Looking at Qiao Wan who was walking slowly, she felt an impulse to tear up her face.


    Only a slap in the face. Subei lived in the Su family for 20 years, and she was beaten and scolded even harder.


    It''s just


    She won''t!


    "Where''s my mother''s ashes!"

 Chapter 4

    She tried to hold back her anger. Her voice was hoarse and even choked.


    Qiao Wan glared at Subei, glanced at sister-in-law Xu at the end of his eyes, and said faintly, "go and bring the ashes."


    Sister Xu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand the meaning of Qiao Wan''s doing this, but she didn''t dare to say more. She said, "Madam..."


    When Subei saw the ashes, her face changed and she reached out to grab them. Sister Xu took the ashes and hid behind Qiao Wan. Subei grabbed the ashes and tried to move forward. Her shoulders were held down by two bodyguards.


    "I have given you the shares of the Su family. What else do you want? Give me back my mother''s ashes


    Qiao Wan looked at Subei with disgust in her eyes.


    "Sister Xu, do you want to continue to work in the Su family and let your daughter go to the noble school with my second daughter?"


    Think! Of course!


    But sister Xu didn''t understand why Qiao Wan asked her so. For a while, she didn''t dare to answer easily.


    Qiao Wan said: "as long as you smash the ashes in front of this cheap girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth, the Su family will continue to keep you, and your daughter will not have to transfer to another school."


    "What? This Madam, I am... "


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to decide."


    "No! No, sister Xu! " Su Bei looked anxious and shook her head to the hesitant sister-in-law. "Sister Xu, don''t listen to her. My mother saved your life before she died."


    Qiao Wan disdained to hum: "sister Xu, you have to think about it clearly. Think about your daughter with excellent academic performance. If you transfer to another school..."


    Mrs. Xu wavered and her hand, holding the ashes box, was slightly loose.


    No!


    No!


    Subei pupil dilated, struggling, hoarse voice called out, "sister Xu! I have money. I can support Xiao Rui to go to school. I beg you. I didn''t even see her last time. She didn''t leave me any thoughts. I only have her ashes... "


    Qiao Wan said indifferently: "Xu Rui went to an aristocratic school. If you have money, you don''t have to go to school. You still have five seconds to think about it, sister-in-law Xu."


    Sister Xu shook and slowly raised her hand --


    "wait, wait!"


    Su Bei has no blood on her face. Now she has nothing. If her mother''s ashes can''t be preserved, she


    Tears burst out of my eyes uncontrollably, gritted my teeth, stopped crying, and trilled, "Qiao Wan, I don''t have any shares in my hand now, so I can''t pose any threat to you. Why do you have to do something so absolutely? You give me my mother''s ashes, and I promise to stay far away from the Su family in the future!"


    "Mom Susie took Qiao Wan''s arm. "She messed up my wedding yesterday and made Junhui look ugly. Even if she didn''t give me an account, she should give an account to the Ding family."


    Then he stood on tiptoe and whispered in Qiao Wan''s ear, "last month I saw my father secretly take out the ashes of Wenxi from the safe to miss it."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Wan''s face suddenly sank down, turned his head and said in a sharp voice, "sister Xu!"


    "Ah Sister Xu shuddered and her hands suddenly loosened.


    Kuang Dang -


    the urn fell to the ground, and the ashes were scattered all over the floor.


    Subei completely frozen, looking at the scattered ashes on the ground, the eyes will not turn for a while, for a long time can not come back to God.


    Until she was thrown out of the Su family by the bodyguard and sat on the ground, she came back to her senses and crawled to the gate with tears streaming down her face. Her eyes were scarlet, and she slapped the iron door with a shrill voice.


    "Open the door, open the door, let me in Sister Xu, Qiao Wan! Susie! You wicked people, I curse you not to die


    I don''t know how long, the sky overcast, gradually began to rain.


    Zhiya -


    the iron gate opened a gap, and Subei staggered to get in, but was kicked out by the bodyguard.


    Then the urn was thrown out, and Subei was stunned for a moment, and went to pick up the ashes in a panic. There were still remains of ashes in it, but the rain was getting worse and worse. She watched the few ashes dissolve in water and disappear without a trace


    Subei felt that all her internal organs were about to split. She hated her so much that she didn''t hate Ding Junhui when she wanted to cheat her out of her shares!


    The heavy rain didn''t stop until the evening. The north of Jiangsu was drenched and stood up and walked slowly. Holding the casket tightly in his hands, his head drooped, and his face was in the dark.


    She will come back sooner or later, sooner or later, she will let the Su family let Qiao Wan, let everyone who has hurt her pay the price!

 Chapter 5

    Five years later, s City Airport.


    In the crowd, a beautiful woman attracted everyone''s attention.


    Not only because of her beautiful appearance, but also because of the two elegant and refined boys she is holding.


    At that time, she left home with nothing, and found herself pregnant. At first, she was in a panic and couldn''t help scolding the man. But it was her flesh and blood, so she secretly decided to give birth to the child.


    Since then, the two children carry all her hopes for life.


    Parents are extremely beautiful appearance, children naturally will not be bad, go anywhere is the focus of attention.


    More than that, their intelligence is particularly high. When she was in M country, she took them to test their intelligence. When they were less than five years old, their IQ was between 148 and 152, which can be said to be gifted children.


    "Mommy, the temperature in s city is more humid and sultry than expected. Can I take off my coat?" Su Yiran, wearing a pink jacket, pulled her front and looked up.


    Hearing this, Subei bowed her head and waist''s long black hair fell on her shoulder. She reached out and lifted her broken hair behind her ears. She didn''t know that her move made the men around her lose their souls.


    "Of course," he said with a low eyebrow and a smile Gently, she takes off her coat and puts it on her arm.


    Then he looked at Su Qingchen, the eldest son who has been silent since returning home: "Dabao, are you hot?"


    Su Qingchen is not as lively as Su Yiran. On weekdays, she always has a cold face and never smiles when she treats strangers. But when she faces Subei and her younger brother, Su Qingchen always looks gentle and elegant. When she smiles, there is a pear vortex on her right cheek and shakes her head and says, "it''s not hot."


    Subei rubbed Su Qingchen''s hair, looked around, did not see the pick-up, not from the eyebrows.


    "Dabao Er Bao, my uncle hasn''t arrived yet. Mummy will take you first..."


    "Mr. Su!"


    A young anxious voice passed through the crowd. Subei stopped and looked up.


    A man of about twenty-three-four, dressed in disorder, with his bag hanging sideways, held the sign above his head with both hands, and squeezed out of the crowd to come to her.


    He was red necked and out of breath, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road I''m sorry. I''m sorry


    The young man was very nervous and kept bowing and apologizing to northern Jiangsu.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran blinked. After a look at each other, they looked at the north of Jiangsu.


    Su Yiran asked, "Mommy, is this uncle your new assistant?" It looks stupid.


    Subei helplessly nodded, "well."


    Needless to say, she could see the subtext in his eyes.


    M is a famous jewelry Kingdom. As a jewelry designer, she is very popular there. A year ago, she set up a jewelry company in s city with more than half of her savings, but she never showed up in person.


    Now that she comes back to take over the work here, what she really needs is not an experienced veteran, but a new person who will not play tricks with her in the near future.


    It''s just right for a college student like Zhang Ze who has just graduated.


    "Mr. Su, the place where I live has been cleaned up and can be checked in at any time. Here are the access card and key."


    Zhang Ze turned back and handed the things in his hand to Subei. He couldn''t help looking at the two little boys around Subei.


    I knew that Su always had two little sons, but I didn''t expect to be so good-looking.


    But somehow, he felt that the two children looked at him strangely? It''s not like the curious gaze of ordinary children.


    Their eyes were clear and transparent, which made him feel very upset. There was an illusion that he was completely seen through. He was even more nervous than seeing the leader when applying for a job


    Zhang Ze pulled a stiff smile and waved to the two children and said, "Hi, hello."


    Ah -


    my new assistant is really a fool.


    "Brother Zhangze is good."


    Zhang Ze was stunned, some incredible, "do you know my name?"


    "We all know the names of the opposite sex around mummy Lushan waterfall sweat!


    Subei looked at Zhang Ze, who was scared to wipe sweat, and tapped Su Yiran''s small head with a smile.


    "They talk nonsense. Go to the house first."


    Zhang Ze blushed: "good, good."


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of a duplex.


    Zhang Ze consciously took on the task of carrying luggage.


    "Dabao Er Bao, mummy has a job in the afternoon. You can kill time by playing at home. There is plenty of food in the refrigerator. If you are hungry, you should pad your stomach first." Subei led the two children to the entrance, pointed to an alarm device on the wall and said, "in case of emergency, you can press the red button..."


    "Mr. Su, why don''t I arrange a nanny to come here?"

 Chapter 6

    Subei was silent. In fact, she was also hesitant to hire a nanny to take care of the two children.


    Seeing her wavering, Su Yiran even said, "Mommy, with my brother''s intelligence quotient, it''s absolutely not dangerous to be at home alone. Don''t you worry, besides, there are not often babysitters and children''s treatment in the news?"


    The main reason is that with the nanny, he and his brother can''t do what they want to do, and their plan to meet their parents in s city can''t be implemented smoothly


    Su Bei immediately gave up the idea of hiring a nanny, "well, you and your brother''s mobile phones should always be on, don''t let mummy can''t contact you, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Yiran lies on the door, through the cat''s eye, waiting for Subei and Zhangze''s figure to disappear completely. He is relieved. He turns back excitedly and says, "brother, Mommy, they are gone. Let''s move quickly."


    "According to the information, Daddy met with customers at the" Qingyun "cafe at 11:20 today. It''s already 12:00. Will we miss it..." Take a look at the time, Su Yiran frowned and worried.


    Su Qingchen looks calm and calmly takes out the UAV from his schoolbag. "We have his schedule for the whole day. If we can''t catch up, we will go to the next place to block him."


    Fu yunshang and a bald man in his fifties came out of the cafe Qingyun.


    Su Yiran, hiding behind a big tree across the road, sees Fu yunshang''s face with a telescope. He can''t help but exclaim, how handsome!


    The content of their investigation is limited, and the photos are very few. Only one not too clear side photo can see the past, but now I see my face, I am so excited!


    While Su Yiran is immersed in Fu yunshang''s beauty, Su Qingchen has remotely controlled the UAV to locate and track Fu yunshang, and has taken several pictures of the man''s face.


    Here, Fu yunshang has already got on the bus, but Mr. Gao doesn''t mean to leave at all. He has a flattering smile on his face and is eager to talk to the man through the window.


    Liu Fen held out his hand in front of Mr. Gao and said with a smile, "Mr. Gao will stay. Someone will deliver the contract to your company tomorrow. I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future."


    "Good, certainly happy," Mr. Gao said with a simple smile, "Mr. Fu and Liu te help to walk slowly."


    In the car, Liu Fen said to the tired man, "you don''t look very well. Have you been too full recently? Would you like to take you back to the imperial garden for a rest in the afternoon


    Since the boss eradicated dissidents and took charge of the Fu family three years ago, he often ran on both sides of Fu''s group and en group without rest days all year round.


    Don''t mention that the old lady is worried that the boss will lose sexual function after abstinence for a long time. As his personal assistant, he has broken his heart for this.


    Ah -


    it''s only the woman who robbed the boss of his car after sleeping in vain five years ago!


    It has left a huge shadow to the boss, which indirectly leads to the boss not to fight at the sight of femininity, and often turns a pleasant face into an iceberg face.


    The old men are afraid of seeing it, let alone the little girl who looks like a flower.


    Fu yunshang naturally did not know what Liu Fen was thinking. He pinched his eyebrows and glanced at the outside. His sight happened to fall on the UAV passing by the window and said indifferently, "no need."


    Smell speech, Liu Fen breath voice, drive the car in a proper manner.


    EN group. As soon as Fu yunshang sat down on the chair behind his desk, the door of his back foot was pushed open.


    Liu Fen, who was pouring coffee to Fu yunshang, trembled. She raised her eyes to see the visitor and the baby baby in her hands. She said in horror: "you leave! What are you doing? It''s against the law to steal children in broad daylight! "


    The young man named you Li walked forward without squinting. He carried Su Qingchen and Su Yiran to two office chairs in front of their desks and sat down with Fu yunshang face to face.


    You Li''s skin is white. At this time, he has a cold face, and his whole body is covered with cold air. He says solemnly: "boss, these two children have followed you all the way from Qingyun cafe, and have taken many pictures of you with UAVs." With that, he leaned over and put the drone, which had lost one of its rotors, on his desk.


    Liu Fen looked at the unmanned aerial vehicle on the table and looked at the upright two milk babies sitting on the table, and said with disbelief, "tracking? Are you right? What an old child can understand... "


    Fu yunshang looked at the two little boys in front of him, his black eyes narrowed slightly.


    The atmosphere was delicate. Liu Fen looked at the two children''s faces with a slant of his head. He suddenly found something different. He took a cold breath and turned his head stiffly to look at Fu yunshang Boss, they? "


    It''s so similar!


    Especially the boy in the white shirt on the left has a cool temperament, just like his boss!

 Chapter 7

    When Fu yunshang looked at Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, they also looked at him.


    Full marks for appearance, temperament and height.


    Money, right, car, house, perfect hardware condition, just don''t know how about software condition?


    But since he and Dabao''s biological father, intelligence should not be too bad?


    Su Yiran rubbed forward a few times, cleared his throat and broke the silence of both sides. "Hello, Mr. Fu. My name is Su Yiran. The one sitting next to me is Su Qingchen, my twin brother."


    The boy''s voice is tender, but his thinking is clear. He is neither humble nor overbearing, but he looks like a little adult.


    In the head not easy to gather up the thought is disturbed again, Fu yunshang pursed lips, nodded: "you are good."


    The voice is low and magnetic, with self-restraint and politeness! Good feeling plus ten!


    Su Yiran''s heart is beautiful to Fu yunshang. Su Qingchen on the other side suddenly says, "Mr. Fu." After a pause, Su Qingchen looked directly at Fu yunshang and continued, "we have no malice, but you are too mysterious. If my brother and I want to know you, we have to take such a bad strategy."


    Compared with the younger brother''s childishness and the casual wittiness between his eyebrows, the elder brother''s momentum is stronger.


    Fu yunshang came to some interest and raised his eyebrows, "know me? Why? "


    Su Qingchen pursed his lips, slowly pulled out a piece of A4 paper from his backpack behind him, straightened up, and pushed the paper to Fu yunshang with a little effort.


    When Fu yunshang lowered his head and caught the four big characters of "paternity test", his dark pupil shrank suddenly.


    His son?!


    In fact, Su Qingchen, who just saw them, was stunned for a moment, and said faintly, "we have our channels."


    The implication is, how to get it and what you have to do, just don''t tell you.


    Fu yunshang

 Chapter 8

    Su Yiran is a little guilty. It is necessary to keep a low profile in other people''s territory.


    So he laughed twice, folded his hands on the desk, blinked and said, "Mr. Fu, my brother and I are gifted children. It''s normal to have ideas and abilities beyond our age. Besides, we are your sons, so smart, don''t you feel happy?"


    Fu yunshang, who was in a state of frustration, was immediately cured by Su Yiran''s words.


    Fu yunshang''s face softened, and with a little smile, "that''s right. Now let''s talk about it. How do you want to know me? Well? "


    Man''s smile is like the spring breeze, and the ice and snow melt in an instant. Thousands of miles are full of green and full of vitality. Too It''s so beautiful!


    Su Yiran''s eyes are full of amazement. In her heart, she adds six points to Fu yunshang''s beauty score. She pushes out uncle Cang, who has always been the number one, to win the first prize!


    Fu yunshang put the expression on Su Yiran''s face into his eyes and raised his mouth slightly.


    No matter how much resentment and opinion he has towards their mother, he has to admit that he likes the two children in front of him, his children


    Just think, the heart is warm.


    This warmth has never been felt since his parents died and he took charge of the Fu family.


    Su Qingchen pulled his disgraceful brother and said, "Mr. Fu, I have a few personal questions. I hope you can answer them."


    Fu yunshang turned his eyes to Su Qingchen. His eyes were more interesting. He slowly picked up his coffee and took a sip at his lips. "You ask."


    Su Qingchen said, "there are a lot of rumors about you from the outside world. The most common one is that your sex life is blank at the age of 27."


    "cough..." Hearing this, Fu yunshang choked on his coffee, his face was dry and flustered, and his eyes were complicated. He looked at Su Qingchen, a calm face, and his sexual life


    How did that woman educate her two sons and make them precocious? Stepfather and sex.


    Fu yunshang raised his eyes and saw a green grassland floating above his head.


    "Qingchen..." He felt it necessary to have a good talk with his sons.


    Su Qingchen reached out and interrupted him, "Mr. Fu, you don''t have to explain. I know the rumor is false. Otherwise, it is impossible for me and my brother to be born."


    ¡­¡­ That''s not what he''s going to say.


    "So, are you single now? Is there anyone you like? Have you ever had a girlfriend when you didn''t have a mother? "


    He still has a good impression of his father. He has the same mind as his brother to help them get together again. But before that, he has to know whether his father''s emotional life is blank, and he must not aggrieve his mother.


    Fu yunshang moved his lower lip. Just when he didn''t know what to say, Liu Fen on one side of him suddenly said excitedly, "the boss is single now. He doesn''t like anyone. He hasn''t made a girlfriend in the past five years. Ha ha, young master, don''t worry. The boss is clean in body and mind."


    When he said this, Liu Fen was proud.


    In today''s society, there are not many men who are rich and powerful but don''t mess around. His boss is definitely a good man of panda level!


    Fu yunshang squinted at Liu Fen and resisted the impulse to throw the coffee.


    A cold light shot, Liu Fen spine a stiff, immediately use his hand to block the face staggered back a few steps, shrink his head to do a turtle.


    "Really?" Su Yiran exclaimed, his bright eyes looking at Fu yunshang, "do you want to be with my mother?"


    After a pause, he touched his chin and said sadly, "but my mother has a higher vision and requirements ~"


    to the last two children, "can you do it?" In his eyes, Fu yunshang took a deep breath, looked sideways at Liu Fen and said, "give me the specific location of Subei in 20 minutes."


    "Ah Liu Fen ran out of the office.


    "Are you going to find Mommy?" Su Yiran asks blankly.


    "Well." Fu yunshang hooked the first button of his shirt and untied it.


    The woman robbed his car five years ago, left him naked in the suburbs, and then quietly gave birth to his child. This account should be settled.


    In less than 20 minutes, Liu Fen returned to the office more than ten minutes later and replied, "boss, madam, she left for Bihai Bay three minutes ago The address shows Fu Er Ye''s house. It is said that there is something wrong with the jewelry ordered in Qingcheng jewelry for Miss Xiaoman''s birthday at the beginning of next month. My wife is going to mediate this matter


    The second uncle Fu in his mouth is Fu Lian, the second uncle of Fu yunshang. After he was removed from his name three years ago, he set up a company on his own. His business is not very good. He has been dreaming of returning to work in Fu for several years.


    Looking at Fu Yun Shang''s frown, Liu Fen asked bitterly, "that Shall we go? "


    The old chairman of the board had Fu Lian''s handwriting in his mind. If it had not been for his wife, he would have been expelled from s city.


    Fu yunshang looked at his two sons, looked down at his two sons, thought for a moment, and said in a desert voice, "go and prepare the car."

 Chapter 9

    Liu Fen was a little surprised and didn''t dare to say more. He bowed his head and said yes.


    Fu yunshang stood up, took the coat behind the chair, walked around the desk, and reached out to Su Qingchen in a gentle voice: "go, I''ll take you to your mother."


    Su Qingchen raised her head and looked at him for a moment, then hesitated to put her hand on his.


    A man''s palm is wide and warm, which can wrap his hand tightly in it. This is different from the delicate touch between her fingers. Su Qingchen subconsciously retracts.


    Fu yunshang did not give him a chance to repent. He folded his fingers and grasped his little hand.


    Su Qingchen on the face of some of the calm can not be maintained, but can not deny that this man led inexplicably will be very safe.


    Seeing her brother being held by her father, Su Yiran ran to her and said with envy, "Mr. Fu, I also want to hold hands."


    Fu yunshang looked at his younger son and corrected, "it''s not Mr. Fu, it''s dad."


    Su Yiran blinked her eyes twice. Finally, she was convinced by her father''s beauty. She called out, "Daddy, I also want to hold hands."


    Su Qingchen:


    Fu yunshang laughed, "good."


    Fortunately, the younger son is not as mature as the older one. Otherwise, he may not know when he can hear them calling for daddy.


    Bihai Bay.


    A month ago, Ms. Zhou, the wife of general manager Fu of Hengyuan company, ordered a set of jewelry for her daughter Fu Xiaoman in Qingcheng jewelry. However, the designer in the company changed the design drawing checked before without authorization. The finished product was completely different from the one ordered before.


    Ms. Zhou and her daughter are very angry, Subei this time is to collect the mess.


    In the final analysis, the responsibility for the problem lies with the designer of her company, but the cost of this set of jewelry is not low. If they return all the deposit, they will lose a lot.


    On the way, she always wanted to minimize the loss and satisfy the other party. However, she didn''t expect that Ms. Zhou would make such a decisive decision, so she went to another designer directly.


    As it happens, this man is Susie, the first lady and chief designer of sushi Jewelry Group.


    As soon as Subei entered the door, she saw Suxi in a champagne lace dress. The chestnut curls around her neck made her slender and her face delicate. After five years, Suxi''s appearance did not change much. I don''t know what she said, which made Mrs. Zhou and the Fu Qianjin laugh.


    But when I saw her, none of them could laugh.


    Suzie, in particular, was so frightened that her eyes would protrude.


    A chill flashed in Subei''s beautiful eyes, but it dissipated after a long time. He sorted out his thoughts and ignored Suxi''s existence. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "Ms. Zhou, Miss Fu, I''m Subei, general manager of Qingcheng jewelry. This is my business card."


    Fu Xiaoman looked up and down at Subei with his business card in his hand. His tone was acrimonious. "Do women bosses look like you now? I think Miss Su is more like a model star or something


    Women often see more beautiful than their own women will have jealousy.


    Today, Northern Jiangsu is simple to wear, with a white shirt and beige wide legged pants. It has no characteristics, but it shows that she is protruding and backward, tall and slender, and full of femininity.


    The light reflected by the crystal lamp on her head fell on her. Her skin was white and bright. Her face was pure and bright without decoration. Her eyes were full of amorous feelings. Fu Xiaoman was very envious and envious in her heart. If she could have the appearance of this woman, she would surely win the heart of Brother Yun Shang!


    Su Bei eyebrows slightly wrinkled, did not expect that Fu Qianjin is so hostile to her.


    "I came here today because of this. Our designer made the least mistakes. I''m sorry about this. Now I''ve dismissed the designer. I''ll take over the jewelry design of Miss Fu. In addition This is our black gold membership card. If you hold this card, you can enjoy a 10% discount on all our jewelry. "

 Chapter 10

    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile.


    People''s attitude of apology is so sincere After Fu Xiaoman snorted coldly, he did not look at her.


    Zhou Ting''s eyes twinkled. The jewelry of Qingcheng company has never been discounted. The black gold membership card is limited. There are 50 cards in total. If she has any, she and her sisters will have a good face when they go shopping.


    Taking the membership card, he said with a smile, "Mr. Su is polite. If there is something we can sit down and talk about. Sister Qian will show him tea."


    Northern Jiangsu took a sip of tea and put it down, and handed the prepared contract to Zhou Ting. "This is the contract I asked people to make again. If there is no problem, I promise to deliver jewelry to the door as scheduled in three days on behalf of Qingcheng company."


    Fu Xiaoman curiously looked at the contents of the contract. After a while, he frowned, looked up at the opposite Subei and said, "your designer has changed the works without authorization. That set of jewelry is not what I want. Why not give us a refund?"


    Subei explained, "although Miss Fu doesn''t like that set of jewelry, it also has its own cost. Qingcheng company naturally has a deposit of more than 100000 yuan, and I think Hengyuan company will not be bad. It''s just that Miss Fu can''t ruin our city, can''t we


    In the case of not breaking the contract with their company, looking for other designers, this is what they do is not authentic.


    On eloquence, Fu Xiaoman is really not the opponent of Subei. He held back for a long time and couldn''t say anything. He pulled out Zhou Ting, "Ma!"


    "Xiaoman, general manager Su has already said this. Don''t be willful." Zhou Ting comforts the way.


    The other party apologized sincerely, not only dismissed the designer, but also gave them a black gold membership card. In the final analysis, there was nothing to lose. It was better to take it as soon as it was good.


    Susie, who has been neglected, looked at Zhou Ting''s shaking and said in a bad tone, "Ms. Zhou, you and Miss Fu are very satisfied with my design just now, and the price has been settled. Now, do you want to withdraw the order and go back to regret?"


    Zhou Ting suddenly remembered that there was Suxi, and she felt embarrassed.


    "I think Ms. Zhou and Ms. Fu should think about it carefully. The price difference is not too much. Is it self-evident that Miss Fu''s birthday party brings the works of little-known small companies and small designers, or the jewelry brand of Suzhou Group for decades?" With that, Suxi took a provocative look at Subei.


    The eyes of Northern Jiangsu are a little heavy.


    "Mom, I think Susie is right. A deposit of more than 100000 yuan should be regarded as a cheap small company. At the beginning of next month, it will be my rite of passage. Once in my life, Su''s jewelry is famous, and it will also have face if you wear it."


    Zhou Ting hesitates. In terms of brand, it''s Sushi''s, of course. But now, if you change your home, you can''t give up the deposit of more than 100000 yuan. If you think about her, it will hurt , and this membership card


    Zhou Ting turned her eyes and said with a smile, "do you two think this is OK? The design level of Miss Susie is obvious to all in the industry, but it is said that President Su has been abroad for many years How about redesigning a set of jewelry suitable for birthday party and letting my daughter choose


    Su Bei is expressionless. Mrs. Zhou wants them to compete fairly, leaving the contradiction between her and Suxi. It''s really wise.


    See Subei do not speak, Zhou Ting in the heart some uncertain, turned to smile at Suxi, "Miss Suxi, do you think it is OK?"


    "I think Ms. Zhou''s proposal is very good, but," Suxi said, looking at Subei with a sinister smile, "at the beginning, the fault lies in Qingcheng company. The designers rely on strength. If you lose to me, you will refund the deposit to Ms. Zhou. Do you dare?"


    Not waiting for Zhou Ting to show her joy, Zhang Ze chuckled, "the deposit should not be returned. Besides, we Su Zong has returned the black gold card as compensation. According to what you said, Miss Fu will definitely choose your work. There is no fairness at all."


    Suxi''s face was a little uneasy. She just wanted to make Subei look ugly. She didn''t expect to be met by the assistant behind her, "what do you think is fair?"


    Zhang Ze did not speak, but turned his eyes to northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei Mou light has swept the opposite three people one eye, the tone is lazy, "then find a professional judge who won''t favor any side."


    Susie: "you said simply, where do the professional judges say to look for?"


    "Ha ha --"


    before Subei could speak, a sneer came from the door.

 Chapter 11

    Everybody turns around and looks at everyone.


    Fu Xiaoman suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "Brother Yun Shang!" I can''t hide the joy in my voice.


    "It''s better to come early than to come at the right time. How about me to be the judge?" Fu yunshang came slowly, and his words were for everyone to listen to, but his sight was always on the north of Jiangsu Province.


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province is completely in a daze.


    He He''s not the one five years ago


    "Mom, um!" Su Yiran was just about to run forward to hold Subei, when Su Qingchen quickly pressed her shoulder and covered her mouth from behind. Only two people could hear her say, "the situation is not right now. First look around and then recognize each other. In case of any trouble for Mommy, it will be bad."


    Hearing his brother''s words, Su Yiran immediately calmed down.


    There was little movement between them, but because they came from Fu yunshang, their facial features were very similar to men''s, just like father and son It immediately became the focus of the public.


    Subei saw that the two children''s hearts were about to jump out. Two and three steps went to Fu yunshang. His face was pale and his lips were shaking. "You What are you, son They... "


    Subei felt that she could hardly speak.


    Who can tell her what''s going on? How could her child be with this man?! It''s still here together.


    Fu yunshang always thought that if he saw this woman again, he would be angry. But in fact, he saw that she was afraid to speak incoherently. He didn''t have any anger in his heart. He even thought she was cute.


    Probably because the two children she gave birth to him were so excellent and handsome that he couldn''t get angry.


    Fu yunshang took a step forward, and the northern Jiangsu Province took a step backward, looking at him as if facing a great enemy.


    "So afraid of me?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province: What she is afraid of is not him, but the reason why he appears here. What''s more, she is worried about him robbing her children!


    Fu yunshang approached again, leaned over her ear and whispered, "do you remember what happened five years ago? Miss Su -- "


    the warm breath sprayed on the auricle made Subei feel hairy.


    Man''s words clearly mean to settle accounts after autumn.


    "What are you doing?" A sharp female voice sounded, the next moment Subei was opened by Fu Xiaoman, she had never seen Fu Yun chamber of commerce so close to a woman!


    He took a hard look at Subei and scolded, "fox spirit!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province


    She was shot lying down. That''s right.


    Hearing Fu Xiaoman''s words, Fu yunshang wrung his brow in displeasure.


    How to say that Subei is his son''s mother, indirectly speaking, his future wife, how can we let others point out?


    Without waiting for him to say a word of reprimand, Su Yiran suddenly stepped forward and said with a straight face, "Auntie, how do you talk? It''s wrong to scold people, especially in front of children. Give it to me quickly Apologize to my fairy


    To the mouth of the "my mother" turned a corner, to become a fairy.


    Subei looked at the way her little son protected her, almost did not laugh.


    She is obviously several years older than Fu Xiaoman, but her son is called aunt Fu Xiaoman and called her fairy. This is more destructive than fox spirit.


    Fu Xiaoman jumped his feet and pointed to Su Yiran, "who''s your aunt? Are you educated? Sister Qian! Throw this wild child out for me


    "Who dares to touch my son!" Fu yunshang''s tone was gloomy and cold, and his sister-in-law quickly stopped. He did not dare to approach Su Yiran again.


    "Son --" Fu Xiaoman''s tone rose, and the ending note trembled. He couldn''t believe it. "What do you say, Brother Yun Shang?"


    Zhou Ting was also scared and came over in panic, "cloud business, what''s going on here? You haven''t even had a girlfriend these years. Why do you have a son? "


    She had been discussing with Fu Lian that Xiaoman would marry Fu yunshang when he was 18. Over the years, Fu yunshang has not been close to women. The old lady is in a hurry. As long as they grind the old people well, they will certainly let go.


    But now that Fu yunshang''s children are still boys, they have nothing to do with them, and their desire to re-enter the Fu family is disillusioned.


    Fu yunshang cast a cold glance at Zhou Ting''s mother and daughter. Hatred flashed in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Subei''s presence, he really didn''t want to see them.


    Fu yunshang put his hand on Su Yiran''s head, and said in a detached and indifferent way, "my private affairs are not ready to be reported to my second aunt. Qingchenhe Yiran is my son and also the young master of Fu''s group. In the future, the second aunt will teach your daughter how to speak and how to do things. If you collide with each other, don''t blame me for ignoring my feelings."


    Naked, naked threat!


    It''s a ghost. How can a man who is not close to a woman have two sons? Still so protect, it is a little grievance are reluctant to give to accept.


    Zhou Ting made a low tone smile: "yes, I didn''t manage Xiaoman well, but cloud business, are you

 Chapter 12

    It''s really strange that people who can''t be invited on weekdays come without invitation.


    In the eyes of many doubts, Fu yunshang''s eyes fell on Su Bei, and said with a smile, "I''m looking for Su Zong."


    The voice dropped, and everyone looked at Northern Jiangsu.


    Fu Xiaoman''s face was completely black. If Zhou Ting hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed to catch Subei''s hair.


    Suxi was surprised and looked at Fu yunshang and then at Subei.


    How did Northern Jiangsu know Fu Yun Shang?


    In S City, Fu yunshang is an emperor like existence, only for people to see, no one can have the courage to think about it.


    Especially after he took power in the Fu family three years ago with a ruthless and tough hand, he has become a figure that everyone can''t afford.


    Yeah?


    A lot of greetings came out of Subei''s head and looked at the man puzzled.


    "Why, did Sue forget the dinner with me this afternoon?"


    "Ah?" Northern Jiangsu looks confused, dinner?


    Liu Fen couldn''t see her. She coughed softly and reminded him, "Mr. Su has so many forgotten things. I called Mr. Su in the morning to make an appointment to meet at" Shizhai "at 2:00 p.m. to finalize the final design sample. Our boss was looking forward to and optimistic about Miss Su''s design work, so he came here to pick up Miss Su, hoping to finalize it as soon as possible."


    Liu Fen winked at her as she spoke.


    Subei took the corner of her mouth. The script was so sudden that she didn''t have any preparation.


    It''s all about chasing ducks on the shelves!


    He clapped his hands and said, "ah! Ha ha, I remember. We have been in contact by phone all the time. I can''t help but feel a little bit unresponsive. Mr. Fu can rest assured that I have modified the ring designed for your wife several times, so you can be satisfied this time. "


    Fu yunshang raised an eyebrow. This woman is quite capable of adding drama to herself. The sentence "designed for your wife" makes her relationship with him clear and clear.


    "It''s a lot of trouble to have lausu. My wife is very angry. If she doesn''t please me, I''ll probably be thrown into the wild mountains for a night''s sleep."


    Fu yunshang''s tone was lazy, but he deliberately accentuated the words "barren mountains and wild mountains.".


    Subei almost couldn''t laugh, "general manager Fu said."


    Others were confused, but the relationship between them was clear. Fu yunshang asked Subei to design a ring for his wife.


    "By the way, when I came in, I heard that someone wanted to compete with President Su, and the design needed judges?" Fu yunshang brought the topic back to its original position.


    Zhou Ting was stunned for a moment and even said, "yes But cloud business is busy, will you delay your work? "


    Fu yunshang has never been a nosy person, and I don''t know what kind of evil wind is blowing today


    Liu Fen: "the boss has no itinerary this afternoon."


    "Brother Yun Shang, you can stay for dinner tonight." Fu Xiaoman suddenly proposed.


    "That''s right. I''ll let the kitchen prepare the food. Miss Susie and Susie will stay together."


    Qian''s sister-in-law has already told them to go to the kitchen.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    In the living room, Zhou Ting and Fu Xiaoman talk to Fu yunshang at home. She and Susie are arranged in the rest area of the terrace to draw design drawings.


    Her heart can''t calm down at all. She can''t help but drift to Su Yiran and Su Qingchen who are sitting beside Fu yunshang.


    I want to go up and hug them.


    "Hiss -" Susie uttered a sarcastic smile. "I advise you to concentrate on drawing. That man is not something you can climb up to. Even if you are on the top of your face, you can only be a stepmother of a three or a child."


    Su Bei rolled his eyes, held his cheek, and drew on the paper. He said leisurely: "I have the possibility of relying on my face at least. Unlike the elder sister who is already married, I still have delusions and want to hook up with other married men."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    She admitted that if she didn''t get married, she would be infatuated with Fu yunshang, but now she has Ding Junhui, and Fu yunshang is so old that she won''t have such an unrealistic dream. She just plans to design a stunning work to rob Fu yunshang from Subei!


    In the past, Subei did not win her in design, and now it will not!


    "What do you do when I''m so excited, since I''m talking nonsense?"


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Su Xi''s face was heavy and his teeth clenched. "Don''t forget how you were driven out by the Su family in those years. You are just a lost dog now. You''d better not offend me, or it''s not only the Su family, but also the Ding family that will make you look good!"


    Su Bei''s pencil in the hands of the white paper to pull out a long way, she raised her eyes, eyes cold, mouth slowly hook up a sneer, "OK, I''ll wait."

 Chapter 13

    "Brother Yun Shang, can you come over for my birthday at the beginning of next month?" Fu Xiaoman''s shy way.


    Fu yunshang is playing with Su Yiran''s small hand. It''s so cute and tight. When he hears Fu Xiaoman''s words, he doesn''t lift his head and says, "no time."


    Two words, neat, even perfunctory are disdain to perfunctory her.


    Fu Xiaoman''s eyes suddenly red, round big eyes with tears, very sad.


    How arrogant! Zhou Ting was angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. She stroked Fu Xiaoman''s back a few times. Fu Xiaoman looked at her. Her eyes were full of reluctance. Zhou Ting sighed silently and shook her head at her.


    If you can''t bear a little, you''ll make a big plan.


    Today, Fu yunshang suddenly brought two children over. They should be more than four years old. In this way, Fu yunshang was not in charge of the Fu family when the child was born.


    Assuming that he hid his wife and children in order to protect them and not want them to be hurt by the family''s internal strife, then now that the overall situation has been decided, why did he not release the news of his marriage?


    Zhou Ting thinks secretly in her heart. If you ask Fu yunshang directly, you will never ask anything. It''s better to


    Her eyes fall on Su Yiran and Su Qingchen.


    Su Yiran is lively and active. Sitting on Fu yunshang''s lap, Su Yiran picks up the ornament for a look, and then picks up tea to eat. However, another child has been very quiet since entering the door. At this time, she sits alone on a small sofa far away from them, holding a cup of flower tea and lowering her head in silence. Occasionally, she raises her head to look at the terrace.


    Zhou Ting pulls Fu Xiaoman''s arm.


    Fu Xiaoman is in a bad mood and impatiently wants to get rid of Zhou Ting because she has just been refused mercilessly by Fu yunshang. However, she is stunned when she sees the sign in Zhou Ting''s eyes. After taking a look in her direction, she looks back at Zhou Ting. After her mother and daughter make eye contact, she takes a small dish of delicate tea and goes to Su Qingchen.


    "Isn''t it boring for you to sit here alone? Have a snack


    Su Qingchen''s long eyelashes curled up and looked up at her. Her black eyes were clear and without waves.


    Fu Xiaoman stayed for a few seconds, the boy''s appearance and temperament is simply a copy of the cloud business brother''s childhood!


    Thinking that he was the child of another woman and Yun Shang''s brother, Fu Xiaoman was upset. He sat down opposite him with his lips closed, handed him a piece of dessert, pulled a kind smile and said, "here you are."


    "Sorry, my mom won''t let me have dessert."


    "Why?"


    "Cavities."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But your brother has eaten all of them. Besides, it''s OK to eat one once in a while. "


    Su Qingchen looked at her with indifference.


    Fu Xiaoman shrunk his mouth, and accosted him, "you can really listen to your mother. Is your mother very strict with you on weekdays?"


    "No, she is gentle."


    "Oh? What does she do? Why didn''t I come out with you today? "


    Su Qingchen takes a look at the direction of the terrace. Su Bei is seriously painting at his desk. The wind blows up her hair and the corners of her clothes. The sun covers half of her body, and the shadow stretches slantingly. It seems that as long as he reaches out, he can touch her.


    He was a little nervous. From childhood to adulthood, she seldom mentioned their father''s affairs. However, her younger brother had always wanted to find his father since he was sensible. He also wanted to, so they begged uncle Cang behind her back


    However, now that he has found his own father, he is worried, because when Mommy saw them appear with Daddy, she has rejection and fear in her eyes.


    Fu Xiaoman tilted his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingchen pursed her lips, took back her eyes, drooped her head and said, "she should not want to."


    "No?" Fu Xiaoman''s eyes a joy, excited straight body, however, she was just about to continue to ask the inside story, an untimely voice sounded, "Miss, dinner is ready, you can eat."


    Not waiting for Fu Xiaoman to move, Su Qingchen put down his things, left the sofa and went to Fu yunshang.


    Fu Xiaoman was so mad that he almost missed it!


    "Miss, you --"


    "you have no eyesight! All right, you go and call the two men! " Fu Xiaoman glared at the servant and pointed to the direction of the terrace.


    The servant was stunned by the roar. Looking at the distant figure of Fu Xiaoman, he turned to the terrace and said in a respectful voice, "Mr. Su, Miss Suxi can have dinner."


    Susie took up her pen, took a look at the servant, and with a gentle smile, "yes, we''ll go."


    Having just compared with Fu Xiaoman''s attitude, the servant felt that Susie was a goddess. This was called Miss Qianjin. She was polite and self-restraint, "OK." Nod back.


    Subei is almost finished, with only some details to be corrected. When she kneaded her shoulder to put away her drawing, she only listened to the sound of "stab" -, and her painting was split into two at once!

 Chapter 14

    Subei looked at the nail pressed in the upper left corner of half of the paper. His lips pursed into a cold line, slowly lifted his eyelids and formed a layer of ice under his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    Susie took back her hand innocently and said in a gentle and elegant manner, "I''m really sorry, I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s not my fault. I just put my hand on it carelessly. It''s because you used too much strength when you picked it up yourself..."


    "It''s a pity, it''s almost finished."


    Subei''s hands on the table slowly tightened into fists and said coldly, "Suxi, is it interesting for you to do this? Afraid I''ll beat you? "


    Susie scorned to snort, "can you beat me? Don''t forget how you lost to me at bishop


    She was in the same class as Suxi''s high school and university. She had the same tutor when she was in college. The tutor appreciated Suxi''s works very much. She often praised her spirituality and designed things with unique soul.


    She was a four-year university student. Thanks to Susie''s blessing, her tutor did not praise her once. Every time, she spoke ill of her lack of talent and advised her to change her career as soon as possible


    However, no one knows that Suzie''s works, which are called spirituality, are all her inspiration. When she handed in her homework, she was criticized by her tutor and criticized by the whole hospital for copying Susie''s works and seizing her design concept. Because of this, no company dares to use her after graduation


    Thinking of these past events, Subei suddenly laughed.


    Susie was stunned and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Subei''s eyes did not have the slightest temperature to glance at Suxi, the painting on the table into a ball, stood up and said: "you used my mother''s ashes to bully me repeatedly, I all bear it, now you think you have something to threaten me, eh?"


    The calm appearance of Northern Jiangsu makes Suxi feel a little chilly.


    Subei threw the painting into the dustbin, walked forward a few steps, stopped, looked back lazily, and said with a lazy smile, "cause and effect will pay off. I advise you to be kind."


    Because of Fu yunshang''s reason, Fu Lian came back early. At this time, she was sitting on the main seat of the table. Zhou Ting was sitting on his left side. Fu Xiaoman wanted to sit next to Fu yunshang at first. But Fu yunshang placed Su Qingchen and Su Yiran on both sides of him before she had any action. So she had to sit on the opposite side of Fu yunshang reluctantly.


    When Suxi and Subei enter the restaurant, there are only two empty seats left, one on the side of Fu Xiaoman and the other on Su Yiran''s side. Subei has no hesitation or even a little urgency to sit beside Su Yiran.


    As soon as Subei sat down, he heard Fu Xiaoman "Bang --".


    Her voice was a little loud, and all the present heard her. Zhou Ting frowned and pinched Fu Xiaoman''s hand under the table. She said with a proper smile: "Xiaoman is spoiled by me. Please don''t mind. By the way, how is the design drawing?"


    Susie said, "I''m almost done. It''s up to me to see how Su''s progress is."


    Su Bei''s face did not change color way, "the painting is accidentally dirty, but tonight still can rush out."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''d like to stay with Miss Suxi tonight. You haven''t been here for a long time. Why don''t you stay?"


    Zhou Ting''s voice dropped, Fu Xiaoman again gas-fired fighting spirit, looking forward to looking at Fu yunshang.


    If Brother Yun Shang stays here tonight, she may be able to


    Thinking of this, Fu Xiaoman''s face dyed pretty red.


    Fu yunshang nodded, "well, I''ll trouble my second aunt to clean up a room."


    "A room?" Fu Xiaoman''s eyebrows twisted into Chuan characters, "Brother Yun Shang, do you want to live with the children?"


    "Well."


    "But the children are noisy. Let''s leave them to the care of the servants."


    Fu yunshang''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice, "I like to look after my son by myself, and I hope Miss Fu can set her own position."


    "Brother Yun Shang, I''m..."


    "Cough!"


    Fu Lian coughed and gave Fu Xiaoman a warning look. He looked at Fu Yun and said, "Xiaoman, her mouth is open. Don''t take it to heart. Come on, let''s eat."


    Su Bei is in a complicated mood and picks the nearest dish from her, then subconsciously peels the shrimp shell and puts it into Su Yiran''s plate.


    By the time she reacts, it has become the focus of the table.


    Fu Xiaoman''s eyes are about to burst into flames. Fu Lian and Ms. Zhou have a bad face. Only Suxi is not afraid of the big things. He teases him and says, "I didn''t expect that Su and Mr. Fu have such a good relationship."


    Su Bei was embarrassed to take back his chopsticks. Just when he didn''t know how to explain this, Fu yunshang had already said, "Su is always the designer I have chosen, and naturally the relationship will not be bad," he said with a smile. "I take care of two children by myself. It''s hard for me to eat, so it''s troublesome for president Su to dye."


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, nodded and said with a smile, "no trouble." She can''t get it!

 Chapter 15

    It was not easy to have dinner at the same table with Fu Yun Shang. Fu Lian was always talking about topics with men. However, Fu yunshang did not give him face and said, "there is no business at the table." I''ll block all his words back.


    "I don''t want crab roe. Give it to my brother." Su Qingchen looks at the crab zodiac that Fu yunshang put in his plate.


    Fu Yun Shang was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "OK."


    "Well, daddy, I don''t want to eat either..." Su Yiran looks embarrassed and chews the shrimp in his mouth, blurring the way.


    Fu yunshang:


    Subei looked at the man''s hand hanging in the air, some can''t help laughing.


    The two sons like to eat shrimp and hate crabs, which is up to her.


    A business tycoon who was rejected by two children in a row, I''m afraid his face will not hang up.


    Fu Xiaoman seized the opportunity, holding the plate in both hands, and said with shame: "that Brother Yun Shang, I like eating crabs... "


    Before she finished, Fu yunshang could not help but put the crab roe in the northern Jiangsu plate.


    In Northern Jiangsu Province, gloating:


    "Mr. Su also helped dye and peel shrimp shells. Thank you for your hard work." Fu Yun Shang Mou smile pick eyebrow way.


    This man Clearly, it was intentional!


    Subei grinded the teeth after grinding, "thank you for your kindness." Then he bit the crab roe under the gaze of several pairs of eyes I feel sick and nauseous!


    My throat rolled down and I swallowed with tears.


    Fu yunshang put Subei''s small expressions into his eyes and chuckled.


    This woman is like a little hedgehog, hard and prickly on the outside, but soft and lovely inside.


    Especially when I just made a little confusion, don''t mention how lovely.


    It''s much more interesting than some of the women who are delicate and pretentious.


    There may be two children in it. The more Fu yunshang looks at Subei, the more he feels comfortable.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran look at Subei sympathetically.


    It''s so hard for mommy not to lose her vest.


    "Yunshang, I went to zhuyaxuan to see your grandmother a while ago. She was still worried about your marriage and was anxious to have a grandson. Now that you have a child, do you have to tell her about it?"


    Fu yunshang convergence smile, light way, "in a few days I will take them to."


    "By the way, I don''t know if the mother is?"


    "I''m not a member of the circle. I''m afraid the second uncle doesn''t recognize it."


    Fu Lian said with a smile: "well, it''s not that the second uncle said that you can hide too much these years. There''s no news outside. You and your niece and daughter-in-law have to find a time to make it public, and the wedding ceremony has to be grand?"


    Subei heard the scalp numb, picked up the hand of the water cup to drink a water pressure shock.


    "I have to go back to discuss the wedding with her. To be honest with my second uncle, she suffered from postpartum depression after giving birth to two children. She doesn''t like to see outsiders. Recently, the situation has improved slightly."


    Postpartum depression?


    Subei looked at the man''s face is not red heart do not jump nonsense, Baji Baji mouth of crab yellow smell, can not bear to kick a man''s leg under the table, Fu yunshang was stunned, looked back, received the northern Jiangsu a milk fierce milk fierce look.


    He''s just postpartum depression!


    Fu yunshang:


    After dinner, chatting for a while, everyone went back to the bedroom with their own thoughts.


    The rooms in northern and Western Jiangsu are on the first floor, while those of Fu yunshang are on the third floor.


    After drawing the design again, Subei moved his neck and took a look at the time. At 21 o''clock, the time for dust removal and dyeing should have already rested?


    In the afternoon, she didn''t get a chance to talk to the two children. She didn''t know how they were doing. Subei pursed her lips and thought for a moment, and finally decided to go upstairs and have a look.


    But as soon as she got up, the door was knocked.


    Subei walked over and opened the door. When he saw the people outside, he was a little surprised. Fu yunshang?


    "I want to talk to you about my son. Go in and talk about it?"


    "Er Good. " The north of Jiangsu passed the body slowly.


    Fu yunshang sat down on the sofa. Subei poured two glasses of water. One was handed to the man and the other was held in his hand. The atmosphere was slightly embarrassed.


    "That Is qingchenhe sleeping? "


    "Just went to bed."


    "Oh..." Subei rubbed his fingers along the edge of the cup, thinking about how to open his mouth to draw the line between his son and him.


    "Northern Jiangsu."


    "Well?"


    "Let''s get married."

 Chapter 16

    End Marriage?


    Subei was stunned. For a moment, she felt that she was listening, or that the man was joking. However, on the man''s dark eyes, she knew that she had not heard wrong.


    She still remembers the first time she saw a man five years ago. In the past five years, she has seen many handsome men. Still, no man can make her heart beat faster when she takes a look like him. She has to admit that he has a face that makes her heart beat.


    Now, the man is polished by time more perfect and excellent, or that bright, expensive and elegant appearance, but the momentum is much stronger than five years ago.


    Just like now, he sat there quietly, with a pair of calm eyes that could not see the emotion, which made her feel oppressed before.


    If you refuse, the man won''t beat her, will he?


    Thinking of this, Subei suddenly remembered the words that a man leaned over her ear and said: "do you remember what happened five years ago? Miss Su can''t help shivering in her heart.


    "Well It''s like this, Mr. Fu, "Su Bei straightened up, and decided to act with him with emotion and reason." my eldest sister and my boyfriend worked together to calculate me and let me lose the shares of the Su family. Because my mother''s ashes are in their hands, I have been bearing a heavy burden of humiliation. "


    "I don''t want anything, but I have to get my mother''s ashes. So I made a big fuss about my eldest sister''s wedding. She was afraid that things would not end well, so she told me the password of the safe where the ashes were stored. However, to my surprise, she left a post move, filled me with medicine, and wanted me to lose my reputation..."


    Speaking of this, Subei carefully took a look at the man, compared to the previous face without expression, at this time the man''s eyebrows slightly frown, very unhappy appearance.


    Subei sipped a little saliva and said, "I met you when I ran away..."


    The rest of the voice, carefully waiting for the man to answer.


    I hope he can understand what she had to do.


    However, the man just lifted his eyelids, the eyes hidden a sharp look at her, corrected: "is the ex boyfriend."


    Subei: "huh?"


    Fu yunshang changed his sitting posture and said, "Miss Su said so much just to express to me that she had been cheated by people''s feelings and money. It''s really tragic. However, it also indirectly shows that your vision is poor and your head is not smart. Otherwise, how could you be confused by a few beautiful words from a man?"


    I Grass


    Subei''s face turned pigliver.


    She knew she was stupid, but she didn''t have to salt her wounds, did she?


    Besides, the most important thing she said was not her ex boyfriend!


    "Miss Su, I''m not the same as your scum ex boyfriend. Half of the reason why I propose to marry you now lies in two children. But after I get married, I will perform my duties as a husband, and will not let you and your children suffer and suffer, and no one will dare to bully you from now on."


    "I think it''s too sudden, and I only know a few words about you. Marriage is a big event. It''s too hasty. Marriage without love still has an impact on children."


    "We can marry before we love."


    Subei felt that this day can not continue to talk, "I am sorry, Mr. Fu, I can take care of the two children alone."


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m..."


    "Northern Jiangsu." The man suddenly interrupted her with a cold voice. He stood up and looked down at her. He frowned and pursed his lips and said, "Fu Lian is my second uncle, and Qingchen and Yiran are my son''s affairs. I believe the news that I have a wife and children will spread all over s city tomorrow. I hope you can consider things from the perspective of two children. They need a father."


    Subei looked up at the man, some can not return to God.


    Fu yunshang stopped for a moment when he came to the door. Looking back, he saw the dazed Subei and frowned. Was he just too fierce?


    "Northern Jiangsu."


    The man called her name again, this time to be much softer than just hard.


    Subei returned to the gods and slowly looked at the man.


    "Would you like to go upstairs with me to see my son?" After a pause, she added, "Yiran still calls your name when she is asleep. Qingchen is more sensitive than ordinary children. She should be aware of your rejection of me and has been worried all night."


    Thinking of the two children, Subei struggled for a moment, stood up and nodded, "OK, I''ll go upstairs to see them."


    Subei heart has been thinking about and his son, so did not find Fu Yun Shang eyes flash in the slightest smile.


    It''s true that Su Qingchen is heavily worried, but Su Yiran''s name is made up by him.


    It seems that if you want to get a wife, you have to do your homework from your two sons.

 Chapter 17

    The wall lamps in the corridor on the third floor are dim, and Subei and Fu yunshang walk one after another. Compared with Fu yunshang''s casual laziness with his hands in his pockets, Subei seems a little cautious, afraid of making any noise.


    Fu Lian and Fu Xiaoman''s rooms are on the third floor, especially Fu Xiaoman''s room is opposite Fu yunshang.


    However, the more worried about something, more and more, when Northern Jiangsu turned the door armrest and stepped into the door of Fu Yun commercial guest room, the door lock on the opposite side made a crisp click. Then Fu Xiaoman, wearing a light ice silk nightdress, came out.


    Bang -


    as Subei closed the door quickly, Fu yunshang, who was closely behind her, ran into ashes, stepped back a few steps, and was in a delicate mood.


    "Brother Yun Shang, are you going out?" Fu Xiaoman didn''t see Subei. He thought Fu yunshang had just closed the door. He pulled down the collar of his pajamas and walked to Fu yunshang in shame.


    Fu Yun Shang helped his forehead and pulled out a reason, "I''ll come out and smoke a cigarette."


    Fu Xiaoman is 158CM tall. In front of Fu yunshang, who is 1.9 meters tall, he looks like a bamboo shoot just emerging. If he doesn''t bow his head a little, he can''t see the tip of his head.


    What''s more, Fu yunshang''s noble and elegant demeanor and his indifference from thousands of miles away are beyond ordinary people''s ability to blend in. Therefore, there is no such thing as the most cute height difference. At most, he is a humble passer-by.


    "Smoking?" Men don''t have cigarette butts at all.


    Fu yunshang''s posture was calm and continued to make up: "I remember that your sister-in-law confiscated my cigarette and was preparing to go back to bed. Is there anything else?"


    A seemingly light words, in Fu Xiaoman here like thunder, her Lei inside Jiao Nen.


    Who is Fu yunshang? Who dares to say no to him?


    Sister in law


    She doesn''t admit any sister-in-law!


    Fu Xiaoman''s face was ugly and he said sour, "Brother Yun Shang, do you like that woman so much? What''s good about her? "


    Over the years, he has been indifferent to desires, and his brain only has work, but it does not mean that he is an elm head. Fu Xiaoman likes his careful thinking. He has known for a long time that he is just too lazy to pay attention to it. But now he thinks it is necessary to let her give up her heart completely.


    "Yes, I like it very much, but I love it badly. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, she is not the best, but in my eyes, her worst is also the best and most attractive to me


    Looking at Fu Xiaoman''s pale face, Fu yunshang chucked his lips with a light smile, and his eyes were filled with endless coldness. "Don''t put your mind on people who shouldn''t be. She loves to eat vinegar, so don''t call me Brother Yun Shang one mouthful after another."


    After that, Fu yunshang turned to pull the door to enter the room. However, he did not pull it open His face darkened, he gritted his teeth and tugged again Subei low shout, the next second the sky whirled, was the man against the door.


    The room has not yet turned on the light. The man holds her wrists in both hands, which are fixed on both sides of her head. By the moonlight, she can see the delicate facial features of the man. From his cold side face and tight jaw curve, we can confirm that he is angry.


    "Did you hear what you just said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you think?"


    Fu yunshang''s handsome face approached, and the moment the two noses collided, the physical conditioning of Northern Jiangsu opened the defense mode.


    However, she just bent her knees. The man seemed to have been on guard to block her back. Her body pressed her more tightly. The door panel made a slight noise. Fu Xiaoman had not left yet. When she heard the voice inside, he said eagerly, "cloud What happened, cousin? "


    Think of Fu Xiaoman in the door, North Jiangsu spine stiff, gritted teeth in a low voice, "you quickly let me go."


    If she was found to appear in his guest room so late, it would be impossible to argue. If she jumped into the Yellow River, she would not be able to wash it!


    North Jiangsu is tall 172cm, when wearing high heels, it is about 177, this height, when the man lowers the head, the lips of each other happen to be able to meet, the breath of the man is not cold, but it tastes like tea fragrance.


    Fu yunshang refused to let her go. He lowered his head and put his thin lips in her ear. He repeatedly asked, "what do you think, eh?"


    It''s too close!


    Su Bei''s legs were a little weak, and he turned his head to hide his breath. "I I think you can refuse to be an 18-year-old girl in the flower season, and be more tactful... "


    "Ah..." The man''s tone was cold, "you are so kind But I don''t like women who are not their wives... " As she approached again, her head was buried in her neck.


    He actually


    Northern Jiangsu is red faced and eager to break free of his shackles. You come and go, the door panel makes a "bang bang" sound, only listen to Fu Xiaoman''s knock and call outside, and then rush to spread --


    "cousin?"

 Chapter 18

    "Cousin? Cousin


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoman? What''s the name of a sleepless night in the corridor


    Fu Xiaoman''s voice disturbed Fu Lian and Zhou Ting. When Fu Lian saw Fu Xiaoman knocking on Fu Yun''s business door, his face suddenly pulled down, and he lowered his voice and said, "don''t you want to live? Go back to your room and go to bed


    Fu yunshang was very surprised that he was able to stay with him today. Next, as long as he grasped the opportunity and waited for the relationship to get further, he would go to the old lady to beg for mercy. With the degree of Fu yunshang''s filial piety and respect for his grandmother, he would certainly give this face, and it would not be difficult to return to Fu''s group.


    "Mom and Dad, there seems to be a woman in my cousin''s room. I just heard the sound!" Fu Xiaoman stamped his feet and blushed.


    Just now she heard the door plank make a dull sound. She listened curiously. Fu yunshang seemed to be talking to a woman!


    "What woman, Xiaoman, are you dreaming?" Zhou Ting stepped forward and pulled Fu Xiaoman''s arm. Only two people''s voices said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Your father''s face is bad. Go back to sleep quickly."


    "Not Ma! There are women! I heard it. I don''t believe you! " Fu Xiaoman pulls Zhou Ting to the door. Zhou Ting sticks her ear to the door. Although she doesn''t hear a woman''s voice, it''s not small


    Zhou Ting pricked up her ears, straightened up, looked back at Fu Lian and said, "husband, there is something unusual inside..."


    Fu Lian is dubious. How can there be a woman in his house? A maid? I''m kidding. Fu yunshang is not an ordinary rich dandy. How could he have done such a shameless thing? Besides, even if there is, he has to turn a blind eye!


    "All right, go back to bed!"


    "Dad


    "Shut up and go back quickly!"


    "I don''t! I''m going to find out the scum in my cousin''s house! "


    Princess Fu Xiaoman was so angry that she would open the door without saying a word. Fu Lian''s face suddenly changed. Before he could stop him, Fu yunshang opened the door himself.


    For a moment, Fu Xiaoman, Zhou Ting and Fu Lian were stunned.


    The man only showed half of his body. His shirt was wide open. His white skin and well-organized muscle lines were clear. His abdominal muscles were indistinct. His black hair was in disorder. His eyebrows were half hidden. His long and narrow eyes were slightly upward. His dark eyes were deep and frozen. It was cold that people did not dare to look directly at him. His thin lips were red, and they drew an arc. It was dangerous to cure the demon.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The sound is as if it has been polished on sandpaper. It is magnetic and hoarse.


    Fu Xiaoman''s legs softened with fear. Zhou Ting was a woman and hid behind Fu Lian with her daughter''s hand.


    Fu Lian said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s Xiaoman who hears the sound in your room and worries about something..."


    "What can happen to me in my second uncle''s house?"


    "This..."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, please go back to rest. Otherwise, it would be too rude for the second uncle and his family to secretly guard my door and listen to the voice in the middle of the night."


    As soon as Fu Lian''s old face became hot, he nodded and bowed with a smile, "yes, we''ll go back now."


    then he turned around and pushed Fu Xiaoman with a heavy face. He didn''t have a good airway: "rebellious girl, go back to my room quickly!" Then he looked at Fu yunshang and said, "you have a rest early. I went back to my room with your second aunt."


    Fu yunshang looked at Fu Lian and Zhou Ting back to their room, then waited for Fu Xiaoman to stand at the door of the room and looked around for a while, then he looked back and closed the door.


    Looking at Subei, whose cheeks were flushed in his arms, Fu yunshang''s mood improved a little, but he had just been interrupted, and now it''s hard to continue.


    However, there is a long way to go, and he and she are not anxious for a moment of joy.


    Subei just been bullied some cruel, wrist numbness can not move, just she was going to kick the man, the man did not know with the knee pressed her which acupoint, now still ache.


    Fu yunshang has just been holding her waist with one hand and letting the door block her body. People outside can''t see it. Now, looking at her poor tearful eyes, Fu yunshang softens her heart a little. She holds her Princess to bed, lies down beside her, caresses her dark hair, and whispers, "you can sleep here tonight, and tomorrow you can make an excuse at will."


    Hum!


    Subei ignored her, kneaded his numb wrist and turned to him with the back of his head.


    Fu yunshang was not angry. He half raised himself and pulled the quilt over the body of Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei''s heart is angry, like an earthworm to Su Yiran''s side, and silk mercilessly put the man''s hands on her waist.


    She studied Taekwondo and karate in M for three and a half years, but now she has no use for men!


    It''s all in vain!


    The next day.


    Subei originally wanted to get up early and slip quietly to the first floor, but when she opened her eyes, it was already nine o''clock!

 Chapter 19

    Subei rubbed his eyes and looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table again. After confirming that he had no eyesight, he suddenly sat up.


    It''s over!


    Su Yiran, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, put down the remote control, climbed into bed and said with a smile, "Mommy, you wake up!"


    "Also dyed?" Su Bei grabs her hair and looks around. When she and Su are the only ones in the room, she says blankly, "where''s brother? And that man, why don''t you call me? "


    It''s a shame to sleep in someone else''s house!


    What''s more, this is not the guest room arranged for him. God, his head is in a mess.


    Northern Jiangsu hands to crack the head, boot restart to sort out thoughts.


    Seeing Subei''s appearance, Su Yiran chuckled, "Mommy, don''t worry. Brother and dad are downstairs. And ah, your waistcoat is still in good condition and hasn''t fallen off."


    Su Yi Ran winked at her playfully. Su Bei was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Daddy got up early, and then told others that I caught a cold and had a low fever yesterday, crying for my mother, so please come upstairs and take care of me." Su also said the time has climbed to Subei''s arms, raised two hands to help Subei straighten the long black hair.


    Subei was silent for a moment and said, "Er Bao, do you mean Fu yunshang lied to them that he asked me to come here to take care of you with a low fever?"


    "Well, but Mommy, since you are all awake, I should have a low fever. Let''s go downstairs. I''m hungry and have dinner together."


    Su Bei feels guilty and sleeps so much that she lets her son pretend to be ill and starve with her. She is really not a qualified mother


    But


    She has always had the problem of recognizing her bed. How could she sleep so soundly yesterday?


    Thinking of the warm embrace of the man yesterday, Subei shook his head and threw the figure of the man out.


    Yesterday was just a time of confusion.


    Hum, men, they are all pig hooves.


    Especially for Fu yunshang, telling lies one after another without blinking his eyes. He is certainly not a good man.


    After cleaning, Subei led Su Yiran downstairs. When facing countless pairs of eyes downstairs, Subei''s face was slightly hot, especially afraid to see Fu yunshang.


    Su Yiran plays the essence of the upper body. As soon as she saw Fu yunshang, she let go of her hand. She threw herself into the man''s arms and said, "Daddy, I want to go home ~ I want to find Mommy!" After saying that, he even dropped two tears.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Su Qingchen:


    Fu yunshang gave a low smile. The youngest son is a real treasure.


    The people who were present laughed at Fu Yun''s exhibition. They all looked like they had seen a ghost during the day.


    "Good, go to dinner first, and then daddy will take you home."


    "Well, then, daddy, you mustn''t cheat."


    Su Yiran raises her head. Although it''s acting, the tears on her face still make fu yunshang feel distressed for a moment. Her tone is low and judo, "OK, Daddy won''t cheat you."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Have goose bumps all over!


    If these two people go to the entertainment industry, they will definitely win the golden man.


    Zhou Ting hastens to make the food hot in the kitchen. Subei takes Su Yiran to the restaurant to have dinner. Su Qingchen goes to the restaurant with the excuse that she is worried about her brother.


    Susie frowned as she looked at the three figures.


    Are these two young masters too close to Subei?


    In the dining room.


    "Mommy ~" Su Qingchen put his little hand on Subei''s knee and said in a soft voice, "Er Bao and I just wanted to have a look at him from a distance. I didn''t expect that it would become this way. I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter. In this respect, mummy does not do a good job. If you don''t mention it, you will not have a concept But how did you find him? " The curious way of Northern Jiangsu.


    She did not expect that Fu yunshang was the one who had sex with her. She had heard about it five years ago, but at that time he was the young master of the Fu family, the prince of S City, and now he has become king.


    Such an identity, even if her two sons are genius, can not find it?


    Su Qingchen pursed his lips and bowed his head: "yes I asked Uncle Cang to check it out. "


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    Cold at night?

 Chapter 20

    In the cold night, the sixth young master of Cang family, who now controls half of the underground trading chain of M country, is also a black and white ruthless role.


    What about her relationship with him


    Wen family and Cang family are close friends. Her mother, Wen Xi, was the illegitimate daughter of the Wens family. She broke up with the Wen family after she had with Su Heng.


    When she was less than two months old, Su Heng married Qiao Wan, who could help his career. Su Heng didn''t get a marriage certificate with his mother, so his mother became a junior who everyone called out to beat, and she also became his daughter, the so-called illegitimate daughter.


    Su Heng still has feelings for her mother. After marriage with Qiao Wan, she bought an apartment for her mother to live with. Her mother is gentle and weak just after giving birth. She has no ability to take care of her, so she accepts Su Heng''s help.


    Later, Su Heng was discovered by Qiao Wan. She secretly found her mother and forced her to take her away. Su Heng and Qiao Wan had a big quarrel.


    The man''s mouth is sweet, the woman''s heart is soft, so the mother once again forgave Su Heng.


    I didn''t expect that the tragedy began.


    Qiao Wan secretly hired people to find trouble with her mother and invade her mother. Her mother couldn''t stand such a life and took her six-year-old to Wen''s home for help.


    It rained a lot that day. Mother and she were driven out by the Wen family. They were tired and drenched in the rain. Mother fainted in the rain. Subei looked for help. The man was cold at night.


    He asked the driver to take her and her mother to the hospital, and then gave them 50000 yuan.


    After that, she and he did not intersect, she thought there would not be, but did not expect that she met him again in M country, he recognized her.


    Cangyehan seems to like children very much. She is very good at cleaning and dyeing. She often buys some toys for them to eat. That''s the kind of neighborhood uncle who likes your children very much. They often want to have fun and give them something delicious.


    In her heart, cold night is a good man.


    "Mommy?"


    Su Bei sighed and rubbed Su Qingchen''s head: "don''t do it again. Don''t bother uncle Cang in the future. Do you know?"


    "Well, I remember." After a pause, Su Qingchen asked carefully, "Mommy, do you like him?"


    "Who?"


    "That''s the one Mr. Fu? "


    Su Bei was stunned. For a while, he couldn''t answer. He pursed his lips and asked, "do you like him?"


    "I like it!" Su Yiran raised her little hand and licked the salad sauce on the spoon, and said, "daddy wants face and face, figure, money and money, car and car, house and house Well, in short, he is my ideal father


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Su Qingchen:


    "Hey, Mommy, don''t look at me like that. It''s not easy to meet a man like Daddy. We''d better investigate it first and use it as a spare tire. Then, if you like someone else, we''ll kick him."


    Su Bei sweat Yan, look at the eldest son way, "Qingchen do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think he''s good, but if you don''t like him, my brother and I will ignore him. We just want to follow you


    Su Bei''s heart is dull and painful. His eldest son looks mature and steady, but he is a four-year-old child. He must like Fu yunshang as much as his younger brother. He wants to be close to Fu yunshang. However, for her sake, he never calls that man daddy, and he always has a cold face


    Su Bei touched Su Qingchen''s head and said with a smile, "Mommy thinks he''s very good. It''s just like Er Bao said. Keep it for reserve. You also need to learn from your brother and get in touch with him, so as to help Mommy understand his behavior Don''t call him Mr. Fu, just like your brother. He is your father


    What Fu yunshang said yesterday is right. Children need a father''s existence when they are young. What''s more, both Fu Lian''s family and Susie know that qingchenhe Yiran is his son. If Fu yunshang married someone else, would they not be illegitimate children? She can''t let that happen!


    More than ten minutes later, Subei went out of the dining room with two children. There were four more people in the living room.


    Two of them were Zhang Ze and Liu Fen, who had to withdraw when they saw something wrong yesterday. They were an old gentleman of about 50, wearing a black brocade tunic and a pair of presbyopia glasses on the bridge of his nose. He sat beside Fu yunshang and commented on her and Suxi''s designs.


    The last one -


    Ding Junhui is in a suit and leather shoes. The bangs on the front of his forehead are combed to the back of his head, showing his full forehead. He looks very energetic, but he is a little fat. He is at least ten pounds heavier than he was five years ago.

 Chapter 21

    "Daddy ~" Su Yiran dada went to Fu yunshang''s arms again.


    "Followed by," the younger brother, like a rare voice in the past


    Fu yunshang was quite surprised to see Su Qingchen. After thinking of something, he raised his eyes and looked to North Jiangsu.


    See what she''s doing?


    She just doesn''t want Qingchen to be worried at a young age. It''s not for him.


    Northern Jiangsu avoided Fu yunshang''s sight and sat down at random.


    Fu yunshang''s eyebrows pick, little hedgehog, this is shy, or guilty?


    Either way, it makes him happy.


    When Ding Junhui just saw Subei, his eyes were straight in an instant.


    He used to think that Subei looks good-looking, but now he hasn''t seen her for five years. She is even more beautiful to the extreme and amazes him.


    From this, I can''t help regretting that she was an illegitimate daughter, so as not to contaminate him, so he didn''t even touch her.


    Ding Junhui''s eyes are too obvious. Suxi''s face is not good. She pinches a hand on his arm before taking back his eyes.


    "Boss, old sun just praised Susie very much. It is said that Susie''s mentor and sun were always friends. I think he might be partial to Susie." Zhang Ze stands beside her, bowing over the body, only two people can hear the voice way.


    North of Jiangsu Province.


    Seeing the misgivings in her eyes, Zhang Ze explained, "sun is always one of the most authoritative experts in the world. All of his ancestors played with jade. When he was young, he won the champion of the Warner cup design competition. He was a genius in the jewelry industry. At the age of 27, he followed a group of archaeological teams and traveled around the country for more than 20 years. Later, he said that he had brought some unclean things from the ancient tombs and invited the master to exorcise them After that, he took charge of the family business. Many treasure authentication programs and magazines wanted to invite him, but he couldn''t come. I didn''t expect that President Fu would invite him to be the judge today


    "Mr. Su."


    When Zhang Ze wanted to say something, he was suddenly interrupted by a cold and sharp voice, and looked up at Fu yunshang''s dark and cold eyes.


    Not long after Zhang Ze graduated from University, Fu yunshang looked at him like this, and the seven spirits and six spirits suddenly disappeared.


    North Jiangsu did not know why, so he looked at Fu yunshang and said, "eh?"


    "Nothing. I just want to thank you for taking care of Yiran. Let''s have a potluck later."


    Subei: "general manager fu You''re welcome. "


    "You''re welcome."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Isn''t it all said that Fu Yun Shang was as cautious as gold?


    Why is this saying so much?


    "Yunshang, are these two dolls your sons?" Sun''s eyes do not know when from the design draft fell on Su Qingchen and Su Yiran.


    Through the lens, sun''s eyes are bright and dark, which is a kind of eyes that only appear at a certain age. It has the magic of seeing through people''s hearts.


    "Well." Fu yunshang grinned and bowed his head. "Qingchen also sends greetings to granddad sun."


    "Hello, granddad sun." The same voice.


    "Ha ha, Hello," Mr. Sun gently touched Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s heads, and then said to Fu Yun Shang, "the two children are very good, and their bones are very clear. When they grow up, they will be better than blue."


    "They are too young. I don''t want them to carry too much in the future."


    Old sun seemed to think of something. He sighed and said, "yes, but with you, the two children will have a good time in the future..."


    "I went out in a hurry today, and I didn''t bring any good things with me. This jade safety buckle and Lingguan are quite suitable for children. Take it and play with it. If you meet a good one another day, I''ll send it."


    In addition to Fu Yun Shang and Liu Fen, and two Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, who didn''t know jade and jade, all the others were staring at each other with wide eyes and wide mouths. They were almost shocked by old sun''s generosity.


    It''s too expensive to sit in Northern Jiangsu, which boasts of its calmness!


    When she was in state m, she read the report and reported that it was used by a prime minister of the Qing Dynasty Two things roughly calculated to be more than 10 million, and they are too rich and willful. Besides, she has not agreed to marry Fu yunshang!


    Su Yiran is a Yankong. She looks at the two things, white and green, clear and clear. She tilts her head and curiously accepts them. She says with a sweet mouth, "thank you granddad ~"


    "ah! No thanks, no thanks. My grandfather will bring you some good things to play with. Ouch, it''s so cute. Why is the one in my family so dishonorable? Don''t mention him, don''t mention him. As soon as I mention him, I have high blood pressure


    Subei thinks she has high blood pressure now.


    Su Qingchen is aware of the strong glare of Subei''s eyes. When she looks back, she looks at her eldest son with tears. If you take it, mummy will have no courage to kick your father in the future


    "Granddad sun," Su Qingchen suddenly took what Su Yiran had in his hand and presented them to Mr. Sun. He said, "it''s too expensive. My brother and I are still young. My younger brother has just played with it. Now I''ll give it back to you."

 Chapter 22

    Subei almost didn''t cry when he heard it.


    She is too sensible. She can''t afford to buy a genuine one after going back, but she still has the ability to spend hundreds of thousands of yuan to buy a fake. Subei secretly decides to go back and buy a bunch of similar ones on Taobao and throw them for fun!


    Sun Laoyi Leng, looking at Su Qingchen''s not humble or arrogant appearance, exhibition Yan Lang smile, "young age don''t have some kind of character, cloud business, you educate children well."


    The young master and princess who was born in a wealthy family had no idea of money and did not cherish it. She felt that everything was right, not to mention Fu yunshang''s son. In Fu yunshang''s eyes, his Trinket might be just a glass bead.


    In fact, Fu yunshang has just caught Su Bei''s tears and begged his son not to accept his eyes. What surprised him was su Qingchen''s ability to organize language. What just said was not petty and did not directly wipe out old sun''s face.


    Northern Jiangsu does educate its children very well.


    Fu yunshang said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry. The two children are smart and sensible, but I still owe it to their mother."


    The inexplicably boasted Northern Jiangsu Province:.... " Touch your nose, touch your ears, and finally look up at the sky.


    Old sun knew that the occasion was not right for him to talk too much about Fu yunshang''s private affairs. But he was still curious about his mother and couldn''t help saying, "yunshang, is it convenient for the child''s mother to introduce him to me some other time? The woman you can protect is really curious. "


    Then he glanced at Subei''s body carelessly. Su Bei''s expression was stiff. Listening to sun Laodao, "I think it should be a beautiful woman like Su Zong?"


    People have a natural observation and attention to beautiful things. As soon as Subei appeared with two children, Mr. Sun had noticed her. They all said that things designed by one person would have something to do with me. It''s not difficult to understand how he just looked at the drawings of Subei.


    Her works and her appearance as refined, pure and luxurious blend very well, let the works look not pompous, very spiritual.


    "Yes, it''s very similar to that of general secretary su." Fu yunshang''s tone is full of pleasure and evil charm.


    This man is really


    Others think it may be a joke, but Mr. Sun grew up watching Fu yunshang grow up. He knows his temperament very well and usually doesn''t make jokes about unfamiliar people.


    Old sun suddenly realized something. He looked down at the two children who were cleverly looking at the north of Jiangsu Province. His heart suddenly brightened. So it is!


    He was picked up by Liu Fen all morning. On the road, he was wondering when Fu yunshang had been so concerned about his second uncle''s family. He had another purpose for the whole day.


    Ouch, it seems that the woman hasn''t accepted her family. It''s really pathetic. She has all the children, but her wife doesn''t recognize him.


    At this thought, old sun was in a very happy mood. His son could only do it alone, which was better than the child who could say that he could run. His daughter-in-law was not in his arms.


    "Ha ha, the topic is a little far away, but I have no reason to take it back when I send it out. Come to Liufen, you can help the two young masters to collect it."


    Liu Fen bent over to take over.


    He picked up two design drafts and said, "Xiao Xi''s works have always been very good, but Mr. Su''s drawings have made me have a bright spot in front of me. To say, I personally prefer Mr. Su''s works..."


    With the fall of old sun''s words, she and Suxi immediately separated the winner and loser.


    Suzie''s face could not hang, because of old sun''s identity, it was not easy to say anything, only bitter smile.


    There is not much joy of victory in Northern Jiangsu. It was originally her business. Suxi got involved in her business and tried to make her lose money and money. Now it is just her shame.


    The masters have said that Fu Xiaoman has no way to let Subei design any more. Before leaving, Zhou Ting gave her and Suxi an invitation to attend Fu Xiaoman''s birthday party at the beginning of next month.


    Su Bei took it with a smile and gave it to his assistant.


    "Northern Jiangsu."


    Suxi''s voice rings behind her, and she comes with Ding Junhui''s arm.


    "What can I do for you, gentlemen?" The peaceful road in the north of Jiangsu Province.


    "Junhui and I are going back to Su''s house. Would you like to join us?"


    Where does Su family have her position? Susie just came to make fun of her.


    "No, we''re not on our way." Said Subei will turn to leave, she really does not want to see Suxi and Ding Junhui''s face, big morning let her nausea.


    "Northern Jiangsu." Ding Junhui grabbed Subei''s arm. Su Bei frowned and beat his paw with his other hand. He pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Ding, please respect yourself!"


    "Self respect? Hehe, Subei, do you really think that you can write off five years after you have gone? Five years ago, you put the cake on my head to make me look bad. I haven''t counted with you yet

 Chapter 23

    Settle accounts?


    He has the face to say he''ll settle with her?


    If it wasn''t for the wrong place at the moment, Subei really wanted to stab him with eight centimeter stiletto heels!


    She was really blinded by lard at the beginning. She actually gave up the shares for this man She''s stupid to think about it!


    Five years ago, a variety of things came to mind, first Ding Junhui and Suxi in the elevator scene, then their wedding scene And then her mother''s ashes all over the floor


    Subei pursed his white lips and clenched his hands into fists. His mood fluctuated greatly. For a moment, the eyes of Ding Junhui and Suxi suddenly became gloomy.


    On the edge of her emotional outburst, a hand suddenly put on her shoulder, the next moment, fell into a warm and reliable embrace.


    Su Bei was stunned and raised his head to see Fu yunshang''s handsome face which made her heart beat faster.


    The side face of the man is cold, the smooth jaw line is tight, and the thin lips are slightly pursed, which seems to be displeased.


    "Ding always pesters other women in front of his wife and spreads out that it is not good for the suding family."


    The voice is clear and loud.


    Ding Junhui was stunned for a moment. His eyes were complex and looked at Fu yunshang and Su Bei for several times. Then he said, "Su is always my wife''s younger sister. In name, I am her brother-in-law. Even if Fu is powerful, he can''t take care of our domestic affairs."


    "I remember that only two daughters, Susi and Sunan, were admitted by the Su family group to the outside world. I don''t know who is the younger sister in general Ding''s mouth?"


    Ding Junhui was choked by Fu yunshang''s words. When he moved his lips and was ready to say something, Fu yunshang said, "Oh, I remember that Su''s family has a daughter, whose name is the same as that of general manager su. It''s not so coincidental."


    Said Fu yunshang looked down at Subei, black eyes without waves and waves, like a whirlpool, a little inattentive can suck people in.


    What does this person want to do, knowing her identity clearly, at this time, he deliberately said, is he helping her, or watching the fun to add fuel to the fire?


    Subei pursed his lips and moved his body to leave the man''s arms.


    Fu yunshang didn''t embarrass her. She loosened her shoulder. Subei unexpectedly raised her eyebrows and took a look at the man. According to her understanding of men last night, he was definitely not a person who let go easily. He was domineering and powerful. Now he has a lot of rules.


    "That''s right. Since Mr. Fu knows it, should he avoid it?" Ding Junhui glanced at Subei standing beside Fu yunshang, and his eyes flashed with reluctance. When he was in contact with Subei, he did not even have a close hug. However, he just saw her gentle appearance in Fu yunshang''s arms, and his heart was bound to taste, mainly because he felt that the two men were well matched. No matter the height difference, or the appearance, they are like a pair of matchmaker.


    Fu yunshang chuckled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. "Su is always a designer I admire. I still have work to talk about with her. What can I avoid? It''s Mr. Ding. Is it not enough to lose face at the wedding five years ago? Do you want to continue in five years? "


    Ding Junhui was stabbed to the pain and said, "Mr. Fu, it seems that you and I have no personal enmity, and there has never been any conflict in the market. It''s not good to tear your face for a woman?" With a sneer, "are you not afraid to let your wife know?"


    If Fu yunshang hadn''t seen the interaction between Fu yunshang and the two children this morning and knew that he had a wife who cherished and cared about very much, he would have doubted what had happened between him and Subei.


    Fu yunshang didn''t think so. "My wife and I have no doubt about our love. General manager Ding still has to worry about himself," pauses and says, "although the matter that general manager Ding and miss Suxi designed to defraud Su''s family shares from President Su''s hands did not constitute a criminal act, but it was always dishonorable. I wonder if it was exposed to the media, would it affect the stock markets of the two companies?"


    Smell speech, North Jiangsu a Zheng, around such a long time, man''s theme is here.


    At that time, she didn''t have any evidence in her hand. She just made it to the media, and she would soon be suppressed by the two suding families.


    But Fu yunshang is not the same. In S City, if he wants to be a whole person, that person will only lie on the ground and be trampled on!


    Sure enough, Susie and Ding Junhui turned pale when they heard this.


    What Fu yunshang said was to uphold justice for Northern Jiangsu. If so


    "Mr. Fu, you are serious. In fact, there was something hidden about what happened in those years." Suxi said to Su Bei with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do well in those years. Let''s let the past go. Today, my brother-in-law and I have no malice. Dad is not very well recently. It''s his daughter anyway. Since I''m back in S City, I''d better take time to see him. "

 Chapter 24

    It''s really hard for Susie to switch between the gentleness and the acerbity of his predecessors.


    But what happened to her for so long? After solving Ms. Zhou''s list, shouldn''t we go back to the company together?


    Why did you get on the car of general manager Fu


    When Subei''s buttocks met the soft touch and comfortable seat completely different from her BMW, she was shocked. When she saw Zhang Ze, who was scratching her head out of the window, she was more convinced that she was on the wrong car.


    The northern Jiangsu black line. Just now she turned around and saw her little son poking his head out of the window. She ran to her son, totally unaware of the car model.


    Is it too urgent for her to come down now?


    Subei was embarrassed to rub against the door, just to push open the door, did not want to open the door itself, Subei by inertia, half body almost fell out of the car, fortunately a pair of big hands even supported her shoulder, but her nose hit the metal buckle on the man''s belt.


    Nei -


    the northern part of Jiangsu covered his sore nose, and he wanted to find a place to drill down.


    A helpless sigh came from her head. Fu yunshang squatted down, moved her hand, and looked at her red nose tip. Her eyes were gentle.


    Now she and just in front of her ex boyfriend and half sister, the image of the queen is completely different, so cute and painful.


    Fu yunshang''s fingertips gently touched the tip of her nose twice and said in a low voice: "it''s not broken, it''s just red. It''s gone after a while."


    Subei drooped her eyes and did not dare to look at the man. She said, "Oh..."


    "Will you go to the company or go back to the imperial garden with your son?"


    "I..." "To the mouth of the word" to the company "suddenly stopped, blankly raised his head to look at the man," royal garden? "


    "The place where I live will be our home in the future."


    Home?


    Subei blinked. When he realized something, he pushed the man aside. "I have a place to live, and I didn''t agree to be with you last night."


    Fu yunshang didn''t expect that Northern Jiangsu turned over faster than a book. He didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and he almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    "Ah -" Su Bei called out anxiously.


    After the man stabilized his figure, the gentleness on his face had faded and replaced by the ink color that couldn''t be changed.


    Living for 27 years, everyone was afraid of him, but she did not know what to do, and challenged his bottom line again and again!


    Did she think he really fell in love with her?


    Funny, if it wasn''t for two lively and intelligent sons, he would have been rude!


    Fu yunshang''s cold air gathered around him, and the air within a few miles was almost frozen.


    Subei shrunk into the car, with bright eyes, and looked like a frightened fawn.


    The man''s angry appearance is not handsome at all. He has a handsome face in black, and his gloomy eyes make her flustered.


    Seeing the small movements of Subei, Fu yunshang pulled his lips and snorted a sneer. Now he knows whether it is too late to be afraid?


    "That Didn''t you say yesterday that you''d give me three days to think about it? Today is the first day... " Subei couldn''t stand the cold smile of a man and said with a stiff head.


    Fu Yun Shang pressed down his anger, his eyes darkened and his thin lips moved: "I hope to hear a satisfactory reply in three days."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    What kind of satisfactory reply? You can tell me to pack my bags and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you in three days.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu yunshang''s original plan was to take Subei and his two sons to a restaurant to have a meal to promote their feelings. After the "unintentional push" in Northern Jiangsu, he had lost his mind and drove to the city.


    Subei wanted to take her two sons together before getting off the bus. However, the man in the driver''s seat shot coldly, and she lost her courage.


    "Well Dabao Er Bao, mummy is going to work. You and Dad I''ll come back to you later


    Su Qingchen nodded: "I will take good care of my brother, Mommy can rest assured."


    Su Yiran climbed up to Subei''s legs, put her arm around Subei''s neck, and gave her several kisses on her cheek. "Mommy, remember to think about me. Er Bao likes mummy best.


    Su Bei''s tense mood is much easier. She kisses him on the forehead, pinches his meaty little ear and laughs," darling, mommy loves you most too ~ "


    no matter what What''s the matter? The two sons are a quick cure for her.


    However, the next moment after hearing Su Yiran''s words, Subei would like to throw the medicine in his arms out of the window


    "Mommy, I watch on TV that children''s parents will kiss before they leave. You and daddy will kiss one."

 Chapter 25

    Su Yiran looks at her innocently, with big round eyes and dark eyes. It seems that there is a clear spring in it, which makes people feel soft when they look at it.


    My son is too cute to throw away.


    It''s just


    Kiss


    She and Fu yunshang?


    She had a kiss with him yesterday, but now the situation is different, she can''t bear to face.


    Besides She just made a man angry It''s still the kind of one that''s in a rage.


    Subei didn''t dare to see Fu yunshang very much. He took his little son off his body and said vaguely, "Mommy won''t make it to work. You and daddy will go home first..." With that, Subei fled and pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Su Yiran blinks. He has been watching Subei''s figure disappear in a hurry at the revolving door of the building, and then sits in a light sigh.


    "Mommy, she''s too shy." After shaking his head and sighing, he said to Fu Yun with a small face and just words, "you just missed an opportunity to get back together with mommy."


    He knew that his younger son was just creating opportunities for him, but with his understanding of Northern Jiangsu, even if he had just been married, there should be some estrangement between them. He liked to have it done once and for all, rather than get twice the result with half the effort.


    Fu yunshang raised his eyebrows and said, "just now the atmosphere is not right. If I kiss your mother, she will surely think that I am a frivolous person who takes advantage of the opportunity."


    Su Yiran wrinkled her face and disagreed, "but this is what happens in TV dramas. After the domineering president kisses the heroine, no heroine is unhappy. Even if it is not happy on the face, it is also secretly happy and shy behind the scenes."


    Fu yunshang said Your mom is different from the heroine in the TV series


    He is a tyrannical president, yes, but the heroine in the TV series takes the silly white sweet line, but Subei is not.


    You can''t use the marysso routine.


    Su Yiran is too young to understand Fu yunshang''s thought and theory for the time being. He holds his shoulder and insists on his idea, saying, "no matter what, daddy, you just did wrong. If you don''t cooperate with me in the future, I won''t help you create opportunities."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu yunshang coughed softly: "OK, I will cooperate next time."


    Su Yiran smiles on her small face and nods, "you have never been in love before. It''s with me that Subei has filtered all the designers in the company in my mind. Suddenly, she says," how about Xuwei? "


    Zhang Ze: "Xu Wei is the design director, graduated from Birmingham Institute of art, professional ability is commendable."

 Chapter 26

    Z jewelry design competition is not only concerned in the jewelry industry, but also has a certain international influence.


    Each year, there are six companies in each region, and only two places for each company.


    Sushi jewelry is known as an old word-of-mouth jewelry company, and it is also their most powerful competitor this time. Susie participates every time, and this time is no exception, and she is planning to beat her in such an international competition!


    Not only that, she has to defeat Su''s jewelry, let Qingcheng jewelry come into being, and frustrate the spirit of Su''s jewelry in recent years. So she needs a capable partner. Xu Wei is strong enough to persuade people with her quota.


    "Well, you told her to come to my office."


    Zhang Ze answered, "good." Turning to leave, something suddenly occurred to me.


    "Mr. Chen''s secretary just called and said that due to the typhoon, the diamonds, pearls and other materials we ordered need to arrive half a month later. We don''t have much in stock. I''m afraid we can''t wait that long. Do you want me to contact Mr. Gao and transfer some goods from him first?"


    Subei turned the hand of the signature pen, pondered, "OK, you go to contact."


    The fixed supplier of Qingcheng company was "klaa". However, she checked the running water and found that Gao Dahai was very unruly. She used a lot of small means in goods and logistics. Qingcheng and his contract ended at the end of the month. She thought that she would not renew the contract after the end of the contract. However, klaa is the largest jewelry production company in s city. At present, she has to quench her thirst nearby.


    "Buzz --"


    the mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrates and rings.


    At the bottom of the document, where he signed, he glanced at the caller ID on his mobile phone - no remarks, it was an unfamiliar number.


    Subei took back his eyes and turned his pen. After signing his name on the document, he picked up his mobile phone and connected the phone, "hello?"


    "I''m in the coffee shop opposite your company. Come out and see you."


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, but he was not sure of his voice: "Ding Junhui?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow! It''s a castle Seeing the tall buildings looming in the distance, Su Yiran suddenly exclaimed.


    Surrounded by green mountains and green water. The car runs smoothly on the winding and elegant path. Under the sun, the peach blossom on both sides of the road is blooming. The wind blows, and the pink and white petals flutter in the sky. It''s like a world of two dimensions.


    Su Yiran''s head pokes out of the car window. A peach blossom flits across his nose. After a slight knock, he reaches for it and reaches into his palm. He can''t help but giggle.


    Su Qingchen was also shocked by the scene. Uncle Cang told them that the man was rich, but he didn''t expect that his wealth was beyond their imagination.


    After a series of twists and turns, the car finally stopped in front of the music fountain in front of the main building.


    Many maids came out, and more than a dozen bodyguards in suits were around the car. One of them, a boy with skin better than snow, stepped forward and bent over to open the door for the man.


    Fu yunshang got out of the car, handed you the car key in his hand, and asked casually, "has Liu Fen come back?"


    You Li took it with both hands and said, "I came back 30 minutes ago, but When Liu Fen sent Mr. Sun home, he happened to be seen by young master sun. Hearing the news that you already have a wife and children, he followed Liu Fen''s car and came over. At this time, he was in the swimming pool. "


    Fu yunshang said, "well."


    Turning her eyes, Su Yiran looked around curiously, and her lips rose in an invisible radian. "You take the dust and dye around and tell the kitchen to prepare some food they like to eat."


    You Li, who has been following Fu yunshang''s lead, hesitated. His pale face showed a trace of embarrassment. "Boss, I don''t know how to coax children..."


    Fu yunshang glanced at you and said, "you''re only 17 years old this year, and you''re a half grown child. You just want you to play with them." Loose cuff links, smile, "do not worry too much, today you half day off, go."


    You Li:


    "Qingchen, also dye, daddy has something to do. You should follow your brother Youli to play first, and then Dad will accompany you later."


    Su Yiran cleverly responds, "good ~" goes over and takes you Li''s hand. However, you Li dodges you Li as soon as she touches you Li''s fingers.


    My God, you Li''s brother''s hand is so cold!


    Su Yiran sighs in her heart.


    Then he looked up and said with a smile, "you leave my brother. Let''s go. Don''t be afraid. My brother and I won''t remember your hatred."

 Chapter 27

    Fu yunshang went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes before going to the swimming pool to see sun Jiuyi.


    Not to the place, far away to hear sun''s hearty laughter, and women''s coquettish.


    Fu yunshang frowned and played with women in his territory. Was it pisong?


    "Ha ha ha, come here, come and give me a kiss ~"


    "Oh, Sun Shao, you are good or bad ~"


    "don''t worry, there will be worse --" Sun Jiu pinched the chin of the maid in bikini and kissed the woman''s delicate face.


    It makes a very clear sound.


    Liu Fen, a married man, was sitting on pins and needles on the side. Sweating urged him, "young master sun, take it easy. If the boss knows that you are playing with women in his imperial garden, you must take off your legs!"


    "BAM ~" Sun Jiuyi sneered and said in disapproval, "isn''t he back yet? What''s more, he keeps so many beautiful little maids in the imperial garden and only allows them to do rough work. It''s a pity that he really can''t be merciful to others! "


    Liu Fen turned a big white eye in the place sun Jiuyi could not see. His boss called cleaning himself up. He really thought everyone would like him to go to the brain.


    make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about it. After all, the boss is angry to start his temper. He is followed by him. He has full responsibility.


    "Ancestor, I can''t call you ancestor yet. My boss may come back with two young masters and his wife in a moment. It''s too bad for you. If you really like it, can''t I send someone to you in private?"


    Hearing this, sun Jiuyi suddenly stopped his movements, let go of the maid, sat up straight from the reclining chair, suspecting, "did the old man really not deceive me? Did Fu yunshang really blossom in those ten thousand years


    "More than real gold!"


    "Well, that''s strange," Sun Jiuyi said, sitting cross legged, holding his face in both hands and tilting his head. "You said he hadn''t touched a girl''s little hand for 27 years. How could he have a wife and children? It''s not a test tube, is it? "


    If so, he would also go to test tube one, so that the old man would not force him to marry every day.


    "Of course not. It started five years ago. Five years ago..."


    Liu Fen''s voice stopped abruptly. Looking at Fu yunshang, who had a gloomy face, his pupils dilated, he slowly closed his mouth, and his larynx rolled up and down, making a clear "gurgling" sound.


    Sun Jiu listened carefully. Liu Fen lost his voice at the critical moment, urging him, "what happened five years ago? Do you mean


    Liu Fen looked at Fu yunshang, who came slowly. His eyes would not move. He shivered and said, "five Five years ago... "


    Liu Fen''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Sun Jiu doesn''t really listen to it. He stretches his neck, "hmm? What do you say


    "Sun Sun Shao, you''d better not inquire. The old boss is here."


    "Cut, Liu Fen, don''t be so cynical. Say it quickly. I remember that he was ordered by his third uncle five years ago. Although he was drugged, he finally put up with cold water? Well, sometimes I wonder if there is something wrong with him. "


    What Fu Zhou gave him was a strong medicine. Every man would lose control. Fu yunshang would rather live and suffer than find a woman.


    I admire you.


    Looking at Fu yunshang who has been standing behind Sun Jiuyi, Liu Fen silently covers his face with both hands and refuses to see the next bloody scene.


    "Since you are so suspicious, would you like to try it yourself?"


    Behind him came a cold and piercing voice. Sun Jiuyi''s face suddenly changed. His back became stiff in an instant. After a few seconds of silence, he turned his head mechanically.


    Seeing Fu yunshang''s beautiful face, sun Jiuyi immediately showed a smile that was even worse than crying Hi, it''s been a long time Ah


    "Bang!"


    Sun Jiuyi was kicked into the swimming pool like a ball.


    The light blue and clear water surface splashed high, and sun Jiuyi struggled in it, making a sound of bubbles.


    "Save Help Come on I have a cramp in my leg. Come on Oh


    Sun Jiuyi''s body slowly sank. When he saw that the water was about to pass his nose, Fu yunshang took a sip of red wine, and then slowly opened his mouth, "get him out."


    Liu Fen was cold hearted Yes


    Five minutes later, sun Jiuyi was salvaged, and his mint green suit was wet on his body. Before he came, he deliberately made his hair look disorderly, and the bangs fell one by one in front of his forehead, which was in great distress.


    Sun Jiuyi kneels on the ground, covers his neck, and coughs out several mouthfuls of swimming pool water.


    Shit, I almost drowned!


    No humanity!


    Sun Jiuyi''s eyes were red, and he was looking at Fu yunshang, who was sitting on a chair and tasting red wine. He was breathless and breathless and said, "you When did you come back? "


    "When you have sex with a maid." Fu yunshang said calmly.


    What!


    Sun nine a big eyes, "then how do you not make a sound?"Fu yunshang threw sun Jiuyi a look at an idiot and asked, "why should I make a noise?"


    Sun Jiuyi:


    So what you''re waiting for is the time to kick me, right?


    Sinister, sinister, too sinister!

 Chapter 28

    It''s a coffee shop across from Qingcheng. It''s in the private room on the second floor.


    Subei glanced at the mocha coffee in front of him. His eyes were slightly dark. He pushed the Mocha aside with his hand, poured a cup of water in front of him, and said coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    Ding Junhui changed a suit of clothes, wristwatch and tie clip. Compared with the morning, the elite fan was a little more.


    It''s a pity


    Northern Jiangsu lifted his eyelids, face fat to have no edges and corners, if you eat more than a few catties, I''m afraid it will directly become a pig''s head.


    Subei thinks that since she met Fu yunshang, her understanding of handsome has been improved. It''s hard to get into her eyes any more.


    "Xiaobei, there''s no need for us to be at war every time we meet."


    "Oh, why, Mr. Ding, you don''t think you and I can talk peacefully together?"


    "Why not?" Ding Junhui said with a gentle smile.


    Subei frowned impatiently, took back his hand, held his shoulder, and said, "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. If you don''t have anything else to say, I won''t be with you." Said to pick up the side of the bag to leave.


    "I hear you''re in the Z''s jewelry design competition next month."


    Subei action for a meal, squint eyes, sit back again, waiting for his next word.


    Ding Junhui was very satisfied with the action of Subei with a smile and said, "Suxi also participated. I think you are mainly to win her this time?"


    Northern Jiangsu picks eyebrows and refuses to buy them.


    "I remember that when you were in college, you never beat her in designing things. When you graduated, you still copied her works. Even if your design level has improved a lot in recent years, you should know that Suzie has participated in many competitions and is very familiar with the competition system and even the judges. If you want to win her, it''s totally ridiculous."


    "So you came for Susie to persuade me to withdraw?" Northern Jiangsu sneered.


    "Of course not. I''m here to help you. I know the judge of Z family this time. If you need me, I can give you his contact information."


    Subei shrunk its mouth and did not speak.


    The help delivered to the door must be purposeful.


    Sure enough, next listen to Ding Junhui say, "I was sorry for you, this is a little compensation, if you think it through, I will certainly give you more..." He took out a room card from his pocket and put it in front of her. His eyes were warm and ambiguous. "Even if it''s the champion of the competition, I can help you get it."


    Puff -


    Subei almost couldn''t help laughing at the room card pushed by Ding Junhui.


    For five years, he thought she was still that naive girl?


    Want to sleep with her?


    Funny, at the beginning, he hated her as an illegitimate daughter and never touched her, but now he is not averse. It''s disgusting to death.


    Subei quietly picked up the room card and played with it between his fingers for a while. A sly light flashed in his eyes, and his lips beamed with a smile, "OK, I promise you."


    Ding Junhui was stunned for a moment and looked at the smiling dimples in Northern Jiangsu. For a while, he didn''t feel relieved.


    He thought he needed more words, but she agreed so soon.


    Bang, that''s all.


    Northern Jiangsu leaned forward, the black broken hair on the shoulders fell to the chest, and the red lips opened gently, with a kind of temptation.


    "However, in addition to the contact information of the judges, I also need Susie''s draft design. Well, I''m looking forward to the wonderful expression Suzy will have when she knows you and I sleep." Northern Jiangsu gave a full performance of a fox spirit.


    Ding Junhui was provoked by the eyes straight, moved the body, eager to look as if he would like to pull Subei to the hotel now.


    "No problem! I''ll wait for you at nine o''clock tonight


    Su Bei droops his eyes, curls his long eyelashes to cover up the shadow in his eyes and says with a low smile, "good, I won''t see you at 9 o''clock tonight, and I won''t disperse!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Jiuyi holding a bowl of ginger soup, like a trained golden retriever sitting on the sofa.


    Sun''s back was sprinkled with sunlight through the French windows. He bowed his head and drank five or six mouthfuls of ginger soup, and soon his whole body became warm.


    Sun Jiuyi is one year younger than Fu yunshang. However, because of his baby face and typical Zhengtai sound, people who don''t know him will regard him as a teenager in his early twenties. Because of this, he is loved by all the women who are in their thirties and those who have not graduated from university.


    "Hoo, I finally feel alive --" sun jiuyiha took a breath, stretched out his waist lazily, and said innocently to Fu yunshang, who was tasting tea and reading mail, "can I stay with you for a night today? I want to see my sister-in-law ~ "


    " no way. " Fu Yun Shang also did not lift the head of the decisive refusal.


    "Oh ~" Sun Jiuyi uttered a wail, wagging his tail to beg for pity, "why? I''m a sick man now. Can''t you be kind to me? I promise I won''t talk, will you


    "No way."¡°¡­¡­ Can you give me a reason? "


    Fu yunshang took a sip of tea, glanced at Sun Jiuyi and said, "I''m going to go shopping with her in the evening."


    Sun Jiuyi was still for five or six seconds, suddenly jumped up from the sofa and exclaimed, "what are you talking about?! Are you going shopping with your sister-in-law


    The world is too mysterious, ten thousand years iron tree will date sister!


    My mother, inexplicably excited.


    "No, brother, are you serious? Are you in love with that woman


    Fu yunshang did not deny or admit it.


    Su Bei''s first impression on him was so bad that he could never fall in love at first sight. But last night, it was true that he had a reaction and impulse to her body.


    "I''ll go..." Sun Jiuyi, looking at Fu yunshang''s acquiescence, burst into a thick sentence and said with a smile, "I''m really more and more curious. What kind of woman can you look like in your sleeping clothes? But I''m not a person without eyesight. I won''t disturb you tonight."


    Looking up, he drank all the ginger soup and wiped his mouth. "I''m going," he folded back for a moment and grabbed the door. "By the way, brother, you should remember to change your bright clothes in the evening. Although they are handsome in black, they are not suitable for dating. Girls look at their faces, and It''s better to choose a horror movie. The moment she pours into your arms, you''ll pick up your face and gnaw directly! "


    Fu yunshang:


    Is it really effective to force him to kiss?


    ¡­¡­


    I had accumulated a lot of work yesterday. Subei originally planned to work overtime until 8:00 p.m. and then went to the hotel at 9:00 p.m. to have a look. However, Fu yunshang called her around 5:30 and asked her to go downstairs and pick her up from work.


    After the refusal was invalid, Subei had to turn off the computer and put down his work temporarily.


    The man changed his car, the black RAVENTON, and sat as comfortably as Maybach.


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the car is too embarrassing, especially Fu yunshang, who is black and low-pressure.


    Subei licked his lips, broke the silence and said carefully, "that The two sons didn''t disturb you today, did they? "


    "No, they are good."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. In fact, when they were born, they didn''t make much noise, and they didn''t cry very often. At first, I thought that there was something wrong with the children, so I took them to many hospitals, and the final examination results were all healthy. I just..."


    Speaking of this, Subei found that the man looked at her sideways, and the words behind him immediately choked back, "cough Did I say a little bit too much? "

 Chapter 29

    She is not a chatterbox, but when she talks about her son, she can''t help but talk.


    This is probably the nature of every mother.


    Looking at the tense little appearance of Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang withdrew his sight and said, "no, I like listening very much."


    Su Bei was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer his words. He touched his nose, sat up and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. When he was going to read the mail, the man around him suddenly said, "it''s bad for your eyes to play with your mobile phone in the car."


    Subei''s fingertip hangs on the top of the mobile phone screen and twitches the corner of his mouth slightly.


    What''s the tone of educating children?


    They''re not in a relationship to discipline her, are they?


    Subei decided to pretend not to hear, and continued to play with the mobile phone.


    Fu yunshang:


    Silent all the way, 20 minutes later, they arrived at the mall.


    Subei kneaded his neck with one hand and got out of the car to see the building in front of him. He was stunned and looked at the man in doubt, "do you want to buy something?"


    Fu yunshang''s thin lips were pursed into a thin line. He had never been alone with a woman. Now he was a little nervous. He lifted the first button of his shirt with his fingers, bypassed the front of the car and said in a deep voice, "well, go in and have a look." Said very naturally took Subei''s hand, strides the leg to go to the shopping mall.


    The man''s action is too reasonable, until the northern Jiangsu reaction, the two have been on the escalator.


    Fu yunshang''s dazzling appearance attracted a lot of eyes. After receiving the envious eyes of those little girls, Subei would be very uninteresting to shake off the man. Besides, even if he was to throw away, he would have to shake it


    Subei looked down at his hands with ten fingers clasped with men, and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Such a way of holding hands, probably only between passionate love or old husband and wife?


    Love


    Old husband and wife


    Two words successfully stirred the north of Jiangsu blushed and heartbeat.


    Last night, the man said that they could marry and love later. So he picked her up from work today, instead of taking her back to her apartment, he took her to the mall to date her and promote her relationship?


    Fu yunshang, who was hesitating for a moment whether to force a kiss, didn''t know that he was just a small move and had already aroused the north of Jiangsu.


    "Ah, ah! Look, look, that man is too evil! Long legs are good for absorbing sperm! "


    "I''ll go! Do you have a high level of abstinence? Simple black shirt can wear sex, feel the taste, God, why such a man is not my boyfriend


    "Are you blind? Simple black shirt? Take a good look at it. That shirt is a private custom made by Z family. The button on it is worth seven figures


    From the crowd came the sound of pumping air.


    Seven digits?


    Subei looked up and looked at the button curiously, but the next moment was caught by other "scenery". Men''s neckline is slightly open, skin is white and delicate, like the best suede jade, the clavicle is indistinct, the sight is upward, is the slender neck, the throat knot slightly rolls, the fatal temptation!


    It is said that men''s Adam''s apple is the most vulnerable and sensitive place. I don''t know whether it is true or not?


    Subei fixed looking at the man''s throat, itching to touch.


    I think so in my heart and I do in my action.


    The woman''s fingertips were cool. When he touched him, Fu yunshang''s body became stiff. His throat was rolling hard, and his throat made a clear sound of swallowing.


    It was cool, but his body seemed to have been planted by a woman. It was ignited in an instant, which made him want to burn himself. Fu yunshang lowered his eyes, and the blue flame was waving at the bottom of his eyes.


    Subei realized that his action was too offensive, and when he tried to take back his hand in a hurry, his wrist was caught by a man.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the air is still.


    "Er I just saw a bug on your neck, so I want to help you with No Subei forced himself to pull a bad lie.


    What a shame!


    However, as a face control, she can''t be indifferent to the beauty in front of her eyes.


    Fu yunshang ignored her words, frowned, face tight, voice hoarse: "don''t touch other men''s Adam''s apple, you know?"


    Subei chicken pecked millet repeatedly nodded.


    Looking at Subei''s docile appearance, Fu yunshang''s face softened, loosened her wrist, poured out a mouthful of depression, and added, "when you go home, you can touch as long as you want."


    Now outside, if you find something, you can only fight in the field.


    However, he hoped that the second time of the two people could be carried out in this normal place in bed.


    Subei blushed to drip blood, really want to dig a hole to bury themselves.


    I lost my shame to my grandmother''s house


    "Welcome. Would you like to see your clothes?" The waiter saw them go in and said warmly."Give her all the new models of the month." Fu yunshang glanced at the clothes in the shop and said to the waiter.


    "OK, please sit there and wait for a moment," said the waiter, bowing slightly and reaching out to the sofa not far away. Then he turned his head and said with a smile to Subei, "please follow me."


    "Oh Good. " Subei wooden should sound, follow behind the waiter.


    Because his hands were cheap just now, the heat on Subei''s face did not decrease for a while. Now it is good to stay away from men while trying on clothes.


    Otherwise, if it continues, she will probably ignite.


    It''s March. Although the temperature is not as high as that in June, the clothes in the shopping mall have changed their summer clothes early. Subei has changed five skirts in succession. She looks very good at each one. However, Fu yunshang''s vision and taste are abnormal. As soon as she comes out, he shakes his head at her and signals her to change the next one.


    At first, she was very patient. She turned to the fitting room for another one. Later, she went in and out for more than ten times, but still couldn''t get the man''s approval. Her temper suddenly came up. She strode to the man and pinched her waist with her hands. Her bright little face was full of sullen, "I won''t change it. I''ll go back to see my son!"


    Fu yunshang took a sip of coffee and looked up at Subei in front of him. There was a flash of light in his dark eyes. "Don''t try again. Just this one."


    "Pack up all the clothes she just tried and send them to this place." Fu Yun wrote down a string of addresses on the back of the business card and handed it to the waiter together with the black card.


    Seeing the black card handed over by Fu yunshang, the waiter showed more respect than just now. He took it with both hands and bowed 90 degrees, "good sir!"


    Subei frowned, "what do you mean? Why shake your head and let me change it all the time since you think all those clothes are OK? "


    How about teasing her?


    Don''t you know that when women try on clothes, they hate that men shake their heads and deny it?


    He would have killed her for ten times when he came up.


    Fu yunshang stood up, 1.9 m vs 1.69 M. even though she stepped on 6 cm high heels under her feet, she was still a short man.


    Subei pursed his lips and secretly pointed his toes. He was not willing to lose his momentum. He raised his head and showed a posture of "I just don''t like you. What do you want to do?".

 Chapter 30

    "The temperature is low at night, and the air conditioner is on in the mall. Everything looks good on you, but the front skirts are either short or exposed too much. This one is just right for you."


    The man''s voice is not slow, low magnetism, so that she can''t breathe up immediately, even a little warm in the heart.


    "Well I don''t have to wear new clothes to go shopping with you. I can exchange my old clothes Northern Jiangsu refused to accept the good intentions of men.


    Fu yunshang raised his eyebrows and asked, "isn''t your original dress a sling skirt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei recalled what she was wearing, and looked down at the double lace long sleeve skirt on her now, and closed her mouth in silence.


    At this time, the waiter came over and returned the black card to Fu yunshang with both hands. Fu yunshang took the bank card and took a step forward. He held Subei Xu in his arms. He was too close, and Subei subconsciously stepped back.


    "Don''t move." Fu yunshang put his hands around her neck and stopped in a deep voice.


    The taste of men is clear, like the fragrance of tea, but it seems to have the effect of calming nerves.


    She did not move, lowered her head and waited for the man''s action. At this time, the time became particularly long. She faintly felt the man''s fingers rubbing at her back neck. She had a slight itch, moved her lower lip, and stopped saying, "you..."


    "All right." As the sound sounded, Fu yunshang stepped back and handed the tag to the waiter on his side.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    Isn''t he cold-blooded and resolute?


    But what happened to this intimate and meticulous man?


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything sweet to her, but every move made her heart beat wildly It''s not scientific!


    Fu yunshang did not know the inner thoughts of Subei at this time. He raised his hand and looked at the time and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the movie studio on the third floor."


    "Cinema We''re going to the movies? " The way that Northern Jiangsu can''t believe.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of films you like to watch, so I chose a light comedy with good reputation. If you don''t like it, you can change it temporarily."


    "No, the comedy is good That is Is our development a little too fast? " The difficult road in Northern Jiangsu.


    Pick up work, accompany her shopping malls to buy clothes, now is to watch a movie, is there a candlelight dinner next?


    But in fact, after their ridiculous night five years ago, they have only known each other for two days!


    Fu yunshang looked sideways at her and said, "we even have children, but you and I are still in the state of boyfriend and girlfriend. I think our progress has been very slow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A mouthful of old blood choked in the throat, Subei slowed for a while, said: "I think the feeling is still good, you are very good, yes, but maybe I am not very good, wait for a long time, you may find me many shortcomings, then you will be tired of me, divorce me, influence and bad on children."


    "No


    "Not what?"


    Fu yunshang stopped, and there were people coming and going at the gate of the third floor movie studio. In the noise, she heard the man say, "I only get married once in my life. Since I have chosen you, you will be my woman no matter what changes. I am willing to pamper you and indulge you.


    Subei, my nature is thin and cold, it is difficult to fall in love with anyone. I don''t hate to be close to you. Maybe it''s part of the reason for having children. But you know, if I really don''t have any impulse towards you, even if you give me such a lovely child, I can use money to kill you. I''m never threatened, even if it''s my flesh and blood. Just because it''s you, I want to try. "


    "Just because it''s you, I''d like to try it."


    she has heard a lot of love words and read many books, but none of them shocked her. She had the illusion that she would meet many men in the future, but she would not easily be moved by him.


    ¡­¡­


    After picking up the tickets, Fu yunshang went to line up to buy popcorn and drinks. She sat in the rest area, holding her face and looking at the figure of the man in a daze.


    If she was five or six years younger, she would have nodded her head in tears, and from now on she would have been determined to die.


    "Ah --"


    Northern Jiangsu sighed, but it''s a pity that she has lived an impulsive age and lived a five-year vagrant life abroad, which has sharpened her independence, self-reliance and dependence on men


    She dare not


    At least now she dare not easily trust to pay sincerely.


    Subei bowed his head and idly rummaged through the movie tickets in his hand. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind him --


    "don''t kiss. If you leave a mark on it, my mother will tell me about me."


    "Honey, tomorrow is Saturday. Do you think I''ll let you back tonight?"


    "Ah But I can''t. My mother is very strict with me and won''t let me stay outside. I''ll go to see you tomorrow, OK


    "Well, you''ll have to satisfy me once now.""Now?" The girl''s voice was stunned.


    "Honey, please meet me once and let you go home tonight, eh?"


    "But now I''m still in the cinema..." The expression on the face really wants to refuse to return the shy color of welcome.


    Hearing this, the young man got to the woman''s ear and said with a bad smile, "that''s how exciting it is. I know a place is very safe and will not be found. Come with me."


    Su Bei''s eyes are dark, watching the couple disappear and then the figure of the safe exit, five fingers close, slowly stand up and follow the past.


    It''s really surprising that I met Su Nan, the second miss of Su family, Qiao Wan''s younger daughter and Susi''s sister.


    Ironically speaking, Susie''s birthday is younger than her, and Sunan is five years younger than her age. However, one of them is Miss Su and the other is Miss Su''s second. When she is reduced to the outside world, she only deserves the title of "three ladies".


    She will never forget that when she was 12, Qiao Wan pointed at her nose and scolded her --


    "you little bastard! Don''t think that Su Heng took you back to Su''s house. You are miss Qianjin. Oh, isn''t your mother a junior? Then you will be a third lady in the Su family. The little Sansheng''s daughter is only worthy to be a third daughter all her life


    When she was scolded, only seven-year-old Sunan came to her with a plush bear in her arms. Learning from Qiao Wan''s words, she threw her toys on her head and face, saying, "little bastard! Little three''s daughter! Villain, villain, kill you, kill your little girl


    ¡­¡­


    In the safe passage, Subei leans against the wall and looks at the men and women intertwined under the building. She is really Suxi''s younger sister. She looks the same when she is being fucked by a man.


    I don''t know. What would be the reaction of the woman Qiao wan to see such a scene?


    She remembered that Qiao Wan was the baby of her little daughter, and Sunan seemed to be a freshman this year?


    What about the students in the Department of performance

 Chapter 31

    There was no one to walk in the stairwell, but it was just like this, and their movements were very big.


    Sunan covered his mouth and made a strange noise.


    There was a lot of breathing.


    Two people are very focused, completely did not find the stairs on the first floor with a mobile phone video of Subei.


    After recording for about ten minutes, Subei gave a satisfied smile. Today is really a "bumper harvest" day.


    It''s 7:30 now, and there''s another good play around 9:00. Just think about it, I feel very happy.


    There was an undisguised joy in the eyebrows of Northern Jiangsu Province. After saving and backing up the video, he put away his mobile phone. When he wanted to leave, he only listened to "pa --!" The light lamp on the top of the south of Jiangsu suddenly exploded and cracked. The broken glass splashed two people all over the body, sending out a shrill scream together.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    What happened?


    How can a good lamp explode suddenly?


    "Satisfied?"


    The ears were warm. Su Bei''s hair rose and turned around suddenly. He saw Fu yunshang''s magnified handsome face. The heel of his shoe was crooked. He staggered backward and opened his mouth. After a long time, he found his voice, "you..."


    The voice of the staff came from the safety exit, Fu yunshang calmly took the hand of Subei, "go out and say."


    Su Bei''s face of the color of amazement has not faded, limping to allow the man to lead out, the staff came one after another, and they passed by.


    In the VIP studio.


    Fu Yun Shang chose two positions in the middle of the last row.


    There were few people in the studio. "By the way, boss, would you like to come and see the excitement?"


    Subei pauses for a moment. She originally planned to go to see the excitement, but now she and the man are making an appointment. It''s not good to leave?


    How to say, he just helped her teach Sunan a lesson, and Fu yunshang''s skill She didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "No, just keep an eye on it for me. There is no camera in the hotel room. You can send the video to my email."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Subei heart can''t help but small excitement, a night to resist five women, do not know how Suxi see her husband so brave will do?


    The corner of the mouth of Subei couldn''t help but curl up. Tonight, she let Ding Junhui know what is a knife on the color word!


    Fu yunshang''s eyes are dark. What bad things have he done? So happy.


    In the past, he did not like the woman with complicated mind and deep city government. Looking at Subei at this time, he found that such a woman was quite lovely.


    Realizing that there are still people around him, Subei pursed his lips and narrowed his smile. He coughed softly, "the fast is too far away. Now it''s not too early. Why don''t we go to the supermarket to buy something and go back and I''ll make you some spring noodles?" She is in such a good mood now that she just wants to do something to vent her anger.


    Fu Yun Shang was stunned and said, "OK."


    When the man led her to the parking space, Subei pulled him back and said eagerly, "I want to drive." The tone has a little girl''s coquettish meaning.


    Fu yunshang looked down at her. The woman was wearing a maroon dress of retro lace, her long black hair was scattered over her shoulders, and her little face of goose eggs rarely showed her true nature.


    I look forward to my beautiful eyes and smile.


    In front of her lovely people want to lift her high, not to mention driving, is to give her life.


    Fu Yun Shang rubbed her head, doting way, "good ~ open for you."

 Chapter 32

    RAVENTON, starting at 15 million!


    Although she is a small boss of a jewelry company, she can only drive a BMW within one million. She has never touched a sports car of this level.


    Subei sitting in the driving position, holding the steering wheel, eyes excited.


    Driving a sports car feels different!


    It''s an extraordinary feeling.


    Northern Jiangsu opened the open top, the night wind blowing, cool and pleasant.


    If you win the first battle, everything will be more and more smooth. Sooner or later, the Su family is her bag!


    The street corner light refracts in the woman''s side face, the eyelashes are long and curled up, forming an arc, and the color of the light is jumping on it. The thick eyelashes are like a thin net, which separates the dust and makes her eyes bright and not gaudy.


    In the north of Jiangsu Province, where he couldn''t see it, Fu yunshang looked so soft that he might not even notice it.


    At the supermarket, Northern Jiangsu searched for the ingredients needed for a good spring noodle. After thinking about it, it was too monotonous to eat only noodles. Then he bought fresh mushrooms, bamboo shoots and shrimp, and decided to make two small dishes.


    It was already more than 10 o''clock when he returned to the imperial garden. Subei quickly took the ingredients into the kitchen. Fu yunshang wanted to come in and help, but she pushed her out. Helpless, the man had to go back to the living room, sit on the sofa, watch TV and wait for supper.


    The phone rings. It''s the old lady. It must be the second uncle''s family who said something to her.


    Pick up the remote control and turn down the TV. The sound in the microphone becomes clearer.


    "Hello? Baby grandson, can you hear me? Hello, Hello, hello? Crooked -- crooked? " There was no answer, and the old lady''s voice rose.


    Fu yunshang''s legs overlapped, languidly leaning on the sofa, rubbing his forehead, but he said, "grandma, I can hear you."


    "Oh, oh, there you are. I thought I would disturb you and your granddaughter-in-law''s spring break."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My dear grandson and grandson, your second aunt told me about my granddaughter-in-law and great grandson when she came to see me today. When do you have time to get this marriage certificate and do the wedding?


    What''s more, postpartum depression. Although your grandmother was born in a medical family, she was young and playful and didn''t know much about obstetrics and gynecology. But don''t worry, I''ve contacted foreign experts. My granddaughter-in-law''s disease is not a disease. Don''t worry about her staying at home, find a good day to bring her grandmother here to have a look? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can''t tell more lies. If you say one, you have to go to the next one.


    The old lady was still nagging at the end of the phone to see his daughter-in-law and his great grandson. When he heard that the old lady was going to come to the door in person, Fu yunshang felt that his head was big and he pinched his eyebrows. "Grandma, your legs are not good, and it''s inconvenient to go back and forth. Besides, Xiaobei is still resting. You will be scared by such a long battle."


    "Oh, no! I''ll take Yunzhi with me. How kind and kind-hearted your grandmother is. Maybe my granddaughter-in-law will get better soon when she sees me? "


    "Why don''t you let the two children stay with me for a period of time. You have so many things to do all day long. I''m sure I''ll give you a fat and white baby. The eldest son''s daughter of your palace grandmother''s family is seven years old, and our four children are only years old, aren''t they? It''s OK, it''s OK. The girl''s third year is full of gold bricks, and her feelings can be cultivated. It can''t be like you. Either you don''t want to find a woman, or you can find your son. You don''t know when your second aunt told me that my blood pressure suddenly rose to 170... "


    Fu yunshang closed his eyes and said calmly, "grandma, Xiaobei can''t leave the child for the time being. It''s late. You can have a rest early."


    "Wait! I''m not sleepy. Let''s talk about ten yuan! "


    "Good night, grandma..."


    "Fu yunshang! If you dare to hang up, I''ll... "


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    The old lady was so angry that she smashed her wheelchair, "this stinky boy! Since I was young, I''ve been indifferent and affectionate. I''ve been pissed off by hanging up my phone again and again


    "Ha ha Well, old lady, he always does things with discretion. You just call to verify the words of the second daughter-in-law. Now it has been confirmed that the young master will bring the young lady and the young master back sooner or later. You are relieved. " Yun Zhiwen soft words of comfort way, bent over to pick up the carpet sliding on the floor, covering the old lady''s knee, "it''s really late, I''ll help you to bed."


    The old lady''s irascible mood was calmed down, handed her hand to Yunzhi, let her help up and sighed, "I love him. Since the eldest brother died, he has become a personal child. He used to be closest to me. Now it''s rare to be able to come back twice a year."


    "Don''t think too much about it, young master. It''s reasonable that he can''t spare time for both Fu''s and en''s. after a while, two young masters will come to accompany you." Yunzhi is a typical Jiangnan woman. Wu Nong''s soft language is like a gurgling stream. The old lady''s heart is so comfortable that she can''t help pursing her lips and laughing. She raises her hand and touches Yunzhi''s nose. "You child, you will coax me."


    Yun Zhi shrunk his neck and began to laugh."You''re right. I''ve thought too much, but I still feel guilty. I have four children. In addition to the eldest, I don''t know who the other three look like. They''re lustful, they''re gambling, they''re ambitious. They want to take the Fu family as their own. You say they''re all siblings. How can they be like this? As a child How lovely. "


    With that, the old lady recalled the sad things. Yun Zhi''s eyes were sour. He squatted on the edge of the bed, holding the old lady''s hand, and said, "old lady, they are making trouble. The Fu family is now in the hands of the young master, and he can''t stir up any storm. Now you can have a good day and have a good health. The little young master is still waiting for you to coax."


    "Yes, yes." The old lady leaned against the head of the bed, patted Yunzhi with a good hand, and said, "thanks to your side, or I''m afraid I''ll get into a corner again." Suddenly thought of something, eyebrows frown, tone dignified a few points, "cloud Zhi, your sister Yun Shu, then you have to persuade, cloud business has already had a wife and children, don''t let her look forward to anything."


    Think of today after Zhou Ting finished those words, cloud Shu''s fierce reaction, Yunzhi face slightly heavy, pursed lips solemnly nodded, "old lady, you can rest assured, I will speak well with her."


    "Her child is thoughtful and stubborn If I let her move out of her old house, would you blame me? "


    Yunzhi is three years older than Yun Shu and is a half sister. When Yunzhi was 12 years old, something happened at home and was taken in by the old lady. The two of them studied medicine together with her.


    However, their interests and aspirations are different. Compared with Yunzhi''s down-to-earth attitude, Yunshu has never satisfied with the status quo and always wants to climb up. She fell in love with Fu yunshang at first sight. She always wanted to marry him, and asked Yunzhi to help her, especially after Yunzhi married Liufen, Yunshu came to Yunzhi to inquire about Fu yunshang''s news


    Cloud Zhi Zheng below, hang down Mou son, shake head slowly, "won''t."

 Chapter 33

    "Ding Junhui was arrested for adultery, domestic violence ''


    " Ding Junhui was hospitalized, his children were cut off and his grandchildren were kicked''


    ''plastic couple relationship ''


    '' the stock markets of Ding and Su fell sharply ''


    The next day, all the major media were surrounding Ding Junhui and Suxi for real-time reporting. The social software headlines were dominated by them, and microblogs were paralyzed for a time. The hot search of their headlines was marked with red font "pop".


    A can of dog food: [I''m blind, but I''ve been a fan of these two people at the beginning. I think Susie is very happy, has a good family background, and her husband is handsome and considerate. She is simply the heroine in the novel. Now Ding Junhui has proved that perfect love only exists in fantasy /


    the girl who killed the moon: [666, the five girls of the night palace, @ Ding Junhui, Shenbao film advertisement needs your endorsement]


    coconut milk: [fierce, my brother! Please put on your green hat / righting the green hat picture]


    are you fat today: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m laughing at the video of catching adultery. Could you please change the score? How funny! Suxi is powerful and domineering. She drags Ding Junhui''s hair on the floor, and that foot, poof In the middle of the red heart, is it the legend of the matchless kick? Ha ha ha! Children of sand sculpture: scared / scared / scared! Only I noticed the five sisters in bed Oh, no, old aunt? Oh, my God, it''s a big taste! /Holding hands / holding fists]


    Most of the comments were made fun of and satirized Ding Junhui, and some of them expressed sympathy for Susie. No matter what kind of comments they made, their reputation was spread on the Internet. There were also many technical netizens who took video shots and made expression packages. Among them, Suxi caught and raped Ding Ding Junhui, and beat up the dregs on the spot. The number of video forwarding was more than 1 million, and there was a trend of further growth ¡£


    Qingcheng jewelry company.


    Zhang Ze, holding the iPad report, said, "from this morning until now, the shares of Sujia have fallen by six percentage points. The stock market of Dingjia has collapsed, and the company''s gate and hospital have been blocked by media reporters..."


    "What''s more, the construction of Dingshi group''s Huahai real estate has been suspended. It is said that the local residents who have been forced to move their houses have filed a lawsuit in court. In addition, I have heard that several projects of Ding''s group have problems one after another I think someone is behind the Ding family. It should be helping us. "


    The residents who were forced to move their homes were uneducated and did not know the law at all. However, they suddenly united to protect themselves with legal weapons. They also invited the God level Lawyer Chen Dazhuang and Chen Ming. It was incredible.


    Subei sipped her coffee and heard Zhang Ze''s words behind her. She looked stunned, and Fu yunshang''s handsome face appeared in her mind.


    Yesterday, she sat on the table, the picture of kissing men again emerged, Subei''s cheeks as blazing as fire.


    The thing is like this, she was eating noodles well, but suddenly the man came close and wiped off the sauce on her lips with his hands, the dim light, the smell of food. She and he looked at each other and breathed each other Everything seems so smooth, but the man has no amorous feelings at all! Thin lips in the distance from her lips three or four centimeters suddenly stopped, raised eyes seriously asked her, can you kiss her?


    Excuse me£¿


    It''s just kissing at this time. What a crap?


    Does she have to pull the tablecloth with a shy face and say yes?


    It''s not her character at all, OK? So she got up and sat on the dining table, grabbed his collar, bent over and sealed his lips with her lips without saying a word. Her action proved that she wanted kiiss!


    And then, the result of the proof is that they almost didn''t fight each other


    Subei shook his head and poured a mouthful of coffee with his head up. The memory suddenly stopped.


    Zhangze puzzled at Subei: "boss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry about that, as long as it doesn''t affect our original intention Subei leaned down his coffee cup and closed the lid of his pen. "I''m going to the hospital. You''ve delayed my afternoon trip."


    "OK." Zhang Ze retreated in response.


    Subei cleaned up the table, thought of what, took out the mobile phone and dialed a number in the past, the other party quickly answered the phone.


    Subei: "pipi, I''ll send you a video. You can help me repair the heroine''s face in the video into Suxi..."


    -


    ed hospital.


    In the corridor full of the smell of disinfectant water, only the sound of "dada Da" of heels stepping on marble tiles can be heard quietly.


    Corridor East and West, North Jiangsu around a large circle to find Ding Junhui''s ward.


    Through the glass on the door, she saw Ding Junhui lying on the hospital bed. His head was wrapped in gauze, his legs and arms were broken. Three or four small nurses were helping him to check his body. Subei waited outside the door until the nurse left. After five minutes, he pushed the door in.


    The man who closed his eyes to recuperate heard the sound, his eyelids moved and opened his eyes. When he saw someone coming, his face suddenly became ferocious and terrifying, "Subei! You dare to appear in front of me, little bitchSubei calmly closed the door with his backhand, and walked to the hospital bed with a smile in his lips. He looked down at him and said, "what dare I dare not come? It''s you who cheated. What does it have to do with me? "


    "Nonsense! It is clear that you are calculating me! You drugged me and got me a bunch of junk! " Ding Junhui eyes scarlet, more said more gas, one hand on the bed, struggling to get up.


    "I said you''d better take a rest. Even if you get up now, you may not be my opponent." Subei carelessly said, "in other words, even if it''s a pile of junk goods, don''t you also work hard?"


    Ding Junhui''s chest heaved violently, gnashing his teeth: "you -- a cheap, human, you wait for me, waiting for me to leave hospital, I must you look good!"


    Subei disdained to be cold and said, "don''t say how high-quality you are. How much you eat with Suxi on your back these years. You know it in your mind, but it''s good to hide, and has not been caught."


    Ding Junhui''s face turned white, and his eyes flashed with panic.


    Subei put Ding Junhui''s reaction into the background of his eyes, and he said, "don''t be afraid. After all, you are both of the same quality. No one is better than the other. I''m here today to show you something."


    "What?" Ding Junhui looks at her with vigilance.


    Subei takes out his mobile phone, clicks on the video, and turns the content to the man -


    "well, light, ah, oh ~"


    groans and groans overflow. Ding Junhui''s pupil suddenly enlarges when he sees the woman''s face pressed on the handrail by a man on the screen How is that possible? Susie, she... "


    Junhui shudders all over, waving his hand to grasp the mobile phone in Subei''s hand, which is nimbly avoided by Subei, and finally only grabs a handful of air.


    "Where did you get it?" Ding Junhui roared, "give it to me! Give me the video! I don''t believe it''s Susie. She can''t find a man behind my back! "

 Chapter 34

    "Oh? So you trust her so much... " Subei shrugged his shoulders and regretfully said, "well, forget it, just as I haven''t been here and you haven''t seen it."


    Then he put away his mobile phone and turned to leave.


    Ding Junhui saw Subei so easy to leave, excited, "Subei, Subei, you come back to me!"


    as like as two peas, he was not willing to admit Susie''s search for him. But in fact, the video shows him in Subei, which is exactly the same as the one on his arm.


    He wants to make sure that if the video is real


    Ding Junhui''s face was stained with a haze. If it is true, it means that Suzie has betrayed him. What qualifications does she have to lose such a temper and beat him to the hospital?!


    I have to ask for an explanation!


    Subei stopped, turned to look at the man, "why, you still have something?"


    Ding Junhui clenched his fist, and his neck was full of blue tendons. His angry appearance made Northern Jiangsu happy.


    At the beginning, she knew that the shares in her hands had been cheated. When he and Susie got together, she was so angry, not only angry, but also desperate. You know, that share was the only thing she could save her life in the Su family.


    "How did you get the video? Who''s that man in there? You didn''t come here today just to show me the video, did you? " Ding Junhui''s eyes were scarlet, and every word he said seemed to be squeezed out of the teeth.


    Subei chuckled and looked at Ding Junhui''s eyes as if he were looking at ants, "or do you think I''m here to help you? Ridiculous


    "Wait, you give me the video! Subei - ah Ding Junhui saw Subei push open the door of the ward to leave. In a hurry, he accidentally pricked himself on the ground, his facial features twisted, and he gasped. The pain was only ouch.


    Hearing the news, Subei looked back at him. His eyes were deep and he pursed his lips and brushed his sleeves away.


    When she met a nurse in the corridor, Subei said that she heard a loud noise coming from a ward. It seemed that something had happened. The nurse heard the speech and rushed over immediately.


    She is not kind, but she doesn''t want to bear a life.


    No matter how bad she is, she has an insurmountable bottom line.


    After leaving the hospital, when Subei was driving back to the company, her mobile phone rang. When she took it out, she saw that it was Fu yunshang''s call. She was stunned. Thinking of the kiss, she resolutely cut off the phone.


    I don''t know if she is bewildered. Even though she hasn''t reached the point of calm, she can still control her feelings. However, since she met Fu yunshang, she has always been attracted by men''s rebellious beauty His a simple casual action, can make her heart beat faster.


    Therefore, she decided to keep a safe distance from men recently, and she must not be dazzled by men and affect her final judgment.


    Subei thought like this, the man''s phone call but also unremitting, one breath refused to answer four calls, the mobile phone finally quiet down.


    Within ten minutes, however, the phone rang again.


    Subei:


    Should this person be so persistent? She needs a lot of courage to hang up the phone, OK?


    Or just pull the black


    Subei turned the steering wheel, drove the car into the slow lane, picked up the mobile phone, and just about to operate, she saw the note and pointed it out. It was not Fu yunshang, but her assistant Zhang Ze


    Pick up the phone, she has not had time to speak, listen to Zhang Ze language breathless flustered way, "boss, are you still in the hospital now?"


    Subei Leng next, "I am planning to return to the company, what happened?"


    Zhang Ze was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, "don''t go back to the company! You hurry to en a trip! Mr. Fu said that if he can''t see you in 20 minutes, he will demolish the city! "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    EN group.


    At the door of the president''s office, Liu Fen looked serious and looked at humanity. "Yun Shu, please recognize your own identity. The boss is very busy now and has no time to see you."


    "Brother in law, are you interesting? I know that you are loyal to Brother Yun Shang, but you know that I like him. If you don''t help me, you still stop me several times. In the final analysis, we are the same family. If I really marry Brother Yun Shang, it will benefit you! "


    Liu Fen''s face changed and angrily rebuked: "shut up!"


    "Ah..." Cloud Shu sneered, holding the shoulder, Ao slow way, "I said is the fact, you react so fiercely, what do you do, is guilty?"


    "Enough!"


    "Not enough!"


    Yun Shu''s temper also came up and said excitedly, "I''ve asked you countless times before whether there is a woman around yunshang brother. You all said no. It''s because of this that I''ve always had hope, but what''s going on now? One night, a woman appeared with two children! I don''t believe it''s true. Even if it''s true, I''ll see it with my own eyes and hear it with my own ears. "Liu Fen looked at the aggressive woman in front of her, her face gloomy and ugly.


    Yunshu and Yunzhi were taken in by the old lady together at that time, and their education was the same. However, there were not so many differences in character and conduct. Yunshu was so gentle and magnanimous. Yunshu had to worry about everything. He had more than one celebration. She and Yunzhi were only half sisters.


    Liu Fen knew that she couldn''t make sense with her. After a cold glance at her, she made a detour. However, Yun Shu refused to let Liu Fen go. She took Liu Fen''s arm and refused to let him leave. She had to let him take her to meet Fu yunshang. Otherwise, she would tell her the contact information of the woman who gave birth to Fu yunshang.


    When Subei arrived, what they saw was a picture of Liu Fen and Yun Shu tearing together -


    women with melon shaped faces, cross eyed eyes, willow eyebrows, a head of golden wavy hair, and wearing a black suspender tight skirt, the scenery in front of the women was just about to come out. They could see the waves in front of the women from a distance, at least 34d.


    I just don''t know what happened to the two people. Liu Fen, who is calm and steady, has always been proud or disgraced. Now she looks sullen and impatient. Her suit is torn loose and crooked by the woman. She is about to show half of her shoulder


    Northern Jiangsu was stranded in its original place and was in a dilemma for a time.


    In the past, it must have been embarrassing to meet again. If not, she was afraid that Fu Yun Shang''s husband would not be able to trace his words and would really dismantle her company.


    Weighing the next two, Subei stepped forward, hands do half fist against the lip, "cough...!"


    A cough, successful diversion of two people''s line of sight.


    When Liu Fen saw Subei, his eyes were bright, as if he had seen a savior.


    She pushed Yun Shu away and trotted to her as she pulled up her clothes. "Mr. Su, you can come. Later, the boss will let me dismantle your company!"


    Subei said, "that Take me to him first. "


    Liu Fen warmly led the way, "follow me."


    Yunshu has already sorted out her appearance, flashed in front of Subei, looked at her around with poor eyes, turned her eyes and asked Liu Fen in a bad tone, "who is she?"


    Liu Fen seemed to have no patience and said impolitely, "what identity are you? The boss''s business has not yet been reported to you. If you are sensible, you should leave immediately, or I will have to ask for security guards! "


    Cloud Shu is angry, did not expect Liu Fen in front of the outsider unexpectedly not to give her face!


    Su Bei raised her eyebrows. It seems that this miss 34d is not Liu Fen''s little lover, but Fu yunshang''s rotten peach blossom?

 Chapter 35

    "Mr. Su, you go first, and I''ll clean up the people."


    Subei nodded, "OK, it''s hard for you." He walked up the steps and opened the office door.


    Seeing the figure of Subei disappearing in the door, Yunshu was anxious to follow in, but she was stopped by Liufen as soon as she lifted her foot. The next second she saw Liufen take out her mobile phone and call the security guard in the group directly.


    Cloud Shu ground silent tooth, fierce stare at him after one eye, shake hands to leave.


    Liu Fen looked at the cloud Shu to leave, immediately relieved.


    This sister-in-law, it''s really hard to deal with.


    He is in urgent need of comfort from his wife.


    Heart is not as good as action, Liu Fen points to open the video call with Yunzhi, and walks to his office at the same time.


    As soon as the video was connected there, I heard Liu Fen cry and haw, "woo hoo, my wife just had a bad silver bullying me ~"


    "Well, Zhang Ze said Are you looking for me Subei pretended to be calm and went to the man''s desk and sat down.


    I have to say, just in the moment, she was almost attracted by the man who bowed his head and worked hard. Fortunately, she took back her sight in time and didn''t lose her attitude again.


    Fu yunshang:


    This woman is really confused or pretended to be confused. After hanging up so many phone calls from him, can she still be so magnanimous to ask him if she is looking for her?


    It''s not about looking for her. If she comes later, he may have to have her tied up.


    But strange to say, he was clearly angry, but now the sight of her, the temper was inexplicably calmed.


    Seeing the man fixed to look at her without opening his mouth, Subei said uneasily, "you Why don''t you talk? "


    "What do you want me to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s my hope? You asked me to come, OK?


    Fu yunshang picked up his coffee, leaned back on his seat and said leisurely, "I''m so big that I feel hung up for the first time."


    Subei almost didn''t fall off the chair and said with a dry smile, "ha ha My mobile phone has a long life. I want to connect it, but it''s stuck. "


    "Four times in a row?"


    "Yes Ah


    Fu yunshang said that understanding nodded, and then suddenly sighed, "your mobile phone is really magical."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Fu yunshang took a sip of coffee and chatted, "I read the news in the morning. It seems that you were really hurt by your ex boyfriend before."


    This is a big question.


    Subei touched his nose embarrassed back, "OK, I did not hand in hand with him at the beginning, in addition to cheat me point shares, there is no other loss."


    Hearing this, Fu yunshang''s lips rose imperceptibly.


    Suddenly thought of what, Subei asked, "Ding Group has several projects in succession, you do it?"


    "Well." Fu yunshang casually answered, and then seriously asked, "do you feel happy?"


    Can happiness be said, big brother? You can see my cheek turned into a burning cloud!


    Subei felt that every time she chatted with a man, she felt like she wanted to escape from the ground, and she said with a stiff head Thank you


    "I''m chasing you now. It''s right to please you."


    Fu Yun Shang leaned forward and suddenly raised her chin with his hand. His tone was puzzled: "what''s wrong with you today? You''ve been hiding from me. Now you dare not even look at me?"


    Last night, she took the initiative to kiss him. He thought that their relationship had further development, and they all wanted to do it. Today, she took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Unexpectedly, she would hide from him. More than that, she seems to have deliberately alienated him.


    What was yesterday''s kiss?


    Subei felt that she would be forced to cry by Fu yunshang''s occasionally domineering personality. She now deeply believes that Fu yunshang has never been associated with other women except for her, and is totally unconventional! Don''t know how to get along with men and women!


    Subei pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t hide from you. It''s just that your attack is too fast, which bothers me very much. So I need some time to sort out my thoughts."


    The man was stunned, for a moment, slowly retracted his hand, drooped his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry."


    He didn''t know how to chase girls. Sun Jiuyi''s opinions on sending flowers, cars and houses were excluded. He felt that it was always frivolous to send them out when they didn''t fully confirm the relationship.


    There is also the issue of forced kiss. He thinks it is better to ask the woman''s advice before kissing, in case people don''t want it?


    Therefore, the initiative of Northern Jiangsu made him mistakenly believe that she accepted his pursuit.


    Fu yunshang rubbed his forehead. The love affair is really more complicated than his project of several hundred million yuan.


    Looking at the man''s low will, Subei couldn''t help but feel guilty that she bullied a good wife and man, but was ruthless and irresponsible.Well, even big business people are not omnipotent.


    Su Bei took a long breath and made up his mind. He stood up, walked around the desk, and took the man''s hand. Under the surprised eyes of the man, he clenched his fist, summoned up his courage and blushed with shame. He suggested, "my work in the afternoon has been put off. Let''s take my son to the amusement park to play?"


    Fu yunshang was stunned and immediately chuckled: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes ago, the high-level of a large-scale amusement park received the booking notice.


    Fu yunshang and Subei went back to Yuyuan to pick up their two sons. When they arrived at the amusement park, all the tourists were evacuated. The general manager of the amusement park personally stood at the door to meet them. Subei couldn''t help but smash his tongue when he saw such a big fight.


    The world of rich people is really unthinkable. Such a large amusement park is just a bag. Money is capricious


    However, it is also good to play the project at will, do not need to queue up to buy tickets, and if there are not many people, it is not easy to get separated.


    Fu yunshang leads Subei to the front. The manager of the amusement park follows the man''s side respectfully, with a smile on his face, and enthusiastically introduces the projects in the amusement park to them


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran follow their parents step by step. Their expressions are not as excited as ordinary children to go to the amusement park.


    Su Yiran yawns and complains with her brother, "Mommy and Daddy are really dating. Why should we take us? I almost need to pass the game..."


    Su Qingchen put his hands in his pocket, and the two men with ten fingers clasped in front of him, and his small face was hung with a warm smile like spring breeze. "I think it''s good for a family to come to the amusement park."


    Su Yiran looks at the smile on her brother''s face. She is stunned for a moment, and she can''t help laughing.


    Yeah, it''s great.


    After that, he and Dabao not only have mummy, but also daddy, and the four of them are very beautiful together.


    But


    Su Yiran looks at Fu yunshang in front of him, touches his chin and frowns. His father is good everywhere, but he doesn''t like his mother. If so, when can he and Dabao have a sister?


    When he was in M country, the neighbor''s children had a very small little sister. His small hands and feet were so cute that he always envied him. If he had a sister, he would pet her into a little princess and collect all the good things in the world for her!


    "Brother, come here, I have a plan..." Su also ran mysteriously pulled Su Qingchen''s arm, lying in his ear and chattering a lot.

 Chapter 36

    Amusement park manager: "Mr. Fu, there is a Doraemon themed restaurant in front of you. It''s very popular with children. You can take your wife and young master to have a look, and..."


    Fu yunshang made a gesture, interrupted the manager, "no need to introduce, you go down first, I will contact you if necessary."


    The manager looked at Fu yunshang''s impatient face, a few drops of cold sweat fell from his forehead, and said with a smile, "OK, OK, you and your wife are at will." After bowing to Subei and Fu yunshang respectively, he turned and left.


    Su Bei looked at the respectful manager, looked up and doubted, "is this amusement park opened by you?"


    Fu yunshang looked to the north of Jiangsu and said, "it was not before, but it is now."


    Subei: "the No wonder. "


    Just now the manager respectfully knelt down and yelled at the man. Father, don''t dismiss me.


    "Xiaobei, shall we play the carousel or the bumper car first?" Fu yunshang solemnly asked North Jiangsu for advice.


    Hearing the carousel from a man''s mouth is an absolute hearing shock.


    Northern Jiangsu thinks Fu yunshang is loyal and lovely.


    He is clearly a wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. However, he is willing to close his claws and fangs in front of her. Especially, he always asks her for her opinions before doing things, which is a kind of contrast.


    "I can do anything. Ask my son."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are still biting each other''s ears to discuss the plan. Suddenly, a voice from Subei interrupts them.


    Do you want to play the carousel or the bumper car


    Su Yiran blinked and innocuously said, "Mommy, can we play the roller coaster?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Fu yunshang:


    Of course not!


    The two children are only four years old. They are not allowed to play high-altitude dangerous projects.


    After her mother refused, Su Yiran looked at Fu yunshang with tears in her eyes. Her lower lip covered her upper lip. She was about to cry out after being wronged by heaven. "Daddy ~"


    Fu yunshang looked at his little son, and his heart softened. He stepped forward, touched his head affectionately, and comforted him, "when you are older, we can play some peace The whole project. "


    Su Yiran pours into Fu yunshang''s arms, and her tears fall down like she doesn''t want money. "But I really want to play ~"


    "..."


    Fu yunshang looks back, eyes light does not have the measure to ask for help Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei sighed and walked forward. He grabbed Su Yiran''s ear and said coolly, "don''t act. You''re afraid of heights. I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran immediately took back her tears, pursed her small mouth and said, "Ms. Subei, can you expose your son''s lies like this? Now this is not your husband. When you get married, Dabao and I are going to eat pickled mustard. "


    "No, you''re the only one who eats mustard."


    Su also ran bitter face, "you say so will lose your lovely little son!"


    Su Bei grinned and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have my eldest son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why should he bear the harm beyond his age? He doesn''t want to set them up, huh!


    Su Qingchen couldn''t help laughing. He patted Su Yiran''s shoulder comfortingly and said, "don''t lose heart, your brother, I''ll leave you the leftover vegetable soup."


    Su Yiran rolled her eyes and said, "I thank you ~"


    "ha ha ha It''s good to be clean! " Subei gave his eldest son a thumbs up, raised his eyebrows and continued to mend the knife in his little son''s heart. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave you some of the leftover vegetables."


    Su also ran angry jump feet, "you two hurt me again, believe it or not, I left home, hum!"


    Subei: "when you go out, turn left and there is a bus to the suburbs. Please take your time."


    Su Qingchen seriously suggested: "in fact, compared with running away from home, you can choose to go out of the house, and leave a good impression on me and Mommy."


    "You You Let''s go. Don''t stop me. No one will stop me! Don''t stop me? Don''t stop me? "Su Yiran held out a small hand to Subei and Su Qingchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu yunshang looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    How long had he never felt at home.


    When he was four or five years old, his father was busy working for one or two months and never came home. His mother didn''t say that, but he knew that she missed her father, so sometimes he would make fun of her, just He only dares to do so in private, because he is the only young master of the Fu family and will be the master of the Fu family in the future


    In the sun, Northern Jiangsu smiles brightly at Su Yiran and Su Qingchen, who are chasing each other. Their eyebrows and eyes are crooked and their eyes are as bright as stars. The pink princess''s carousel and orange roller coaster are all reduced to background plates, which are beautiful like a vivid painting.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, in addition to the dangerous high-altitude events in the amusement park, Subei and Fu yunshang all played with their two children. When the sun came down, the sun had already set, and only a trace of sunset remained in the sky.In the theme restaurant, Subei holds his chin and looks at the sunset through the glass window.


    I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time.


    Fu''s eyes and Su''s eyes are fixed on Fu''s and Su''s.


    After the explanation, Su Yiran and Su Qingchen leave the restaurant hand in hand. Fu yunshang''s eyes are complex and look at the small figure far away. The two sons are really happy for their marriage It broke my heart


    When Subei took back his sight and found that there were only men left on the opposite side, he couldn''t help but wonder: "ah? What about Qingchen and Qingchen? "


    Fu yunshang calmly picked up the red wine and took a sip. "They both ate a little more, and went out to eat. With staff, you don''t have to worry. "


    Subei laughed and said, "well." In fact, she has nothing to worry about. The whole amusement park has been contracted by men. The two sons are smart and have a good sense of direction. They are sure nothing will happen.


    Fu yunshang thought of the task assigned to him by his younger son, and then stopped saying: "Xiaobei..."


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shall we go out for a walk


    "Ah? Good


    Northern Jiangsu nodded happily.


    After this small day of contact, she has completely removed her guard against the man and has potentially accepted the relationship with him.


    She had never seen her two sons so happy. She had never brought them to the amusement park before, but she always felt that something was missing. Today, she fully understood that even if she could give the two children all the love and good life, father love could not be replaced by anything.


    Fu yunshang took Subei''s hand and unconsciously went to the ferris wheel.


    "Shall we go up and sit down?"


    The corner of North Jiangsu''s mouth twitched and nodded, "good..." What to go out for a walk, it is clear that there is a purpose to take her to the ferris wheel, this person is really I don''t know how to describe it.


    The two people successfully sat on the ferris wheel, Fu yunshang refused to release her hand, so they had to sit together with ten fingers. In the closed space, you could hear her breathing and heartbeat with him.


    Subei''s palms are sweating and her heart is full of anxiety. How does she feel that there will be something big going on?

 Chapter 37

    "Chirp -- bang!"


    A gorgeous fireworks suddenly bloomed in the air, instantly attracted the northern Jiangsu line of sight.


    Then, countless fireworks burst into the sky, as if overturning the color plate. The dark night was decorated with gorgeous, dazzling and bright. With the ferris wheel rising slowly, half of the city''s night scene was integrated into the eye. Suddenly, the color of fireworks in the night sky turned into red, then orange, and then yellow


    A little doubt flashed in Subei''s eyes, which was arranged according to the color of rainbow?


    When the night sky is rendered blue, the ferris wheel just turns to the nine o''clock position. At this moment, the LED screens on the buildings near the amusement park are all lit up with pink font -


    see the words written on them, and Subei chuckles. Originally, he wanted to hold back, but when he saw another sentence, he immediately burst out with a smile, "there is no mausoleum in heaven and earth How dare you break away from your wife? Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Fu yunshang, are you so talented? "


    Fu yunshang''s face turned blue and red, which was far from his romantic proposal! The youngest son is not reliable!


    "Poof -- the Pearl of my wife''s return, tears fall down. Do you want to meet when you''re not married? If Zhang Ji sees it in the sky, he must be angry to live. Ha ha ha Look, look, there is the only wife like my heart, will not lose love? Fu yunshang, look Ah


    Subei is looking at the strength of the son, the man suddenly pulled her into the arms, raised his eyes to look at the man''s face more thick than the night, she immediately couldn''t smile out.


    Fu yunshang lowered her head slowly. Her bony fingers tucked her broken hair on the temples behind her ears. The man''s lips spread from his forehead to the corners of his lips. Finally, the tip of his nose touched the tip of her nose, and his thin lips opened gently. His voice was deep and deep: "those ancient poems were not prepared by me..."


    Subei''s throat rolled up and down and nodded stupidly, "I I know. " If you can change a poem containing the word "Jun" into "wife", you can guess that it was written by the younger son.


    Fu yunshang gently rubbed her pink earlobe, and a smile flashed in her black eyes. "I only prepared a word," she said, and the man''s lips slipped from her lips to her ears He said, "marry me."


    "Bang!"


    The fireworks outside bloomed again, reflecting the brilliance of the fireworks. The handsome face of the man became clearer and clearer. He picked up his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. His dark eyes reflected her face. A little light diffused at the bottom of his eyes. It was like a whirlpool. Her shadow was sucked into the deeper part by him.


    "Good." In the noise she heard herself answer him.


    The next second, the man clasped the back of her head and kissed her lip


    -


    Su Yiran''s side.


    "Brother, did you say daddy took care of Mommy? It''s been half an hour. I''m so worried... "


    "Shall we go back and have a look?"


    Su Qingchen sucked and sucked a mouthful of Yellow Peach Yoghurt and said calmly: "don''t worry. We have an appointment with Daddy here. Even if it doesn''t work out, they will come back to us. If we go now, it may destroy their atmosphere."


    "Well, all right..." Su Yi dye broke back, sat down beside Su Qing''s dust, looked at his Huang Tao peach yogurt, could not help but Tucao, "brother, you drank three bottles, make complaints about bed wetting at night."


    Su Qingchen licked the corners of his lips and said: "this brand of yellow peach yogurt tastes better than before. Would you like to try it?"


    He always has a good habit of sharing good things with his brother.


    However, Su Yiran shrunk her mouth and shook her head, "no, I don''t like dairy products any more."


    "Drink more milk can grow tall, you see I am taller than you now." Su Qingchen used his hand to compare the two people''s heads.


    "I''m only four years old now, and I''ll surpass you in the future," Su Yiran said. Su Yiran didn''t think it was believable. She added, "parents'' genes are very important. Daddy and mummy are very tall. I won''t miss much if I drink less milk."


    Su Qingchen''s action of drinking milk stopped him That sounds reasonable.


    "Two young masters!"


    In the distance came a call, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran turned their heads together.


    Liu Fen came over with more than ten bodyguards and stopped in front of them. "Two young masters, Mr. and Mrs. have already gone back first. I''m here to pick you up."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran both know Liu Fen. Knowing that he is Fu yunshang''s closest subordinate, they will not cheat them, but their parents have already gone back first?


    In that case, is it developing very well?


    "Uncle Liufen, did Daddy and Mommy go back to give birth to my brother and me a little sister?" Su also dyed the bright eyes, very happy and looking forward to the way.


    Liu Fen Han Yan, do children now understand this?


    "Yes Yes, those two young masters. It''s cold at night. Let''s talk about something on the bus. "


    "Well, uncle Liufen, you''ll have a good chat with me about the details of daddy and mummy having a sister. I want them to have a very cute sister, just like Jack''s sister, a little white one, hairy hair, eyes as big as grapes, mouth like cherry..."Liu Fen:


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " All of them have fallen down, and they will continue to be good. She is not willing to get up again.


    "You squint first, and I''ll go down and prepare food for you." Fu yunshang bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the side of her face and got up to change her clothes.


    "Fu yunshang --"


    North Jiangsu suddenly stopped and walked to the door of the man.


    "Well?"


    "We don''t get a license, we don''t have a wedding. We''ll talk about it after three months All right? " There are too many uncertainties in the future, and she still hopes to leave some room for each other, so that she will be separated from each other in the future, and she won''t get a divorced name in the account book.


    The word "remarriage" sounds sad.


    Most of the pleasure on the man''s face faded, his eyes drooped, and after a long time he said, "good."


    Looking at the man''s appeasement, Subei felt a bit uncomfortable. He pursed his lips and added, "another day Let''s take the kids to see grandma Last night, when they were doing something shameful, they were suddenly interrupted by a bell. The caller was the old lady.


    Fu yunshang looked at the way Subei deliberately flattered him, but he felt helpless. He was really more and more angry with her.


    A low smile: "this matter will be discussed later, you were tired last night, feed you first."


    Subei a embarrassed, fell on the bed, once again the head retracted under the pillow.


    Tired or something


    Shame on you.

 Chapter 38

    Ed hospital.


    Bang!


    A heavy slap fell on Ding Junhui''s face.


    Ding Junhui of the fan was forced to recover for several minutes. He covered half of his swollen face and looked at the angry man in front of him. "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Ding Xiong pointed to Ding Junhui angrily, gnashing his teeth and said, "how can I give birth to you? How many invisible things have you done for me in the past few years! A good group is going to go bankrupt if you destroy it. Do you know that? "


    Since the incident of Ding Junhui''s cheating video, Ding Group''s stock has been down and down again and again, and other projects have also had problems one after another, leading to Ding''s internal paralysis and the possibility of bankruptcy at any time.


    As early as a few years ago, Ding Xiong had gradually delegated power to Ding Junhui to take care of the group. Now something like this happened and he had to go out of the mountain. However, after taking over the group again, he found that the internal deficit of the group was very large. There were several projects with big problems. He invested a lot of money in the early stage, but there was no profit in the later stage!


    Ding Xiong started his own business from scratch. Seeing that his hard work for most of his life was ruined by his son, how can he describe his anger? If his wife hadn''t stopped him, he really wanted to drive out the son and let him live and die on his own!


    Ding Junhui asked urgently, "what''s wrong with the group?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ding Xiong puffed his beard and glared. "You put a lot of money into the land of Huahai, and the local residents who were forced to move their homes united to sue our group. Now the government and the government have come forward, and now the construction is stopped. I''m afraid all the money invested will be wasted! I said, what did you think? Huahai has always been a tough bone to chew. Apart from other things, the local residents are savage with their names. You Oh Ding Xiongyue said more angry, and finally directly shook off his hand.


    Ding Junhui''s eyes collapsed and said, "how can it be? At the beginning, those residents were sent away by me with special means. Besides, what law do they know about the wild men? "


    "Dad, I''ve dealt with those people, and the one with the highest education is only junior high school graduate. We can''t buy their lawyers!"


    "You know a fart!" Ding Xiong roared, "the lawyer they hired is Chen Ming!"


    "What?" Ding Junhui was totally stupid.


    Chen Ming, these two words alone are enough to make people in the whole legal profession scared!


    He is good at business lawsuits. At the age of 19, he broke down three of the most famous securities companies on Wall Street. As a result, he became famous in the first World War. When he returned home, he became a person who competed with each other and could not become the enemy. The best solution was to make him a friend of his own. However, Chen Ming refused the invitation of all enterprises and entered en without hesitation The group became the private lawyer of Fu yunshang.


    Many people were deeply saddened by this choice. Of course, many people were relieved. They were worried that there would be a bloody storm when he returned home. Now he is willing to live a normal life, and they naturally like it.


    "Dad Chen Ming, he is not Isn''t Fu yunshang''s private lawyer? How could... " After hearing Chen Ming''s name, Ding Junhui felt scared from the heart.


    That man was on Wall Street


    Ding Junhui''s face was pale and he shivered fiercely. He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Ding Xiong frowned, and he was puzzled.


    Since Chen Ming came back from Wall Street, she has been astringent. How could she suddenly come out? And took over such a small lawsuit?


    It''s more and more difficult to understand.


    "I ask you, you tell me the truth, have you ever offended Chen Ming?" Ding Xiong has a straight face and looks at Ding Junhui.


    "No! Absolutely not. I haven''t even met him! " Ding Junhui shook his head repeatedly.


    What businessmen fear most is dealing with lawyers, especially Chen Ming Who would have bothered him for a long time?


    Ding Xiong saw that the fear on Ding Junhui''s face was not pretended. He pursed his lips, remained silent for a moment and then asked, "what about en?"


    Chen Ming is now Fu yunshang''s person. If it is not Chen Ming''s own will, it must be someone else''s inspiration, and the people who can command him will be Fu yunshang of en!


    Ding Junhui was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    "Did you really mess with that one?" Ding Xiong''s face changed and asked in a deep voice.


    The worst thing for Chen Ming is that the company goes bankrupt, but Fu yunshang I''m afraid there will be no chance to turn around in the future!


    Ding Junhui came back to his mind and said, "no No, I didn''t provoke him


    "Really?" Ding Xiong didn''t believe it.


    "Really!" Ding Junhui stemmed his neck and made a resolute reply.


    Now, when I see Mr. Ding''s house, I''ll make a bad appointment with him. I''ll see what he means when I see him in court


    "I''ll arrange for you to be discharged tomorrow. You go to Su''s house to pick up Susie and go back to Ding''s house. You have to coax people to me no matter what."Ding Junhui''s face was green and red, and he held his breath.


    Susie, who was a mean man, was hanging out with wild men on his back. He felt sick at the thought of her now! I don''t want to touch her in the future!


    "Do you hear me?" Ding Xiong''s voice was raised two times. "We need help from the Su family now. We can''t quarrel with the Su family at this time."


    Ding Junhui grinded his teeth and whispered, "I know..."


    -


    the Su family.


    "Mom, how''s the second sister?"


    Qiao Wan came out of Sunan''s bedroom, took a look at her eldest daughter, closed the door behind her hand, sighed, and said, "I just took sleeping pills. I''m asleep."


    It''s really a sin. The eldest daughter''s marriage has been changed. The younger daughter can be scratched by pieces when she sees a movie. The younger daughter learns to act. She wants to become a star in the entertainment industry in the future. Now she has several deep and superficial cuts on her face, which really makes her feel distressed.


    "And you? Mom, you look a little bad. I''ll ask sister Xu to make you a bowl of bird''s nest porridge to make up for it. "


    Qiao Wan stroked Susie''s cheek with heartache. Her two daughters had a problem in one day. Her heart was extremely painful.


    Suxi took Qiao Wan''s arm, dropped her eyes and whispered, "I just can''t get through the heart. When I think of Ding Junhui carrying me and those women..." Sobbing: "Mom, I didn''t expect that he was that kind of person."


    "Oh, come on, don''t cry." Qiao Wan wiped Suxi''s wet eyes with her hand, and comforted her, "don''t be sad about that scum. Now the business of Ding family is in a slump. It seems that he has provoked some big people. He has done something sorry for you. It''s better to take advantage of this to divorce him directly."


    "But now the whole country knows that I was green. After divorce, there is no one who dares to ask me." Susie bit her lip and said, "Mom, I don''t even have the face to go to work in the company now."


    "What nonsense? It''s Ding Junhui who did the wrong thing. What does it have to do with you. Don''t be afraid, Miss Su Qiao Wan patted Susie on the back of her hand. "Don''t worry. If you leave the matter to your mother, you will have a normal working life. I don''t think anyone dares to say that you are not good!"


    "Well..."


    After a few steps, Suxi suddenly thought of something, pursed her lips and said, "Mom, I saw Subei some days ago."


    Qiao Wan''s feet stopped, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and his voice was serious, "did you read it correctly?"


    Susie: No. She seems to have been doing well over the years. Now she has a jewelry company in s city and has won a place in Z design competition The mood tastes delicious. The quota of Z family design competition is rare. I really don''t know where North Jiangsu comes from.

 Chapter 39

    Qiao Wan pondered for a moment and looked at Susie with complicated eyes. "Where did you see her? When? "


    Suxi told Qiao Wan about her meeting with Subei truthfully, including Fu yunshang.


    Although such a person as Fu yunshang is beyond the reach of the Su family, he has an extraordinary influence in s city. The fact that he has a wife and children is definitely a big news.


    "Did Fu yunshang have business contacts with Northern Jiangsu?" Qiao Wan''s Brown willow eyebrows suddenly twisted into a twist.


    Suxi snorted, "yes, I don''t know where she came from. If it wasn''t for Fu yunshang who was looking for Subei to design jewelry for his wife, I would have thought it was Subei who ganged up with him. You don''t know how much he protected Subei at that time. It''s really irritating to think about it!"


    Qiao Wan turned her mouth and complained, "why didn''t you tell me about it in the morning?"


    When she drove Subei to leave the Su family, she thought that she could not make any waves, so she did not pay attention to her.


    Thinking of her not to embarrass her secretly, the man I will not let Subei go easily, but I never thought that five years later Subei returned to China quietly, and that person didn''t give her any news!


    What a waste!


    Susie was aggrieved and shriveled and said, "I wanted to say that. Later I forgot about the design competition of Z family next month, and then Ding Junhui happened..."


    "Mom, if you want me to say Subei is unlucky, you see, as soon as she comes back, my second sister and I all have accidents one after another!" When she thought of something, Suxi was lying in Qiao Wan''s ear and whispered, "when we smashed her mother''s ashes, could she bring her mother''s ghost..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qiao Wan stopped


    Susie was startled, closed her mouth, nodded, and did not dare to say more.


    Qiao Wan adjusted her breath and said calmly, "Xiao Xi, don''t say such words in the future. Wenxi is her own daughter who has been pestering your father for good or bad. Subei is her daughter, and her conduct is no better. Besides, the ashes were fallen by sister Xu at that time, and we couldn''t find them on our heads."


    "The Su family never owed her! You''re not allowed to do this for me in the future


    Susie lowered her head and murmured, "I know. I just think Subei is an unlucky person. It''s no good when she appears. Mom, you should find a way to get her out of here. It''s very embarrassing to think of meeting her again in the competition next month. "


    Qiao Wan''s heart had already turned a thousand times. Hearing Suxi''s words, Qiao Wan strained her face and pursed her lips and said, "I have my own plan. You can settle down at home to prepare for the game. Tomorrow, I''ll send people to Ding''s house to pick up your things and come back."


    "Well!" Susie was content to answer the way.


    As long as she can get rid of Subei, she will win the championship again this time!


    When Qiao Wan returned to her bedroom, the first thing she did was to lock the door back. Then she staggered to the dressing counter with her hand on the wall. She opened the third drawer in a panic and took out a potion. The light outside refracted into the room through the window. Qiao Wan''s face was well maintained and had makeup, which made her skin smooth and delicate, even without wrinkles at the corners of her eyes When she took a mouthful of the potion, her face fell off in a flurry.


    The medicine went into her throat and waited for five minutes for her mood to improve. She covered her chest and exhaled slowly to recover her shock.


    When people get to a certain age, they are always suspicious. Especially Qiao Wan, who has done something wrong, is afraid to hear about ghosts and gods.


    Qiao Wan''s pale face turned a little bloody. She straightened up, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, painted her fingernails with Dan Kou, and then scratched it up and down the screen. She found a contact person who had not been contacted for a long time and dialed the number in the past --


    "hello?" There was a lazy girl voice in the microphone.


    A woman has a unique voice of tobacco and wine. Just listening to the voice, you can think of her beautiful face.


    "It''s me." Qiao Wan lowered her voice in a serious tone.


    "Well, what can I do for you? I remember the connection between you and me was broken five years ago A woman''s careless way.


    Qiao Wan: "Subei has returned to s City, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I drove Subei out of the Su family, you said that you would take care of the aftermath of the following things, but now that she is back, you must give me a reasonable explanation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you flustered about? You''re just a girl. " The female voice lost the meaning of laziness and became a bit more fierce.


    "Girl? Do you know that the girl in your mouth is now the boss of a jewelry company


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Wan took a deep breath. "Wen jiaorui, I don''t care what means you use. Subei can''t stay in s city. At that time, I took advantage of Su Heng''s business trip to get Subei out of the Su family. Wen Xi was the white moon in his heart. He thought that he owed them mother and daughter, and I could never give her any chance to return to the Su family."


    "All right, all right. I''ll take care of what you''re worried about." Then he hung up the phone over there.Qiao Wan heard the beep in the phone, gritted his teeth and threw the mobile phone aside, and piled his feet in place.


    As early as we know today, we shouldn''t believe that woman Wen jiaorui!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, royal garden.


    "Madame, I will." Standing beside the north of Jiangsu Province, the maid was trembling.


    Subei squinted at the maid, but said, "I can''t eat people, you don''t have to be so afraid." He took a few clean forks and picked up the crystal bowl.


    She found that all the maids in the imperial garden were like the maids in ancient times. She did nothing, but everyone would like to salute her and kowtow and say, "thousand years, thousand years, thousand years..."


    It really made her uncomfortable.


    The maid couldn''t say anything when she was nervous. She even waved her hand: "no, no, I I don''t mean that, madam. I''ve seen the most beautiful, the most moving, the brightest and the most... "


    Subei forked a piece of strawberry into his mouth, looked at the maid whose shoulder was shaking into a sieve. He laughed and raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the best?"


    The maid said with a bitter face, "the most The most gentle person... "


    "Cough -" Subei choked.


    She? tender?


    Looking horizontally and vertically, neither of these two words can match her.


    Subei wiped his mouth, "what''s your name?"


    "Madam, just call me Xiaozi."


    Subei nodded thoughtfully, pointed to the remaining fruits on the dish table and said, "take those fruits and eat them. Don''t waste them." Then he picked up an apple and went to the living room while eating.


    Xiaozi: "it''s


    In the living room, the sound of game fighting is mixed with Su Yiran''s high voice.


    "Brother, you hide to the left!"


    "Hey, hey, get down quickly. Your blood is almost gone. Pick up the blood bag quickly!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for the voice to fall, the screen turns black instantly, and two capital letters appear: K, O -!


    "Oh! I lost again Su Yiran wails. The whole person seems to have been emptied on the sofa. Looking at Su Qingchen, who has been sitting on Mount Tai from full of blood to no blood, he says in a quiet way, "brother, you are just a game bug."


    Su Qingchen didn''t value the game, but when he saw his brother so lost, he apologized, "I''m sorry, I''ve delayed you again."


    Su Yiran sighs low, struggling to sit up. Few mature patted Su Qingchen on the shoulder and comforted him, "it''s not the first time. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Qingchen: How about I accompany you through the double PK mode? "


    Su Yiran resolutely refused, "no, we are brothers, we can''t kill each other." In fact, he just thought it was boring to kill his opponent.


    Su Qingchen was a little moved and shook the handle of the game in the handshake and said seriously, "I will practice more in the future."


    "Oh, oh, brother, don''t be too hard on yourself Well, I can play with you Li''s brother... " With that, Su Yiran turned her eyes and looked at you Li, who was standing behind Fu yunshang. In her big black eyes, she was filled with a smile and said innocently, "brother you, come and play with me?"


    You left the spine stiff, head down wandering, did not hear Su Yiran''s invitation, owe the body, "boss, it''s not early, I''ll go down first."


    "Ah -" Su Yiran exclaimed anxiously.


    Fu yunshang raised his eyes and looked at his little son. A helpless smile flashed in his eyes. He turned his head to you and said, "you live in the main building tonight, and you can play with him for a while."


    You leave iceberg face immediately tortoise split, hard scalp way, "boss, can I refuse?"


    Fu yunshang narrowed his eyes, showing a trace of danger, rising tone, "eh?"


    You left the corner of his mouth and immediately changed his way, "business matters. I''m here to wait for the boss to review the mail and accompany the young master."


    Five years with a man, this is definitely the first time he has said such a compliment.

 Chapter 40

    Su Yiran happily pulled you Li and said, "brother you Li, let''s play PK mode!" He put the handle in his hand.


    You Li: If you don''t want to abuse your brother, you''re willing to abuse him as a passer-by, right?


    You Li''s manipulation is much better than Su Qingchen, but it''s worse than Su Yiran, the king of the game. It''s not a piece of cake, but at least he can persist for more than ten minutes. Su Yiran is very pleased with this.


    "Are you too used to dyeing?" Su Bei, holding a crystal bowl, sat cross legged beside Fu yunshang and asked.


    She thinks she dotes on the two children very much, did not expect the man to compare with her to have no inferior.


    For a few days, she paid attention to the connivance of men to their sons.


    According to the truth, the two children have reached the age of kindergarten, but Su Yiran and Su Qingchen two brothers agree that the kindergarten can not learn too much useful knowledge, and they want to stay at home for self-study. Without waiting for her to speak, Fu yunshang nodded his head and responded cheerfully. Not only that, but also invited a tutor according to their hobbies.


    She looked at the curriculum, Su Qingchen''s curriculum included: calligraphy, painting, guitar, piano, dance, fencing, flower arrangement. It''s just the life of a little prince, right? But when Su Yiran arrived, the painting style changed - boxing, taekwondo, judo, karate, Taijiquan


    I''m afraid the boy will go to heaven when he grows up.


    Oh, by the way, Su Yiran also has a course called software development every Sunday Four year olds learn this, which sounds like a fantasy.


    Can''t help, wayward son''s back often has a more wayward father!


    Fu yunshang took out a hand and rubbed the back of Subei''s head. He said in a warm voice, "Yiran is a good boy. He likes to play and may as well do things."


    Subei shrunk his mouth and said with disapproval, "it''s because he loves playing that we have to take care of him since childhood. You can see what he learns every day. How about fighting outside in the future?" "I told you that there are many children who are spoiled by such a kind father as you," he said


    "We?"


    "Well?" Subei raised one eyebrow, did not respond, the man suddenly stressed the meaning of the two words.


    This was the first time that he heard the word "we" from her since Northern Jiangsu proposed to have a relationship, but did not get a certificate or hold a wedding ceremony within three years, which calmed his mind a lot.


    Fu yunshang looked like a good teacher. "Well, what you said is reasonable. Do you want me to change the course of Yiran now?"


    Subei is dumb, this is too good to talk about it, there seems to be no ambiguity between them about children''s education.


    After a long pause, she cleared her throat and said, "I don''t need to change the course. It''s good to have more self-defense skills Why don''t you let him take some more courses in etiquette art? "


    She really doesn''t want her little son to be a rough guy or a technical houseboy in the future.


    It''s hard to find a wife.


    Fu Yun was silent for a moment and said in a deep thought: "well Let''s learn go. It will calm him down. "


    Subei clapped his hand and said, "OK! Learn to go That sounds like a lot of pressure.


    As a reward, Subei picked the biggest strawberry in the crystal bowl and fed it to the man.


    With a smile in his eyes, Fu yunshang lowered his head and opened his mouth to eat. Unconsciously, he stretched out his tongue and licked the salad dressing on his fork.


    Red lips and white teeth, face like jade, in front of the man is to eat a thing, can become a beautiful picture of the point.


    Fu yunshang looked at his eyes in Northern Jiangsu, and his smile deepened. He put down his work, reached for the man in his arms, pinched her chin, and obeyed the instructions: "do you want to kiss?"


    The voice is deep and magnetic, with an ineffable sense of temptation.


    Subei felt that after meeting Fu yunshang, she was not only a Yan control, but also a voice control.


    However, she has confirmed the relationship with him. She has tried several difficult postures every night. Even if she is shy, she will not show it according to her temperament.


    So Subei, with a ripe face around his neck, looked up and said with a smile, "I want it again at night."


    ¡­¡­


    For a man who has been abstinent for many years and has just been eating meat for a few days, the current situation is naturally not very patient to wait for the evening. Fu yunshang bowed his head and pecked the corner of the lip of Subei, picked up her Princess and went straight to the bedroom upstairs.


    In her spare time, Su Yiran pays more attention to the situation of daddy and mummy. Watching them leave, he immediately turns his head and asks you Li, who has been abused by him for five games, "brother you, are daddy and mummy going to have a little sister?"


    You Li lost a stomach of anger, a pair of light colored eyes fixed on the screen to fight the villain, cold Gang''s reply: "don''t know," looking at his manipulation of the characters left a drop of blood, you from the eyes dyed with blood, the tip of the tongue against the cheek, glanced at Su also dye, "another game!"


    Su Yiran looks at you Li, who is red eyed and shiveringIt''s just a game. Do you want to be so serious?


    You Li''s brother is so terrible on the edge.


    Whining.


    Upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Subei was pressed on the sofa by Fu yunshang''s nearest choice. His fingers skillfully hooked off the first two buttons of his shirt, bent down and held the woman''s delicate red lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Before I could turn on the light, the bright moon outside poured in, like a thin layer of white yarn, draped on the shoulders of men, setting off the more delicate white porcelain of men''s skin.


    Subei half squint eyes, enjoy the sweet between the lips and teeth, look lazy like a kitten.


    She raised her hand, fingertip across the man''s clavicle, a moment later slowly up, and finally stayed on the man''s raised laryngeal node, with the movement of the man rolling the laryngeal knot, the fingertip slowly downward


    "Baby..." Her voice was hoarse, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, covering the rich color in her eyes. She bit her lower lip like punishment, "don''t touch there..."


    Su Bei Shan takes back his hand and lets him take charge of it. He doesn''t dare to challenge his authority any more.


    Several times of experience, Northern Jiangsu has determined that the larynx is Fu yunshang''s most sensitive place.


    Still remember that the morning before yesterday, she had a whim and bit his Adam''s apple while he was sleeping. As a result She hasn''t been out of her bedroom for a day.


    as he was about to make the last step, the mobile phone in the pocket of a man''s trousers suddenly rang.


    Su Bei''s will gradually clear, hands soft against the man''s chest, moving his lower lip, throat dry, Wu Nong soft voice way: "the phone rings, first answer the phone ~"


    "don''t pay attention."


    The cell phone is still ringing.


    Subei continued to push the man, good business good measure of the way: "first answer the phone, the other party may have important things to look for you."


    The man buried in her armpit, fuzzy back, "no hurry..." Trying to pull the atmosphere back again.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    How could she have the illusion that she had become a charming king?


    Biting his lip, Yuan seemed angry, "if you don''t answer the phone, I won''t let you touch it for a week."


    On hearing the speech, Fu yunshang''s action suddenly stopped and raised his head. There was a light vapor in his black eyes. His small expression of grievance and unwillingness made Su Bei''s heart soften.


    Eyes dodged, angry: "you hurry up..."


    Fu yunshang''s face was not good, and he sat up reluctantly.


    He didn''t take out his mobile phone immediately, but he picked up Subei, helped her to tidy up her messy clothes and held it in his arms before he picked up the phone -


    "if you have something to say!"


    The man is the first to beat others, his voice is low and his tone is cold.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 41

    There was a moment''s silence on the other side of the phone and said, "I''m sorry It''s a long story. "


    Fu yunshang: "let''s make a long story short."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no doubt that his phone call is a good thing to disturb someone.


    Chen Ming pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. The thin lenses reflected the essence of the man''s eyes. She said succinctly: "I met with Ding Xiong this evening. He hopes things can be private. What do you think?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask my girlfriend what I mean."


    Chen Ming: This wave of dog food for him really choking!


    Fu yunshang put the mobile phone far away from his ear and looked at Subei with his side head, "baby, do you want the Ding family to go bankrupt?" He that dotes on his voice can drown honey.


    Subei moved his body, put his hand on the man''s shoulder, chin against the back of his hand, said lazily: "it is not important whether it is broken or not, my goal is not Ding family."


    Her ex boyfriend is like a passer-by, which makes Fu yunshang very satisfied. After rubbing her head gently, she puts the mobile phone in her ear again, "it''s private."


    The man''s voice is clear, and just speak with the woman''s gentle is completely different from the earth.


    Chen Ming gasped, "OK, I''ll arrange it tomorrow It''s a waste of my time. " At the end, I couldn''t help complaining.


    Since he followed Fu yunshang, his daily work is boring and boring. It''s hard to find a slightly interesting one, but now he has to let go.


    Although his original intention to stay with a man was to live in leisure, but It''s too busy to let him have the illusion of stepping into the life of the elderly ahead of schedule.


    Fu yunshang was indifferent, "is there anything else?"


    "There''s no business. There''s something private."


    "Well?"


    Chen Ming turned to the office chair. Her slender fingers tapped the files on the desk in rhythm. Her tone was relaxed and she said, "brother will come back from the border tomorrow. September 1 has reserved a room in the" imperial court "and said that she will help her elder brother. Will you come


    When Fu yunshang heard the word "big brother", his eyebrows widened and dyed some joy. However, when he heard sun Jiuyi and the emperor, his brow frowned slightly invisible. He was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll decide the location. I''ll send it to you later."


    Chen Ming was stunned, teasingly said: "afraid of sister-in-law jealous?"


    The imperial dynasty is the most extravagant senior club in s city.


    It''s also a good place for the noble children of the upper class to have fun. Sun Jiu is the most playful and organized person among their brothers. Therefore, eight times out of ten, the venue for their gathering will be set in the imperial court. Each event Of course, it is forbidden.


    "Why don''t you take your sister-in-law with you? It just makes us familiar. I''ll see you outside in the future, so I can take care of you. "


    They all died of curiosity. What kind of woman could Fu yunshang hate, but now what kind of woman he loves.


    "I''ll have a chance next time." Fu yunshang declined.


    In recent years, he had a certain understanding of the character of Northern Jiangsu. She was strong and independent, and did not like to rely on others. She was just like him. She was hurt before. She was cautious about love. She was direct and bold. Even if she was shy, she would be brave enough to hold on to a small "I am a fox spirit".


    If there is one animal to describe her, it is hedgehog.


    The shell is hard and sharp, but the inside is very soft and simple.


    He didn''t want to push her too hard. It''s not too late to see friends and parents.


    Hearing Fu yunshang''s words, Chen Ming slightly raised her eyebrows, "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow. I won''t disturb you and your sister-in-law to enhance their feelings."


    Fu yunshang''s face darkened, but his words were beautiful, as if he had just interrupted him, not him!


    Fu yunshang pursed his lips and cut off the call before Chen Ming.


    Subei has been sitting beside Fu yunshang. She has just heard the content of the phone call. To be honest, she is relieved to hear that the man refused to take her to the appointment tomorrow. It''s not that she doesn''t want to integrate into his life, but now she doesn''t know a lot about men. It''s inevitable that she will meet their friends in a cold She has an appointment with Mr. Gao to talk about the contract tomorrow evening. There is also a conflict of time.


    Well, it''s really nice to have a boyfriend who stands in your place and thinks for you.


    Su Bei nest in Fu yunshang''s arms, the corners of his mouth can''t help but tilt up, beautiful and the beginning of love like a little girl.


    Fu yunshang looked down at her and seemed to be infected by her joyful mood, and some smiles appeared in his eyes.


    He pushed the bangs out of her forehead with his fingers, leaned over her clean forehead and kissed her. In a low voice, he said, "very happy?"


    Su Bei raised her eyes and looked at the man. She pursed her lips and nodded with a smile, "Hmm!"


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were deep and quiet, biting her ears, and hoarse voice said, "then I''ll take you to bed and do something more happy."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Subei once again arrived at the company more than 3:00 p.m. on the basis of being late for several days, the company had seen nothing strange about the working hours of Subei, and even didn''t bother to gossip.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was knocked, and Subei, who was sitting on the office chair, kneading his back and scolding someone or an animal, immediately sat in a critical position, opened the documents on the table, picked up the signature pen, and held the shelf of the female white-collar elite: "please come in."


    After hearing the sound, Zhang Ze pushes open the office door, and Xu Wei, the design director, comes in with him.


    When Subei saw the visitor, he started his pen horizontally, rubbed his hands on the metal body of the pen for a few times, and said with a smile, "sit down." It indicates the position opposite the next desk.


    Xu Weiya is very beautiful. Today she is wearing a white suit with a pink V-neck shirt. Her hair is not long, just past the ear. The tip of her hair is curly. The color of her hair is cold brown. Her whole body is full of intellectual beauty.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Xu Ya was born with a smile. Even when her face is expressionless, she gives people a feeling of smiling, which makes people feel very kind.


    Xu Wei stepped forward, appropriately pulled the chair, stroked the clothes and sat down, folded her hands on the desk, looked at Subei, did not speak in a hurry.


    Subei looked at her and sat down, moved his eyes to Zhang Ze''s body and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ze: "General Manager Gao''s secretary just contacted me to say that the plane was late. The appointed time was changed to 8:00 p.m., and the location was changed to the imperial court."


    "The royal court?" Northern Jiangsu feels that this place is familiar.


    "Yes." Although he had never been to the imperial court, he still heard about it. It was very easy to think about it when General Manager Gao temporarily changed the place there. Zhang Ze pursed his lower lip and continued: "boss, there may be some chaos there. Let me go with you?"


    Oh, she remembered!


    Didn''t Fu Yunchao and his friends go there last night? However, he was rejected by Fu yunshang and changed the venue. It was so dangerous that I almost ran into it


    Subei didn''t know what kind of place the imperial dynasty was. However, after hearing Zhang Ze''s remarks, he guessed that it might be a place like a bar. After thinking about Mr. Gao''s behavior, he frowned for a moment and said, "OK, then you can help me block the wine. You go down first and give me the contract with Mr. Gao again."


    "OK."


    After Zhang Ze left, there were two people left in the office: Subei and Xuwei.


    Su Bei put down his pen, picked up his coffee and took a sip. Looking at the tone of Xu Wei''s boss''s concern for the Secretary, he kindly asked, "in less than a week, the Z family''s design competition will be held. Are you ready? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me


    "Thank you for your concern. To tell you the truth, I am a little nervous, but I will adjust my mood as soon as possible and take part in the competition in the best condition. I will certainly live up to the expectation and affirmation of general manager su."


    "Very good. You are the most experienced designer in the company. I believe in your strength. I hope you can surprise me at that time."


    "I will try my best to serve the general manager of the Soviet Union." After a pause, he continued, "I heard Sue always graduated from J?"


    North Jiangsu nodded, "yes."


    "It''s a coincidence that a friend of mine graduated from J University. She also studied jewelry design. Her tutor was Qin Zhong. I don''t know what was su Zong''s tutor at that time?"


    Although she said it was a question, there was no sense of curiosity in her expression or even in her eyes. On the contrary, she was calm and indifferent, even with a sense of superiority higher than her head.


    Su Bei''s eyelashes drooped slightly, quietly blowing the coffee in his hand. After sipping it, he slowly opened his vermilion lips and replied with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. My tutor was also Qin Zhong."

 Chapter 42

    Su Bei leaned down his coffee cup and said with a smile, "does director Xu have any other questions?"


    Xu Wei shook her head, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s surprising that Su is so frank."


    Su Bei chuckled, leaned back on the back of his chair and looked into Xu''s eyes. He said, "director Xu has only returned to China in the past two years. Some of the things you just know are already well known in the jewelry industry of s city a long time ago. Therefore, director Xu doesn''t have to worry about the rumors outside."


    Xu Wei was a little stunned. Her hands on the desk unconsciously clasped and pulled a smile. She said, "general manager Su is right, but even if some rumors are false, as long as there are more people circulating, fake will be confused and come true. I think general manager Su should think more about the reputation of the company."


    Subei picked his eyebrows, "Oh? Do you have any good suggestions for me


    "Su is always the leader of the company. He has to make every day of his life. For example, this kind of design competition that consumes time and energy is better than leaving the designers with more potential in the company. What do you think of Mr. Su?"


    Obviously, Xu Wei heard that she plagiarized Susie biscuit at J University, and wanted to persuade her to withdraw.


    This Xu Wei ridiculed his boss for not being qualified to participate in the competition. He was really courageous.


    Subei smile less than the bottom of his eyes, "director Xu is questioning my professional ability?"


    Xu Wei smiles, and the official reply, "no, Su always can sit in his present position. Naturally, ordinary people can''t surpass him. I''m just worried that Su''s energy is not enough and that he''s exhausted. "


    "Hehe, I would like to thank director Xu for his concern. It''s true that there are a lot of low education in the company, but the plasticity is very good. Designers, in terms of their busy work, are not part of the design department. In this way, you can help me sort out the internal information of the design department personnel and send each person''s best design works to my e-mail box. Director Xu won''t have to worry about the competition. "


    Xu Wei''s face turned pale and frightened. She asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean by this, Mr. Su?"


    "Naturally, it means literally. Director Xu can''t understand it?" The tone is not angry and self-confident.


    Xu Wei''s words were blocked in her throat, her face flushed. Her hands on the table slowly gathered into fists. She stood up and looked down at Subei.


    "Mr. Su, you''d better think about it clearly. If I withdraw my quota, the whole company will have doubts and dissatisfaction!"


    Su Bei glanced at her lazily, bent his fingers and knocked on the table. "Don''t worry, I quit the competition on the ground that you are not comfortable. The company will only feel that I sympathize with the employees. I know that director Xu is very capable, but no matter how capable you are, you should know that there is no good fruit to fight against your boss. I don''t want it The rumors outside are dirty in the company. If you are the director, you should set an example. "


    Looking at Xu Wei''s green and red face, Subei said with a leisurely smile, "go down and give me the personnel information of the design department before six o''clock."


    ¡­¡­


    I have been waiting to get out of the office, and the pent up emotions just burst out.


    "Ah He stomped his feet, trembled with anger, and gnawed his teeth: "what qualification is a woman who has been copying other people''s works during her college years to participate in the competition? What qualifications do you have to be my boss? "


    Xuya should be firm and try to calm down her anger.


    What a pity!


    But even if she was unwilling, she had no way. When she came to the company, she signed a five-year labor contract. If she unilaterally broke the contract, she would have to pay liquidated damages. That huge amount of money was simply not what she could afford.


    "Ding --"


    a text message came from her mobile phone in her pocket. Xu took a deep breath, pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone, and opened the message:


    Susie: [vivia will come out for dinner in the evening. There is a new French restaurant in golden street, I''ll invite you]


    XU Wei stares at the screen for a few seconds and replies: [good evening / lovely smile]


    -


    -


    -


    -


    the path twists and turns, green water and green mountains in the distance, and birds flit in the misty waves, and their wings inadvertently take away the last ray of sunlight in the sky.


    Sun Jiu, leaning on a crutch, limped up the steps. Sweating, he looked up at the antique courtyard not far away. Breathing heavily, he read out the words on the plaque, "bamboo, elegance, Xuan - I''ll go. This name is very sour. When do you expect to be so Buddhist?"


    Fu yunshang ignored him, turned his head to Gong Ling and said, "elder brother, you just came back from the border. That place is very murderous. Let''s have some vegetarian food tonight."


    Gong Ling is upright and upright, because his family business has been traveling from place to place all the year round, and he has ever played boxing, so he always has a kind of rebellious and fierce atmosphere.


    He nodded and said, "I''m tired of eating big wine and meat. It''s good to drink tea and eat fast occasionally."


    Fu yunshang smiles and leads everyone into the courtyard.The arrangement in the courtyard is very ingenious. There are rockeries, hot springs, and large green bamboo groves. The service staff are ready in the morning. After four people sit down, all the vegetarian dishes are presented.


    Sun jiu11 was hungry on the way. After drinking a sip of tea, he got up.


    "Can you slow down? The soup is all on my plate. " Sitting beside sun Jiuyi, Chen Ming frowned, and her tone was full of dislike.


    Sun Jiuyi put a piece of plain tofu into his mouth, and looked at Chen Ming with a slurred tongue: "you''re not the second brother. Learn from him. Everyone is a brother. What do you still dislike me for? Come and eat quickly. I must eat the vegetarian food at the price of bleeding bird''s nest today!"


    When sun Jiuyi talks, he sprays bean dregs. Even if Chen Ming is not a purist, he is disgusted at this time.


    "Come here." Chen Ming pointed to one of the waiters at the side and handed over the dishes soiled by sun Jiuyi, "bring me a new plate."


    Waiter: "yes, just a moment, please." Then, the waiter couldn''t help but take a glance at Sun Jiuyi.


    Is this man really a friend of Fu Shao?


    The tablet of zhuyaxuan was nominated by the ancients. The price of every dish here is more than four figures. At this time, the tea he drank was made from the spring on the snow mountain.


    Sun Jiuyi, who focused on eating, did not find that he had been deeply despised by the waiters. He only knew that although the dishes were vegetarian, every dish was delicious enough for him to swallow his tongue.


    Gong Ling took a sip of tea, and a pan dragon incense burner was placed on the table of pear blossom wood. The aroma was light, as if it had the effect of calming the mind and calming the nerves, which eased his headache for several days.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It must be said that this elegant and unique environment can relax sun Jiuyi''s mood more than the colorful things he makes every time.


    However, the former Fu Yun Shang was not such a carefree person.


    Gong Ling''s eyelashes trembled a few times. She opened her eyes and took a sip of tea. She rubbed the edge of the teacup with her finger belly, and her eyebrows showed some light smile. "I heard from nine one that you found the woman who left you in the wilderness?"


    Fu yunshang stopped making tea, bent his lips, leaned over to help Gong Ling fill the tea and said, "well, she is quite introverted. I''ll introduce her to elder brother when I have a chance next time."


    Gong Ling said with a smile: "ha ha, good."


    "Big brother, how many days can you stay back this time?" Sun nine a wipe the corner of the mouth curiously asked.


    "Three days. I''m going to West Town in three days


    "West City?" Chen Ming''s face was heavy. "It''s said that there has been a drought for three consecutive years, crops are not growing, and several natural rivers are facing the crisis of drying up. Now the local residents are poor, and the neighboring countries are eager to expand their territory Big brother, you should be more careful when you get there. "


    Gong Ling nodded, "well, don''t worry, I have discretion." Suddenly remembered something, turned to Fu yunshang and said, "I happened to see your fourth uncle at the border this time."


    "Five years ago, after he left the Fu family, he moved to xuanluolin of M country, which is close to the border. It''s not surprising that you can see him."


    "So..." "But your fourth uncle has always been running casinos for a living. This time I saw him mixing with the people under the Cang family."


    "After your father left, your fourth uncle made the most of the fight for power. The Cang family''s business in M country is booming. Now it seems that you are also thinking about developing. I think it''s not a good thing that your fourth uncle and Cang''s family are too close. You''d better keep an eye on it."


    Cang family and Fu family are both big families with deep foundation, but the more such a big family, once there is some contradiction, it is easy to cause big trouble.


    What''s more, Cang''s family is an ambitious family with a name. The prey they''re staring at has no exception.

 Chapter 43

    Fu yunshang took a sip of tea and pondered, "I''ll be careful." he looked up at Gong Ling and said with a smile, "thank you, brother."


    "You and my brothers don''t have to say that." Gong Ling held up his cup of tea. "Tea instead of wine today. I wish you happiness. Come together."


    Looking at the three teacups that have been raised, sun Jiuyi quickly put down his chopsticks, picked up the teacups with both hands, and half leaned over to touch the tea cups with everyone, and drank them with his head up.


    In the laughter, the hot spring outside the railing gurgled and flowed, and the evening wind blew several people''s cheeks. Although they did not drink, they were all slightly drunk.


    Gong Ling is a rather old-fashioned person. He does not smoke, drink or go to night clubs. In addition to working hard, he goes home to accompany his wife and children. Even social software is rarely used. He talks in a cold and humorous way.


    Chen Ming is a lawyer. She is strict and boring. She is not much better than Gong Ling''s cold humor.


    As for Fu Yun Shang He was born with less words, so the audience was basically full of sun Jiuyi.


    Sun Jiuyi, who was talking about a beautiful luxury car, suddenly changed his topic. "Oh, by the way, second brother, you and your sister-in-law have already confirmed the relationship. When will the marriage certificate and wedding be handled?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ming and Gong Ling look at Fu Yun Shang together.


    Fu Yun Shang took a bamboo shoot and said in a low voice, "three years later."


    Sun Jiuyi''s pupil dilated, surprised and said, "three years? It''s been too long. You and your sister-in-law and children have both, so you need a marriage certificate and a wedding ceremony. "


    speaking of this, sun Jiu found that Fu yunshang''s face was a little ugly, so he stopped his voice in a hurry, and after a few seconds of silence, he asked cautiously Did you or your sister-in-law decide? "


    Fu yunshang wrung his brow, put down his chopsticks, took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. Looking at Sun Jiu, he asked, "is there any difference?"


    "Of course there is a difference!"


    Sun jiu11, a deputy emotional expert, said, "if you put it forward, I tell you that you just don''t know women. For women, fame is very important, especially for weddings. No woman in the world doesn''t want a century wedding However, if my sister-in-law proposed Sun Jiu laughed a few times, but he didn''t dare to talk about it any more.


    Fu yunshang looked dignified and asked, "how about she put it forward?"


    Sun Jiuyi scratched his head and shrunk back. "If I said that, you have to promise not to hit me."


    Fu yunshang narrowed his eyes and his eyes were not happy.


    Sun Jiu''s heart cluttered for a moment. He didn''t dare to betray the truth. He said, "well, if my sister-in-law mentioned it, it means that you haven''t really entered her heart..."


    As soon as the words were uttered, the atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly sank down.


    Sun Jiuyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a bitter smile, "second elder brother, if you are like this, I am very difficult to continue to analyze."


    Fu yunshang black face, cold glance sun Jiuyi, voice cold slag, "then you shut up!"


    Sun Jiuyi:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Gong Ling couldn''t help laughing. For so many years, he was still Fu yunshang. His face suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up and walked out of the courtyard without saying a word.


    The remaining three people looked at each other in a daze.


    Monk sun jiuyier Zhang couldn''t feel his head and said, "what''s wrong with him, second brother? It''s not going to happen, is it


    Palace Ling such as Eagle sharp eyes flash cold light, dignified face way, "follow up to have a look." Put down the chopsticks and stand up.


    Chen Ming and sun Jiuyi also quickly got up and followed.


    Huangcheng, corner of the corridor of the third floor private room.


    A mobile phone fell on the black marble floor tiles. Under the light, the broken screen of the mobile phone glowed with cold light. Zhang Ze was dragged downstairs by two big and three thick bodyguards. Because of the difference in physique, even if he struggled hard, he could not get rid of the shackles.


    "Bang!"


    When there were three or four steps away from the first floor, the two bodyguards pushed the man down, and then returned upstairs without looking at him.


    Zhang Ze fell on all fours, grinning to knead the back waist, one hand to hold the side of the stairs handrail, just reluctantly stood up.


    Looking at the upstairs, the eyes can not help but red a circle.


    When he came, Mr. Gao told him that he could only let Subei go alone. Subei told him that if she didn''t come out after half an hour, he would ask the bar security personnel to break in.


    However, he did not expect that General Manager Gao was prepared in advance. He said hello to the acquaintances of the club. There was someone guarding the door. He could not rush in alone. In the end, he had no choice but to ask Fu yunshang for help, but he didn''t expect to be found by the bodyguard And that''s what happened.


    Zhang Ze hands clasped, anxious like ants on a hot pot, round and round.


    God bless you, boss, don''t worry. Mr. Fu, please come quickly!

 Chapter 44

    Fifteen minutes later.


    Fu yunshang just entered the door, and the servants and managers of the imperial city welcomed him one after another.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fu, why are you here? Hurry up upstairs, please -- "


    before the voice falls, I see the man walking upstairs in a hurry, looking very anxious.


    The manager felt his head and looked at Fu yunshang''s figure. Some of them didn''t come back.


    "Well, how can it disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    Sun Jiuyi pushed open the glass door of the imperial city and looked around. He could not find the figure of Fu yunshang. He frowned and patted the manager on the shoulder. "Hello, do you see my second brother?"


    The manager was very excited. He looked back and saw sun Jiuyi and the two people behind him. He asked, "Sun Shao? Er, Chen Shao, Gong SHAOHAO... "


    "Come on


    Sun Jiuyi impatiently waved to interrupt the manager''s words, "I asked if you saw my second brother, he just came in."


    "Look Yes, but I don''t know what happened. When Fu Shao arrived, he went upstairs in a hurry... "


    After the manager''s words were finished, there was a sound of beating and throwing things from the upstairs --


    SUN Jiuyi and others changed their looks and walked upstairs. As soon as they got to the third floor, they saw that the corridor floor was in a mess, vase decorations and other objects were all broken. More than ten bodyguards were lying on the ground, one by one, with their arms and legs covered, and they screamed for killing pigs ¡­¡­


    The manager was so scared that he was so angry. What happened?


    Sun Jiuyi swallowed his saliva, avoided the debris and bodyguards on the ground, and went to Fu yunshang. He said with lingering fear: "second brother Who are these people? What''s going on? "


    Fu yunshang pursed his lips.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes were stained with blood. He was cold and cold, which made people shiver at the sight.


    From the moment the man started, he hid in the corner shivering Zhang Ze, and his tongue chattered, "Mr. Fu, the boss, she is in this compartment." Pointed to the door on the side of the body.


    People have been in for nearly an hour. If something really happened, it would be too late


    Zhang Ze couldn''t imagine the scene of pushing the door open for a while.


    Fu yunshang''s pupil was a little dark, and he walked to the door with a cold look. He pushed the door for a moment, pressed his lower lip tightly, and finally pushed the door open with force --


    there was a bang, and the door panel trembled a few times.


    Others don''t know how brave it took Fu yunshang to push the door open.


    He went upstairs to hear Zhangze and he said that Subei had been getting along with Mr. Gao in the private room for nearly an hour, and he was suddenly killed and would like to tear down the whole imperial city!


    Zhang Ze quickly walked into the private room and saw the empty leather sofa and the rickety wine bottles on the tea table. He was surprised and said, "ah? Why are the boss and Mr. Gao missing? "


    Seeing no one, Fu yunshang''s face became worse.


    "Oh At this time, a voice of coquetry came from within.


    Several people were stunned for a moment, and they all looked at the inner room behind the partition.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes flashed, ran in a hurry, kicked open the door of the room, "small North!"


    Hearing this, Subei raised his head to look at the door and said in surprise, "Fu yunshang, how did you come?"


    Fu yunshang, who has been carrying a heart from the beginning to the end, was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Under the dim yellow light, Mr. Gao knelt on the white blanket beside the bed. His upper body was crawling on the bed in a big font. He had a hoop for a cat''s ear on his head and a smelly sock in his mouth. His face was red and a tear hung from the corner of his eye.


    More than that, his trousers were cut one by one by the scissors, and then went down, Mr. Gao''s feet were covered with feathers, which were open to the window of the bed. When the wind blows, the feathers will swing with the wind and tickle the center of Mr. Gao''s feet.


    Fu yunshang looked at the things on the ground, and the light at the bottom of his eyes was dim.


    Subei was standing on the side of Mr. Gao''s body, with a five centimeter heel on the back of his hand. One hand pressed his neck to fix his upper body, and he was not allowed to move. The other hand was holding a fruit knife, and there was still blood on the tip of the knife.


    Subei''s sight crossed Fu yunshang and fell on Zhang Ze''s body. Then she took a look at the three strange faces around Zhang Ze, and looked at the clothes and extraordinary temperament of the three people. She blinked her eyes and had a guess in her heart.


    It''s hard to predict.


    The more she didn''t want to see Fu yunshang, the more embarrassed she was arranged by heaven.


    It is said that people''s first impression is very important. I don''t know what image she left to Fu yunshang''s brothers at this time?


    Come on, it''s bad anyway, and she''s not afraid to be any worse.


    Subei shrunk his mouth, took back his eyes, picked up Gao Zong''s finger which had been cut by her, pressed a handprint at the bottom of the contract, then loosened his feet, picked up the contract, shook it with satisfaction, and put it into the side of the backpack.


    She completed a series of movements, the clouds and flowing water, and several people standing behind Fu yunshang were stunned.Live to today, they just know, the original woman rascal rises more terrible than the man!


    Fu yunshang said his wife was introverted when he was still in zhuyaxuan?


    They are so happy.


    "Did you come to see me on purpose?"


    Subei looked up at Fu yunshang and stood on tiptoe, holding the ball on his backpack unconsciously.


    These small movements undoubtedly exposed her inner tension at this time.


    She thinks that all women don''t want to show their bad side in front of their boyfriends and their brothers, especially what she has just done can''t be described as shameless.


    It''s just a rogue, okay?


    Su Bei''s face was full of smiles, and his heart was already full of tears.


    Fu yunshang looked at the delicate face of Northern Jiangsu and his uneasy little appearance after he had done something wrong. His face changed from Yin to fine, and his eyebrows showed a gentle color unconsciously.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and touch her small head, and asked in a low voice of concern, "have you been bullied?"


    Sun Jiuyi:


    Chen Ming:


    Gong Ling:


    Blind? eldest brother!


    Your wife always makes people high In that case, you even asked her if she was bullied?


    Is it not painful to feel your conscience?


    It''s really


    Su Bei''s eyes flashed a glimmer of surprise, pursed his lips, and said, "no, I haven''t With a glance at the three people behind Fu yunshang, he tilted his head and said hello with a smile, "Hi, you are friends of yunshang. How are you?"


    SUN Jiu puffed his lips. He was always a good talker. At this time, he held back for a long time before he uttered a sentence, "sister-in-law How are you, sister-in-law... "


    The scene was once embarrassing, and General Manager Gao was still calling. Subei touched his earlobe and suggested, "well, why don''t we go out to chat first?"


    Fu yunshang reached out and took Subei''s hand, clasped his fingers and said in a warm voice, "OK, let''s go."


    Subei nodded forcefully: "Hmmm!"


    She really loves Fu yunshang''s gentle appearance of "knowing the book and being reasonable"!


    However, just out of the private room, Subei accidentally stepped on the finger of a bodyguard who fell at the door. Accompanied by the man''s "ah -" shrill cry, Subei was startled and hid behind Fu yunshang instinctively.


    He poked out his head and looked at more than a dozen bodyguards with colorful faces. He couldn''t help but feel a little confused and stuttered: "this What''s going on? "


    "You didn''t do it, did you?"


    North Jiangsu looks at Fu yunshang suspiciously with shock and a little hesitation in his eyes.


    From the uniforms of these bodyguards, we can recognize the companies they belong to. We should know that these bodyguards are elites! She claimed to have learned a little martial arts, and one of them won''t get the upper hand, but Fu yunshang killed more than ten of them?


    Think of the last time in the cinema Fu yunshang button play broken light bulb immortal skills, Subei swallow saliva.

 Chapter 45

    Fu yunshang thought it was frightening Subei. He frowned and denied, "I didn''t do it."


    As soon as this was said, sun Jiuyi, Chen Ming, Gong Ling, and Zhang Ze, who were hiding in a corner and witnessed the whole fighting process, all showed black question marks.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at him suspiciously.


    He didn''t do it. Why didn''t she believe it


    Fu yunshang chuckled and said, "I''m a businessman. I never touch a fight."


    Said afraid that Subei did not believe that he is a weak businessman, pointed to the muddled force in the side of sun Jiuyi, mercilessly threw the pot to him, "he did it."


    Subei along the direction of the man to see the default sun Jiuyi, showing an embarrassed smile.


    It turns out that Fu yunshang''s friends are so rude, so she can rest assured.


    Everyone is the same kind of people, then what she just did is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Subei was a little relieved.


    "Let''s go. By the way, did you have dinner? Shall we go to the restaurant? "


    Instead of answering her question, Fu yunshang asked, "did you eat it?"


    Subei shook his head and said frankly, "No


    "Then let''s go to the fast?"


    Subei calculated the distance between Shizhai and the imperial court in his mind, and found that it took only five minutes to walk. After that, he nodded with bright eyes


    Then he suddenly thought of something and asked again, "have you eaten?"


    If they had eaten it, it would be too much exaggeration to eat it with her now. Besides, it''s impolite


    After all, her words and deeds are linked to Fu yunshang. Even if she doesn''t give him face saving in front of his friends, she can''t lose face.


    Sun Jiuyi, who had just reflected that he had been detained by a man, raised his hands to explain to northern Jiangsu. When he cleared up his grievances, he heard Fu yunshang''s doting voice and said, "we haven''t eaten yet."


    Sun Jiuyi:


    Chen Ming:


    Gong Ling:


    It''s a big night for them!


    At the same time, I have a new acquaintance with Fu yunshang!


    Finally, the five men moved their positions together and went to the Shizhai.


    "Sun Shao."


    The waiter came over, saluted sun Jiuyi, and presented the menu to the man with both hands.


    "Well." Sun nine a wilting should a, had previously eaten vegetables to eat full of him, looking at the delicate dishes on the menu, suddenly have some nausea feeling, eat again, he may be about to vomit.


    So he coughed softly and handed the menu to the opposite Subei with a smile, "sister-in-law, you can have some."


    Su Bei was stunned. He looked at Sun Jiuyi and Chen Ming and Gong Ling sitting beside him. He said with a bad smile, "it doesn''t matter. You order first. Today''s meeting is really too hasty It''s my treat. You''re welcome


    "Er You don''t have to be too polite, sister-in-law. In fact, we... "


    Fu yunshang suddenly coughed and interrupted the words behind Sun Jiuyi.


    Sun Jiuyi received Fu yunshang''s warning in his eyes. He immediately counseled, pouted, and took back his hands wrongly. Then he put the menu in Chen Ming''s arms without saying a word, "you order first. Before you come, don''t you say you''re starving to death? You are welcome to my sister-in-law


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Ming gave sun Jiu a cold look.


    Four brothers, this goods also dare to skin with him.


    Chen Ming pursed her lips, picked up the menu, lifted her eyelids and looked at Subei and Fu yunshang. After receiving his eyes, Subei immediately showed a decent smile.


    Chen Ming''s eyes a smoke, also no longer wordy, decisively ordered a small portion of preserved eggs and lean meat porridge and a small portion of shrimp cashew nuts.


    He can barely eat them now.


    Then he handed the menu to Gong Ling, who took the menu and casually said a portion of fried noodles. Then he emphasized the small portion and then returned the menu to sun Jiuyi.


    Sun Jiuyi looked at and was reincarnated to the menu, the face immediately pulled longer than balsam pear.


    Su Bei was concerned about Chen Ming and Gong Ling and said, "you two order so little, won''t you be short of food?" Also want a small portion, is this worried that she can''t afford the money?


    Although the food in Shizhai starts from three figures, she is also a small boss of a company. She can afford to spend more than 100000 yuan on a meal.


    Chen Ming took up the water cup in front of her and drank a sip of water. She said with a light smile, "sister-in-law has misunderstood me. I have gastritis. It''s not suitable to eat too much at night."


    Subei said understanding with a smile, "so ah, then give you a piece of white fungus papaya Gu, nourishing the stomach."


    Smell speech, Fu yunshang eyebrow micro invisible frown.


    She never cared so much about his diet!


    Chen Ming''s face did not change. She nodded and said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "It''s OK."


    Then he looked at Gong Ling.Gong Ling has always been a sharp breath, at this time cut the majority, polite smile explained, "sorry brother-in-law, I am still in the healing period, need to avoid, also not eat more." The so-called recuperation is just because I was accidentally hit by passers-by when I got off the plane.


    "Ah Well, you''re free. I''m just worried that you won''t have enough to eat, "said Subei. Looking at Sun Jiuyi, who was still struggling with what to eat, he tilted his head and said," you don''t need to avoid food? "


    Sun Jiuyi moved his lower lip and said: "that sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, I''ve been in bad health since I was a child, especially kidney deficiency. If I eat too much at night, it''s not easy to digest. I''ll drink some soup," he said, looking at the waiter and saying, "a small portion of sweet soup."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Is kidney bad and how much to eat to have relation?


    But then again, the three brothers of Fu yunshang are too weak


    Sick, sick, wounded, wounded Especially the kidney is not good, so poor.


    People said this, and she couldn''t do anything more. So she took the menu with a smile, ordered some of her favorite foods, and then looked at Fu yunshang with a wink. "What about you? What would you like to eat? " There''s something she doesn''t know about, right?


    But it''s certainly not about the kidney.


    "Just like you."


    "Puff --" Sun Jiuyi, who was drinking water from the opposite side, was choked for a moment and looked at Fu yunshang in disbelief.


    Crazy!


    Just now my sister-in-law ordered two fried noodles! And a big pot of Curry!


    Sun Jiuyi used his eyes to convey a message to Fu yunshang, "second brother, you wake up. It''s not cost-effective to support yourself to death for love!"


    Fu yunshang threw a health eye to sun Jiuyi and said to the waiter, "that''s all. In addition, take a bottle of 1982 Lafite."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Rafi in 1982


    In the bottom of his heart, Subei quietly raised the budget of this meal to more than 200000.

 Chapter 46

    The dishes soon came up. Looking at the dishes on the table, sun Jiuyi covered his mouth and belched. Chen Ming and Gong Ling were calm and elegant in eating their own food with chopsticks.


    Su Bei felt embarrassed and pinched the man''s thigh under the table. Fu yunshang frowned with pain and looked at Subei.


    Subei leaned over and whispered, "shouldn''t you introduce them to me at this time?"


    Is he thinking about the atmosphere and being embarrassed until the end of the meal?


    Fu yunshang''s eyelashes moved up and down, and a spoiled smile flashed in his eyes. He reminded three people in the opposite: "elder brother, you are so serious that you will scare her."


    Su Bei was embarrassed and pinched him again. But this time, her hand was held by the man after she pinched it. She struggled for several times and finally had to give up the struggle with a red face.


    Gong Ling raised her eyes and looked at Fu yunshang, and then set her eyes on Subei.


    The woman is very beautiful, refined temperament, cold with some enchanting and beautiful, and Fu yunshang sitting together is an abnormal match.


    At first, he was worried that Fu yunshang cared too much about this woman, and that she would become a burden and weakness of Fu yunshang in the future. However, from the scene of the imperial city just now, she was definitely not a woman to be pinched at will. A woman who knew how to protect herself in a critical moment was precious and rare. In this way, he was not afraid that Fu yunshang was too deeply involved in this relationship.


    "My name is Gong Ling. You are the lover of yunshang. You will be a family in the future. Don''t be too formal. Just call me big brother like him." Gong Ling''s friendly way.


    "Big brother." Subei called out cleverly.


    Seeing this, Chen Ming on one side also opened his mouth and said with a smile: "my name is Chen Ming, good sister-in-law."


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, Chen Ming


    Is he the lawyer, the one who made a bloody storm on Wall Street?!


    Subei smiles and nods, "hello." There was a sense of admiration in the tone.


    Compared with Gong Ling and Chen Mingzheng''s serious self introduction, sun Jiuyi is more relaxed and casual, "good sister-in-law, I wanted to see you long ago. They are all tucked in and hidden like second brother''s baby. Fortunately, I finally saw it today, and you are even brighter than I imagined! And when I was in the Imperial City, I was so handsome. Here, I''d like to propose a toast


    Subei raised his eyebrows and raised his glass with a smile.


    Sun Jiu licked the corner of his lips and looked at Subei. His eyes were bright. His sister-in-law''s personality was really likable, which was much better than those pretentious celebrities Qianjin.


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law is a good drinker."


    "It''s OK. I need to socialize at work and exercise slowly." Five years ago, she was able to drink three cups of wine. Later, she found several jobs in M country, which required social intercourse and social intercourse. Gradually, she was able to drink.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, what happened to you in the Imperial City tonight?"


    "I majored in jewelry design in University. I started a jewelry company two years ago. I originally talked about the contract with Mr. Gao this evening. Ha ha In the industry before, I heard people talk about too high the overall character, but I didn''t expect it would happen to me. Fortunately, I prepared in advance and didn''t let him take advantage of anything. "


    "Poof, you didn''t take advantage of it. I guess you''ll have to walk around the road when you see your sister-in-law after Gao Dahai Being humiliated by a woman, I''m afraid it will leave any shadow in the future. It''s possible not to mention it.


    Said Sun Jiuyi thought of what, turned his eyes to Fu yunshang, "second brother, I remember Gao Dahai and en seem to have a cooperative relationship?"


    Fu yunshang was playing with Subei''s fingers. When he heard this, he said, "well."


    The tone did not hear joy and anger, sun nine a shriveled mouth, his wife was coveted by other men, not on track, can still be so calm and calm.


    But then again, the sister-in-law was not bullied. Instead, she gave her back to the other party. What she paid attention to in the shopping mall was interests, and it would not be confused. After all, this kind of work for the sake of feelings was only made by the young and impetuous teenagers with immature minds.


    His second brother does not belong to these two kinds.


    Once sun Jiuyi''s speech box is opened, it will become endless. It is not embarrassing to have him in the active atmosphere for a meal.


    The personalities of Subei and sun Jiuyi are quite agreeable. After a meal, they seem to be good friends. They also left each other a phone call and wechat friends.


    -


    it''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening when I come back to the imperial garden after eating from the food studio.


    Fu yunshang seemed to be a little tired. He didn''t talk to her much all the way. After returning, he went directly to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Subei didn''t care too much. After changing pajamas, he got into the bed and leaned against the head of the bed to play with his mobile phone.


    When she was brushing the official microblog of the Z family, several wechat messages suddenly popped up on the screen. She let out a cry and opened the wechat curiously. She found that she did not know when she had joined a group, and the group name was a special flower, called single diamond Wang Laowu.Subei puffed at the corner of her mouth and opened the group''s business cards. There were five people in the group, and the remaining four had a nickname: FYs. Her head looked like a hedgehog lying on the grass in the sun, and it was Fu yunshang''s wechat!


    Subei took the corner of her mouth. Was she pulled into the group chat of their brothers?


    Fu yunshang in the bath is certainly not his pull her, that should be the only meal with her exchange of micro signal sun Jiuyi dry.


    It''s just


    Subei bit her thumb, and her head is a book, nicknamed law. She must be Chen Ming. She once saw a report about Chen Ming when she was in M, and knew that law was the English name Chen Ming used in Wall Street.


    The remaining two, one of them is: the expression bag of the pink pig wagging its tail. She added sun Jiuyi''s wechat earlier, so she knows that: today''s duck''s facial expression is him, but the cartoon picture of pink pig''s tail wagging is not consistent with Gong Ling''s image!


    Think about the man with a cold face and no anger. Look at the pink pig


    Subei has a feeling of being blinded. I didn''t expect that Fu yunshang''s elder brother was such a sultry and childish person in his heart!


    When Subei was blinded by Gong Ling''s head, the news in the group had become 99 +, and someone kept @ her, and there were many red envelopes to remind her.


    Subei looked up the chat record. The cause of the matter was that sun Jiuyi sent her a red envelope after pulling her into the group @ her name. The red envelope was marked with: sister-in-law and second brother 99


    never thought that the red envelope was robbed by the pink pig. At first, sun Jiuyi didn''t care about the pink pig, and then sent nine red envelopes, all marked as sister-in-law and second brother 99, but they were all marked with 99 I didn''t expect that all the nine were collected by the pink piglets.


    Sun Jiu was so angry that he kept @ pink piggy and asked him to return the red envelope. The pink piggy refused and said that he would give 99, even less than one thousandth of the jewelry he usually gave to women outside.


    "Puff --" Subei could not help laughing after reading all the chatting news between Gong Ling and sun Jiuyi.


    Too much love!


    Subei watched sun Jiuyi still unremittingly let the pink pig spit out the money, and couldn''t help but send a message to speak for the pink pig -


    there is a beauty in the North: @ sun Jiuyi, I took it, and the money was not needed.


    Sun Jiuyi: @ there is a beautiful woman in the north. You can come! I''m going to be bullied to death!


    Sun Jiuyi: that can''t do. If you want to get it, the money must be in place. You wait for me to transfer money to you! How dare she rob!


    Sun Jiuyi: @ pink piggy, please give me the money back! Or I''ll tell your dad to spank you!


    Pink pig: [Laozi is fearless]


    beauty in the North


    -


    a black line in Northern Jiangsu looked at the chat box, and she deeply suspected that Gong Ling had been stolen.

 Chapter 47

    Soon sun Jiuyi transferred the account to her.


    "One, ten, one hundred, ten, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million Ninety nine nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine! " Subei took a breath of air conditioning, two drops of cold sweat fell from the forehead, sun Jiu''s family has a mine! This trench!


    Beauty in the North Thank you. Thank you. But the money is too much. I can''t take it.


    Sun Jiuyi: it''s just a drop in the bucket. Don''t mention it, sister-in-law. Take it quickly. Second brother''s bad temper will require you to be more tolerant in the future.


    Beauty in the North: ha ha Your second brother has a good temper. He is the one who can bear with me when he is with him.


    Sun Jiuyi: Oh, sister-in-law, don''t speak for the second brother. He is so clean and obscene that he has a lot of tortoise hair. It''s a well-known thing.


    Beauty in the North He''s a purist?


    Sun Jiuyi: Yes!


    After a pause, sun Jiu sent a black question mark face expression bag: get along so long, you didn''t find it?


    There is a beauty in the North: in a daze / no, he ate half a bowl of rice left over by me this morning.


    Sun Jiuyi


    Law£º¡­¡­


    Pink piglet


    Subei looked at the neat ellipsis in the chat box and blinked innocently.


    After two or three minutes of silence in the group, sun Jiuyi sent a message: @ pink pig, what are you doing?


    Pink piggy: [I just kick you when I go up] can''t I form a line with you?


    Sun Jiuyi: [I''m going up to slap you in the mouth] children''s family, don''t join in the crowd, give your father your mobile phone!


    Pink pig: [I don''t]


    SUN Jiuyi: [I told you that people like you can''t get married]


    pink pig: [I told you that no one like you would marry you]


    SUN Jiuyi: [dada, you''re dead]


    pink pig: [sorry, I''m alive again]


    the two people fight with each other in the group Bao, Subei can''t help laughing. Gong Ling''s daughter is really lovely.


    There is a beauty in the North: @ pink pig Hello ~


    pink pig: @ beauty in the North [send you a little flower], auntie in Subei is good ~


    beauty in the North: surprise / do you know me?


    Pink piggy: mm-hmm, uncle Fu''s grandmother and my grandmother often talk about you ~


    Subei was stunned for a moment, and felt a little speechless.


    Pink piggy: £À there is a beauty in the north, auntie. Are you better?


    Sun Jiuyi: surprised / sister-in-law, are you sick?


    Law£º£¿


    Subei is in a daze. Aite gives a pink piggy and then sends two question marks.


    Pink pig: blink / auntie, don''t you have postpartum depression?


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Last time, the man just made up a reason in front of Fu Lian. I didn''t expect that it was spread to the old lady. However, Fu Lian is Fu yunshang''s second uncle. It''s not surprising that Fu Lian got to the old lady''s ear so quickly.


    Just how old is Gong Ling''s daughter? Even know that postpartum depression


    So far, she couldn''t explain clearly, so she typed: Well, she''s back to health.


    Pink pig: great! So aunt Subei, can you take your brothers to see Uncle Fu''s grandmother? Let me tell you, my grandmother''s house is nearby. Can I go to Aunt Subei and my brothers to play then?


    There are beauties in the North: of course you can ~


    -


    -


    SUN Jiuyi, who has always been active, closed his mouth in silence, leaving only Subei and pink piglets chatting in the group.


    Gong Ling''s daughter talks very funny, and there are a lot of funny expression bags. Although she did not see herself, she guessed that the little girl must be very cute, and she should have a pair of smart eyes All of a sudden, she wanted a daughter.


    When Fu yunshang came out of the bath, he heard a string of silver bell like laughter. Then he watched Subei rolling happily on the bed with his mobile phone in his arms. He did not know who he was chatting with. His eyes were crooked, the corners of his mouth were up, and his smile was bright and beautiful. Fu yunshang''s eyes were a little dark.


    She had never been so excited when she talked to him.


    The vinegar jar in my heart overturned again, which was even more oppressive than when I saw her and sun Jiu chatting freely.


    Pink pig: Auntie Subei, can you send me some pictures of my brother?


    Subei turned over, put the pillow under his elbow, and his mouth was full of laughter. When he was about to type, his body weight was heavy. Suddenly, a man''s hot breath came from his ear. Subei''s whole body was stiff and his temperature suddenly rose.


    No matter how close she is to him, she is still nervous when he just touches her


    "Oh, Fu Shang!"


    Subei turned his head, just before he finished speaking, the man''s kiss fell down. The next second, the mobile phone in his hand was thrown aside by the man, and her hand was tightly held by the man.She found that men really love the way of holding hands with ten fingers clasped. She usually doesn''t say it, nor is it an exception when they are in love in bed. As a result, she has no room for struggle and resistance.


    The man''s kiss is not organized, quick and urgent, Subei was kissed dizzy, until the chest came to cool, she slightly pulled back some reason.


    She looked at the man over her and the lust in his eyes. Su Bei''s cheeks were hot and drooped. She bit her lips and whispered, "can you wait a moment? I''m still chatting..."


    Fu yunshang Mou color deep you, bowed his head to suck her lip, eat taste, "no way." Continue to untie her clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei helplessly looked at the "big dog" buried in her neck and said, "just one minute, can I finish the news?"


    "Fu Yun Shang?"


    "Hey, don''t make such a fuss. Both sons are more obedient than you..."


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang stopped.


    Seeing the effect, Subei hurriedly continued, "Gong Ling''s daughter was just in charge of the photos I wanted for Qingchen and Yiran. I can''t say why I don''t reply to the news now..."


    Fu yunshang looked at her with an unpredictable look, "you just were with Chatting


    Gong Ling''s daughter is called Gong Yumian, whose nickname is mianmianmian.


    Subei nodded stupidly, "yes." Who else can she talk to?


    Fu yunshang:


    "What''s wrong with you? I feel that you are very strange tonight. You are not in a good mood after dinner. " North Jiangsu''s puzzled way.


    Fu yunshang pursed his lips, chatted and let her go. With a long arm, he picked up the mobile phone he had just thrown away and put it in her hand. His eyes wandered, "it''s very late. Don''t hurt your eyes if you play too long."


    Then he saw the man around the end of the bed, opened the quilt and lay down on the other side of the bed.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    What kind of operation is this?


    Subei scratched his head in a daze, and when he couldn''t figure out the situation, he didn''t think about it. He opened wechat and chatted with her. Sure enough, pink piggy connected with Aite three or four times. Subei quickly found the photo album, selected two photos of Su Qingchen and Su Yiran and sent them in the past. Finally, an explanation was attached: mianmianmian sorry, Auntie had something wrong just now. It was very late Oh, you go to bed early. Don''t play with cell phones. It''s bad for your eyes.


    After that, Subei realized that she basically copied what the man had just said to her and told others embarrassed.


    As soon as she sent it, pink piggy returned her message in seconds: Wow! My brother is so handsome! I want to take it home!


    Pink piggy: mm-hmm, just now my father came to urge me. I''m going to sleep now. Auntie Subei, please go to accompany uncle Fu quickly ~ good night ~


    Subei looked at the last sentence and was silent. Now the children are really wonderful.


    It''s just --


    with complicated eyes, Subei looks at the back of the man lying beside her bed. How does she feel that Fu yunshang has been sulking with her this evening?


    Did she make him angry?


    Because of high? Or


    Ah!


    With a flash of inspiration, Subei suddenly realized that she had been chatting with sun Jiuyi all the time when she was eating in the restaurant. She accidentally touched sun Jiuyi by adding wechat. On the way back, she always asked about sun Jiuyi when she was looking for a topic, so


    Is he jealous?

 Chapter 48

    Aware of this, Subei suddenly felt guilty.


    She always wanted to have a good relationship with his brother, but she forgot to avoid suspicion and keep a distance


    If she took Fu yunshang to see her best friend today, if he talked with her all the time and asked her about her friend on the way back, she thought she would get angry and even kick the man out of the car!


    Thanks to Fu yunshang''s good temper, the cold sweat in Northern Jiangsu Province is rising.


    The ancients said that if you marry a wife, you should take a virtuous person. Now she thinks that you should marry a virtuous husband!


    The lamp at the head of the bed is still on, and the dim yellow light shines on the man''s body. The room is quiet. The man sleeps by the bedside. His back is wronged and desolate. It''s very painful to see Subei.


    But she has lived so long, only coax her son, has not coax her boyfriend


    Subei crept over and stopped at a distance of more than ten centimeters from the man''s back. He knelt behind him, put his hands on the bed, leaned down, and slightly pointed out, "Fu yunshang ~


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only the breath of a man and the back of his motionless head returned to her.


    Er


    Su Bei''s face appeared a little embarrassed, and it was over. She really made people angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu yunshang? " Subei puffed up a breath, stretched out his finger to poke on the man''s back, "are you angry?" The tone is soft and glutinous, with the meaning of flattery.


    Fu yunshang, who closed his eyes and raised his spirits, heard the voice coming from behind him. His eyelids moved. His last stubbornness made him not open his eyes.


    Eating continuous vinegar


    If you let Subei know, you must think that he is a vexatious person, so absolutely can''t admit, pretend to sleep well! Today vinegar as not to eat, he is still in her heart that magnanimous boyfriend!


    Fu yunshang thought in his heart.


    After waiting for a minute or two, Subei didn''t see any movement from the man. He was disheartened and said, "don''t be angry. Sun Jiuyi and I don''t have much to do with it. We just want to relax the atmosphere and save some face..."


    "Hello, I know you didn''t sleep, man. You have something to say -"


    "ah!"


    Subei was just about to cross the man''s body and have a face-to-face talk with him, but she did not expect her to cross her legs. Fu yunshang suddenly turned over her body, and after the whirling of the earth, she was under his pressure.


    Su Bei''s eyes are wide, and the rest of his face is still looking at the man.


    The light was dim, and the tip of his nose touched her again. Because they were too close to each other, Subei did not see the scarlet on Fu yunshang''s face.


    There''s nothing more shameful than being seen through by a woman!


    Fu yunshang boasted that he had a first-class ability to hide emotions, but he didn''t expect that he would be so thorough in emotion.


    Recently, he found that he was more and more possessive to her. Even if she kissed her two sons, he would feel sour, especially when she helped them take a bath and coax them to sleep.


    And this evening, he saw her and Gao Haihai in the same room, and there were so many sex goods on the ground. For a moment, he almost wanted to take out a gun and blow the man''s head.


    Not to mention her attitude towards sun Jiuyi tonight


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were dark, and his hands against the two sides of Subei''s head were slowly closed. He told himself again and again that he had not become a full-time official. He could not let Subei feel that being with him would restrict her freedom.


    "Xiaobei..."


    The man lowered his eyelashes, covered his emotions in his eyes, lowered his head, touched her lips, and then put it close to her ear. His voice was hoarse and with some restraint, he said, "I''m not angry. I''m just a little jealous. I don''t like that you smile sweeter than me when you smile at others, and I don''t like that you have physical contact with other men..."


    "I''m sorry, but I know it''s bothering you to be so jealous. I''ll try to restrain myself in the future."


    The man''s voice was low, with a little annoyance in his tone.


    The soft hearted of Northern Jiangsu is in a mess. This man How can this man be so gentle! Sun Jiuyi also said in the group that he had a bad temper and turtle hair, which was just slander!


    "Fu yunshang, are you stupid I''m obviously wrong. I''m sorry Fingers on the man''s handsome face, Subei pursed his lips, eyes flow with heartache, "you are my boyfriend, vinegar means you care about me, I won''t be angry, you don''t think too much, really, I will never be angry with you because of this kind of thing."


    Fu yunshang''s eyelashes trembled. He raised his eyes and looked directly into her eyes. With some surprise and uncertainty, he asked, "really? You don''t think I''m too much in charge of binding you? "


    Subei laughed, "No Yes.


    "Well You can''t laugh at other men or care about other men in the future? " Fu yunshang looked at her carefully and observed her expression.


    "Oh, well, I promise you." North Jiangsu should be frank, hands around the man''s neck.Smell speech, the man has been condensing look immediately ease down, between the eyebrows exude joy, that look, like a child who gets candy.


    "It''s very kind of you, Xiaobei."


    Su Bei raised his eyebrows and praised him: "so are you."


    Words fall, two people happen to see each other with a smile.


    I don''t remember who was the first to kiss, but I know that the following affairs are going well.


    After one time, Subei was sweating, as if it had just been fished out of hot water.


    She was lying on the bed with red cheeks. The man was lying on her back, and the kisses fell on her neck and behind her ears. When she was confused, she heard the man''s dumb voice saying, "Xiaobei, can I take care of my son''s bath in the future?"


    Subei whined, tilted his head, and said lazily, "OK ~"


    "please call me the story telling them to sleep, OK?" The man''s kiss fell on her side face, Subei half squinted her eyes, eyes filled with a layer of water mist, hazy, she saw a man''s delicate facial contour, and full of stars in the eyes, and even longer than her curly eyelashes, beautiful color into the eyes, the brain completely stopped thinking, "good..."


    Seeing that Subei was crazy about him, Fu yunshang''s eyes flashed a smile. He lowered his head and pecked at the corners of her lips. Zunzunzun induced him to say, "will you just kiss me later?"


    "Well, there are Dabao and Erbao..."


    A man''s action meal, the eyes of the ink rich, unhappy light fleeting, the next second, and restore the original gentle appearance.


    "Baby ~"


    "baby ~"


    "baby, just kiss me, OK?"


    The man patiently kisses her, the voice is tender and graceful, low and deep, reverberates in the ear again and again.


    Subei was deeply hurt by the kiss of seven meat and eight vegetables. However, the man seemed to be determined to torture her. He just kissed her and did nothing else. Finally, Subei sobbed out of her anger. After saying hello, he would let her go, smile and kiss her tears out of the corner of her eye, and said good ~


    The next morning, Subei woke up at 9:30. She opened the quilt and dragged her slippers to the bathroom. After washing, she yawned and picked up the mobile phone on the head cabinet. In addition to the afternoon itinerary sent by Zhang Ze, there were two related promotions about the Z family competition.


    After checking, when Subei plans to put away her mobile phone and go downstairs for dinner, she suddenly thinks of something and can''t help looking stunned. Did she promise the man something last night?


    What did you promise?


    Subei rubbed his forehead, his head was in a mess, all of which were fragmentary scenes.


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, I really can''t remember. Northern Jiangsu simply gave up the struggle. Forget it, forget it. It should not be an important thing.


    ¡­¡­


    EN group, in the president''s office.


    Liu Fen carefully put the document on the desk, indescribable looking at Fu yunshang behind the desk.


    "Boss Would you like to reconsider the cooperation with Mr. Gao? The financial department has given the budget. If we buy klaa at this time, we will lose at least 70 million yuan. "


    Since its establishment, en has never made a loss making business. As CEO and CEO of the group, Fu yunshang is absolutely right in any scheme and decision-making, but now When he made this decision, he really broke the glasses of the whole group. No, before he came, no less than five directors came to him and asked him to persuade Mr. Fu.


    There was only one voice in his heart at that time: if he could persuade him, his name would be written backwards.


    Fu Yun Shang glanced at Liu Fen and said, "this money is taken from my personal account."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, you have money. You are capricious.


    Fu yunshang opened the document and found that Liu Fen was still there, frowning slightly, "do you have something else?"


    After struggling for half a day, Liu Fen took a deep breath and risked being brought to justice. "Boss, Gao Dahai''s identity is special. His wife''s family is Qinglong gang. We''ve already acquired his company, so we won''t have a foothold in the business world. Last night, his wife didn''t suffer a loss, so you see Did you inform you Li to release him? "


    Early this morning, Fu yunshang asked you Li to arrest Gao Haihai, and the imperial city was also cleaned up.

 Chapter 49

    Fu yunshang frowned and said in a cold voice, "Liu Fen, you''ve been with me for so many years. You always have a sense of propriety in doing things. Why, do you think I value you too much? Now I have to go through your approval to do everything I do!"


    The man''s voice is not big, but the words are pearls. The frightening Liu Fen almost didn''t kneel down.


    "No, I dare not..." Liu Fen''s face was pale and flustered.


    What kind of evil trend is he taking today? People with a clear eye can see that men are really interested in Northern Jiangsu. He is very kind and rushes to send his head up.


    "You''ll come back next month when you go to South Africa for a leaf shower."


    Liufen is stunned. South Africa? Where is the place for people! When ye Yu made a mistake three years ago, he was sent to the place where his boss sent him. He sent back three critical notices in a month.


    "Boss, I..."


    Fu yunshang narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone, "do you want to go tomorrow, or start immediately?"


    Liu Fen''s back was stiff and his forehead was in a cold sweat. "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll leave on time next month! Nothing. I''ll leave first. " Finish saying, escape also like to leave the office, for fear that a man is not happy, now put him in the past.


    Huangcheng, in the private room on the third floor.


    "Oh, no!


    the curtain around the room is tight, the vision is dim, and the air is filled with urine.


    Gao Haihai is tied to a chair, his mouth is pasted with adhesive tape, and he writhes his body restlessly. He can only make a slight whimper from his throat.


    He didn''t expect that he would be kidnapped in his company''s office. The man took him to the imperial city. This private room was the same as last night.


    He had a vague guess about the kidnapper in his heart, but when he thought it would be the man, he couldn''t help but be afraid. In addition, the room was dark and the sound of a needle could be heard on the ground in silence. The fear hit him, and finally he was scared of incontinence.


    When the door was pushed open, a strong light came in. The eyes of the high sea couldn''t adapt to the strong light for a time. He closed his eyes and tilted his head to one side. When the light disappeared, he slowly opened his eyes. A tall figure stood in front of him, raised his head to see the five features of the visitor. The pupil of the high sea shrank and became excited Struggling to get up, throat issued an ugly noisy voice, "Wuwuwuwu! Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Fu yunshang looked down at the high sea and turned with disgust, "tear the tape off."


    You Li nodded and said, "yes." He stepped forward and put one hand on Gao Haihai''s shoulder and tore the tape off, accompanied by Gao Haihai''s wailing.


    "Mr. Fu! Mr. Fu, spare your life Gao Haihai struggles to stand up, facing Fu yunshang, who is sitting on the sofa in the distance, anxiously asks for mercy.


    Fu yunshang''s legs overlapped, and half of his face disappeared in the dark. Carelessly playing with the white jade on his left thumb, Fu yunshang said, "I heard that Mr. Gao has been in love with the female boss of Qingcheng for a long time, and has made an interesting bet with some old friends..."


    Gao Dahai''s face turned white and looked at the man in shock.


    It seems that he did not expect that he even investigated this matter.


    That''s right. He had a meeting with the female boss of Qingcheng long ago, that is, a glance that startled him for a long time. He once boasted with several old friends that he would surely sleep in Qingcheng. The bet was on a horse farm. He thought that the preparation for last night was safe. But who ever thought that the woman''s alertness and skill would be so good She put it together.


    What''s more, the woman actually knew Fu yunshang!


    If I had known, I would not have dared to touch the woman with his 100 courage!


    "Mr. Fu, you misunderstood me. At that time, I was just making a joke. How could the female boss who was so popular with me..."


    "If you don''t look up to it, you''ll use dirty means, eh?"


    The man''s eye scared his heart out of his throat.


    Gao Haihai''s legs softened. "Plop -" and the whole person knelt on the ground with his chair. "Mr. Fu, I don''t dare any more. Give me another chance! Please, please. Please Kowtow and walk.


    "Boss?" You Li glanced at the high sea, asked to look at the man.


    "You should be glad you didn''t meet her last night, or you won''t have a chance to talk to me so comfortably now."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu has a large number of people. I promise that I will not dare to attack the Qing Dynasty''s idea from now on."


    Fu yunshang sneered, "do you have a lot of adults? I''m afraid I don''t have that much air! "


    "You Li, cut off his life and send it to his wife! By the way, tell his wife that he can''t control his own man, so he has to let someone else do it for him. "


    Gao Haihai''s head is buzzing. I can''t believe what I heard is true.


    You Li: "yes." The dagger is drawn from the waist. The sharp blade of the knife is shining cold. The high sea makes the lips purple and regresses continuously


    Twenty minutes later, underground parking.You Li is holding a sandalwood box out of the elevator. In front of the refitted black Rolls Royce, there are five or six bodyguards. When they see you Li, they all nod respectfully to him.


    You Li handed the sandalwood box to one of the bodyguards, ordered a few words and then got into the car.


    Fu yunshang is holding a video conference with his computer. Seeing you Li back, he cuts off the video and closes his laptop after saying a few words in the language of M and the people in the video. He says, "are you ready?"


    You Li: "yes, Gao Dahai has been sent to the hospital for rescue. The monitoring of the imperial city this morning has been removed. The Qinglong Gang also said hello in advance. Gao Dahai''s wife can''t make any noise even if she makes any more noise."


    After a pause, you Li pursed her lips and said, "boss Do you really want to send Liufen to South Africa


    Fu yunshang picked a brow, side of the head, eyes with some fun, "how, you want to intercede for him?"


    You Li has been with him for many years, and his words have been very few. In addition, he is young, and he does things more regularly than Liufen. No, it should be rigid. He never says no and has no other questions about the orders he gives him.


    In fact, sometimes he still loves this child. When he saved him, it was just a handy move, but he had to stay by his side to repay his kindness.


    So he always indulges him more than other subordinates.


    You Li shook his head, "no, I just don''t understand. Why did you send Liufen to South Africa for leaf rain? Is Do you forgive him for betraying you? "


    Fu yunshang suddenly chuckled, "maybe," turned the white jade ring and said thoughtfully: "recently, I suddenly understood that he had chosen..."


    Especially from the droop of the head, close the lips.


    But he didn''t understand. He didn''t understand.


    For a woman to betray those who have kindness to themselves, for a woman to give up a good future, even for a woman can not even life, the main reason is that the woman does not love him, and uses him everywhere.


    He didn''t understand Ye Yu''s infatuation. He only thought it was something that a fool would do.


    Anyway, he will never understand him in his life. Even if he has a woman he likes, he will never lose his head!

 Chapter 50

    Gaojia villa.


    Wei Jing is Gao Dahai''s wife. Before she married Gao Dahai, she was spoiled by her family. After she married Gao Dahai, she became a housewife. However, unlike other housewives who do laundry and cooking at home, her daily itinerary is to get together with several noble ladies to play cards, go shopping, or go to a beauty salon to do a spa. The days are leisurely and comfortable.


    At this time, Wei Jinggang came back from the beauty salon, collapsed on the sofa, holding up his orchid fingers, while enjoying the new manicure, while directing the maid to make tea for her, wash fruit and take desserts.


    The maids all know Wei Jing''s underworld background. They are very careful when they do things. They are afraid that a mistake may make her unhappy.


    But even if they do things carefully, they can not resist each other''s initiative to find fault.


    "Bah, what kind of tea is this! It''s hard to drink. Take it away. " Wei Jingjiao put the hot tea into the maid''s arms, impatient way.


    "Ah -" the scalding tea overflowed, and the back of the maid''s hand turned red. After a low cry, tears were in her eyes, and she apologized in a hurry and walked back with the cup in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, the other maids all raised a breath, lowered their heads and held their tails.


    The new tea was soon served, and Wei Jing took a sip. This time, she did not show any displeasure. She pursed her lips and looked at a maid and asked, "what time is it now?"


    The maid bowed and said, "go back, madam. It''s ten minutes until one o''clock in the afternoon."


    Smell speech, Wei Jing eyebrow a frown, curl mouth to complain, "all this time ah, high sea how to return a responsibility, said good today noon accompany me to have a meal."


    After a pause, he said to himself, "no, I have to go to his company to have a look. I can''t tell which little fox spirit I''m hooked on now!" Speaking of this, Wei Jing a face sullen, picked up the bag around him and was about to go out in a hurry.


    At first, before she married Gao Dahai, she still felt that this man was mature and considerate, which would hurt people. After she married him, she was able to thoroughly understand Gao Dahai''s background. He was a typical central air conditioner. When she saw a beautiful girl, her eyes were shining green, and she was very playful!


    She has been married to him for ten years. In the first two years, his company didn''t grow up, and he was honest. Later, when the company became bigger, he didn''t need to worry about the influence of her mother''s family. The whole person revealed the prototype and began to tease the little girl outside. At first, she would make a lot of noise. Over time, she also wanted to open up a lot.


    She has been thirty-eight this year. If she wants to get divorced, she can''t find a good family if she remarries. What''s more, which powerful man in this society is not lecherous? If you think about it carefully, Gao Dahai is not serious outside, and she is very generous in her living expenses. But today, Gao Dahai has promised to have dinner with her. If she tries to tease other girls, isn''t it a clear challenge to her authority?


    Wei Jing went out in a fierce manner, but was blocked by five or six bodyguards at the door.


    "Is it Miss Wei Jing?"


    The head of a man looked up and down Wei Jing for a while and then said.


    Wei Jing blinked her eyes and stepped back. Her expression was alert and her voice puzzled: "who are you?"


    Born in the underworld family, she is particularly sensitive to the smell of danger. The bodyguards in front of her are cold and fierce, and their bearing is extraordinary. It seems that they have been specially trained.


    The man didn''t answer Wei Jing''s question. He just handed the sandalwood box in his hand and said, "this is a gift from my husband. In addition, my husband asked me to take a message for you. Ms. Wei can''t take care of her husband, so we have to have someone else do it for you." Pause: "if there is another time, Ms. Wei received the thing afraid is not so small a box can hold." After that, the man chuckled. The laughter was cold and cold.


    Wei Jing gave a severe shudder. Looking at the sandalwood box in her hand, she had a bad premonition in her heart. She had been waiting for her to leave. She took a few deep breaths and opened the box trembling. When she saw the ugly things inside, she was frightened A sound, like hot potato to throw things away, staggering back a few steps, miserably defeated face covered his mouth, afraid of whimpering.


    How could


    How could this be so


    Even if she doesn''t have much love for Gao Haihai, she can''t accept this fact!


    What''s the difference between her and being a widow?!


    Who is it!


    Dare to move her husband!


    Wei Jing clenched her fist. No matter who did it, she would never give up!


    Thinking, Wei Jing simply cleaned up the next thing, rushed out of the villa, to her mother''s side.


    Qingcheng jewelry company.


    North Jiangsu a head two big look at the design of the flat on the desk.


    The competition of Z family is about to start, but the last place in the company has not been decided yet. She was informed by the competition side today. If the list of people who can not go up is submitted before tomorrow morning, the quota will be confiscated.


    Each company has two places, the reason is "really? Are you sure you didn''t miss it? " She doesn''t believe that her company''s designers are so good WaterZhang Ze took the corner of his mouth, at this time he also wanted to tell a lie, but the fact is that he definitely and definitely collected everyone''s design draft, there is no fish missing.


    "Boss, all the people in the design department will gather in the meeting room at 8:00 this morning for the topic you gave last night. I will watch it personally and finish the design in six hours. Really It''s all here. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "Well, boss, Xu Wei is the only one in our design department who can choose the best job, or let director Xu go." Zhang Ze summoned up his courage to remonstrate.


    Su Bei''s face changed. He refused without thinking, "no way."


    Zhang Ze:


    Su Bei straightened up, took a sip of coffee, pursed his lips and said, "Xuya is very powerful, but I can''t allow a partner who has a different heart or even doubts me to participate in the competition with me."


    Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He just knew what Xu Wei said to make Subei unhappy, so he was disqualified from the competition. However, he didn''t know what the specific words were. Now he was surprised to hear Subei say that Xu Wei had different feelings for her and questioned the design level of Subei.


    Others may not know the level of Subei''s design, but as her assistant, he has seen the draft drawings she designed in the office several times. Whether it''s skills or the use of color and jewelry, he wants to throw away xuweiya street.


    "It''s impossible to improve the design level in a short time..." Zhang Ze suddenly thought of something and suggested, "let''s dig designers from other companies." With the quota of the competition as the condition, there must be many famous designers in jewelry companies who have no chance to participate in the competition.


    Subei is deep in thought. This may not be a solution, but a designer who has been dug up temporarily may not be reliable. It is better to choose an honest one in his own company and the design level is medium


    Su Bei glanced at the design draft on the desk, and his eyes fell on a set of pink romantic and dreamy jewelry, which was neither outstanding nor ordinary. It was a comfortable design work


    "Boss?"


    "I''ll think about it," said Subei, stretching out his hand to draw out the design draft and casually asked, "what is Xuwei doing recently?"


    Zhang Ze thought for a while and said, "director Xu is busy with new products for the next quarter."


    "She can hold her breath, I temporarily removed her quota, and then selected people in the design department. She will inevitably feel a knot in her heart to prevent unnecessary trouble. Recently, you can help me to keep an eye on her."


    When she worked in M country, she had a deep understanding of the intrigue in the workplace.


    Zhang Ze: "good boss, don''t worry, I will pay more attention to it."


    "Well, you go down. By the way, you send me a copy of Miao Miao''s previous works." Subei looked at the lower right corner of the design drawing and read out the name.


    At the same time, in a restaurant.


    Susie cut a small piece of steak into her mouth, chewed twice, took a sip of the red wine at the back end, and said with regret, "vivia, Subei, does she really withdraw your quota? Didn''t you talk to her again? It''s a great thing to do


    If she didn''t mention it, she was very angry. She didn''t expect that Subei would go so far. After she removed her quota, she still wantonly applied for election in the company. She didn''t pay any attention to her at all!


    I really think she is a good bully!

 Chapter 51

    "What can I say? She is the boss. I just work for her. I can''t beat her. Why should I insult myself? " Xu Wei forced in the steak on the two knife, indignant way.


    Suxi sighed, "well, it''s all my fault. I didn''t tell you about it. You lost your place in the competition now. But I didn''t expect that you would talk to Subei directly. You didn''t know that she was very domineering when she was in Su''s house."


    "You won''t blame me, will you?" Susie tried cautiously.


    Xuya looked at Susie with a helpless look. "What do I blame you for? No, you will always be my good friend in my heart He reached over and took Susie''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I''m fine. You don''t know, except me, all the designers in Qingcheng company can''t get on the stage except me. I want to see who she can choose from a pile of rubbish At this point, xuvia showed a contemptuous smile.


    Susie''s eyes flashed with joy and said, "no, don''t you look at your resume when you recruit designers? Besides, the quota of the Z family competition is not easy to get. I think Subei must have left something to recruit later. "


    Xu Wei sneered, "there are only a few people in the design department. I can''t understand how many kilograms there are. As for the later move Her plagiarized design works deserve to be put on the table. I think she just looks like a fox spirit, leaning against her face. "


    Xu Wei was angry in her heart. For a moment, she spoke freely.


    Susie''s eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "OK, OK, we won''t talk about her. I''ll treat you today. Eat more. Don''t be angry."


    Xu Ya''s face softened and nodded, "well."


    During the meal, Suxi learned something about the design department and the new product release of Qingcheng in the next quarter. Of course, Xu Wei knew that Suxi had ulterior motives, which was not within her responsibility. She knew everything. Anyway, Subei was treating her like this, so she didn''t have to be very polite. The best thing was that Suxi made some troubles to Qingcheng, Then she is happy!


    "Wow


    They were having a good chat when a girl''s exclamation came from the restaurant.


    Su Bei and Xu Wei were stunned for a moment, followed the voice and looked sideways -


    Ding Junhui was dressed in a white suit, holding a bunch of red roses in one hand, and there were 99 by sight. The bangs in front of his forehead were separated. He was beaten up once. After he was in the hospital, he lost his whole body. His round face also had a contour. They all said that one fat ruined everything. It was true that Ding Junhui, who was thin, suddenly changed from a greasy uncle to a cream student. In a trance, Suxi saw the time when men were in College


    As Ding Junhui approached, Suxi got up slowly.


    When Ding Junhui first came, his heart was still a little uncertain, but now he saw the amazing eyes in Suxi''s eyes, and his face immediately showed a smile of potential in must.


    "Xiao Xi, I love you. Can you give me another chance?" Ding Junhui looks at Suxi affectionately, and his face is full of tenderness.


    Susie''s heart throbbed and her lower lip moved. For a moment, she couldn''t say no.


    She still has feelings for Ding Junhui in her heart.


    "Little West." Ding Junhui lowered his voice and called her again with tenderness. At the same time, he pushed the rose in his hand to her.


    Susie clenched the two sides of the dress and pursed her lips: "what else do you want me to do? There''s nothing to say between us! "


    Ding Junhui came closer and held her wrist. His eyes were full of reluctance. He asked, "Xiao Xi, give me another chance. I will certainly double your compensation in the future."


    "I didn''t take the initiative that night. It was Subei who calculated me! She cheated me into the hotel to give me medicine, Xiao Xi If you think about it carefully, even if I was looking for someone outside, how could I choose an old and ugly old aunt? Besides, as soon as you arrived at the hotel, reporters swarmed in, which was clearly arranged in advance by Northern Jiangsu. "


    Susie''s brain stopped working for a while. "Are you telling me the truth? Is it Subei who calculated you? "


    "Of course! Don''t you understand, Xiao Xi? Subei she is jealous of you and me, she is deliberately revenge on you and me, is to let you and I separate, we really want to like her intention? Do you really don''t love me any more, and you don''t feel any more about me? " Ding Junhui''s words and feelings are full of pressure.


    "I..." Suxi vacillates from side to side. She has made up her mind to get a divorce these days. But hearing Ding Junhui''s words, she can''t help but feel that divorce is the way of Northern Jiangsu.


    At this time, Ding Junhui suddenly knelt down on one knee, took out a small velvet box from his pocket and opened it. There was a delicate pink diamond ring in it.


    Susie was stunned. She studied jewelry design. The style of the powder diamond was familiar to her. It was a high-grade customized product of Graff''s family!


    Just came out only 10 days or so, did not expect to be bought by Ding Junhui.


    "Marry me again, Xiao Xi." Ding Junhui looks up at Suxi, word by word, gentle way.Susie''s eyes were moist, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising. She was moved by the man''s words and actions.


    "Well." She bowed her head with a shy answer and immediately reached out.


    Ding Junhui smiles, stands up, takes out the ring, holds Suxi''s hand and helps her put on the diamond ring.


    It''s not in vain for him to spend 50 million yuan. He will count the video with her when relying on the Su family to make the Ding family''s crisis over!


    Suxi''s eyes have always been on the diamond ring, but he has not caught the anger in Ding Junhui''s eyes.


    There should be very few women in the world who can resist the beauty of diamonds. Xuya stands aside and admires the pink diamonds shining on Susie''s fingers. She feels a bit uncomfortable.


    People are really born into three or six or nine grades. Some women rely on their family background and are surrounded by tall, rich and handsome people. They have many diamond sports car brand bags, such as Suxi in front of them. Some women have bad family background, but they are extremely beautiful. If you want anything, you can just throw an eye at men, such as Subei. Some women have no family background and no appearance Even with their own efforts to go to a good university, with extraordinary ability, but then what?


    Xu Wei pursed her lips and left quietly with her bag when Suxi and Ding Junhui were together.


    At 5:30 p.m., Fu yunshang appeared in the underground parking lot of Qingcheng company on time.


    In fact, he didn''t like to wait for Subei in the underground parking lot, because he always felt that the parking lot was secretly laughing at his relationship with Subei, so he could not see people for the time being.


    It''s really


    It gave him the urge to dismantle it.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Fu yunshang saw a beautiful shadow. The haze on his face suddenly pushed aside the clouds and saw the moon bright, showing a smile of clear wind and bright moon.


    As soon as Subei got into the car, what he saw was that the man could drown and smile. All of a sudden, the whole person was half crispy.


    Subei had no choice but to smile and said, "how can you be so happy? Is something good happening? "


    "Well, after thinking about you for a day, I finally see you."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She couldn''t answer that.


    Fu yunshang didn''t realize how numb he had just said. When he started the car, he moved the steering wheel and said in a soft voice, "do you look tired? Are you tired?"


    Su Bei was stunned, raised his hand and stroked his lower eyelids. He wondered, "has my eye makeup been spent?" She was preoccupied by some troubles in the Z contest days, and the men''s demand was large every night. They had been exposed to dark circles. To cover up, she painted a thick layer of foundation today, and drew a romantic peach blossom eye makeup ~


    "no, I feel it."


    When you care about a person more than you care about yourself, you will be keenly aware of her every move, every word and deed, even every tiny thing that the other party doesn''t notice.


    In addition, Fu yunshang''s original insight is amazing, which naturally can not escape his eyes.


    Subei sighed, shrunken his mouth and said truthfully, "the design competition of Z family will start in five days. There is still a quota in our company that has not been determined. The final result will be given tomorrow, but I am still struggling with the candidates..." The more she talked about Subei, the more she felt that she should work overtime in the company tonight instead of going home so early


    Heart tired.


    Northern Jiangsu turned his head, his forehead against the window, staring out at the street lamp.


    She may care too much about the Z family competition, so the more she cares, the more nervous she will be when she does things. She will not allow any accident to happen.


    If she fails this time


    Subei was thinking, her hand suddenly warm, she was stunned, looking back, found that the man''s hand did not know when to hold her hand, wide palm, her hand tightly wrapped in the inside, like a shelter can block the wind and rain.


    Su Bei''s eyelashes flickered up and down. He looked at the man''s beautiful side face with a smile, and raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Fu, driving with one hand should be called out by the traffic police for ideological education."


    Fu yunshang drove his car into an alley, turned left for two turns, and stopped at the side of the road. Learning from her, he raised his eyebrow and said, "then Miss Su can only commit herself to get out of the car and walk with me for a long time."


    "Ah?" Northern Jiangsu was stunned.

 Chapter 52

    Subei and Fu yunshang got off the bus and found that there were classical houses with green bricks and tiles all around. Each family had red lanterns. Compared with the street lamps on the street corner, the red lanterns were softer in light, less luxurious and more worldly fireworks. Walking on the road made of bluestone slabs, Subei felt that the time was slowing down and he was unconsciously relaxed.


    After walking for about five or six minutes, Fu yunshang took her into a shop called "Sixteen alleys.".


    The name of the store was strange. Subei couldn''t guess what it was. Until she went in, she suddenly found that it was a Korean material store!


    The decoration style is full of Korean style, antique ground rotation, old craft decorations everywhere, simple and elegant lattice curtains and tablecloths, and tatami. Three bottles of liquor are placed on each low table.


    There are only two tables of guests in the shop. They are both adults and children. Their conversation is very quiet and their dining manners are very good.


    One of them is about six or seven years old. She is wearing yellow short sleeves and white jeans trousers. Her hair is combed into a ball head. Two strands of broken hair hang down from her forehead. When eating fried chicken, she often eats the broken hair into her mouth by mistake. At this time, the girl will wipe her face with greasy hands. As a result, her white face will soon become greasy and dirty.


    So cute, so cute.


    Subei looked at the little girl, two eyes have a peach heart, maternal love flooding want to help the little girl wipe her face.


    "Ah, ah Shang, why are you here?" A middle-aged man in his fifties was wearing an apron, a white chef''s cap and a plate of fried chicken. He looked at Fu yunshang in surprise and found that he had ten fingers clasped in Northern Jiangsu Province. He was stunned and uncertain again This is it


    Subei came back to his senses, and when he looked up to the middle-aged man, he politely smile.


    Some middle-aged man did not react to come over, see Subei smile to him, immediately also dry pull the corner of the mouth.


    Today''s sun is setting from the East, Fu yunshang actually brought a woman to his shop!


    "Brother Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I happened to pass by you today. I''ll take my girlfriend to have a look."


    Su Bei has eyesight to see with Fu yunshang called a man, "Han big brother good."


    Han Cheng responded and said with a simple smile, "Hello, since you are a Shang''s girlfriend, don''t be polite. Just sit around. I''ll send the fried chicken to the guests. You can wait for me for a moment."


    "Brother Han doesn''t have to take care of us. Is it convenient to borrow the kitchen now?"


    Han Cheng was stunned for a moment. He was not sure: "do you want to..."


    He knew Fu yunshang because his mother loved to eat hot pot and fried chicken. However, he had something in common with Fu yunshang. One day, after Fu yunshang''s mother died, a man suddenly got drunk and threatened to learn Korean food from him. He only thought that a man had a whim and didn''t take it seriously. But later, when the man woke up, he still persevered every day To learn from him, he began to take it seriously.


    But to tell the truth, he has met people like men who have no talent for cooking. In the previous month, he basically changed the utensils in the kitchen every day.


    It wasn''t until three months later that the man entered the door. Gradually, the flavor of the hot pot of rice cake was exactly the same as that of him. However, since the man learned it, he never saw him do it again. Sometimes he would tease him and ask him to help, so as not to be unfamiliar with the craft and spend a few months in vain.


    But the man returned to him, "in vain, I didn''t intend to do it again."


    At that time, he reflected that Fu yunshang had to learn the two reasons.


    His mother died, he missed his mother, but always feel sorry, did not do filial piety, so no matter what to learn.


    At that time, Fu yunshang was only 20 years old, but he was more mature in speaking and doing things.


    Now hearing that Fu yunshang wanted to use the kitchen, Han Cheng was shocked beyond words.


    Fu yunshang saw Han Cheng''s inner thoughts with a smile and said, "if you don''t do it for a long time, you may have to spoil the utensils and ingredients in your kitchen again."


    Han Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He waved his hand and said, "forget it. When there are not many customers in my shop, you should hurry up and make a list of the broken bowls and the burnt pots. You can take care of your account clearly."


    Fu yunshang was generous and polite: "good."


    The north of Jiangsu Province is confused


    What kind of bowl?


    Fu yunshang took off his suit coat, pulled off his tie, and untied his wristwatch. He handed all of them to Subei''s hand and said, "you can find a place to sit down and rest for a while. I''ll go back."


    Without waiting for her to answer, the man went to the back kitchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei had to hold all the men''s wealth and find a seat to sit down.


    Wait, wait, wait


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the man did not come out. Finally, Subei couldn''t help but take the small Shao on the table, opened the bottle cap, poured a full cup for himself, and then drank it with his head up.Well - it''s so cool!


    After a cup, Subei felt that the whole person was in a lot of spirits.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth and filled himself with a cup. Just as he was about to take a breath, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him. The northern part of Jiangsu made a move Brother Han? "


    Han Cheng sat down opposite her, looked at the glass in her hand, raised eyebrows and said, "it''s a good drink."


    Subei: Jiong


    "Ha ha..." Subei dry smile, put down the glass, said: "brother han to me something?"


    "Ah, nothing. I''ve never seen a Shang bring a woman here. I''m surprised and curious. By the way, how do you and ashang get to know each other? How long have you been dating? "


    "Well, I''ve known him five years ago, but something happened and we didn''t officially get together until last month."


    Subei tactfully said.


    Han Cheng said with a smile, "no wonder he hasn''t made a girlfriend all the time


    Northern Jiangsu Province: White moon? Not really. She felt that men had treated her as black history for the past five years.


    "Boss! Another plate of fried chicken and two juices


    "OK!" Han Cheng responded to the other party, stood up, and said with a meaningful smile to Subei, "ashang, he hasn''t cooked for many years. It''s rare for him to enter the kitchen for you today. You''ll have to support him more in a moment. Don''t hurt his self-esteem too much."


    Subei said, "he It''s not too bad to make, is it


    Han Cheng mysteriously smiles, "you will know after eating." Finish saying, before leaving did not fill a sentence, "you rest assured, the nearby hospital is very close, ten minutes to arrive."


    It''s no wonder that Han Cheng is worried. It''s mainly because the man has never practiced it since he learned it. He is born with no talent. Now he has forgotten all the steps and materials he should use. When he was doing male experimental mice, he was thanks to the hospital which had been there for nearly 10 minutes for gastric lavage.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 53

    After Han Cheng left, Subei poured three more cups of wine to frighten her. When she got drunk, she became more daring. She just went to the hospital to wash her stomach. What a big thing she did for love!


    However, half an hour later, when the man arrived late with a plate of fried chicken and rice cake hotpot, the wine had already woken up in Northern Jiangsu, and he could not help but be a little bit counselled


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei, who had been swallowing saliva, and pushed the fried chicken in front of Subei with a smile, "are you hungry? Try it and see how it tastes I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m really nervous at this time.


    His mother''s taste is heavy, I don''t know if Subei can eat the habit.


    "Er In fact, I''m not too hungry. Let''s wait for a cool before eating Hehe hehe... " North Jiangsu stretched out two fingers without trace, against the plate, gently moved to the opposite direction of Fu yunshang.


    "Fried chicken is delicious when it''s hot." Then he pushed the fried chicken back.


    After sobbing for a moment, Fu yunshang picked up the chopsticks under Fu yunshang''s expectant eyes and held his breath. The tip of the chopsticks slowly extended to the fried chicken. Suddenly, the chopsticks stopped at 0.001 away from the fried chicken. No, she couldn''t do anything to harm her spleen and stomach.


    Take a deep breath, put the chopsticks on the table, smile a bright face, "that As the saying goes, one hundred years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing, and the one thousand years of cultivation can sleep together. One day, the husband and wife have a hundred days'' kindness. They are born from the same root. Why are you so anxious? I heard brother Han say Oh


    Subei just put the front of not tight bedding finish, was about to say the point, the man suddenly clip a piece of rice cake into her mouth.


    After the New Year cake was imported, her first thought was, over! To wash the stomach!


    But after a few seconds, when the sweet and spicy taste came from the taste buds, her eyes suddenly lit up, and her eyes immediately became worshipped.


    Eat well!


    Absolutely the most delicious rice cake she has ever eaten!


    Brother Han is deliberately teasing her!


    "Is it delicious?" Fu yunshang reached out and helped her wipe the soup from the corners of her lips. She asked with a smile in her eyes.


    "Delicious! It''s very delicious. It should be the best and authentic rice cake hotpot I''ve ever had! " Northern Jiangsu picked up the chopsticks again and gave Fu yunshang a thumbs up, then the big piece of dorky''s road.


    Hear Subei undisguised praise, Fu yunshang rarely shy pursed his lower lip, "you like it good."


    Subei is just about to wag its tail. It''s amazing to have a boyfriend who can walk out of the kitchen in the hall. After that, she really wants to take a man to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate


    Fu yunshang sat opposite, quietly watching Subei eat. A woman''s mouth was not elegant, but she was not rude. Her mouth was closed when she chewed. But because there was too much food in her mouth, her cheeks were slightly bulging and wriggling. She looked like a little squirrel eating, which was cute and tight.


    Soon, the hot pot of New Year cake was swept away by Northern Jiangsu, and then she extended her claws to the fried chicken that she had just refused. Compared with the absolutely delicious new year cake hotpot which could not find any problems, the outer layer of fried chicken was not very crisp, but the meat inside was still soft and tender, which was delicious. In short, Fu yunshang was quite satisfied with this level of cooking!


    Subei is totally silent in the delicious food. She has left behind all kinds of troubles, such as the winning rate of the Z family competition, the quota problem, and all kinds of upset matters. Even at a certain moment, she felt that even if she lost, she would do her best. She had time to rely on Su family!


    Han Cheng has just received a table of new guests to order. With his apron on his hand, he quickly steps into the kitchen to prepare food, but he suddenly stops at the door. His pupils are dilated and his mouth is slightly open. His face is incredible. Here Is this still his clean and warm kitchen?!


    The ground was full of egg white and bread chaff. All kinds of dishes and bowls were broken on the floor. The kitchen counter was in a mess. What was particularly hateful was the Garfield apron that his wife had sewn for him. He didn''t even want to wear it at one time, and even folded it neatly. It was put on the top of the cabinet for fear of being misused. Now it''s good and has been completely seen Not out of the original appearance, the placket is full of sauce! The most irritating thing is Fu Yun commercial also used, dirty also dirty, also put his Garfield cat into the garbage can!


    Han Cheng''s blood pressure soared upward, and his anger burned all the way from his neck to his forehead She''s going to kill that stinky boy!


    Han Cheng picked up a pan and roared, "Fu yunshang! If I don''t clean you up today, you don''t know why the flowers are so red


    Hearing Han Cheng''s voice, Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment. His face was dignified and he took Subei''s hand. "Go quickly."


    "Ah - wait, my fried chicken!" Su Bei picked up the fried chicken on the table. Seeing the pan waving, he angrily opened his eyes to Han Cheng, who had killed him. He took a cold breath and hurried his two legs to the outside.


    North Jiangsu and Fu yunshang are young, and their sports cells are well developed. Han Cheng''s old man, half a hundred years old, ran after a street and was panting and unable to straighten up. He had to pinch his waist and swear a few words. Then he bent down and walked back to the store.¡ª¡ª


    The dusk was in full swing and the sky was patchy.


    Running sweating, Subei lies flat on the seat, looking at the bright stars in the night sky through the skylight.


    Looking back on the two people''s congresses fleeing, Northern Jiangsu can''t help laughing.


    She never thought that Fu yunshang was the kind of person who ran away with her when he did something wrong. Fortunately, she ran fast. Otherwise, she had a premonition that brother Han would really hit people.


    Well, she was really curious about what kind of kitchen Fu yunshang had ruined.


    Subei stretched out, bent his eyes at the view outside the skylight and sighed: "how beautiful, I haven''t seen the night sky so quietly for a long time By the way, did you often come to brother Han''s shop? I don''t think your new year cake hotpot is super authentic, has it ever been stolen? "


    "Fu Yun Shang?" Did not wait for the man''s answer, Subei doubtfully called his name, turned his head, but found that the man did not know when he had closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Under the starlight, the man''s facial features are clear and deep. His long eyelashes cast a light shadow on the side of his nose. His straight nose, with some cherry blossom pink thin lips, is slightly pursed into a thin line. Even if he is asleep, the man''s body is still lingering with the indifferent breath of no entry.


    The neckline of the shirt is slightly open, revealing the exquisite clavicle. Down, there are the slender hands overlapped on the abdomen by the man. Subei''s sight stops at the white jade trigger on the left thumb of the man. After spending so many days together, she saw the trigger finger on the man''s hand for the first time. The style of the trigger finger is very beautiful, and the flower pattern carved on it is peculiar. If you don''t look carefully, you can see it, It can''t be found, because the lines seem to be carved on the inner wall.


    In her cognition, in ancient times, only high-ranking officials and emperors liked to wear it. In modern times, it seems that only old people born in 60, 70 and 80 like it. However, at this time, she thinks that she will never see anyone who can wear it as well as this person. The white jade ring finger is easy to handle with different emerald green and black brown colors He is very picky about skin color. He needs people with long and thin fingers, good-looking growth of bony joints, and fair skin. But Fu yunshang''s skin color is even whiter than the white jade ring finger. In the moonlight, the reflection of the trigger finger makes the man''s fingers bright and smooth


    Subei felt that God was too partial to this man. He not only gave him a beautiful and extraordinary face, but also made him perfect in all aspects.


    Subei knelt down on the co driver''s seat, holding his face, and sighing at Fu yunshang with both hands, a sudden bell rang, and Subei was startled. If he let the man until she committed a maniac in his hand, what would it be?


    She suddenly straightened up, but forgot that she was in the car. The top of her head hit the skylight. Subei held her head in both hands and immediately retracted her head like a hamster.


    When Fu yunshang opened his eyes, he saw that Subei was shrinking into a small group with his face facing him

 Chapter 54

    Fu yunshang felt that there was something strange about his abdomen. His eyes were a little deeper. He held up his body, covered Subei''s eyes with one hand from the back, and his lips stuck to the ears of Subei. His voice was mute and he had some restraint. "Don''t look."


    He''ll never stop looking.


    Cell phone ring is still ringing, Subei also feel no face to see people, simply turned his head and buried his face into the man''s chest, stuffy voice, "you quickly answer the phone!"


    Just now, she was still in a coma. The shame was that she had no resistance to Fu yunshang, and even his hands were fascinated by her. She was so angry that she had no future. She was recognized as a strong woman both outside and in the company. But in front of Fu yunshang, she always became a very young girl People, little women, even her own feel strange.


    It''s killing


    Fu yunshang hugged Subei in his arms and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. When he saw the caller, he frowned slightly and pursed his lips. When he picked up the phone, his voice was cold and there was no trace of temperature. "Hello?"


    The voice of the man''s cold dregs sounded overhead. Subei couldn''t help but shiver. She was used to Fu yunshang''s gentle soft language to her. At this time, she was not used to his cold words. She could not help but wonder who was calling him?


    How could you make a man so unwelcome.


    Subei slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of eyes with water mist, blinking at the man.


    Fu yunshang noticed Subei''s eyes, drooped his eyes, and when he looked up at her wet eyes, he was slightly stunned. When he saw the curious eyes in her eyes, he gently hooked the lower lip corner, took the mobile phone away from his ear, ordered the hands-free and put it into Subei''s small hand. Then he bent down with a bad smile and bit her ear and said, "I''m going to take a bath in the bathroom, and I''ll accompany you in the evening Empty. "


    Subei looked at the man with a question mark on his face, and then heard a soft female voice coming from the mobile phone, "cousin? Cousin, are you listening? Cousin


    Cousin?


    In Subei''s mind, Fu Xiaoman''s arrogant and domineering face appeared subconsciously.


    "What''s wrong with you, cousin? Why don''t you talk all of a sudden? Hello? Hello


    Fu Xiaoman didn''t hear Fu yunshang''s reply for a long time. His delicate tone took some impatience and anxiety.


    Subei opened his mouth. Before he opened his mouth, he glanced at the man. His eyes were full of uncertain questions, "do you really want me to say that?"


    Fu yunshang raised the chair a little, put his arm through her armpit, and casually wrapped her hair scattered on her back around his fingertips. The black hair and the white fingers of men had a strong visual effect.


    Subei looked at him, but he was good. He wandered around and didn''t see her. He only concentrated on playing with her hair. What he showed was that he handed over the execution right of this telephone call to her.


    Subei had a bad smile.


    In that case, she''s not polite.


    Fu Xiaoman''s high spirited appearance made her uncomfortable when she first met her.


    "Watch..."


    "Cough," Subei coughed softly, interrupting Fu Xiaoman''s not giving up.


    Hearing that it was not her cousin''s voice, Fu Xiaoman''s voice suddenly became sharp and said, "who are you?! Where''s my cousin


    Just listening to the voice, Subei can associate Fu Xiaoman''s angry appearance now. She said with a smile, "he went to take a bath. Tell me what you have to say. I''ll tell him later."


    Fu yunshang stopped twisting her hair and looked down at her. Su Bei raised his eyebrows at him, and there was a malicious smile on his lips. But his eyes were clear and clear, blinking innocent eyes, as if saying, "you gave me the phone, let me say it.".


    Fu yunshang''s indulgent smile rubbed the back of her head.


    "What are you! If you have any qualifications to help me, give me your call to my cousin, right now! "


    Fu Xiaoman''s movement is not small, Subei frown, the phone away from some, no just smile, word by word, "what are you?"


    "You --"


    "how am I? Miss, I don''t mind going to the bathroom to have a bath with your cousin, but are you sure you want to listen to the live broadcast? "


    Fu Xiaoman was angry and could not speak for a long time.


    However, Fu yunshang heard the words "Yuanyang bath", and his eyes became more dark and thoughtful.


    He and she haven''t done it in the bathroom yet


    Kitchen, terrace, study, have not had.


    Maybe we can try the bathroom and terrace first tonight.


    At this time, Subei did not know that her unintentional words gave men some inspiration.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with it, you''ll hang up. Your cousin is still waiting for me."


    The northern part of Jiangsu province continued to make evil deeds.


    Fu Xiaoman''s face was livid, and he was gnashing his teeth. "You really don''t want to face..." As soon as the words were said, she suddenly thought of something and said, "you What is your relationship with my cousin


    Is it the woman who was hidden by her cousin for many years and gave birth to a child and suffered from depression?If so


    Fu Xiaoman immediately made other calculations in his heart.


    Subei didn''t think so much. He said lazily, "what''s the relationship between me and your cousin in the middle of the night? Little sister, of course, is the kind of relationship in bed ~ "


    Subei thinks that she really has the potential to be a fox spirit.


    Fu Xiaoman can''t believe, "you You''re a liar. My cousin is not a playful man who looks for women out there


    Northern Jiangsu Province: It''s not over. Isn''t this call going to be the year of the monkey?


    She said so, is not the normal person''s performance directly hang up the phone? Fu Xiaoman is interesting. He also spoke for Fu yunshang


    It really made her speechless.


    "Honey, why are you still on the phone? It''s rare that my wife and children are not at home tonight. Aren''t you going to stay with me


    The man''s deliberate low voice sounded on the top of her head, and Subei felt that there was a current directly sliding into her scalp and spreading all over her body, which aroused goose bumps all over her body.


    Su Bei suddenly raised his head and his eyes were wide open. His face was unbelievable.


    Fu yunshang didn''t have any expression on her face, even playing with her hair for a moment. The breeze and the moon seemed to have just said something that was easy to make people daydream, not him!


    Subei heart a burst of exclamation, and he compared, she just those words are simply weak explosion, the lethality is less than one tenth of men!


    "Dudu Dudu -"


    suddenly, a busy sound came from the microphone.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Well, if it''s bad, she''s afraid she can''t be bad all her life.


    I''m willing to die.

 Chapter 55

    The car returned to a quiet, Subei still some did not calm down.


    Just a man''s words, the sense of substitution is really too strong, in a trance, she seems to be really in love with him.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Isn''t this guy from film school? The bar of the performance department.


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei''s stupidly silly appearance, could not help but pinch her small face, reminded: "we should go home."


    Subei blinked and did not move.


    Fu yunshang was stunned and said, "are you going to let me hold you to drive?"


    Er


    Subei''s reaction was slow. He was dry and hot. He got up from the man in a hurry, jumped to the co driver''s seat, pulled the seat belt and fastened it.


    A series of movements, the north of Jiangsu completed the flowing clouds and flowing water, but the heat on his face has been increasing. He hung his head and rubbed the temples on both sides with his hands doing fists. He looked very sad and lovely.


    Fu Yun Shang bent his lips, did not continue to tease her, started the car, drove out of the alley.


    An hour later, the two returned to the imperial garden.


    Subei didn''t wait for Fu yunshang. As soon as the car stopped, she ran out like a rabbit and disappeared in sight in the blink of an eye.


    Fu yunshang also maintained the action of unbuttoning the seat belt and took a look at the empty co pilot with a look of helplessness.


    It seems that his joke today may be a little too big.


    -


    sitting cross legged on the sofa in the living room, Su Yiran, who was eating cherries with a crystal bowl in her arms, saw Subei coming in from the door. When she saw Subei coming in from the door, she quickly waved her little paws and said, "Mommy, you come back..." la


    Before he finished speaking, he saw his dear mummy running upstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with Mommy? What are you doing so fast? Is there a wolf in the back?


    Su Yiran blinked, looked at the stairway, and then turned to the door -


    there was no wild wolf, but there was a late father.


    "Daddy!" Su Yiran ran to Fu yunshang in front of her, raised her head and said, "have you made Mommy angry?"


    Su Qingchen, who was sitting on the carpet fiddling with flowers and plants, looked at Fu yunshang with some displeasure and hostility in his calm eyes.


    In recent days, a man is very good to him and his brother, but being nice to them doesn''t mean that he can bully Mommy. He can''t tolerate the injustice of Mommy!


    When Fu yunshang was about to explain to his younger son, he found a burning look not far away. He was stunned and looked sideways. He met his eldest son''s eyes in the air. Fu yunshang pulled the corner of his mouth. He just amused Subei for a moment in the car. What''s the situation of the three court trials?


    But looking at the two sons so protecting Subei, he was also very pleased.


    "Oh, Mommy is not angry. She is just shy. Don''t worry."


    Su also ran Oh voice, innocent asked, "Daddy, what do you do to make mummy shy?"


    Fu yunshang:


    "Daddy?"


    "Well, it''s too late. You and your brother have a rest earlier. Daddy goes upstairs to see Mommy."


    Su Yiran watched Fu yunshang go upstairs, pursed her small mouth and went to Su Qingchen''s side, "brother, what do you think Daddy has done? Mommy was just so shy that I didn''t pay attention to me. I''m her little sweetheart. "


    Su Qingchen squinted at her cheeky brother and picked up the stars and pink roses on the ground. "As long as mommy is not bullied, other things are not our children''s business."


    Su Yiran put a cherry in her mouth, and held her cheek in one hand, saying, "but aren''t you curious? You know, my mother is the one who kneels down in the street to propose marriage, and her face won''t change all of a sudden. "


    When I was in M country, my mother took him and Dabao to work in the company. Once there was a male colleague who worked with mummy in a company. At noon, he held a large number of red roses at the door of the company, and hundreds of pink balloons floated behind him. It was a romantic scene. Many passers-by and the women who worked with mummy were envious. They covered their mouths and seemed to be asked for He married himself, but his mother''s face did not change from the beginning to the end, but said 15 words indifferently: "I''m sorry, I have two sons. I''m already three and a half years old this year."


    As soon as he said this, the hearts of all the people in the audience were broken to pieces of glass.


    In addition, there are similar events, large and small, but mummy seems to have innate antibodies against men. Even in the face of Uncle Cang, who is gifted and beautiful, mummy will not show a trace of shame.


    He and Dabao had guessed privately that they actually jumped out of the stone, but they were just picked up by the mummy who was going to go to the Western Heaven to learn Buddhist scriptures.


    Su Qingchen pondered for a moment, then pondered: "maybe it''s because Daddy just has the look that mommy likes."


    A word wakes up the dreamer. Su Yiran suddenly smiles and says, "it''s reasonable!"


    "Well, brother, you''ve been spending half an hour on flowers and plants. Aren''t you tired?" He didn''t have the patience to do this."Fortunately, this is the homework left by the teacher and will be checked tomorrow."


    "I''ll be here with you Here, "Su Yiran pinched a cherry and handed it to Su Qingchen''s lips." it''s a little sour, but I think it''s delicious. "


    Su Qingchen opened his mouth, chewed a few times to spit seeds, a small white hand gently spread in front of his chin.


    Su Qingchen bowed his head and spit out cherry seeds. While arranging flowers, he said, "I still want to eat."


    Su Yiran throws the seed into the garbage can, hears a word "Oh ~", and feeds Su Qingchen another one.


    -


    about one o''clock in the morning.


    Subei was awakened by colic pain in the lower abdomen.


    Fu yunshang felt the restlessness in his arms. He opened his sleepy eyes and took her to his arms. His forehead was against her forehead. He asked hoarsely, "Xiaobei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei shrunk into a ball, pressed his hands hard on his stomach, his head was sweating with pain, and his voice was weak and weak, "no It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me... " Then he turned over and turned his back to Fu yunshang. He moved to the bedside secretly, intending to open a distance with the man.


    It''s over


    It must have been that strong feeling.


    I don''t know if I''ve got the quilt. I really want to go to the bathroom, but now I feel like I need to use my whole body strength.


    Sensing something wrong in Subei''s voice, Fu yunshang''s eyes suddenly became clear. He sat up and turned on the wall lamp at the head of his bed.


    When the light came on, everything in the room became clear. Seeing the pale and miserable Subei, Fu yunshang''s face suddenly sank, "Xiaobei, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " The tone is anxious and the ending is light.


    Subei wrinkled his small face, tears in the corner of his eyes, whispered, "I''m ok Bear with it for a while, and tomorrow will be fine. "


    Every time she came to her great aunt, she would feel very painful. But after the first day and the next day, she was a hero again.


    But this time, somehow, the pain was more severe than ever.


    Is Is it because it''s cold in the bathroom with a man?


    Think of here, Subei suddenly feel like crying without tears.


    Young people should not be too indulgent


    Fu yunshang''s brow tightened. If he felt uncomfortable, how could he endure it?


    What if the condition gets worse and worse?


    Fu yunshang quickly put on her clothes, leaned down, stroked her broken hair wet by sweat to one side, kissing her forehead with heartache, and comforted in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital." She was about to pick up her Princess.


    "Fu yunshang." Su Bei quickly grasped his wrist and gasped for breath. He said in a weak voice, "no need You don''t have to go to the hospital. I''m... " After a pause, he said, "I''ve come to my aunt..."


    Fu yunshang was stunned, "what?"


    Su Bei''s pain almost rolled his eyes. Seeing the man''s vacant appearance, she explained weakly, "I said I''ve come to have my menstruation." she specially added, "it''s the thing that women come to every month."


    Fu yunshang:


    There was a hint of embarrassment in the air.


    For a moment, Fu yunshang said unnaturally, "you women Does it hurt so much when you come to that one? "


    Subei was almost amused by Fu yunshang''s innocent words. He sighed and wrapped his quilt more tightly. His breath was weak and he said, "not necessarily. Some people hurt. Some people don''t feel pain. I may be cold this time. So you''ve had more severe pain before, but generally you''ll get through this evening and tomorrow morning Don''t worry


    Hearing the cool words, Fu yunshang''s eyes flashed a touch of regret.


    But just watching her pain all night, he really can''t do it.


    "Xiaobei, is there any way to relieve the pain?" Fu yunshang knelt on one knee beside the bed, holding her hand tightly and looking at her helplessly.


    Su Bei lip dry fierce, pursed lips, hoarse voice way, "you want to help me pour a cup of hot water? Do you have warm babies? Put it on your stomach for a while, it will be much better. "


    "Yes, you will."


    With that, Fu yunshang turned and left the room in a hurry.


    At this point, all the servants in the imperial garden returned to the side garden behind the main building to rest.


    Fu yunshang went into the kitchen and burned a pot of hot water himself. While waiting for the hot water to boil, he searched his mobile phone for what warm baby was. Seeing all kinds of strange pictures of warm baby in Baidu, Fu yunshang''s eyebrows were almost wrinkled into a hill high. It seems that there is no such thing in his home.

 Chapter 56

    After meditating for a minute or two, Fu yunshang called Liu Fen.


    Liu Fen rubbed his eyes and dozed off: "Hello, boss?"


    "Buy me a warm baby and send it in 20 minutes." Fu yunshang''s concise and comprehensive way.


    Liu Fen suspected that he didn''t wake up and had auditory hallucinations, "warm baby? Boss, have you come to my aunt


    Fu yunshang''s forehead green tendons jumped. What kind of rubbish is he raising?!


    Feeling a chill, Liu Fen shivered and closed the quilt. He said in a hurry, "I know. I will deliver the things within 20 minutes."


    Fu Yun Shang, with a black face, said in a deep voice, "is Yunzhi there?"


    "In Yes


    "Bring her with you."


    Liu Fen was surprised, "ah?"


    "Boss, I..." What am I doing with my wife?


    After the words did not wait for him to finish, Fu yunshang cut off the phone.


    After Liu Fen tangled again and again, he finally called out the cloud orange which was sleeping beside him.


    -


    nineteen minutes and thirty-five seconds later, Liu Fen and Yunzhi went to the imperial garden with a erha warm baby and a medicine box.


    "Baby, wait a minute, warm baby will arrive soon..."


    "Have a sip of hot water first?"


    "Obedience, last bite..."


    "Baby I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have bothered you today... "


    "If only I could take your place..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Fen and Yunzhi went upstairs to the door of the master bedroom, they saw such a scene -


    in their minds, the precious, cold-blooded and ruthless young master and boss knelt down beside the bed, holding a cup of hot water in their hands, and coaxing the beautiful woman with gaunt face on the bed in a gentle voice.


    Liu Fen and Yun Zhi''s startled eyes almost fell out, but they did not return to their senses. It was Fu yunshang who first found them and called them in coldly that they suddenly woke up. However, when they looked at Fu yunshang again, the man''s face had returned to indifference, and his long body was standing beside the bed, and the warm water in his hand was still steaming.


    It seems that the scene just now is an illusion for them.


    "Young master," Yunzhi stepped forward and called Fu yunshang. He looked sideways at Subei, which was already in pain. He was stunned for a moment, "is this the young lady?"


    "It''s time to catch a cold." Fu yunshang''s face was dignified, "Yunzhi, did you learn traditional Chinese medicine from your grandmother when you were a child? Do you have a quick way to relieve her pain?"


    Seeing Subei''s pain die and die, and he is not able to help the feeling of a little help, really let him impatient have a kind of want to smash things to run away.


    "There is no quick way to stop the pain, but I can help the young lady with acupuncture and moxibustion to relieve the pain. After that, I will prescribe a few more pairs of traditional Chinese medicine and recuperate for two months, so that there will be no more pain in the future." Said turning head to embrace warm baby willow cent way, "warm baby does not need, you go out first."


    Liu Fen: So he''s a soy sauce guy, right?


    Su Bei moved the body, looked up at Fu Yun business way, "you also go out."


    Fu yunshang squatted down, took her hand and shook his head: "I''m here with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not convenient for you to be here. " She didn''t pad that. I''m afraid there''s a river of blood on the bed now


    Yunzhi is a female. You can see it when you see it, but Fu yunshang is different Even if it''s closer, it''s gender difference.


    Fu yunshang''s thin lips pressed tightly, tightly clenched Subei''s hand and did not move. His face was full of persistence.


    When Yunzhi saw Fu yunshang for the first time, an accident flashed in his eyes. He took out a pair of silver needles, sat down next to the bed, and said with a smile, "don''t be shy, young lady. There may be some pain during acupuncture. It''s good for you to be here with you."


    "But I..."


    She was just about to open her mouth, her lips suddenly softened, "baby, let me accompany you." Some, it means a man with a soft voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just comes a menstruation just, why make as if she got incurable disease, be about to do not like immediately?


    Subei sighed, "well, if you don''t dislike dirty, just stay."


    Fu yunshang chuckled, and nodded his head to kiss her lips, and then to her eyes, "I don''t dislike it. As long as it''s yours, I don''t dislike it."


    This man is really


    Subei pulled up the man''s hand, turned his head and hid his face in his wide palms.


    As a qualified doctor, Yunzhi still has some determination. She seals her eyes and ears, and looks for the acupoints on Subei with concentration and helps her with acupuncture.


    Needle point into the skin of the slight pain and pain blend together, pain pain, can not help but gradually some numbness, unconsciously, Subei pillow man''s palm fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up the next day, North Jiangsu is fresh.


    Her pajamas were replaced with new ones, and all the bedding were replaced with brand-new ones. The sunlight refracted in from the window and sprinkled on her body. Warm, she could not help holding up a waist, and sighed at the bottom of her heart: it''s good to live."Click -" the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Subei was about to get out of bed and looked up at the door.


    Fu yunshang was wearing a white shirt with black trousers underneath. The cuff of the shirt was rolled up to the elbow, revealing a section of white and powerful arm. He held a tray in his hand. On the tray was a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, a small dish of assorted vegetables and a cup of warm water.


    It looks very simple, but the north of Jiangsu Province has a big appetite, and the mouth water is greedy.


    Every time after menstruation, her taste will be very light for a few days, see big fish and meat will only disgust can''t, but it is gruel and small dishes that make her happy, do not know how men know?


    Seeing the recovery of Northern Jiangsu, Fu Yun SHANGBAN''s face for a whole morning finally gave him some smile.


    "Yunzhi said that you had a little pain yesterday, and the taste will be light this morning, so I asked the kitchen to prepare these. If you like it or not, I will ask the kitchen to do it again for you."


    "No, I love it." Subei bent his eyes and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Fu yunshang fondly rubbed her head, put the tray on the bedside table, pulled a chair, and sat down opposite her, "drink the warm water first."


    "Oh ~" Subei answered, just like a kindergarten child, he took the water cup with both hands and drank it cleverly.


    I was sweating last night. I had too much energy to digest. Now the warm water goes into my throat. I feel a lot more energetic. I licked my lips and soon I drank a glass of water.


    When she finished drinking, Fu yunshang took the empty cup in her hand and put it aside. He picked up the porridge bowl and fed it to her carefully.


    The bed was very low. Fu yunshang was sitting on the chair, still half her head high. She clasped her hands on the edge of the bed, raised her head slightly, and opened and closed her mouth, enjoying the man''s feeding.


    After a few drinks, Northern Jiangsu could not help laughing.


    "Mr. Fu, are you my boyfriend or my father?"


    It''s too meticulous.


    And feed


    She felt that she was getting better than her two sons.


    Fu yunshang scooped porridge, raised his eyebrows and asked, "which do you think I look like more?"


    Subei turned his eyes and said with a sly smile, "I think, you are more like father."


    Fu yunshang said with a smile, "is that right?" Suddenly, he leaned forward, bowed his head and pecked at her lips. He said in a dumb voice, "that Now? "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 57

    The day before the Z competition.


    "Mommy, you are going on a business trip for ten days this time. Take this piggy with you. If you see it, you will see me." Su Yiran puts an ugly and cute piggy into her suitcase.


    Subei chuckled and rubbed Su Yiran''s head and said, "good ~"


    "Mommy, the body is the first and the competition is the second. You should not always stay up late or draw pictures under the lamp. You must do eye exercises twice a day, take eye drops and capsules to protect eyesight, and this one..." Su Qingchen handed a small bottle of essential oil to Subei. "I see from the news that you live in the suburbs. Now the weather is muggy and there must be a lot of mosquitoes. This is what I asked aunt Yunzhi for. It contains Chinese medicine, which can prevent mosquitoes from biting. You can apply it when you are free."


    Although his eldest son is usually quiet and cold, he doesn''t talk much, but he is actually the most careful and considerate.


    Su Bei couldn''t be moved. Holding the essential oil in his hand, he squatted down and kissed his eldest son''s forehead. His eyebrows and eyes said with a gentle smile, "OK, Mommy knows ~"


    "Mommy, I want to kiss too." Su Yiran murmured on one side.


    Subei helpless smile, pulled the little son, also in his forehead kiss.


    Su Yiran immediately smiles and hugs Subei''s neck and takes a bite of MUA ~ on her side face.


    The voice was loud, so that Fu yunshang, who was standing on the side, almost didn''t have an impulse to go up and pack his little son and throw him away from the window.


    Standing behind Fu yunshang, you Li is acutely aware of the killing intention that flickers on the man''s body. He can''t help but lower his head and step back a few steps without trace.


    Although Liu Fen was not a martial arts student like you Li, he was still a top-notch talent. He still had this insight. So he stepped forward and said with a smile, "madam, it''s late. We should start."


    When you are done with your son''s lips, you''ll have to take a look at it


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen said in unison, "yes, Mommy can rest assured ~"


    Subei nodded with relief, closed the trunk, stood up, and said, "Mommy is gone, goodbye ~"


    "goodbye Mommy. Remember to take a little time to think about me every day ~"


    "goodbye Mommy ~"


    "goodbye Mommy ~"


    ... "


    Z design competition has always adopted a fair and open design schedule.


    During the competition, all the designers lived in the accommodation provided by them. There were special photographers to take pictures of the living, eating and drinking. In terms of nature, it was similar to those reality TV variety shows on TV, but it was not the same, because there was no script or editing during the whole process. Instead, they went live.


    There are three games in all. The first one is the knockout game, 200-30.


    In other words, there are 200 people competing together, but only 30 will be left after the first match. It can be said that the competition is very fierce, even cruel.


    But there''s no way. It''s a game where the strong survive.


    These days, Subei''s mentality has been much better, but when the game comes, I''m nervous and don''t care. It''s cheating.


    The car got off the highway and drove into the ring road. Through the window, she looked at the cliff outside the guardrail. Her heart beat faster and her palms were sweating. She was in a proper position to say that she was walking on the edge of the cliff.


    Susie is a public figure, a lady of the Su family, a favorite and genius in the design field.


    When she appeared in the camera with her this time, it was inevitable to make a comparison, and even to find out her real identity. The illegal daughter of the Su family and other negative scandals that were not conducive to her would also be exposed one by one. She was not afraid. She just felt that when the scar buried in her heart was torn again, the pain would make her unable to maintain her sense for a short time Wisdom and a clear mind.


    "Little north."


    Su Bei''s mind was pulled back, turned his head and looked at the man sitting beside her, "huh?"


    Fu yunshang closed the laptop on her lap, took her hand, put it in the palm of her hand, gently rubbed it, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t lose."


    Su Bei was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "do you believe me so?" She''s not sure, emmm, but it''s very comfortable to hear.


    Fu yunshang was smiling but not speaking.


    He would not tell her that if she could not win by strength, he would help her win by other means.


    "Fu yunshang," Subei leaned his head against the man''s shoulder, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, raised his lips, and whispered, "thank you..."


    Thank him for always giving her courage when she is confused, and thank him for his affirmation and encouragement.


    Five years ago, she went to a foreign country alone and worked hard to earn money, just to avoid looking up at the Su family when she returned home. She thought that she would always march alone, but she did not expect that she would meet him, a man who could make her lose her armor in minutes.If she had met him earlier, perhaps she would have given him more than she has now.


    However, if the two love for a long time, how can it be dragged down by three years of time and variables?


    Anyway, she thought well, three years later, no matter how the Su family is, she will get a certificate to marry him. If he still loves her, she will marry him.


    "Hehe, just say thank you for being insincere?" Fu yunshang nodded her nose and joked.


    Subei blinked his eyes and raised his head. When facing the man''s deep eyes, he suddenly grasped his tie and gently lowered it. Then he raised his neck and put his red lips on him. After a little trial, he licked the corners of his lips, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "what about this? Is it sincere enough? "


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were deep. He raised her chin, rubbed her red lips with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "if it''s a deep kiss, I''ll be more satisfied."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Finally, Subei was pinched by a man on his lap, clasped his head and kissed all the way. When the gun was fired, Fu yunshang suddenly stopped, pressed her head on his chest, his chin against her head, and rubbed against it like a punishment. His voice was so dumb that he bit her ear and asked, "how many days are there?"


    By the way, Subei''s big aunt has not left, the man has been vegetarian for several days.


    In the same way, the man asked her again almost every night. Subei chuckled in his arms. Fu yunshang heard her laugh and was helpless. At first, he didn''t intend to argue with her. But Subei was very brave. He laughed and walked up his body with two small hands. Fu yunshang''s stomach was tight, and he almost didn''t press her down on the seat of the car The story.


    Not light or heavy patted her back, a deep voice warning, "don''t make it."


    Another light laugh rang out, and Subei put his hands around his neck, pinched his ears, and said with a smile, "it''s usually a week. I''m only four days today, and I''ll be just fine ten days after I''ve finished the competition."


    this is a little gloating.


    That is to say, even after a week''s work, men can''t serve meat immediately, and they need to wait.


    The competition is closed. All the contestants have no freedom to speak. Designers who leave the designated area without permission will be judged to violate the competition rules and be forced to withdraw from the competition.


    Fu yunshang narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to kiss the lips of Subei again.


    -


    Liu Fen is a driver. In order to gain more kiss time for his boss, Liu Fen deliberately drives his car into a tricycle speed. When the base arrives, the sun is almost setting.


    Fu yunshang didn''t get off the bus to see off Subei. Liu Fen was also a popular person around Fu yunshang. Some people in the business community knew him. So she took the luggage for Subei and sent her to the base.


    You Li is the shadow of Fu yunshang. He has been working in the dark all the time. Even few people know you Li internally, let alone the outside world.


    You Li is thin and frail, with a height of 182. His skin color is not that healthy white, but pale, like the white covered by the sun all the year round. He is very beautiful, with delicate facial features, like the popular face of small fresh meat. His lips are red and teeth are white, but his breath is too cold and lifeless. When Subei walks by his side, he can feel a kind of feeling The kind of cold air that comes out of the ice in the fridge.


    This man is absolutely a necessary artifact for a monk to travel in hot summer.


    As long as you stand by him, it''s chilly.


    Subei found her own room, and when she opened the door, a figure rushed to her, "general manager Su! Ah -- "


    before she could react, she heard Miao meow exclaim, and the whole person fell back and sat on the ground.


    Subei gaped at you Li, who did not know when she was in front of her. The young man was very secretive


    This skill, 666.

 Chapter 58

    "Oh, it hurts me. Who are you? What are you pushing me for? " Miaomiao is a baby voice. When she is angry, her voice is also whine, but it is not that kind of boring, delicate and artificial whine. It is a kind of cute and natural whine of little girls.


    You left the eye light coldly swept the Miao Miao on the ground, didn''t pay any attention to her, put the luggage on the wall, turned around, and nodded to Su Bei, "good bye, madam."


    Subei said, "again See you. "


    After you left, Subei stepped forward, bent over and pulled up Miao Miao Miao, who was sitting on the ground. He said, "are you ok? Did you break it? "


    Miaomiao saw Subei for the first time. She herself looks like a child who doesn''t open her eyes. It''s pretty, but it''s definitely not beautiful. Now when she sees Subei from a close distance, Miaomiao''s eyes are shining and her face is red. She is embarrassed and says, "I''m ok. Mr. Su, you look really beautiful just like the rumor in the company." It''s not only beautiful, it''s just that fairies come down to the earth. No, it''s more beautiful than fairies, because North Jiangsu has not only refined and beautiful beauty, but also a kind of charming color.


    It''s not just men who can''t hold on to it. Girls will look ashamed and envious.


    Subei was stunned for a moment. If other employees in the company said this to her, she would think it was flattering and flattering. But this little girl


    She felt that she had feelings rather than ulterior motives.


    Subei laughed.


    In fact, she doesn''t need a partner with high design level. What she needs is a person who is obedient and won''t make trouble for her.


    It seems that she didn''t choose the wrong person this time.


    Miao Miao saw Su Bei smile, and his eyes were more amazing. But he also realized that his eyes were too obvious. He scratched his head and said, "general manager Su, who was the boy who was with you just now?" Long is very handsome, but not good temper, ferocious cold.


    "He''s a subordinate of my boyfriend. He''s quick tempered. He''s nice and doesn''t mean anything. Just now you don''t care. I apologize for him."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not necessary." Miao Miao quickly waved his hand.


    She is not complaining, just a little curious. Besides, she can get the chance of the game thanks to the boss''s appreciation. How dare she accept the boss''s apology? She''s not.


    "Ha ha You don''t have to be too restrained. In the next ten days, we will all live together and get along with each other. I hope our relationship can be more intimate than that of our superiors and subordinates. Don''t call me president su. I''m three years older than you. Call me sister Su Bei. "


    Miaomiao never thought that Subei would be so talkative. She thought that beautiful women were the kind of Well It''s impossible to talk about her high toe and high spirit. Anyway, she should have a different sense of superiority and distance. But now it seems that Su is always a very, very gentle person. She is simply not too lucky!


    "Good, sister Su Bei!" Miaomiao blushed and summoned up his courage to call out.


    "Well." Subei said with a smile, "how long have you been here?"


    "I arrived at noon. By the way, sister Subei, you don''t know. When I came, I saw several famous designers in the corridor of our floor. Oh, and Susie, she lives in the opposite door of us. She is more beautiful than on TV."


    Miaomiao is lively and simple. When she knows that she is not the kind of stereotypical female boss, she doesn''t have any formality in talking to her. Instead, the mode is like chatting among girls.


    Subei raised an eyebrow, Suxi? Right?


    It''s hard enough.


    "Wow, what a lovely little piggy, sister Su Bei didn''t expect you to be so childish ~" Miao Miao could not help but see the pig in her suitcase.


    Subei took the pig out and put it on the head of the bed. Watching the pig squint and smile, he couldn''t help but think of his little son, who knew how to please others since he was a child. His small mouth is so sweet. In the future, he will certainly harm many little girls, but the big one will save her a lot of worry.


    "Ha ha Miaomiao, you came early. Tell me about the current situation. "


    Miao Miao touched his chin, thought about it, and said, "well When I came, I happened to meet the staff and inquired about it. It is said that the judges of our session have changed. Mr. Zhang Hua can''t come for a certain competition in M country. Who will replace this quota has not been determined yet, but it must be a jewelry master comparable to Mr. Zhang Hua. By the way, the hearsay says that he is a man or a super handsome guy ~ "


    look at Subei Miaomiao''s face is crazy, but she shakes her head.


    It doesn''t matter who judges change. The design competition of Z family is strictly named. All judges have signed contracts with Z family in advance. If anyone abuses his power for personal gain, he will definitely be blacklisted by the Z family in the future. Moreover, he will compensate the Z family for a huge loss and publish it on the Internet. Once his reputation is damaged, the industry will be hard to mix up.


    Miao Miao said a lot to her. In the process of chatting, she basically remembered all the people living on their floor. In addition, the man who participated in the competition with Subei was a male designer named Wang Ning.


    She doesn''t know this person, but according to Miao Miao''s description, he is a very spiritual designer, and has won many jewelry awards in foreign countries. His jewelry design is aimed at the high-end brand of high-end ladies, and his design style is natural and popular with girls.Suxi''s design style has been taking the classic route, the structure is complex and exquisite, the color is gorgeous, and her style is very similar.


    Oh.


    Subei sneered in her heart, how could it be different? Susi''s works were all taken from her hands and applied in the past!


    However, it will not be her own. She would like to see how Suzie''s design level has improved in recent years. She hopes not to let her down too much, otherwise it will not be very interesting to play.


    After cleaning up the things in Northern Jiangsu, they went to the dining hall on the top floor with Miaomiao.


    The dining hall on the top floor is even better than she imagined. It is made of glass, with a wide view and rich dishes. There are both Chinese and Western food, Japanese food, Korean food and so on.


    Subei ordered a rice and rice cake hot pot.


    It may be that after eating the rice cake hotpot made by a man, her mouth has been raised. Now eating the rice cake hot pot in the canteen, she just feels that the taste is not only a little bit bad, and then eating, she began to miss men.


    Before she came, she also vowed to the man that only ten days, she would not miss him.


    As a result Less than six hours apart, she was slapped in the face.


    "Sister Su Bei."


    "Sister Su Bei."


    Miao meow called Subei several times, but did not get the response from Subei. He stretched out his hand to swing up and down in front of her, "sister Subei?"


    Su Bei returned to his senses and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Miaomiao mysteriously put his head together, pointing to a man in the distance, whispered, "that man is Wang Ning."


    Subei followed and looked -


    a man in a dark blue shirt, carrying a white backpack and a fried chicken Cola in his hand, was taking money from his pocket to pay the bill.


    The height of a man is less than 1.8 meters. His skin color is healthy wheat. His appearance is medium and not good-looking. But his temperament is outstanding, which makes his overall appearance improve a lot.


    His shoes, backpack, and wrist watch are all sports brands. You can see that he is a man who likes sports very much. They all say that the inspiration of designers comes from life. Miao Miao says that his design style is natural wind, but it is also very similar to himself.


    I don''t know if it''s too obvious to look at Subei''s eyes. The man suddenly turns his head, and when he looks at her, both of them are stunned.


    Subei first responded and nodded politely to him. Then he took back his sight with a very natural look, as if it was just an accident that their eyes met.


    When Wang Ning saw Subei, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Men, especially designers, were always very sensitive to beautiful things, both things and people were the same.


    However, many of the participants invited to the design competition of Z family come many times every year. They know each other very well. Even if they are not familiar with each other, they will be familiar with each other. But the woman just now, who is really seeing, should be the first time to participate in the competition.


    I don''t know the name, which company is it?


    Thinking of this, Wang Ning can''t help but bow his head and smile. It''s not that he hasn''t seen a beautiful woman before. Why does he care so much?


    He shook his head and turned to the dining area.

 Chapter 59

    "Sister Su Bei, Wang Ning just looked at you as if you were stunned." Miaomiao sneered.


    Subei hit her head with chopsticks, wandering very fierce way, "eat quickly, I''ll give you a lesson after I go back later!"


    Miao Miao covers his head and wails. He purrs his mouth. Wei Qu Baba picks up a spoon and starts to eat fried rice.


    She was too lazy when she was at school, her painting skills were very weak, and her color application was not very good.


    After she confessed to Subei on her own initiative, Subei decided to give her a temporary make-up lesson in the evening. The so-called improvisation was not pleasant, and it was just a point to make up for it.


    Miao Miao is actually a girl who is very comfortable with the status quo. She has no lofty ideals. She just thinks that it is enough for her to earn a little money to eat, drink and drink by doing what she likes. Therefore, she never thought that she would be selected by Subei to participate in such a high-end cattle competition


    After receiving the notice, she was ignorant. Later, she thought that she was so lucky that she could come here to learn more knowledge and improve herself. But now that she has really come to this stage, and her boss is such a good person, how can she be so kind to delay?


    Sobbing


    During a meal, Miaomiao repeats two verses in his head: "young people don''t work hard, old people are sad"


    sad Sad!


    -


    at ten o''clock in the evening, the dormitory.


    "Sister Su Bei, can you give me five minutes to eat a snicker?" Miaomiao covers the broken design drawings on the table with heartache and looks at Subei pitifully.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    This girl is really a fool.


    She couldn''t bear to embarrass her any more.


    Helplessly sighed, drank a mouthful, and said with a smile, "eat it."


    After receiving the instruction from Subei, Miaomiao happily opened his arms and cheered. Then he turned over his back and took out two Snickers from the rabbit''s backpack. One of them handed it to Subei, showing two small tiger teeth. He said with a lovely smile, "sister Subei, you can supplement your energy. It must be very hard to teach me elm like this. It must be very hard and useless brain cells."


    Subei can''t help crying or laughing, "you are stupid, but you need to know yourself clearly."


    "But I don''t like sweet and greasy food. You can eat it, and then review what I taught you just now, and you can have a rest."


    "Good!"


    Subei sighed and went to the terrace with a cup of water.


    The night wind is cool, because it is the suburb. When you look at the stars here, you can see them clearly. The stars are dotted. Fu yunshang''s shadow appears in the mind of Northern Jiangsu.


    She folded her hands on the railing, looked up and took a sip of water. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, untied the lock screen, and opened wechat. She didn''t know what the man was doing at the moment? Shouldn''t you be sleeping?


    Do you want to send a wechat? But he doesn''t often play wechat. What if he doesn''t see it? So make a phone call?


    I don''t want to. Before she came, she said that she would not miss him. Now she calls on her own initiative. Isn''t it a shame?


    "Hum --"


    "buzz --"


    just when Northern Jiangsu was hesitant, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated a few times, and several unread messages appeared on wechat.


    However, it''s not Fu yunshang, but men''s brothers.


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province is divided into two groups.


    Sun Jiuyi: @ is there a beautiful woman in the north?


    Sun Jiuyi: @ there is a beautiful woman in the North


    SUN Jiuyi: [wechat red envelope: sister-in-law received]


    Subei took a corner of her mouth. Now she saw sun Jiu''s red envelope and thought of the local tyrant''s transfer. Fortunately, the maximum amount of wechat red envelope was 200 yuan. Subei chuckled and politely opened the red envelope. When she saw the amount, Subei almost didn''t spray water.


    0.99£¿


    This amount is not in line with sun''s value!


    But there was no psychological pressure on her to take it.


    So she typed with a smile -


    there is a beautiful woman in the North: @ sun Jiuyi, I''m here. Can I help you?


    Sun Jiuyi: my sister-in-law heard that you went to the Z family competition? Bad smile / bad smile /


    there are beauties in the North: Yes, what''s the matter?


    Sun Jiuyi: hehe, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m a bit gloating at the thought that my second brother will be alone in the vacant house


    Does Sun Jiuyi not know that this is chatting in the group? If you don''t care about your words, you won''t be afraid to be seen by men?


    Sun Jiuyi: where are you playing, sister-in-law? I''ll see you tomorrow


    see her?


    Subei was stunned when she saw the news. During the competition, she was not allowed to visit. Even if she was to act as an audience, she would not be able to get in touch with her.


    There are beauties in the North: in the suburb of XXX, but there are rules that you can''t visit the class You may not see me when you come.


    SUN Jiuyi: that''s not necessarily the case


    Law: @ sun Jiuyi, is your skin itching? Be careful that your second brother will come out and whip youPoof


    Northern Jiangsu can''t help laughing.


    I can''t see that Chen Ming is still a joke. She thought the lawyers were very rigid.


    In fact, Subei did not know that Chen Ming was not joking.


    Once, when sun Jiuyi was in Fu yunshang, he gave a man a whole set of sex goods. Among them, there was a small whip with a length of more than 20 cm. It can be said that it was of fine workmanship and unique style. Then on that night, sun Jiuyi was tied to the Imperial Garden by you Li, and Fu yunshang beat him with the whip. He threatened to give him five minutes to clean up all the other props Clean take it back, or he will be the same, all used on him, let him personally experience.


    Since then, sun Jiuyi has a strong fear and rejection of S and m.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Jiuyi: @ law, don''t be kidding! I respect my sister-in-law just as I respect my father-in-law. I have absolutely no other desire!


    Law: ha ha


    Sun Jiuyi: @ are you still there?


    Sun Jiuyi: I''m really going to see you tomorrow. Do you want to make a bet?


    Beauty in the North: how to bet?


    Sun Jiuyi: just bet. If I can see you, you will promise me one thing. If I can''t see you stopped by the staff, I will promise you one thing


    Subei is stunned.


    She didn''t think sun Jiu would play such a bet with her for no reason.


    But what else does it mean?


    Z family iron general competition system, she is quite trusted, even if sun Jiuyi''s family back, she also does not believe that he can buy Z family.


    But even if she wins the bet, it doesn''t make any sense to her. She has nothing to ask sun Jiuyi for help.


    But then again, it''s just a game. Why be serious.


    Beauty in the North: good!


    Sun Jiuyi: [Carnival] sister in law, you are not allowed to pay back! I have a screenshot to prove it!


    There is a beautiful woman in the North: you can''t go back to him if you say it.


    SUN Jiuyi: roar, sister-in-law, you''re so handsome. I''ll see you tomorrow ~


    there''s a beautiful woman in the North: mm-hmm, see you tomorrow


    Subei thinks sun Jiuyi''s temperament is quite similar to Miaomiao. They are heartless and innocent.


    Subei smile, intend to put away the mobile phone wash face to sleep, the mobile phone ring ring suddenly.


    Seeing the note, she flashed a little surprise in her eyes. It turned out to be Fu yunshang?


    After three seconds of reserve, Subei picked up the phone --


    "hello? You''re still up. "


    "Just came back from the company, happened to see the news in the group."


    "Er Are you just off work? "


    How late it is now, she remembers that he used to pick her up at her company at half past five.


    The man''s tone seems to be a little tired, "well, there are some things that need to be dealt with temporarily."


    Subei some heartache, tone soft a lot, "then you go back to the early rest."


    "Good." Fu yunshang picked up the corner of his lips. The tone in which a woman cared about him was very helpful to him. Then he remembered the news in the group. Fu yunshang frowned and pursed his lips and said, "did you bet with sun Jiuyi?"


    Thinking of that bet, Subei chuckled, "well, but don''t worry, I''m sure I can win."


    When he heard the confident answer from northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang remained silent for a moment.


    Subei didn''t hear a man''s voice, huh? He said, "why don''t you suddenly stop talking?"


    "Nothing Sun Jiuyi likes to play. Don''t be wise with him. It doesn''t matter if you lose. "


    Subei felt puzzled. Did she have such a small family?


    "Don''t worry. I won''t cry for you if I lose." North Jiangsu joked.


    Fu yunshang said with a low smile, "take a rest early and don''t be too nervous tomorrow. It will be regarded as an ordinary game and keep calm."


    "Well, you have a rest earlier, too."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Subei waited for a while. When there was no voice from the man, when she was going to hang up the phone, she suddenly heard the man''s low, deep, Husky and magnetic voice, "baby, I miss you.


    In a flash, the heart rate suddenly accelerated.


    Subei blushed, pursed his lips and lowered his voice, "me too." Finish saying, immediately hang up the phone.


    Fu yunshang listened to the beep on the phone, his lips rose with a good-looking arc, and his tired face immediately swept away.


    He never fell in love with a person''s taste will be so happy.


    Just separated for a short time, he thought that she could not sleep well. He had to use constant work to paralyze himself from looking for her and delaying her competition.


    But


    Sun Jiuyi that boy seems to be owe to clean up recently, even his woman he dare pit.Fu yunshang narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous light.


    Sun Jiuyi, who is flirting with a woman, suddenly sneezes a few times.


    He rubbed his nose. What happened to him? Did you catch a cold?

 Chapter 60

    The next day.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, all the designers gathered in the back hill.


    The competition process and detailed rules were sent to all the participants'' email the day before.


    There are a lot of important points to pay attention to in the first session.


    "Most of you are not here for the first time, but some of you are for the first time, so I would like to emphasize the key rules of the competition again."


    "First of all, all designers should not exceed the scope of our regulations, because it is a suburb, and many nearby forests have not been developed. It is also possible to have dangerous animals such as tigers and lions. I hope you can cooperate with us and do not take risks with your own lives..."


    Miao Miao has been thinking about the handsome judge of the hearsay legend since last night. Now he hasn''t seen it. He can''t help but gather his head and whisper in Subei''s ear: "sister Subei, why didn''t I see the judge''s figure? Didn''t they come to the first game? "


    Subei took a look at the staff standing in front of him and said, "today is just for us to find inspiration and materials. Tomorrow is the formal competition. Generally speaking, the judges are present this evening or tomorrow morning."


    "Ah That''s it Miaomiao is a little disappointed.


    Subei looked at Miaomiao full of handsome boy who had no sense of competition crisis at all. He glared at her and pretended to be fierce. He said, "take your mind in. If you are eliminated in the first game, you will be eliminated. When you return to the company, you will see the year-end bonus that I don''t deduct!"


    Miao Miao didn''t panic. When she said this, she immediately widened her eyes, grabbed her sleeve, and whispered, "sister Subei, I''m wrong. I don''t want to judge my younger brother. I work well and have a good competition. You must not deduct my year-end award ~"


    the year-end award of Qingcheng company is very high. If you perform well in the company, you will catch up with one year-end award With a year''s income, the year-end bonus is the only savings that can be saved for a girl like Miao Miao who lives alone at home, not local and works in s city.


    Subei, of course, is to tease her. Although she is a businessman, she is still a simple little girl.


    Subei forbear to smile, "look at your performance, go, look for inspiration."


    Miaomiao is stunned and finds that the people who had gathered together have already dispersed before they react. They are busy following the northern Jiangsu Province.


    Subei and Miaomiao walk along the edge of the stream, looking at the free swimming goldfish in the stream. Subei can''t help but stop and squat down to observe the lines on the fish.


    Miao Miao also squatted down with him, holding his face and saying, "there are so many fish here. Sister Su Bei, do you think it''s only hard to be a man in the world?"


    There are some accidents in Northern Jiangsu. Miao Miao has such a sentimental feeling that she can''t help but pick her eyebrows and say, "how can you say that?"


    Miaomiao: "because only people''s minds are so complicated. Look at these little fish, they don''t have to think about anything. They just swim around in the water every day and find something to eat. If I don''t think much about it, it''s easy to live. My mother often talks to me like this. That''s why I have developed the character of being half hearted in everything I do now... "


    "Ha ha, some things can''t be changed. Since they already exist in the world, we should try our best to live a good life. No matter what kind of life it is, we can only know whether it is suitable for us to be a fish only after we have made great efforts to create it There are also worries about being a fish. "


    In fact, she thinks it''s very good to be a human being. The competition between the big fish and the small fish exists in every biological chain. Compared with the killing and plundering of those animals, the human way is quite mild.


    "Well?" Miao Miao doesn''t understand and looks at Subei.


    Subei heaved a long sigh, his hands supported the body of knee Qi, and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go to other places to have a look."


    "Oh, yes."


    -


    "the theme of this design is" flowers ". Wang Ning, do you have any ideas Susie looked at the man beside her at a loss.


    Wang Ning was wearing a white sportswear and a black backpack in the single room today. He was taking photos with a camera.


    "This time, the theme is very extensive. Most designers should be able to use the common flowers in our lives for content. I have a unique idea," Wang Ning adjusted the focus, photographed a bird that had just passed through the sky, and then, with a satisfied smile, looked at Suxi sideways, "what about you? Do you have a clue? "


    Susie shook her head, a little lost. "No."


    Wang Ning comforted patted Susie on the shoulder, "don''t worry, inspiration is not all at once, I will accompany you to have a look there."


    Susie pulled the corner of her mouth. "OK."


    Just as she was about to go forward, Susie''s steps suddenly stopped. Wang Ning stopped when she saw the people in front of her.


    Miao Miao doesn''t know the relationship between her and Suxi. At this time, she points to Suxi excitedly and says, "sister Subei, it''s Suxi AI!"


    Northern Jiangsu has no language.Of course she knew it was Susie. Didn''t the girl see Susie''s long face when she saw her? She''s a girl who can''t watch her words at all.


    I don''t know how she grew up to be so big. She also joined the design department and worked under Xu Wei.


    Su Bei Yu Guang glanced at the photographer who was shooting with him. With a decent smile, he went to Suxi and said, "Suxi? Hehe, I''ve heard a lot about you


    Suxi''s face was hard to see, especially when she saw Subei''s hand in front of her, and pretended that she didn''t know her. She couldn''t help but slap her hand out of her hand. She didn''t understand. It was better to give her a slap!


    But now the occasion is not suitable to do so, in front of the camera adult, she dare not.


    Suxi bit her teeth and clenched her fist. Then she let go of it. She smelled a face and shook hands perfunctorily with Subei. "Hello."


    Then he quickly let go of her, pulled La Wanning''s sleeve, and said, "let''s go over there and have a look."


    Wang Ning nodded his head to the north of Jiangsu, and then left with Suxi.


    Suxi didn''t know that her attitude towards Subei at this time would be bombarded by many netizens in the future, with the labels of arrogance, impoliteness, lack of accomplishment and so on.


    Of course, that''s what happened later.


    Although Miaomiao is naive, it is not stupid. Suxi''s indifference to her is completely written on her face. Miaomiao looks at the figure of Suxi''s leaving, and says with some uncertainty, "sister Subei, did I just do something stupid?"


    She didn''t expect that Suxi''s shelves would be so big. At least, Qingcheng jewelry is a brand company with sales volume and reputation. Even if it is not as famous as Suzhou Group''s jewelry, it is not so.


    Subei did not care about the smile, "nothing."


    "Come on, let''s go ahead and see. By the way, do you have any inspiration?" Northern Jiangsu asked with concern.


    As for the theme of flowers, she already had some ideas in her mind. However, Miao Miao looked at this and that along the way. The whole mentality of going for an outing really made her want to worry about it.


    "Well I want to use roses. How about pink rose love language Miao Miao is a little excited.


    Su Bei looked at Miaomiao. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. She pursed her lips and said to her, "it''s too common and popular. If you want to enter the second competition, you must think of a special idea. It''s better to think of something that others can''t think of, or it''s meaningful for you. If the designer''s work and the designer''s original intention are the same, design it What comes will certainly feel different. "


    Miao Miao looked at her vaguely. After a few seconds of reaction, she nodded heavily, "mm-hmm!"


    Subei sighed. Forget it, she had better save herself.


    This girl, let her play freely.


    It''s a big place. It''s time to have lunch and have a rest.


    Everyone went to the canteen. Even if the canteen was large, it couldn''t bear the crowd. Subei looked at the oppressed people and turned back to Miao Miao Miao, who was behind her, "you go to occupy the position first. What do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you."


    "OK, I''d like to have fried noodles with shredded pork and a cup of pearl milk tea."


    Subei nodded and wrote it down.


    After waiting for about five minutes, it''s her turn to order. After helping Miaomiao order, Subei orders another cup of spaghetti and mocha.


    Cashier: "it''s 102 yuan in all."


    Then he handed her the food.


    Subei took it and handed it to the cashier for 150 yuan. When she was looking for the change, the cashier gave her a one yuan coin. Because there was not enough one yuan note, Subei reached for it. When Subei reached for it, a mocha in her hand was tilted, and the coffee inside spilled out. It happened to splash on Wang Ning, who was queuing up beside her.

 Chapter 61

    There is a black stain on the white sportswear.


    Subei was very confused about such a dramatic scene in front of him, but he was very embarrassed to say, "sorry, how much is your clothes? I''ll pay you. " Said Subei already took out the purse.


    "Your hamburger is ready, sir."


    "OK, thank you." Wang Ning handed the cashier the right money. After taking the hamburger, he looked at Subei and said with a smile, "no, the dirty place is not big. I''ll go back and wash it in the washing machine."


    Subei heard him say so, pursed his lips and apologized again, "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If it''s the third time we''ve met, we''ll be friends."


    "Oh, of course."


    In fact, Subei is not very good at social intercourse. At this time, she plans to return to her seat, but she finds that Wang Ning is in the same direction as her, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    Miao Miao saw her and Wang Ning come back together. First he was stunned, then he quickly stood up and took over the things in her two hands.


    Wang Ning looked at the seat beside Subei. The gentleman asked, "do you mind if I sit here?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I''ve just soiled people''s clothes. Now if I don''t want you to sit here, is it too


    Subei politely smiles, "of course not."


    Because of Wang Ning''s participation, the atmosphere on the dining table is extremely quiet. Even Miao Miao, who is noisy and talkative, just closes his mouth and eats only. Occasionally, he looks up at her and then carefully looks at Wang Ning.


    Subei is speechless about Miao Miao''s small movements.


    At this time, Wang Ning broke the silence and said, "I don''t seem to have introduced myself. My name is Wang Ning, the chief designer of Su''s group."


    After hearing this, Miaomiao first looked at Subei and then said with a smile, "I call Miaomiao, Miaomiao Miao, Miaomiao meow."


    Wang Ning was amused by Miao Miao''s words, "it''s really your name. Your name is as lovely as yourself."


    Being praised by the handsome man, Miaomiao blushed with embarrassment and scratched his head. He didn''t know how to answer this, so he had to throw his eyes to Subei, hoping that she could open his mouth to rescue the field.


    Subei timely opening, "my name is Subei."


    "Subei?" Wang Ning seems to know her name, repeated over and over again, suddenly said, "are you the female boss of that Qingcheng company?"


    Before he came, Suxi specially stressed to him that he would win in Qingcheng no matter what. Because of this, he specially checked the Qingcheng company and inquired about some news from the grapevine. However, the content of the grapevine is about the private affairs of Suxi and Subei.


    It is said that the current female boss of Qingcheng company is the illegitimate daughter of the chairman of Su''s group.


    "Do you know me?"


    "No, I just heard of you. It''s a Great designer. "


    Subei raised eyebrows, a very powerful designer?


    I''m afraid it''s a bit ironic.


    Northern Jiangsu did not care about smile and continue to eat.


    Wang Ning may also feel that there is something wrong with the words just said. After all, the rumor outside has evolved rather fiercely. She pursed her lips and found a topic about this design competition.


    Subei thinks Wang Ning''s EQ is not as high as it seems.


    Since he has already known her identity, isn''t he avoiding suspicion?


    I''m not afraid to be misunderstood by Susie when she sees him having dinner with her?


    What''s more, he even discussed the theme of the game with them


    If it''s normal, Subei must have ignored Wang Ning and took the food to another table. But after all, she just soiled people''s clothes


    "By the way, is Mr. Su single now?" Talking and chatting, Wang Ning suddenly changed the topic, with some curiosity and some other ideas in his eyes.


    In fact, Wang Ning lived abroad for a period of time when he was a child, so he retained the open style of foreigners. In foreign countries, it is much more polite to ask whether you are single than to ask what kind of work you are doing and how much your monthly salary is.


    Miao Miao also looks at Subei curiously.


    In the face of two lines of sight, Subei put down the coffee cup, Xi moved his lower lip, "I..."


    As soon as the words were uttered, a man came by and threw a bottle of energy drink on their dining table. To be exact, it was to Wang Ning and put it on the back of his hand on the table.


    Wang Ning is a big man at least. Naturally, he doesn''t cry out with an exaggeration. He just frowns and glances at the back of his red hand. He frowns at people and says, "what are you doing?"


    Sun Jiu sits across from Wang Ning with his legs dangling, his mouth full of dandy''s unique evil smile. He leaned over and picked up the drink and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I just didn''t throw it right. I threw it in your hand at once."


    I really want to throw you in the face!Dare to pry into the corner of my second brother''s wall. I''m tired of it!


    Looking at Wang Ning has the appearance that fire can''t cast out, can''t help but face sun Jiu, "how did you come in?"


    To tell you the truth, she was really surprised when she saw sun Jiuyi. However, if you think carefully about the fact that sun Jiuyi was a strong supporter in the group yesterday, she was sure to throw a bet. It can be seen that he really has the countermeasures to come in.


    Sun Jiuyi looked with such a little air, blinking at the mystery of Northern Jiangsu, "now can''t say, wait for the evening you will know, absolutely can let you surprise, so that I look at you with a new look!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Big brother, what you hinted to me is so obvious. I can''t guess that you are the new handsome guy, and even the little judges can''t do it!


    However, sun Jiuyi is Fu yunshang''s brother. It''s not good to tear down his platform in front of him and pretend to raise his eyebrows. "OK, I''m looking forward to your surprise. I hope Don''t let me down. "


    Sun Jiuyi was elated, "no, don''t worry about it." he threw an eye at her.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Do you know what your second brother knows?


    Wang Ning looked at the interaction between Subei and sun Jiuyi, his eyes were blank, "you two Do you know? "


    Sun jiu11 doesn''t look like a designer who came to participate in the competition, but in addition to the designers, only the internal staff can go in and out freely. Is this a staff member in front of him? What''s your job? Canteen management?


    If you let Sun Jiuyi know that Wang Ning is in the heart of the general YY, he is the canteen management personnel, afraid of the need to blow hair, take a bottle to cut his head.


    What do you think of me as a noble young master? Can''t you smell the fragrance of local tyrants?


    Subei did not answer, but leisurely to look at Sun Jiuyi, she is to see how he would like to nonsense.

 Chapter 62

    Sun Jiu raised his chin, looked at Wang Ning, and said, "I don''t know her. What''s the matter with you? Is your boy here for competition or for girls? Are you familiar with her? You ask people if they are single. Are you polite? " The ending is picked up and the momentum rises straight.


    Wang Ning was infuriated by sun Jiuyi, his face was ugly and said, "it''s you who are not polite."


    Sun Jiuyi snorted from his nose, "I''m just rude, how about you? My parents don''t care about me. Which one do you care about me? "


    Wang Ning''s face was livid. He had never seen such a bold and unreasonable person!


    He said that he didn''t know how to be polite!


    Wang Ning Qi''s chest heaved violently. He stretched out his hand which had just been smashed by sun Jiuyi. His fingertips trembled and pointed to sun Jiuyi. His words were not clear, "you, you..."


    Sun Jiuyi impatiently interrupted his words, "you what you, really have nothing to say, just hurry away, don''t affect the appetite of two beauties here."


    Bang!


    Wang Ning couldn''t bear it. He suddenly clapped the table and stood up. He glared down at Sun Jiuyi, who was sitting opposite him like an uncle.


    The movement is not small, the nearby table people all one after another side eyes come over, curiously inquires sun Jiuyi and Wang Ning, guess is what happened.


    Sun Jiuyi''s performance was totally unexpected in Northern Jiangsu.


    She thought that the boy was just a joke at most, but she didn''t expect that he would deliberately provoke Wang Ning. Looking at the posture, if she does not make a sound, the two people are afraid that it is really able to fight.


    Sun Jiuyi is a judge. His backing is hard enough. He must be able to leave the whole body.


    But Wang Ning is not the same. He is a contestant. It''s possible to fight with the judges and be dissuaded from the competition.


    It doesn''t matter whether he withdraws or not. What''s important is that a player''s temporary withdrawal is not a trivial matter. It must be reported. Once things start to ferment, it will become very troublesome.


    "Nine one!" Su Bei deep voice mouth, eyes light warning looking at Sun Jiuyi, indicating that he does not continue to anger Wang Ning.


    Sun Jiuyi, who had already rolled up his sleeves and was ready to open his work, received the look from Subei. He immediately withered down, put down his sleeve, glanced at Wang Ning, and said faintly, "are you still going? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s you who suffer from fighting with me. "


    Wang Ning didn''t move, the eye color is gloomy looking at Sun Jiuyi.


    He knew that the conflict had a bad effect on him, but he could not swallow the humiliation in front of the woman he liked. Therefore, he could not leave in such a cowardly way.


    "This gentleman, please apologize to me!" Wang Ning opened his lips, biting each word very hard.


    Hearing this, sun jiu11 immediately laughed, "yo! I''m afraid it''s a brain... "


    Xiuju two words did not say, Subei has stood up, side head to Wang Ning way, "just now I apologize for him to you, look at my face, let it go."


    After hearing this, Wang Ning took a look at Subei. Su Bei''s face was wearing a decent smile. Women are beautiful all the time, and they are extremely beautiful when they smile.


    Wang Ning''s flame disappeared a lot, pursed her lips, and gave Subei this face.


    "Well, I''m almost finished eating. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    "See you in the afternoon."


    Wang Ning got the steps and left his seat.


    Sun Jiuyi looked at the figure of Wang Ning leaving, bared his teeth, and reluctantly put the tip of his tongue against his cheek.


    It''s almost, it''s almost!


    Su Bei looked at Sun Jiu with a look, and he wanted to catch up with someone to fight. He pursed his lips and glanced at him. "You come out with me. I have something to say to you."


    Sun Jiuyi blinked his big eyes twice, "huh?"


    -


    on the forest road behind the canteen.


    The lilac blossoms on both sides of Yonglu road are blooming at the right time, all the way fragrant, but Sun Jiuyi is not in the mood to manage any flowers and plants. He squints at Subei twice and starts to beat a small drum in his heart.


    His sister-in-law asked him to come out and say something, but seeing that the road was coming to an end, she did not say a word to him.


    Did she guess something?


    Can''t you? Is he so obvious?


    Sun Jiuyi is a person who can''t hide the big things, especially when he meets a person like Subei who is good at heart attack, he immediately opens his mouth and hands over his old boss.


    "Sister in law Did you just see that I was deliberately irritated by that little white face? "


    Little white face?


    Subei squinted at Sun Jiuyi and raised his eyebrows.


    Sun Jiuyi scratched his head and grinned, revealing his white teeth. "My sister-in-law is really smart."


    Looking at Sun Jiuyi''s silly appearance, Subei could not hold his face any longer. He laughed and asked, "is it your second brother who asked you to look at me?"


    Sun Jiu was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he waved his hand and denied, "no, it''s me who wanted to come. My father asked me to come. I wanted to refuse, but later I saw your sister-in-law''s name on the competition list. Anyway, I stayed at home and the old man didn''t like to look for my sister-in-law You play. "After a pause, she said with a low smile, "I''ve just come across some interesting things ~"


    Subei: "


    "By the way, sister-in-law, why did you stop me? That man is the designer of the Soxhlet group. If I get rid of him, it will be a lot easier for you? "


    She is Fu yunshang''s woman, Fu yunshang''s identity, and there has been no woman before, so several brothers close to him will naturally inquire about her identity in secret. Therefore, she is not surprised that sun Jiuyi knows her.


    "Wang Ning has no threat to me. If you just fight with him, there will be a lot of things about you and Wang Ning the next day, as well as the reasons for the conflict between you and Wang Ning. At that time, if you are misunderstood, you are fighting for me and Wang Ning. What should you do if you have an affair?"


    Northern Jiangsu deliberately bluffed sun Jiuyi.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, sun Jiu''s face turned white. What should I do? The second elder brother must have abandoned him!


    His family always dotes on him, and he is not willing to beat and scold him when he does something wrong. But if Fu yunshang is the one who teaches him, the old man of his family will surely cover his eyes and give him a heartache order to save his breath, and then he will be thrown into Fu yunshang''s claw.


    He remembers that he was skinned and fleshed by Fu Yun commercial''s small leather whip, and then he went to complain to the old man. The old man coaxed him with his intention, and then the next morning he went to visit Fu yunshang with antique vases and jades. He also asked him to teach him to take him on wangzheng road in the future


    It''s insane! It''s terrible!


    Sun Jiu squeezed out a bitter smile, "sister-in-law or you have foresight! I''ll never be impulsive again. In order to thank you, I won''t give a small report to my second brother today. "


    Subei took the corner of his mouth and said, "do I want to thank you?"


    Sun Jiuyi said with a embarrassed smile, "that doesn''t need to be. You can pay attention to it later, sister-in-law."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    What''s the brain circuit?


    Suddenly thought of what, sun Jiuyi suddenly way, "sister-in-law, you didn''t forget the bet we played yesterday?"


    "No hope. I promise you something. You can say it." The refreshing way of Northern Jiangsu.


    Since Sun Jiuyi had set her up from yesterday, she must have wanted her to promise everything.


    She did not think sun Jiu would say anything too much, but she obviously underestimated the degree of sun Jiu''s itching.


    Sun Jiuyi mysteriously whispered a lot in her ear, patted her on the shoulder and said with a sly smile, "sister-in-law, I look after you."


    Northern Jiangsu is covered with black lines.


    She didn''t think much of herself.


    Take a nude photo of Fu yunshang?


    Crazy!

 Chapter 63

    The arrangement in the afternoon is still to find inspiration in the back mountain. Subei brought a camera this time. Some things will be remembered by the brain. After a long time, the details will always be very vague, so it is necessary to take clear photos to help recall.


    Subei knelt on the grass, flipped the camera vertically and horizontally, took several pictures of iris on the ground, and then stood up with the dust on his knees.


    Miao Miao has been following her all the time, holding a small book in her hand. Occasionally, she describes and draws. She stands up and looks at the photo just taken in the camera and says, "sister Subei, do you want to use iris as the theme?"


    Subei deleted a few bad photos and said, "no, but there are places to use."


    "And you? Do you have a clue? Now it''s getting dark. After going back, we should determine the theme. Otherwise, we can''t think of a better design on the scene tomorrow, which will affect the play. "


    Miao Miao hugged the book in her arms. She blinked her eyes mysteriously and said with a lovely smile, "sister Su Bei, don''t worry. My draft is almost finished! Tomorrow will be fine! "


    Subei is a little surprised, did not expect Miaomiao''s speed is so fast.


    From the heart and feel happy for her, "that''s good, we haven''t seen there, go there and have a look." Subei pointed to the Wild Rose Road in full bloom near the woods opposite the stream ahead.


    "Well!" Miaomiao nodded.


    "By the way, sister Su Bei, who was that handsome young man who came over at lunch? Is your boyfriend? "


    Miaomiao walks behind her and pokes her head to ask.


    Recalling the noon time, Miaomiao can''t help but have a peach heart in his eyes.


    That man is really super handsome, alone on the face of Wang Ning, especially on the body that a ruffian gas, bad appearance really let all women heart rate, knock tangible!


    "No, just a friend I know."


    "Ah What does Su Beijie do? Are you also a contestant? " Miao Miao''s tone is more excited than just now.


    Subei looked back at Miaomiao, and found that the little girl''s eyes were bright and her cheeks were powdery, typical of spring heart sprouting.


    Northern Jiangsu hesitated.


    To tell you the truth, she thinks sun Jiuyi is not the kind of person Miaomiao can control.


    Miaomiao should be more suitable for that kind of gentle and considerate, more down-to-earth man.


    "Sister Su Bei?" Miao Miao saw Subei did not speak, puzzled way.


    "This I can''t tell you now. You''ll know tomorrow. " Subei sold a pass.


    "Ah..." Miaomiao wailed, stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of Subei''s clothes, pleaded with a small voice of milk, "sister Subei, please, please tell me, I don''t like to be hanged. If you don''t say anything to me, I can''t sleep well all night. If I don''t sleep well, it will affect tomorrow''s game. If I don''t play well, I''ll play abnormally. I don''t have year-end bonus There is a year-end bonus... "


    Subei couldn''t laugh or cry. He was made big head by Miaomiao''s chanting mode, so he had to confess, "he is the judge you expect."


    All eyes of miaowi suddenly stop, and all eyes are closed


    A cry, the birds in the forest were scared to puff, wings left the original habitat of the branches, many people around to see.


    Subei frowned and tilted her head. She rubbed her ears, which were vibrated by Miaomiao. The girl''s voice was really loud.


    Miao Miao came back to her senses and pulled up Subei''s sleeve more forcefully, "Su Bei elder sister, what do you say? He That he Is he? "


    Su Bei took a look at the strange look around him. He frowned and said in a low voice, "yes, that''s him. Be quiet, do you want everyone to know? "


    Miao Miao just found out where she is now. She quickly covers her mouth and shakes her head in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, a good-looking woman in white trousers and a floral shirt took a look in the direction of Subei and Miaomiao with disdain and sneered, "are those two designers of Qingcheng company? The quality is really not very good, shouting, as if afraid that no one knows them, shame


    Susie heard the words of her friends, happy in the heart, and said with a smile, "they are able to laugh today. I''m afraid they will cry tomorrow." The tone is full of disdain.


    Subei''s design level is really above her. Unfortunately, she has an oil bottle around her. The girl who looks silly and white may not be able to help her, but she is different. She has Wang Ning, a good team mate, to help her.


    Even if they are lucky enough to pass the first game tomorrow, but the second is a group match of two. At that time, see what Subei does!


    "Ha ha, I think so. To be honest, Xiao Xi, I don''t know how. As soon as I saw those two people, I felt that their hearts should be very different, especially the woman in Suspenders, who was so swaggering. From the time she appeared, I found that all the male designers in our competition were wandering around her, and they were able to attract bees and butterflies." Women eat.As he said, he took a look at Subei.


    Someone scolded Subei on her face. Suxi was not happy, but her image was always gentle and elegant. At this time, she couldn''t say anything bad with her friends. She just took her friend''s arm and whispered in a soft voice, "in my opinion, you look much better than that person. Let''s keep our voice down, and there''s a photographer behind us..."


    The woman''s face changed and she looked back nervously. She was a little relieved when the cameraman hadn''t photographed them. She lowered her head and pulled Susie to the front. She whispered, "let''s go there and have a look."


    Suxi smiles and answers. Before leaving, she looks back to the north of Jiangsu Province. In the place where no one sees it, her eyes flash with a touch of cruelty.


    Want to win her? Crazy people dream!


    This time, she must make a fool of her again! It''s like when J was a big girl, she would always be short of her head!

 Chapter 64

    At noon the next day, the imperial garden.


    Fu yunshang and his two sons sat on the sofa, patiently waiting for the first broadcast of the Z family design competition.


    Ten minutes before the start of the official competition, the TV shows all the 200 contestants who were looking for inspiration in the back mountain yesterday. There were a lot of contestants. Except for a few famous designers with topics, the rest were swept in front of the camera.


    Subei is a fresh face. Qingcheng jewelry company is not a big brand among the companies participating in the competition. Therefore, it only gives two shots. One is the way Subei and miaomioton are chatting and laughing by the river. The other is a close-up of Subei''s face. At sunset, Subei''s neck is hung with a camera, and his hands are wrapped around his neck. At first glance, he is tying his long hair Some of them are like the photo cover on the cover of a magazine. The scenery of the sunset is beautiful, and the people standing at the sunset are more beautiful and have artistic conception.


    When Fu yunshang saw Subei, the light in his eyes became a pool of autumn water, but his eyes only flashed with the fleeting lens of Subei.


    "My God, daddy and Dabao, look, mummy''s beauty has been praised by many netizens!" Su Yiran shouts, and quickly puts his tablet computer on Fu yunshang''s lap in the middle.


    Su Qingchen bit the straw and looked at the past curiously --


    "I''ll go. I just didn''t have any eyesight? Is that a fairy coming down to earth? "


    "I depend on me! What kind of designer is she going to be? Just change to be a star! "


    "Tut Tut, I can understand the saying that you should eat with talent when you have good looks."


    "I''m a woman, but seeing that beautiful little sister just now, I think I''m in love and want to marry..."


    "Want to marry + 1"


    "want to marry + ID card"


    Fu yunshang, with a black face, looked at the words "want to marry" on the white flowers.


    Inner roar: his wife! That''s her wife!


    Is every brain sick?


    Angry!


    Su Yiran holds her chin in both hands and happily looks at the netizens clamoring to marry his mother. His mother is indeed the most popular and wonderful person in the world.


    Su Qingchen is the most calm of the three. Watching a large number of people who are going to be his stepfather on Tamu, he took a mouthful of yogurt, licked his lips with the tip of his tongue, and continued to watch Tamu, because he found that Tamu was more wonderful and interesting than the content of TV.


    However, there are two sides to everything in the world. Just after a wave of praise for the appearance of Northern Jiangsu, Tan Mu immediately ushered in a large number of spurts -


    "bang, clearly the action of clapping is obvious, and one by one do not know what is praising? Is it beautiful? How about a typical cosmetic face? "


    "I agree with the person in front of you. The bridge of your nose, the corner of your eyes, and the shape of your lips I really don''t believe it''s natural.


    "no, I doubt whether I''m watching the design competition or miss universe. Most of the people who said that I wanted to marry were men, hum, pig hooves!"


    "All men are big pig hooves. They don''t accept refutation.


    " Hey, you are enough! I know that we men, I think you women are jealous of the beauty of parents, a group of jealous women! "


    "Come on, big brother in front of you, stop for me. You can say it again!"


    "Jealous woman? Ha ha, you go to die! "


    "I''m so jealous of my wife? I think you men are creatures of thinking in the lower body. The woman just looks at her face and knows that she is a fox spirit. Her figure is At first glance, they are often attacked by men! "


    Bang!


    A fist fell, and the tablet screen on the man''s knee was split.


    Fu yunshang Jun''s face was very gloomy, his whole body was full of anger, his black eyes were filled with ice, and his eyes were shining with scarlet blood.


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen are scared to white by Fu yunshang''s quick blow. They stare at their father''s death.


    Today, they realized that their father, who has always been obedient and doting on them, is so destructive


    Scared to death baby, quick


    Fu yunshang narrowed his eyes dangerously, stood up, glanced at his two sons, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go out for a trip."


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen look at the back of Fu yunshang''s departure, and they both shiver.


    After Fu yunshang left completely, Su Yiran burst into Su Qingchen''s arms with a cry.


    Su Qingchen is also frightened by many things. His hands shaking when he holds Su Yiran back are shaking. But he is a brother after all. Naturally, he can''t cry like his brother at this time. He should show his responsibility and courage as a brother!


    "Also Ran, er Bao, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Daddy is gone No one can hurt you if you have a brother. "Su Qingchen''s arms are tight. One hand is patting Su Yiran''s back, and the other is gently touching Su Yiran''s head. His voice trembles slightly and coaxes in a soft voice."Woo, woo, woo Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    Su Yiran''s crying hiss cracked his lung, and his small body was shaking. Su Qingchen''s heart was broken and she wanted to cry with her inexplicably.


    He blinked his eyes and looked up. He pushed his eyes back. He sucked his nose and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t cry. I''ll give you all my desserts today. I''ll help you with your go homework Let''s go back to the bedroom to play Xbox. I promise to play with you until it''s going on. Can I have a good time with you? "


    Hearing this, Su Yiran''s crying voice gradually stopped. She slowly raised her head, blinked her eyes full of water mist, and said with a small mouth, "brother, did you not cheat me?"


    Su Qingchen opened a good-looking smile and reached out to wipe the tears on Su Yiran''s small face. "No, I''ll never cheat you."


    Su Yiran was moved and looked at him with tears, "brother You are very kind to me


    "After playing the game, you have to help me with my go homework. I have a headache with go."


    "Good."


    Su also ran Ao Jiao''s hum, "hum, you''d better be elder brother. I hate daddy very much now. After he comes back, I decide not to talk to him for a small day today."


    Su Qingchen looked at Su Yiran holding a small fist, with a little flame in her eyes. She sighed helplessly. The little adult patted him on the head and said calmly, "don''t be like this. Daddy just got angry, but those netizens said bad things about Mommy. We''ll forgive him once."


    "No!" Su also ran a rebuff, milk fierce milk fierce stare eyes way, "I won''t forgive him! He smashed my computer. I haven''t backed up half of my program yet! That''s my hard work, my hard work The following words are basically called out.


    The more she said, the more she wanted to cry, the more she wanted to cry. With tears in her eyes, Su Yiran firmly held Su Qingchen''s hand and said, "brother, let''s play a game. I''m going to kill all directions today!"


    Su Qingchen: He was afraid he had misunderstood something.

 Chapter 65

    Z jewelry competition scene.


    In the conference hall with a capacity of 500 people, 200 contestants disordered the order of single table, sat in their own positions and drew design drawings. There was an hourglass in the upper right corner of each player''s table. When all the hourglasses were finished, that is, the deadline of the competition. The designers who did not finish the design also needed to stop writing immediately.


    In order to avoid boring the audience, a reporter and cameraman will walk slowly from the designer in the first row and the first seat to present what each designer is drawing. Of course, more editing will be done in the later stage to ensure the content It''s not boring.


    The seat of Subei is in the third position in the second row. When the reporter came to her side, she had not finished drawing her ring. Compared with the designers who passed by in front of her, the progress of Subei can be said to be very, very slow.


    The night before yesterday, many designers have already finished the drawing. Today, we just need to refine it on the basis of the draft Slow as if not in a hurry, more than that, she is still repeatedly revised, one side of the reporter looked at Subei, can not help but sigh and shake his head away.


    When the netizens watching the live broadcast with software saw this scene in Subei, they started playing Mu one after another. Most of the content was satirical about Subei, saying that she was a vase, let her quit the design circle and enter the film and television circle, etc.


    Sun Jiuyi, as a judge, sits on a high platform more than one meter high in front of the contestants. Behind the long black table, sun Jiuyi curls up his legs and leans lazily on the back of his chair. With white earphones on his ears and his mobile phone in one hand, he shows that he is watching the live broadcast of the competition. When he sees a barrage of barrages that scold Subei, he straightens up and licks his back teeth The editor started to play Mu content: you one by one to give me a clean mouth! If you don''t believe me, I''ll seal your number


    Click send.


    System prompt: sorry, your operation error


    ah?


    Sun Jiu is surprised to see the barrage that didn''t send out, what situation? He''s been banned?


    I can''t believe it again. The system still prompts him to operate incorrectly.


    "Shit!"


    Sun Jiuyi made a rude remark on the spot. His voice was not loud, but several senior judges sitting beside him heard it. They all looked at him with their eyes puzzled.


    "Nine one, what''s the matter?" Sitting next to sun Jiuyi, master Yan asked with concern.


    The grandfathers of the sun family all played with jade. Their collateral relatives were either engaged in archaeology or antique business, so some of the people with some qualifications and fame in the industry all knew sun Jiuyi. After all, the sun family had a single lineage. Sun Jiuyi was a treasure that the sun family held in his palm and was afraid of breaking in his mouth. This time, sun asked sun Jiuyi to serve as the judge instead of him. None of them felt dissatisfied Dissatisfied, on the contrary, they all feel that sun Jiuyi should also exercise and get in touch with this line as soon as possible.


    Although sun Jiuyi''s name is famous throughout the city of S, he is a sweet spoken man who can definitely come to work in front of some elders. Therefore, the elders in the industry have always maintained the patience of a beloved "child" to sun Jiuyi.


    Sun Jiuyi glanced at master Yan, took off the earphones of his two ears. His not so good-looking face suddenly showed a smile and grinned, "it''s just a little thing. Uncle Yan doesn''t care about me."


    "Ha ha, well, if you have something to say to Uncle Yan, the current process is a bit boring. If you can''t stay, you can go out and have a look, but you have to make sure you come back within an hour."


    Sun Jiu''s eyes flashed. Seizing the opportunity to slip away, sun Jiu got up and nodded to master Yan. Then, in a very polite whisper, he said hello to the other judges sitting in the room, and walked out of the room to avoid the camera.


    In the corridor.


    Sun Jiuyi does not believe in evil again open the software, want to send the bomb Mu to try, the result he magical discovery, play Mu function unexpectedly did not have!


    What£¿


    Sun nine an eye bead son all fast stare out, good a function how blink of an eye time to have no?


    What a joke!


    Sun Jiuyi quickly quit the software. After unloading and downloading again, he found that the function still couldn''t be used. It''s not that he can''t use it alone, but everyone can''t send it. Sun Jiuyi looks at the clean screen on the live broadcast. After a few seconds, he frowns and points to open the microblog. However, the top one on the microblog list is the cancellation of the "pop Mu" function on the video software.


    He opened the news, only to know that only the live broadcast of Z family competition can''t play mu, and other videos on the software can be sent.


    Sun Jiuyi went down to read the comments, most of them complained, and said that things were weird and there was definitely a dark curtain -


    I am a bucket of popcorn: [lying trough, lying trough! I just scolded a woman who was blinded by jealousy on the live broadcast of the Z family competition. I didn''t expect to send out the content suddenly. I thought it was a software problem. I unloaded and installed it several times ]


    little white rabbit: [I think there is something wrong with the software. What is the matter? Did any of the insiders blow it up? ]I am the commander-in-chief: [I, I, I, I know some internal information. I have a friend who works as a programmer in the video software of XXX. I just made a special phone call to him. He said that it was the boss who ordered all the bullet screens on the live broadcast of the Z family game to disappear. Within 30 minutes, I could not help but wait on the head of a dog. My friend now says that he will become a dog tired ]


    head duck / heart / heart: [my boyfriend is the main programmer of the XXX video software. He also told me about it and told me not to scold such and such designers. I heard that there were several ID numbers that scolded so and so designers, which were particularly damaged and dirty. They all received a lawyer''s letter. It was said that Chen Ming, a big lawyer, personally sent this to me Personal plus V''s microblog number has already made this statement ]


    I want to eat meat: [panic / panic / panic]


    robbery! Leave your little emotion: [shut up / shut up / shut up]


    See here, sun Jiuyi forehead glides three black lines.


    The second brother is really special!


    Such a large software company, so popular video software, function said to withdraw


    I really dote on my sister-in-law.


    At present, the three brothers are all out, those sprayers are not shut up, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Oh!


    I''m afraid. He doesn''t understand the world of rich people. He''d better be a small judge.


    Sun Jiuyi shook his head with a sigh on his face and walked back to the competition site.


    EN group.


    Chen Ming was sitting on the sofa, leaning forward, and his head was about to explode. He looked at the list of people in the mailbox sent by Liu Fen. He pulled the form to the bottom and looked at the number of 1011. Chen Minghao fainted, took a deep breath, looked up to the opposite side, folded his legs, carried caffeine, and watched the live broadcast of Z''s game with his mobile phone Are they going to court? "


    What a joke!


    There is no strict discipline for cyber violence in law. Except for a few who have touched the edge of violence, those on the list now only said a few dirty words, but did not cause significant personal injury, personal privacy leakage, etc So even if he''s a gifted lawyer, there''s nothing he can do about it.


    Fu yunshang took a sip of coffee and looked happily at the clean screen without bullet screen. The live broadcast on his mobile phone pressed the pause button, so the content has always stayed in the north of Jiangsu Province. When he heard Chen Ming''s words, he raised his eyelids and said blandly, "their abusive behavior has not yet constituted the nature of network violence. You Just help me make the ID on the list black. "


    Chen Ming breathed a sigh of relief, puzzled and said, "isn''t there a technician doing these things? Why should I do it? " He''s a lawyer, OK!


    "They''re too slow."


    Why don''t you do it yourself? You are much better than me in this respect. " Chen Ming glared at Fu Yun''s business way.


    Fu yunshang ordered to continue playing. He said in a reasonable tone, "I want to watch my baby live. I don''t have time."


    Chen Ming:


    Sleeping trough!

 Chapter 66

    "Time is up, all designers please stop writing!" The host stood on the stage and announced in a loud voice, "next, we will publish all the designer''s works anonymously for the netizens who are watching to vote. Our six master judges will also go down to appreciate the works of each designer in this 20 minute voting time. Finally, the number of online votes plus the number of judges'' votes will make the top 30 winners, Then you will be promoted


    "Again, in order to avoid unfair acts such as swiping votes, the judges'' vote is equivalent to the number of votes of 100 network personnel. Now let''s ask our six senior judges to step down and look for their favorite design works -- "


    the host turned his head and looked at the judges behind the long black table with a respectful and humble smile on his face.


    Sun Jiuyi waited until the distribution was finished, and the host''s voice sounded again, "six judges can step down now and give your medal to the designer you like. The designer who gets this medal can get 100 votes at the same time!"

 Chapter 67

    Hearing the host''s words, the designers below began to be nervous.


    Let six judges vote without releasing the number of online votes. In other words, it is likely that there will be a reversal of designers who are not high enough in the number of online votes or nearly in the top 30 designers


    Sun Jiuyi was the first to take the medal off the stage, but when he was about to walk in front of Subei, he suddenly stopped, thought about it, and then turned back. After a circle of other platoons, he came back again. He pretended to be very hesitant and put the medal on the table in Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei looked at Sun Jiuyi that to give or not, a face tangled expression, really speechless to the extreme.


    Don''t you know it''s live?


    If he gives it to her happily, her lens will flash by, and no one should think more about it, but He hesitated and even put down and picked it up in front of her, causing the two cameras to shoot her face in a 360 degree circle.


    Subei licked teeth, how to do, a little want to beat people.


    Sun Jiuyi seems to be aware of the murderous spirit of Subei, still stretching and shrinking his hand suddenly shaking, Patta - the medal fell on the table in Subei.


    "Er Ha ha ha ha, that I like your work very much. You should continue to work hard and continue to refuel. I have been supporting you Sun Jiu patted Subei''s shoulder and said with exaggerated smile.


    Su Bei Yu Guang glanced at Sun Jiuyi and patted her shoulder''s claws. She said in a low voice, "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quietly took back the small claws, Du Du mouth, small aggrieved looked at Subei one eye, and then walked away gray.


    He felt that he was always despised in the invisible Good sangxin.


    As soon as sun Jiu left, Subei pursed her lips and reached out to pick up the medal. However, before her hand touched the medal, she saw that her old hand handed her another medal with the same color and shape. She was stunned and slowly raised her head. When she looked at the reddish and bloodshot eyes of master Shangyan, Subei was quite surprised. She opened her mouth, and after a while she reached out to receive it "Thank you Thank you... "


    She just saw master Yan step down, which was beyond her expectation.


    Master Yan took the expression of Subei into his eyes, and pulled a wry smile. His voice was hoarse and vigorous, "little girl, I like your design very much, and I''m very moved But I have a request, I don''t know if you can promise me


    Su Bei was stunned and nodded, "you said."


    "Can you give me the first draft after the game? I want people to rush out this set of jewelry before the eighth day of junior high school. "


    Eighth day?


    Today is the second day of junior high school, which is six days. Her jewelry structure and workmanship are quite complicated. It can be said that she is in a hurry for six days.


    "Is it convenient to ask why?"


    Master Yan showed a bitter smile and said, "the eighth day of the eighth day is my wife''s death day. I want to give her this set of jewelry I was out of town when she died, and I had always owed her a wedding When she was young, she liked peony very much... "


    Subei was sour and astringent, and suddenly understood why master Yan was suddenly depressed when he heard her design concept just now. It was to remind him of the past


    Sometimes love is really fragile and terrible, a little inattention, an oversight may regret life.


    I don''t know what will happen to her and Fu Yun chamber of Commerce in the future? Will they live forever?


    These four words flashed out of her mind, and Su Bei''s heart trembled. I don''t know when Fu yunshang actually had such a heavy weight in her heart. At the beginning, she thought that she would kick him to find a better family after three years. Now she wants to live with him forever.


    Subei suppressed the anxiety in his heart and said with a sincere smile, "of course, I think your wife will be very moved after seeing your heart in heaven."


    Master Yan is in a trance.


    Will it?


    Will Xiao Rui really see him in heaven? Does she know how regretful he is at this time? If he could do it again, he would not abandon her for the sake of his career, but Where will there be a chance to start all over again.


    Master Yan''s eyes were sour. Before he left, Subei heard master Yan''s low sigh, "I hope she can continue to hate me and want to ask for debts from me in the next life..."


    ¡­¡­


    Suxi saw master Yan give the medal to Subei. His face smelled like durian.


    She really looks down on Subei, and even master Yan has been seduced by her!


    But even so, she is not afraid. Subei has two medals in her hand, and now she has two. She doesn''t believe in voting on the Internet. She can''t lose to her!


    Suxi squinted at Subei, then turned to bow his head after a cold hum, and began to play with the two medals in his hands.


    Fifteen minutes later, all the medals in the hands of the six judges were handed out.


    The host takes the stage to let the designer with the medal come on stage.


    There are two pieces in Suxi and Subei respectively. Wang Ning has one in his hand. The last medal is held by a designer from abroad. He has blond hair and blue eyes. He wears a white suit and wears a small braid. He looks like an artist.After all the designers with medals came to the stage, the host began to liven up the atmosphere, let each designer with the medal make a speech, and asked Suxi and Subei to help him announce the top 30 online votes.


    After Northern Jiangsu got the list, it was first to look for Miao Miao''s name in three lines. When Wang Ning ranked No. 9 in online voting, Suxi ranked No. 9 in online voting, with a total number of 22301441, and with 200 votes, it ranked fourth.


    And she


    Subei looked at Suxi. She read Suxi''s votes, so she read Suxi''s votes. However, when she was about to read the last four digits, Suxi''s face suddenly looked ugly. She put her speed very slowly and even stuttered.


    Finally, at the urging of the host, Suxi read out her votes with a gloomy face and reluctantly read out the number of her votes --


    "in Northern Jiangsu, the total number of online votes was 22301442!"


    She was only one vote higher than Susie, lucky in the third, into the top three!


    Subei looked at Susi''s constipation face, pursed his lips, and could not help laughing.


    On the naive is loves to tease people, if she Gao Suxi several hundred dozens of votes also calculate, but is one vote!

 Chapter 68

    Suxi''s name can only be placed below the name of Subei. It looks like a head shorter than Subei''s. Suxi''s face is gloomy. Looking at the list on the big screen, she only feels ironic.


    She lost!


    Still lose so dramatic!


    Damn it!


    Suxi was very angry in her heart. When she took a group photo and was interviewed by a reporter, she always had a bad face. Especially when the reporter asked her how she felt about losing the first three votes, Subei blacked her face and accepted the reporter''s harsh words. After that, she left on the grounds of discomfort, regardless of whether it was live or not.


    Subei stood beside Suxi and answered the questions asked by reporters with a smile. Yu Guang could not help laughing when he saw that Suxi had lost his square inch.


    It''s just that she couldn''t hold her breath. She had thought of several ways to make fun of Susie. Now it seems that she overestimated Susie. Her mouth skills are better than her mother''s, which is less than one tenth of her mother''s.


    At the thought of Qiao Wan, Su Bei''s eyelashes drooped slightly and his smile gradually faded.


    She returned home for a while. Qiao Wan refused to know the news. She thought that Qiao Wan would come to her trouble or give her some advice first. However, after so long, Qiao Wan didn''t move at all, which was beyond her expectation. However, the more peaceful it was, the greater the premeditation of Qiao Wan''s calculation, and she could not relax. She should be more careful Prevention is.


    Just thinking about it, the reporter pushed the microphone in front of her and nearly hit her chin. Fortunately, Subei came back in time and hid for a while, so he didn''t "break face" in front of the camera.


    Reporter: "Miss Subei, I looked at the comments on the Internet during the competition. Everyone was very interested in your appearance. There were many people who suspected that you had a facelift. What''s your opinion about this?"


    Su Bei was stunned and silent for a few seconds. Looking at the camera, he didn''t change his face. He said calmly, "I don''t have any idea. I''m a designer, not a star actor. But now cosmetic technology no matter how good there are risks, we can actually pay more attention to the beauty of heart and temperament. "


    Reporter:


    Photographer:


    All the netizens watching the live broadcast said


    Subei, who is being interviewed, doesn''t know that her sentence has been hotly brushed all over the network, and has also made the microblog headlines.


    Because the live broadcast software can''t send a bullet screen, netizens have turned to microblogs and left crazy messages under the hot microblog search --


    "my God! So handsome! I think I''m going to be a designer! Note: I am a woman! "


    "Pay more attention to the beauty of heart and temperament! There''s nothing wrong with that! I have a friend who is not very amazing in appearance but has excellent temperament. Sometimes temperament is more important than face. Of course, it would be better if I could give full marks to Su Su Su''s temperament and face. Ha ha ha ha ~ ''


    "I have confirmed that my eyes are my favorite little sister! From today on, Susu is my idol. I want to keep up with my idol and develop my temperament and ability from both sides. "


    "Bang, that is to say, it''s nice to say that those praising her are all the water soldiers invited by some mysterious big man? Can you stop washing white by force? "


    The ID of the netizen who sent this sentence was called: Chinese cabbage


    for a while, many people left messages under her comments --


    your name: [landlord, are you impatient? Although admitting that the big man behind Su Su is very great, I swear with my personality that I am not the invited water army, or simply like her character! ]


    braised pork with preserved vegetables:


    on the same floor, I am not a sailor, but I have no reason to like Susu.


    throw away Handkerchief: [yes, it''s not me. Because they are good-looking, you start to speculate about people at will. Let''s not say that they don''t have plastic surgery at all, it''s cosmetic surgery. If you have the ability, you can also fix a face like Su Su Su! Those who have the ability to participate in the Z family competition to enter the top three, do you have the ability? Shut up if you can''t! ]


    ¡­¡­


    In less than two minutes, ID Chinese cabbage was bombarded by more than 1000 netizens. Originally, Fu yunshang wanted to directly label the cabbage when he saw it. However, seeing so many netizens maintaining Northern Jiangsu, he gave up after thinking about it.


    If he had the time, he might as well have seen more interviews with his baby, so he quit microblogging and re entered the live page.


    It happened that Su Bei''s feelings were good just now.


    Fu yunshang immediately sat in a critical position and waited for the answer from northern Jiangsu.


    Reporter: "Miss Su, you have been in the competition. Maybe you don''t know the situation on the Internet. Now many netizens who scold you on the Internet have been banned. Some people even received an invitation letter from a lawyer. Everyone is wondering if there is any strong backing and background behind you. I don''t know if Miss daosu is convenient to answer in front of the camera at this time?"


    Scold her? title?


    Su Bei''s surprise flashed in his eyes, pondered for a while, and then said with a smile, "I participated in the design competition. If you have any views on my work, I will accept it. But if it is personal attack and abuse on me, I think it is the best way to solve it by legal means..."Subei took a look at the reporter who asked her a question, and his smile faded. "As for my personal questions, I have the right not to answer them. If there''s nothing I need to answer about the contest, I''ll leave first. " Said Subei very decent to the reporters, staff and camera bow, turned away.


    When Fu yunshang heard Subei''s reply, he felt a little disappointed, but on second thought, he felt that he was too naive. How could Subei announce their relationship in front of the camera?


    He is still in the three-year inspection period.


    After the live broadcast, Fu yunshang seemed to have no interest in watching. He put away his mobile phone and said to Chen Ming, who is still in the black ID account, "leave the rest to the people below. You can accompany me to drink." With that, Fu yunshang had already got up and walked outside the office door.


    Chen Ming, whose claws are sour and hemp: "is..."


    He''s a lawyer, a lawyer! It''s not a hacker, not even a bartender!


    It''s a pity that Fu yunshang can''t hear him roaring in his heart.


    Chen Ming sighed heavily. She closed the computer and grabbed her coat on the sofa and hurriedly followed her.


    Yu Gong is his boss and his parents. Yu Si is his second brother. In ancient times, the elder brother was his father. Even if he was not willing, he could not "disobey his father''s orders"

 Chapter 69

    "Sister in law - North Jiangsu!" Subei and Miaomiao are planning to return to the dormitory when sun Jiu ran to stop her.


    "What''s the matter?" Subei side over the body, looking at the run on the gas not catch the sun nine a doubt way.


    Sun Jiu pinched his waist with one hand, swallowed his saliva, pulled a brilliant smile, showed a neat little white teeth, and said, "the competition has been promoted successfully. Now it''s noon again. Let''s have a meal together? Just celebrate. It''s my treat


    Hearing sun Jiuyi''s proposal, Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly lit up and bulingbuling looked at Subei.


    Subei ignored the glowing Miaomiao around him, pursed his lips and said to sun Jiu, "you are now a judge, with a special identity. It''s not good for you to eat with me and let others see it."


    "It''s not just you and me, but the little beauties around you. Even if the three of us are seen, they can''t say anything. Besides, I''ll take you to the restaurant outside."


    He didn''t want to eat with those masters. He was suffocating him! What''s more, the whole dinner table was full of boring business, and what kind of porcelain was made by which master in which dynasty. He was very upset when he heard that. No matter how good the meal was, he couldn''t take a bite.


    Besides, he came here to play with Subei. By the way, he learned about the other side of second brother he didn''t know from Subei''s mouth, so as to catch his pigtail. By the way, he also wanted to discuss with Subei when and how to take naked photos of second brother!


    Just thinking about it, sun felt very excited.


    Su Bei glanced at Sun Jiuyi who didn''t know what he thought of and laughed. He said faintly, "that''s even worse. There is a clear stipulation in the competition that the contestants can''t leave the base."


    "Oh, the rule is that the dead are alive. I''m responsible for anything. Besides, the founder of the Z family is my uncle, so it will be OK."


    Subei took a corner of the mouth, sun''s background is really hard beyond her imagination.


    But even then, she won''t go out with him.


    One is the issue of principle. The other is that when she met sun Jiuyi for the first time with men, her relationship with sun Jiuyi was just a little warm, and the man had a bad time all the way. If the man knew about the hot talk with sun Jiuyi during the competition, she could not explain clearly if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    Subei see and sun nine a say also do not make sense, pursed lips, intend to ignore him, go directly to the direction of the dormitory.


    "Ah --"


    at the sight of the situation, sun Jiu was in a hurry to reach for Subei, but before his hand touched Subei''s arm, he heard a delicate female voice coming from behind him.


    "Oh, isn''t this judge sun? How is it at the gate of the girls'' dormitory Susie hired Tingting came over, there are several friends around.


    Suxi walked to the middle of Subei and sun Jiuyi. He looked around them and suddenly understood something. He covered his lips and said with a smile, "ha ha, it turns out that Su designer and judge sun know each other No wonder ~ "


    the last sentence" no wonder ", Susie said with profound meaning, so that the eyes of her friends around her began to look at the two of them without trace, and speculate on their relationship.


    Subei expression indifferent, eyes calm looking at Suxi, did not speak.


    Miaomiao looked at something was not right. He hid behind Subei. After he felt safe, he put his head out and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Su Beijie has nothing to do with judge sun! "


    Suxi sneered, glanced at Miaomiao with disdain, then put her eyes on Subei and said, "I didn''t say that there was any relationship between Su designer and judge sun. When you were so anxious to explain, I suddenly felt that designer Su and judge sun looked quite like lovers..."


    Sun Jiuyi''s face turned white. Mother, where''s the mental retardation! Is pure heart going to kill him!


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Sun Jiu walked to Suxi with an ugly face, and his tone was gloomy. He did not look cynical with Subei. His face was serious and pointed to Suxi. He stressed word by word, "you give me a reporter. There is no relationship between me and Su designer! Don''t say this life is the next life, the next life, I and she can''t fight


    Suxi looked at Sun Jiuyi, who was going to poke her fingers on her face. She looked flustered and stepped back, "you Since you and she have nothing to do, what are you doing so excited? "


    "Hey! What are you talking about? You have no evidence to buckle a black pot to me, can''t I say a few truth, excuse me? You, don''t you know who I am? I''m the judge invited by the Z family. I signed the contract before I came here. What you just said has caused defamatory sexual behavior to my personality, or do you doubt the fair and open system of the Z family competition? "


    "I..." Susie was speechless and moved her lower lip. Her face was red and she could not say a complete word.


    How dare she suspect the Z family? Isn''t that the behavior of the egg hitting the stone!


    But she did not satirize Subei a few words, and did not say anything too much, the man''s reaction as to so fierce?"What about you? I''ll tell you And you a few, just don''t talk nonsense! Don''t give me any imagination! Otherwise I''ll reflect on the fact that you slandered the judges! "


    Susie:.... "


    Suzie''s friend next to him: --


    Su Bei stood aside, watching sun Jiuyi use his life to explain that he had nothing to do with her. He rolled his eyes and scolded in his heart: mentally retarded, he turned calmly and left.


    Miaomiao saw Subei go, and she was very busy to follow him. However, before she followed Subei, she turned her head and looked at Sun Jiuyi. She blinked two big eyes, and there was a little smile in her eyes.


    She found that this handsome young judge is not only a ruffian, but also a little cute!


    Especially when misunderstood by others, try to explain the appearance, it is too pure! Should be a boy without emotional experience?


    If Subei knew Miaomiao''s idea, he would certainly take her to see a doctor in the brain Department of the hospital.


    Sun Jiuyi that goods, horizontal look, vertical look, left look right look or backward look, where will and pure feeling two words together?!

 Chapter 70

    The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning, all the 30 designers who were promoted gathered at the entrance of the canteen.


    A light green bus stopped on the street opposite the canteen. The driver sat in the driver''s seat, one hand on the steering wheel, the other with half a cigarette in his hand. He puffed at the window and looked at the direction of Subei from time to time.


    Subei is very simple to wear today. The bottom is a pair of nine point jeans with a White Chiffon Lantern Sleeve Shirt. Her long black hair is tied into a low ponytail. Compared with those around her, she only carries a khaki shoulder bag, nothing else.


    The second competition was for them to go to a nearby village to design and make a set of jewelry about their love story for each couple in their family.


    Thirty designers work in pairs. Contestants from the same company automatically form a group and draw lots to select the families they need to stay in the next five days.


    When drawing lots, Subei asked Miaomiao to go.


    Miao Miao is a little nervous. She goes to the staff and rubs her wet palms. She looks back and forth on the bamboo stick in the hands of the staff. After looking back and forth for a few minutes, she takes a deep breath and carefully pulls out the bamboo stick which she looks more comfortable. When she sees the root of the bamboo stick painted with red paint, Miaomiao is so excited that she almost doesn''t jump up Running in front of Subei, he said happily, "sister Subei, look, what I''ve got is a brick house! So you don''t have to worry about the wind and rain! "


    Northern Jiangsu lips slightly raised, eyes soft looking at Miao Miao waving bamboo sticks in the air.


    This girl is born with good luck.


    For the sake of the program effect, their family conditions are not the same.


    A total of 15 families, red bamboo sticks for brick houses, yellow for wooden houses, and white for thatched houses. There are three brick houses, six wooden houses, and the rest are thatched houses.


    Miao Miao read the weather forecast last night. He said that it was cloudy in the last three days. Maybe there will be a rainstorm sometime. The conditions and facilities in the countryside are not good. The houses built by thatched cottages can be said to be windy on all sides and the roof leakage is possible.


    When Subei and Miaomiao are happy that they don''t have to worry about the leakage of rain, Suxi and Wangning are at a low pressure and are at a loss looking at the white bamboo sticks in their hands.


    Five days


    Living without toilet, without water heater, even if you have to wash your face, you have to go to the place where you draw water from the deep well. However, the house you live in is still the most dilapidated thatched house!


    If the wind blows or something, the house won''t collapse, will it?


    Suxi''s face is very ugly, especially to see that Subei and Miaomiao draw brick house, eyes are almost spewing fire.


    She found that Subei is really a rotten star. Since she returned to China, everything has been going wrong for her!


    No, she has to call her mother later. She has to get Subei away as soon as possible. She really doesn''t want to stay with her for a minute. She is upset and disgusted!


    After drawing lots, some people organized them to queue up to get on the bus. In Northern Jiangsu, there was only one backpack, so they didn''t need to put suitcases and so on. So they were the first to get on the bus and chose a seat by the window.


    Other people came up one after another. When Suxi came up, her eyes inadvertently swept to Subei''s face. The sunlight outside the window shone on the side face of Subei. The woman''s face was white and smooth. Under the effect of the sun, her cheeks were dyed with peach pink. Her lips were full of cherry color. She looked like the person in the painting, and could not pick out any flaws.


    Suzie''s eyes were dark. She drew back her eyes and pointed to the seat beside her. "Let''s sit here."


    No voice to answer her, Suxi turned back and called Wang Ning, but found that Wang Ning was like a soul, eyes straight at the direction of Subei.


    Wang Ning is not the only one, but the male designers and drivers waiting for the departure are all wandering in the face of Subei.


    Suzie''s lungs were about to explode, but the last row of photographers sat, and she was not easy to attack under the camera. She had to sit down in the inner side first, and then raised her head. Her voice was chilly, and she called his name: "Wang Ning!"


    Wang Ning came back to herself. Seeing the unhappy expression on Susie''s face, she touched her nose awkwardly and sat down next to Susie.


    But the mind can not help but recall the appearance of Northern Jiangsu.


    Miao Miao came back with several bags of snacks in his hand. He opened one bag of dried strawberries and gave it to Subei to eat. He held a bag of pistachio and threw it into his mouth. He chewed and put his head to Subei''s ear. He whispered, "sister Subei, when I just got on the bus, I found that Wang Ning looked at you again ~"


    Subei pinched a dried strawberry and glanced at her.


    Miaomiao laughed twice and blinked, "sister Subei, what do you think of Wang Ning?"


    Miao Miao is a typical two-dimensional girl in private. She especially likes reading novels and comics written by various presidents who fall in love with me. Now that she sees such a gorgeous beauty in Subei in real life, she will naturally bring Subei into the plot from time to time. Generally speaking, the heroine always has a lot of peach blossom, especially with complicated emotional lines.


    With brain tonic alone, Miaomiao can make up 500 episodes of large-scale idol drama."Miaomiao." The tone was serious.


    Miaomiao tilted his head, "huh?"


    "I have a boyfriend."


    "Ah But if you have a boyfriend, you can also see other men. " This is the 21st century, and it is not ancient times. When a woman has a lover, she can''t look at other men. What''s more, they just discuss it and there is nothing else.


    Subei does not agree with Miaomiao''s point of view. For her, love is single-minded, and she does not allow a little infidelity. Since she has chosen Fu yunshang, no matter how good other men are, she will not think much.


    Take back the eyes, light mouth way: "he loves to be jealous, don''t ask me such words again in the future."


    After a while, she sat down and said, "Miss Su''s heart is open." Is your boyfriend the kind of bully President? He is very strict with you at ordinary times, especially fierce to you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nonsense, her boyfriend is clearly a "good wife and good mother" type.


    -


    at this time, Subei''s "good wife and good mother" boyfriend just woke up from a hangover.


    In the villa with Nordic decoration style, Fu yunshang opened his light gray quilt and walked downstairs kneading his acid swollen temple.


    He has always had a lot of self-control, but yesterday, he had to admit that he was a bit greedy.


    As soon as he thought that he and Subei might be separated in three years, he was very upset and wanted to paralyze his brain with alcohol and not to think about those bad assumptions.


    Chen Ming was making coffee. When she saw Fu yunshang, she was stunned for a moment, "second brother, are you awake? Breakfast is on the table. Take it yourself


    Fu yunshang opened his chair and sat down, opened the silver cover, looked at the smiling face on the plate, bread slices and heart-shaped eggs, and frowned slightly, "when can you change your cooking habits?" Then he took the side of the salad dressing, covered the smiling face on the bread, and cut the heart-shaped eggs into small squares with a fork before eating.


    Chen Ming came over with coffee and sat opposite Fu yunshang. Seeing his movements, he took a sip of coffee and looked at the things in the man''s plate and said, "some things are hard to change once they get used to it." The voice was flat, and there was no emotion.


    Fu yunshang pauses for a moment with his cup of water. He looks up at Chen Ming. His eyes are dark and deep. He says in a deep voice, "if you want to go back to New York, I can..."


    "Second brother." Chen Mingding looked at Fu yunshang, interrupted his words, pulled a bitter smile, "even if it is back, I and her feelings can not return to the past."


    Fu yunshang was silent.


    Just as he did not understand that night rain would betray him for a woman who did not love him, he did not understand Chen Ming''s practice of giving up his New York career and family inheritance for a woman.


    In fact, Chen Ming and his ex girlfriend really loved each other. Even if it was family conflict and hatred, if they could communicate well, it would not be impossible for them to get back together.


    The atmosphere was low, and neither of them spoke for a moment.


    About ten minutes later, Fu yunshang finished his breakfast and wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "recently, there is nothing in the company to give you half a month''s leave. You can travel or take a holiday. Let me see your figure in half a month."


    Chen Ming unexpectedly picked up her eyebrows and teased, "I found that your character has changed a lot since you had your sister-in-law. Do you know that you care about me?"

 Chapter 71

    In the past, Fu yunshang''s heart was so cold that people were afraid of it. For example, when he came back from New York, Gong Ling asked for leave and came back from the border. Even sun Jiuyi, the heartless man, knew to send off his female companion to comfort him by drinking wine.


    Only Fu yunshang not only satirizes him for his lack of success, but also tells him that the price and housing market in s city are not cheaper than those in New York City, so that he can drink to commemorate his first love that has passed away. It is better to find time to think about his work and how to survive here without money


    At that time, if sun Jiuyi stopped him, he really wanted to die with him at that time.


    However, when he woke up, he was very glad that sun Jiuyi stopped him. Otherwise, he and Fu yunshang would really fight. There was no possibility of the same fate. Only when he died and he was injured.


    Fu yunshang gave Chen Ming a cold glance, "if you don''t want to go, you can say it directly if you want to stay in the company to work overtime."


    Chen Ming puffed the corner of her mouth, "does sister-in-law know that you are so cold-blooded?"


    Fu yunshang''s face changed slightly, narrowed his eyes, and his tone was dangerous, "if you dare to let her know, you won''t have to appear in front of me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a wolf. Even if it''s wool, it won''t take long to disguise it. Even if he doesn''t say it, his sister-in-law will surely find out after a long time. Then it depends on him what to do!


    Now Chen Ming doesn''t know that Subei is not a good kind of person. It was only when he saw that the northern Jiangsu Province swallowed up the Su family one by one with his own eyes. It was only when he saw that the two people came together that they were like birds of a feather


    After leaving Chen Ming''s residence, Fu yunshang was supposed to go to en group. However, while waiting for the traffic lights, he happened to see a Korean food store. He suddenly remembered that on the third day of menstruation in Northern Jiangsu, she and he talked about wanting to eat his new year cake hot pot.


    In the second competition of the Z family competition, designers will be arranged to go to the village in the countryside. Especially this year, the Z family chose Jinghe village. Compared with previous years, this village is particularly poor. He has investigated the village. The village is located at the foot of the mountain. Most of the villagers live on rice. Every family has wooden houses and thatched houses. There are few brick houses and incomplete electrical facilities ¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Fu yunshang looks a little ugly. In order to let the designer integrate into the family he lives in, in the first three days, the designer had to help the family do farm work. Since the menstruation in Northern Jiangsu has not gone, she can''t catch cold again in the water. Otherwise, her crime of drinking those herbs a few days ago would be in vain!


    Fu yunshang''s breath became chilly. When the green light was on, he temporarily turned the front of the car and drove away in another direction.


    -


    the family that Subei and Miaomiao live in is a rich family in the village.


    The male owner of this family is the current head of the village, and the hostess was once a woman director. They have no children. It is said that the hostess had a baby when she was young. She had some physical problems and could not bear or conceive again.


    However, the couple''s feelings were not affected by this incident. When Subei first arrived at the house, the couple were quarrelling in the yard over the leftovers of yesterday. The specific reason was that the master secretly threw away the remaining five crabs last night on his back. The hostess, with a feather duster in her hand, lashed at the man''s buttocks and scolded the man at the same time Man is a black sheep. The man''s butt was hit several times, but he didn''t fight back. He jumped up and down to beg for mercy and said that he would never dare again. He also explained that seafood could not be eaten overnight, which was not good for his health. When the hostess heard this, she beat him harder and asked him whether he was listening to his wife''s or the Internet''s. The male host couldn''t help crying or laughing, so he had to run around the yard for a while.


    Subei and Miaomiao stand outside the gate of the railway, and they all have this scene in their eyes.


    Miaomiao is a child of a well-off family. His parents are respectful to each other, and they are all cultural people. When he sees such a situation, his mouth opens into an O-shape.


    At the beginning, Subei was also a little surprised and worried about whether the two people really fought and whether to go up to persuade them to fight. But later, he saw the helpless smile on the face of the master and the hostess fighting back and forth. However, they both avoided the crucial appearance and gave up the idea of fighting.


    This should be the simplest form of love.


    When the quarrel between the two husband and wife was almost the same, Subei and Miaomiao clapped the iron door. When they saw the two of them outside, they were stunned. Then they saw the cameraman behind them. They quickly came to the door, opened the door, and blushed slightly. They invited Subei and Miaomiao into the door.


    After introducing themselves to each other, they took Subei and Miaomiao to their room within five days.


    "This room has always been empty to put some sundries. When we knew that you were coming, my family and I decorated it simply. Because we didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl, we all came here according to the neutral wind. You can see what else you need. I''ll give you some advice later..." Said the host as he led them into the room.


    The bedroom is not big. After putting a double bed, there is not much space. However, the most important thing is to be clean. The sheets and bedding are brand-new. The light blue paint on the wall is also newly painted. In front of the window, there is a kind of desk for students, and there are two chairs. There are two soft cushions on the chair. It can be seen that the couple really used their heart.Su Bei said with a light smile: "thank you, brother Zhu. We like it very much. It''s OK. I''d like to trouble you and sister-in-law."


    Zhu Quan also worked in the city when he was young. He claimed that he had seen a lot of people in the world. However, it was the first time that he saw a movie star like person like Subei. For a while, he didn''t come back to himself. When his husband was dazzled at the girl, his wife bit his teeth and twisted it hard on the man''s waist. Zhu Quan was in pain on the spot It''s a high jump.


    "Ah, ouch - what are you doing? You can''t give me face when there are outsiders and live broadcast?" Zhu Quan kneaded his waist and muttered, "it hurts me. My waist is going to be broken."


    "You deserve it! I''ll make you feel bad about other girls He kicked brother Zhu in the calf again.


    "What are you talking about? How could I be wrong? Can you stop making trouble out of nothing Brother Zhu''s face is red and his ears are red. All men want to face. Now sister Zhu said this in front of the camera. I can''t help but get angry.


    He admitted that he had looked at the girl twice more, but it was the same as the feeling of novelty and surprise when he saw a beautiful flower on the roadside that he had never seen before!


    "I make trouble without reason, but tell me where I make trouble without reason?" Holding brother Zhu''s ear: "come on, stand here and let the two girls judge."


    "You, you damned woman! I don''t care about you, I I''ll go to the farm, I''ll go! " Stamping feet, red face, like a little angry daughter-in-law, like a small daughter-in-law, picked up the hoe at the door and left.

 Chapter 72

    Looking at Zhu Quan''s back, sister-in-law Zhu couldn''t help laughing. "This one is not promising," she turned her head to Subei and Miaomiao and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Subei: "it doesn''t matter. Brother Zhu and sister-in-law have a good relationship."


    When sister Zhu heard the words of Subei, a piece of dark skin that she had been doing farm work all the year round and was basking in the sun turned red and dizzy. She said, "what''s the relationship between me and him? Every day he knows how to make me angry. That is to say, after so many years with him, she is too lazy to pick him up. Hehe, if you don''t say this, you two should pack your bags first I''ll take you to my rice field and have a look


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    After sister-in-law Zhu and the photographer left, Miaomiao opened the suitcase, rummaged inside for a while, then took out a set of gray sportswear, and worried, "sister Subei, we are not really going to the field in a moment, are we? The soil in the paddy field is very slippery and muddy. My balance is not good by nature. If a somersault falls into it, do you think I will crush the seedlings? It''s a shame to broadcast it live on the Internet at that time... "


    Subei wore a small white sling inside his shirt. He did not worry about running out. Instead, he just sat by the bed and changed his clothes. When he was putting a black T-shirt on his head, Subei couldn''t help laughing when he heard Miaomiao''s words. He put on his clothes, arranged his clothes, and said to Miaomiao, "it doesn''t matter. The cost of destroying Tian Miao will be deducted from your salary and compensated to brother Zhu With sister Zhu, you can work boldly. "


    "Ah Sister Su Bei, are you kidding me Miao Miao''s eyes widened and protested: "if I fall down, it''s a work-related injury. You don''t care about my medical expenses. How can I still deduct my salary?" Say the mouth pout can hang the hanging bottle.


    Subei looked at Miaomiao''s casual cute appearance, raised half eyebrows, "one yard to one yard, I can pay for your medical expenses, but of course you have to pay for the damaged seedlings." Said glancing at Miao Miao''s clothes in his arms, "change the clothes first, if you are afraid of falling, I''ll find a stick to lean on for a while."


    Now it''s a competition. It''s not going out for an outing. She can''t take care of her in everything. The second competition is not the same as the first one. It''s just a separate proposition for you to design. In this competition, they not only need to integrate into the family they live in, but also need to understand the feelings of the husband and wife, find out the points that can move them, and they will be asked on the fourth day On the fifth day, they need to use the materials provided by the Z family on-site for on-site production. That is to say, their design can''t be too complicated, or the tools and materials are limited. They may end up being the best in each round of the design, but they can''t produce the desired effect.


    "Oh ~" Su Beijie is not gentle at all, especially when she doesn''t have a smile on her face. When she talks to you seriously, she feels a sense of pressure, which makes you feel scared and dare not violate her words.


    Whining ~ is this the aura of a strong woman? She shivers as a rookie employee.


    Half an hour later.


    In the scorching sun, Subei and Miaomiao stand on the ridge with straw hats.


    Sister Zhu had already pulled up her trouser legs and waded slowly into the water with a seedling in her hand. When she got to the middle of the rice field, she stood still, waved her hand to Subei and Miaomiao, and cried, "Xiaosu, Xiaomiao, come here, I''ll show you how to transplant seedlings!"


    "Sister Su Bei Are we really going down? " Miaomiao looked at the muddy water below and stepped back, with the word "exclusion" written all over his face.


    There must be a lot of insects in the field. They are still in the water. What if they climb on her legs and climb on her? Just think about it, Miaomiao has goose bumps.


    Subei didn''t answer Miaomiao. She took up her trouser legs like sister-in-law Zhu. She bought one leg first. When the water passed her legs and her feet stepped firmly on the soil, she took the trouser legs and stepped down the other one tentatively.


    Originally, she thought that her water boots would be better than sister Zhu, who wore cloth shoes directly to the field. However, after coming down, Su Bei realized that the water boots did not work at all. The more she went in, the deeper the water was. When she got to Mrs. Zhu, the shoes were completely transparent. There was no other help except to increase the weight of her feet.


    Miaomiao looked at the distance of Subei, a bite teeth a closed eyes also bravely took the first step.


    The boss doesn''t pay so much attention to. What''s the matter with her being a small employee on shore?


    Just a few bugs anyway? Bite it. Before she came, she swore secretly that she couldn''t help, and she couldn''t hold back!


    Miao Miao also walks to sister-in-law Zhu.


    Sister Zhu was amused by the appearance of Miao Miao''s tumbler, and said, "ha ha ha, little girl, take it easy. As long as you walk slowly, you will never fall down."


    "Here, you two take these two seedlings. I''ll show you one first. You can take good care of them. In fact, it''s not so difficult..."


    For the local people, it may be just a matter of planting seedlings into the water. However, for Subei and Miaomiao, who have never been exposed to these things, the seedlings are either planted too shallow or too deep, or they accidentally break their rootsFortunately, sister-in-law Zhu was only so cruel to elder brother Zhu. She was still very patient with the two foreign visitors from Subei and Miaomiao. She just sighed at the damaged seedlings and then told them how to transplant seedlings.


    In Subei and Miaomiao listen carefully, not far away suddenly came a Scream: "ah


    Three people a Leng, look up to follow the voice.


    In the rice field opposite Mrs. Zhu''s house, Suxi was sitting in the water in confusion. Standing beside her, Wang Ning''s light blue shirt was covered with mud. The bangs on her forehead and several drops of water still hung on her face. It was Susi who splashed on Wang Ning when she fell. The family who followed them rushed forward Susie seems to have sprained to her feet and pulled her several times without pulling her up. Finally, Wang Ning bent down to carry Suxi to the shore.


    "Well, sister Su Bei, isn''t that man who pulled us over this morning?" Miaomiao was surprised and pointed to the man of the family standing behind Suxi and said, "I didn''t think it was the people in the village."


    Subei took back his sight and said faintly, "don''t look at the bustle. Go to work."


    "Oh ~" Miaomiao cleverly answered. When he saw that Subei had successfully planted a seedling, Miaomiao said unexpectedly, "sister Subei, you are learning fast."


    Mrs. Zhu also praised from the bottom of her heart, "Xiaosu is really smart, Xiaomiao, you have to work hard. I''ll go there and have a look. It''s just as good that you two can plant this ridge before dinner."


    "Good!"


    After sister Zhu left, Miaomiao opened the conversation.


    "Sister Su Bei, the rice we eat is when the rice grows. I planted it myself. I don''t know if I can buy this part when I buy rice in the future."


    "Sister Su Bei, please plant slowly. I can''t keep up with you..."


    "By the way, why didn''t the judges come with us today? Don''t they live in the village? "


    "Ah! Su Bei elder sister, come here quickly, there are insects There''s a bug on my arm! Ah, ah


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    The noise made her want to hit people.

 Chapter 73

    A small town near Jinghe village.


    Apart from sun Jiuyi, the other five judges all stayed in the hotel arranged for the competition.


    Sun Jiuyi is a typical young master. Even if he doesn''t have a habit of cleanliness, he has a very high requirement on the quality of life. As soon as he sees the hotel in the town that is not even three-star class, he immediately calls his father and arranges a small apartment for him to live in.


    No need to eat and live with those old friends, sun Jiuyi''s small life is comfortable again. This is not, in Subei and Miaomiao under the scorching sun transplanting time, he just got up from the bed.


    Sun Jiuyi simply washed, while holding a mobile phone to search for food nearby, while holding his golden wool curls which had just been hot.


    What would you like to eat?


    In addition to spicy hot, hot and sour powder, barbecue and bibimbap in this small broken place, it takes an hour for a restaurant to deliver food? Shit, he''s going to go hungry.


    Sun Jiu a wrinkled nose, a curly hair on his head was pulled by him, a unique stand on his head, like a wire bent by thunder.


    Let the old man arrange a cook for him.


    Action is not as good as heart beating. Sun Jiuyi quits the software and finds his father''s phone number. At the same time, he suddenly hears "pa!" coming from the kitchen Then there was the crackling of plates and bowls.


    There''s a thief?!


    Sun Jiuyi hung up the phone, put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket and turned around in place. His eyes fell on the silver hot water pot on the tea table. He turned his eyes and trotted across on tiptoe. Holding the hot pot, he walked nervously to the kitchen door.


    The kitchen door was closed. Sun Jiu swallowed his saliva, emboldened himself and took a deep breath. He kicked the door open with a bang and roared, "bold crazy man! Give me something - "


    before he finished his words, he felt that the silver light flashed in front of him, and a fruit knife was on his neck in the next second.


    Sun Jiu threw the hot water pot over his head and fell to the ground. His hands were in a surrender posture. His pupils were enlarged and his eyes were shining in horror and surprise. He moved his lower lip and said, "two Second brother? "


    Yes, it''s Fu yunshang.


    The man is standing in a mess, but he himself is clean and out of the dust, and with the kitchen which has just been bombarded.


    Sun Jiuyi did not care to ask why the man appeared here, but also harmed his kitchen. He turned back and looked up. His throat knot rolled up and down. He carefully touched the fruit knife on his neck and squeezed a smile that was more ugly than crying, "second brother You like my kitchen, just say it. Don''t say the kitchen is for you. You can give it to you if you want it This knife doesn''t have long eyes. Let''s put it down and have something to say slowly... "


    "Good." Fu yunshang cheerfully answered, threw away the fruit knife, and said, "you will clean up the kitchen in a moment, and empty the house before I come back." Then he went out with a thermos lunch box.


    Sun Jiuyi is in a mess in the wind


    He just said casually, does this person want to accept so casually?


    "Ah! It''s not the second brother, you wait -- "Sun Jiuyi, after two seconds of stupidity, returns to his senses and runs out to call the man who is ready to go out at the entrance.


    "Anything else?" Fu yunshang pressed the doorman''s action to stop, looked back at Sun Jiuyi, eyebrows micro Cu, a face of intolerance.


    Sun Jiuyi''s "can we discuss the house matters" immediately choked back. When he suddenly smelled a sweet and spicy smell, his eyes lit up and his eyes fell on the lunch box in Fu yunshang''s hands. "Second brother, what''s that in your hand?"


    "New Year cake hot pot." Fu Yun Shang''s expressionless reply.


    Rice cake hot pot!


    He loves to eat!


    Sun Jiuyi covered his stomach and bumped to Fu yunshang. He bent down and sniffed the lunch box in Fu yunshang''s hand. He wiped and sucked the lunch box in Fu yunshang''s hand. He lifted his head and blinked a pair of sparkling black grape eyes and said, "can you give me a small bite? Just a little bit, OK? " The little curly hair on his head swayed in the breeze like a teddy dog with a tail wagging for food.


    Fu yunshang drooped his eyes and glanced at Sun Jiuyi. Calmly, he changed his thermos lunch box to another hand. He refused mercilessly, "no way."


    "Oh Sun Jiuyi made a small animal like whimper from his throat, followed the lunch box and went to the other side of Fu yunshang. He said pitifully, "I''ve been sleeping until now. Second brother, you can take a bite of me for the sake of giving you the house. Otherwise, I''m too hungry to pack up and leave."


    Fu yunshang:


    "Ah -" Sun Jiu, seeing Fu yunshang indifferent, sat down on the ground, hugged the man''s thigh tightly, shook his head and played a rascal: "I don''t care. I''ll eat. If you don''t give it to me today, I won''t let you go!"


    The expression on Fu yunshang''s face was a little cracked, and the impulse to cut off the righteousness from the goods flowed into his heart.


    I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It was two thirty in the afternoon. It was already lunch time.He wrung his eyebrows, looked down at Sun Jiuyi, who was sitting on the ground holding his leg. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, restrained his impulse to kick people out. He said in a cold voice, "let go, hands."


    "No!" Sun Jiuyi is resolute.


    "Sun Jiuyi!" The tone is dangerous.


    "I don''t, I don''t, I want to eat rice cake, I want to eat rice cake! In order to help my sister-in-law take the initiative to go to such a shabby place, I have to sell myself in front of those uncles every day. I don''t want to eat porridge and vegetarianism. Second brother, you can''t be so cruel. My sister-in-law will be very disappointed with you when she knows you abuse and treat me! "


    Since the last meeting, the brothers have already known that Fu yunshang has always been a good boy in front of Subei. Sun Jiuyi was full of food at this time, so he had to move Subei out.


    Sure enough, when he heard sun Jiuyi mention Subei, Fu yunshang''s face changed. The light at the bottom of his eyes became deep. After a moment''s silence, he pondered, "go to the kitchen and get a bowl."


    A listen to the man loose mouth, sun nine a rolling up, the excited should way, "get Le!" Patting the butt, dada ran to the kitchen, and soon brought out an iron basin.


    When Fu yunshang saw the iron basin in sun Jiuyi''s hand, he turned his head and walked out the door. "Ah --" Sun Jiuyi quickly grabbed Fu yunshang''s clothes. Gray Chang innocently said, "the dishes and bowls in the kitchen are all broken, only the pots. I''m afraid that you don''t do too much and my sister-in-law doesn''t have enough to eat, so I chose the smallest one..."


    Fu yunshang clenched his hands into fists.


    If the mentally retarded person is turned into a disability, it will affect his image of a perfect "virtuous and virtuous" good boyfriend in the eyes of Northern Jiangsu.


    He can''t reveal his real attributes before he becomes a regular!


    After giving sun 912 / 5 of the rice cake hot pot, Fu yunshang drove to Jinghe village at 3:20 p.m.


    Manager yuan, who is in charge of the competition, after hearing about Fu yunshang''s coming, sent away his staff assistant and went to meet him in secret.


    In a newly built glass house in the village''s slightly remote area.


    "Mr. Fu, you have tea." Manager yuan respectfully handed Fu yunshang a cup of tea.


    Fu yunshang reached out and didn''t drink it. He just casually put it on the coffee table. He raised his eyes and asked, "what are the designers doing at this time?"


    Manager yuan was stunned for a moment, thought a little, and said truthfully, "today is the first day. All the designers are helping in the rice field. This point They should still be in the field. "


    I don''t know if it''s a delusion. He feels that after he finishes this sentence, the breath on the man''s body is quite cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Fu, why are you here


    "By the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he a fool? Such a big person, no matter how Shun, will not shun to the village ah!


    Fu yunshang glanced at manager yuan. Whether he believed it or not, he said calmly: "I made a set of jewelry for my wife from general manager Su of Qingcheng jewelry a few days ago. It has been so long. Designer Su hasn''t given me a satisfactory design work. I''ve asked her about this by the way today, but I don''t want to disturb others It caused unnecessary misunderstanding, so... " After a pause, the tone was a little low, "manager yuan should know what to do?"


    Manager yuan broke out in a cold sweat and said with a dry smile, "I know. Mr. Fu, please wait here for a moment. I''m going to ask Miss Subei to come here." I''ve come here for a set of jewelry. Forget it. I can''t afford to be provoked by the big guy. He''ll just do what the manager says.

 Chapter 74

    When manager Yuan found Subei, Subei was sitting on the furrow, slowly eating two yuan of bread and butter.


    What is beauty?


    It is even if the appearance is dishevelled and dirty all over, but it is still pleasing to watch.


    For example, in Subei now, sitting there and eating something is like taking a big movie.


    It''s no wonder that the man, who has always been a man of few desires, can "drop by" here to find someone.


    Manager yuan sighed in his heart, and then photographed the photographer around him. He asked him to turn off the camera first. He waved to Subei and asked her to come over. He had something to say.


    Su Bei raised his head and was stunned when he saw manager yuan. Then he held the bread and butter in his mouth and stood up with both hands. He waded through the water with difficulty.


    "Manager yuan?"


    Looking at Subei, manager Yuan said with a smile: "hard work? Are you still used to doing these farm work? If you have any special circumstances, you can take a day or two off Who is Fu yunshang? The president of country a has to give in a little bit when he meets people. Besides, he has a lot of relations with the boss behind the scenes of the Z family. If he really wants to hide the rules, the Z family must open the way for others.


    Leave?


    Z competition is not explicitly stipulated that all players who ask for leave will be regarded as withdrawing from the competition. Is this manager yuan hinting at her now?


    Su Bei eyebrows slightly frown, tone of alienation and indifference, "manager yuan joked, my adaptability is good, farm work can cope with, do not know what you want me to do?"


    Hearing the subtle changes in Subei''s tone, manager yuan was so nervous that he didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense. He said with a flattering smile, "Miss Su, don''t misunderstand me. I''m here to deliver a message, that''s it..." After a pause, he put his head together and said in a low voice, "Mr. Fu wants to see you."


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    Is Fu yunshang here?


    Manager yuan took Subei to the remote glass house. When he arrived at the door, manager yuan stopped and said to Subei, "general manager Fu is in it. You can go in by yourself."


    Subei nodded. "OK, thank you."


    After manager yuan left, Subei opened the door. The man was looking at her and looked at her. After a moment of silence, Subei pursed his lips and closed the door.


    When she came in, she found that the glass in the glass room was made of special materials. People outside could not see inside, but people inside could clearly see the outside.


    The man was sitting on the wooden chair by the window, and the white suit jacket was matched with a black shirt. At the end of the day, the man''s beautiful face was so beautiful that he looked at her affectionately, with a smile in his mouth. His deep eyes seemed to carry thousands of stars. Only one eye was enough to make her fascinated.


    Ah --


    Subei sighed in her heart. She also wanted to tell him not to look for her again during her competition, but now


    She wanted him to live here with her directly.


    Su Bei walked over with a smile, "how did you come here? What about the dust and the dye? " Sit down opposite the man.


    Last night, Fu yunshang, who did not return home, heard that Subei mentioned his two sons. He suddenly thought, oh, he still has two children


    Feeling guilty, he coughed softly and said, "qingchenhe is also in class at home, so..." As soon as the topic turned, he pushed the thermos lunch box on the tea table to the north of Jiangsu Province. "I remember you said a few days ago that you wanted to eat rice cake and hot pot. I was worried that you couldn''t get used to it, so I made some by myself. You can have a try."


    Northern Jiangsu opened the lunch box, a hot and sour taste into the tip of his nose, Su Bei eyes a bright, lift eyes smile, Ying Ying Ying said, "thank you, hard you."


    Twenty four filial boyfriends are right!


    It is said that if you want to catch a man, you must first grasp his stomach. It is the same for women. There is a super delicious boyfriend who can cook and cook. Even if there is any conflict between the two people in the future, I am afraid that I will miss the food he cooked, and then I will definitely be reluctant to part with thinking about it.


    Subei took out chopsticks and put a piece of rice cake into her mouth. The familiar taste made her taste buds feel more satisfied than before.


    She found that the New Year cake hotpot is more delicious than the one he made for her last time!


    Especially the taste, it seems to be to cater to her a little spicy.


    Maybe even Subei didn''t find out. She would never cover up her true temperament in front of Fu yunshang. She poured the hot cabbage inside with a spoon onto the rice with clear grains, and ate it with a soft and moderate glutinous rice cake.


    Originally with a little dust face, in Northern Jiangsu Province, such a big dorky who doesn''t pay attention to the image, she can''t help but produce a kind of poor appearance that has been hungry for many days. Fu yunshang is half soft hearted and hands her half a cup of water. He admonishes her: "eat slowly, and no one will rob you. If you are happy, I will give it back to you tomorrow."


    Subei''s mouth is still full of rice, hear the man''s words, squint eyes, smile and nod, so to tell the truth, a little silly


    Fu yunshang sighed helplessly and served Subei in silence. From time to time, he wiped the corners of her mouth, and from time to time helped her add water to the cup.About ten minutes later, Subei ate all the food Fu yunshang had brought her. She was content to lean on the chair, hold a cup of warm water, and lick the corners of his lips. He said to his side, "you can do more when you come tomorrow. I think I can still eat a bowl of rice."


    According to the amount of food she used to eat, Fu yunshang brought enough food. However, after a small day''s farm work, she was in the sun. Her physical strength was too much, so she was hungry


    Fu yunshang hooked the corner of his lip, "OK, is there anything else I want to eat?"


    "Well..." Subei seriously thought about it and said for a moment, "I still want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "Hehe, I''ll bring it for you tomorrow."


    Fu yunshang leaned forward and reached out to help Subei trim the broken hair on her forehead. When she found a red acne on her forehead, her eyes were dark and her fingertips touched her. The man''s fingertips were cool. Subei''s eyelashes flickered up and down, and did not dodge.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The man looked down at her and asked in a low voice.


    Subei shook his head, beautiful eyes with a smile, "no pain."


    Fu yunshang didn''t believe that she had delicate skin. When he was in bed, he would leave a mark on her, and it would not fade away for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Fu yunshang narrowed his eyes and suddenly grabbed Subei''s hands. He didn''t pay much attention when he had just had a meal. At this time, he found that Subei''s originally verdant fingers were slightly swollen by blisters, and the round fingernails had split several gaps


    North Jiangsu felt Fu yunshang''s cold air and anger, and chuckled, "it''s just that it''s frightening to look at it. In fact, it''s nothing." Quietly, she wanted to take back her hand, but the man held her tight. After several attempts, she did not take out her hand. She sighed and said helplessly, "Fu yunshang, you are too exaggerated. I used to work in a convenience store in M country and was accidentally cut off by a eyebrow trimmer. Half of the nail cover is not so affectable."


    She still remembered that it was not long after she arrived in M country. On that night, she was on the night shift. Two drunk men came in. She did not know why they suddenly started in the shop and knocked down many things on the shelf. She was worried that the things that had fallen on the ground would be trampled on by men, so she rushed to pick them up. She was just about to put the eyebrow trimming knife scattered all over the place into a box, not thinking which one pushed her Next, the manicure knife in the hand suddenly cuts to the fingernail holding the corner of the box


    She forgot how much it hurt. She remembered that after driving the two people away, she used a band aid and continued to work.


    Fu yunshang''s heart ached, and he felt strange. It was like a big hand holding his heart, which made his breath blocked.


    He couldn''t imagine what happened five years ago in Subei KOUZHONG. He only knew that he could not see her suffering, injury and injustice, not at all.

 Chapter 75

    The man''s brows and eyes drooped, and his whole face disappeared in the glory of the setting sun. Su Bei can''t see his expression, but she can also notice that Fu yunshang is not the same as her perfect and gentle boyfriend. The kind of coercion from men makes her have a kind of illusion. It seems that if she breaks half of her nails as she did five years ago instead of splitting the nail plate, the man will take her away and imprison her in spite of her struggle and resistance Come, this kind of cognition lets Subei in the heart not from some fear.


    "Fu yunshang..." Subei slightly lowered his head and called a man carefully.


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang released her hand and slowly stood up. The dark shadow enveloped her tightly. Subei felt that the air in the glass room had become thin. The water in the water cup at hand was not warm, and the chill was emanating from the wall of the glass.


    The atmosphere is low, the long silence let time all solidify.


    Under the four eyes, the man''s eyes are deep, and the bottom of his eyes is filled with complex emotions that she can''t understand. Subei pursed her lips and silently glanced to one side.


    If she looked at it again, she would be unable to help but do some animal things to this man.


    God knows how good a man looks when he is standing face to face in the sunlight, especially when his eyebrows are slightly frowned, his face is tight, and he is not angry and self-confident. It really has the grand momentum of ancient emperors who look down on the world.


    But then again, did she just say something she shouldn''t have said that made the man angry?


    A series of greetings came out of Subei''s head.


    Fu yunshang was very angry.


    He was angry that she didn''t take good care of her body, but also he was angry that she suffered so much in a foreign country with his child. He didn''t want her to suffer any more. He wanted to share all his rights and wealth with her. He wanted to lock her up, spoil her day by day, and love her. She wanted him to give it to her.


    But


    He wanted to give, but she refused.


    Fu yunshang thought that he used to be cold hearted and cold hearted, but he still knew that if he fell in love with someone, he would become more and more unlike himself. Therefore, he has always restrained himself from touching women and emotional boundaries. However, he can''t control some things at all. Look, he not only pretends to be cute, but also becomes indecisive and worried about gains and losses Get up.


    Seeing that the sun was about to disappear completely in the western mountains, Subei moved. She had been away for a long time. When Miao Miao and sister-in-law Zhu went back to the field and found her missing, they would inevitably worry, and she couldn''t explain it very well.


    Besides, Fu yunshang is silent now, and it''s not a matter to continue to stand in a standoff with him. It''s better for her to leave first and keep calm with each other.


    "Well Well, I have to go back first. "


    "Northern Jiangsu."


    Subei left to go to the door, the man suddenly opened his mouth to call her.


    Subei stopped and looked back at him.


    "Do you love me?" Moving his lower lip, he asked in a low voice, and the light of expectation was waving in his dark eyes.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and opened his mouth. It was clear that the love words on his lips could not be said.


    "Ha ha..." Not waiting for her answer, Fu yunshang was not angry, but a low smile.


    The man''s long eyelashes fluttered up and down twice, covering up the sadness that flashed in his eyes. He looked at her again. His eyes were firm, and with some determination to win, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I can wait for you for more than three years, ten years, twenty years, or a lifetime. I can afford it with you."


    Su Bei looked at the man''s appearance that will never die, almost blurted out that there was no need to wait for the certificate now, but the last trace of reason pulled her back.


    Fu yunshang regained his original gentleness and said, "you go back first. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good bye


    After Subei came out of the glass house, his heart seemed to be blocked with a big stone. It was stuffy and heavy. His breathing was not smooth, and he felt uncomfortable.


    She pressed her heart, frowned, adjusted her breath, and tried to get rid of this strange uncomfortable feeling.


    "Three hundred thousand, plus a house in the center of S, that''s all. It can''t be more. If you and your wife still feel dissatisfied, that''s fine."


    "Oh, Miss Su, please don''t do it. In this way, you can give me another day to let me go back and discuss with my wife. After thinking about it, we all signed a contract with the sponsor of the Z family. If we help you cheat, we have to pay a lot of money. We are all from the countryside. How can we afford it?"


    Subei''s feet stopped and followed the sound. Not far away, the driver grabbed Suxi''s arm in a hurry. Suxi was wearing the latest Chanel style. Looking at the old brother''s rough, dry and soiled hand, he took the other''s hand off and said, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands! It''s 30000 yuan for my dress. You can''t afford to pay for it if you get dirty! "


    The driver''s big brother shrunk his mouth and accosted him.


    Her dark eyes glanced at Susie''s clothes and turned her white eyes in the bottom of her heart. Isn''t it a rag? How about 30000 yuan? What''s so great about the big girls of rich families? No, we still have to give them money to ask them to do things.Suxi snorted and threw her hand at the place where the driver''s elder brother had touched her. When she twisted her waist to leave, she couldn''t want to meet Subei face to face. She flashed panic on her face and looked at her incredulously.


    In fact, she can''t hide in the moat on both sides, but she can''t hide in the ditch? It''s not her who is guilty!


    The driver''s brother also noticed her and ran away in a panic.


    Su Bei looked at the back of the elder brother who had run away, but couldn''t help but glance at Susi, "why, Miss Su is not going to catch up?"


    Susie''s face turned green and red, and nervously said, "what did you hear just now?"


    Subei strolled past, "I heard what I shouldn''t have heard." standing side by side with Suxi, she squinted at her and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Su Da to have so little confidence in her own design works that she had to win the competition with a buyer, 300000 plus a house Well, how to say that, according to your status as Miss Su Da, you have given a little less. "


    Suxi heard Subei repeat the conditions she had just put forward word for word. Her face turned pale, her eyes dodged, and her lips trembled, "do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense


    Subei chuckled lazily, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, shook it in front of Suxi, and said, "unfortunately, I just videotaped your scene. You said that I would give the video here to the sponsor of Z family..."


    Suxi''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly rushed toward the mobile phone in Subei''s hand. Subei had been prepared to hold up the mobile phone for a while. Suxi threw herself into the air, shook her fist, and angrily turned around and glared at her and said, "dare you!"


    Su Bei Mou Guang turns cold, ask, "what dare I dare?"


    Suzie''s face was flushed with silence.


    In the past, she wanted to order Subei to threaten her directly with her mother''s ashes, but now she has no handle of Subei and no chips to blackmail her. On the contrary, she has been caught by her pigtail.


    Susie''s face was gloomy and her voice softened. "What do you want?"


    Subei was quite satisfied with Suxi''s reaction, and raised an eyebrow, "this should not be the first time you have done such a thing?"


    Has been found, now only she and Subei two people also have no worries, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot way, "is not the first time how?"


    Su Bei Mou in smile meaning deep some, "you are brave still really big, not afraid to be discovered?"


    Susie couldn''t stand it. "You''re too much in charge. Just tell me how you can delete the video."


    "Well, I asked two questions. You answered me truthfully, and I deleted the video just now."


    Susie hugged her shoulder and raised her chin. "OK, you can ask."


    "After you plagiarized my graduate works, you sent the posts that slandered me on the school forum, right?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Susie confessed, but as soon as she finished, she frowned and looked at her suspiciously, "didn''t you know that I did it for a long time?"


    Su Bei asked the second question with a smile, "I''m not in the same dorm with you in the University. I''m avoiding you to design the final homework. I want to know how you''ve changed my design before you know it."

 Chapter 76

    Susie sneered scornfully. "Haven''t you come back after all these years? Well, I''ll tell you the truth today. Your roommates and I have a good relationship, and Don''t you always treat sister Xu''s daughter very well? I can get your bishop smoothly. There is a lot of her credit in it. Ha ha. " Laughter.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, and suddenly recalled the time when she was about to graduate from senior year. At that time, Xu Rui often came to see her, and every time she took the biscuits made by her sister-in-law. Sometimes she was busy drawing, afraid that Xu Rui was boring and asked her to go back first. Xu Rui said innocently that she could accompany her with her homework. At that time, she still thought that Xu Rui was really good to her and regarded her as such The only friend she could talk to was when she was plagiarized by Suzie. She suspected her roommate and all her classmates and friends who were close to her, but she never doubted Xu Rui.


    Ha ha


    How ridiculous, she used to treat the people one or two so disappointed her heart!


    "Hello! I''ve already answered you. Should you delete the video now? "


    Subei took a look at Suxi, put away the mobile phone, smilingly said, "what video?"


    Susie''s face suddenly darkened and looked at her, "do you dare to play me?"


    Subei lazily lifted his eyelids, "yes, I played you, in fact, there is no video at all, I just cheat you, want to hear a few truth."


    Suxi''s eyes were wide and round, and her lungs were going to explode. Her chest heaved violently. She pointed to Subei''s nose and said, "you, you, I have written down this account today. You wait for me!" Words fall, shake hands to leave.


    Until the figure of Suxi disappeared at the intersection, Subei slowly took out the mobile phone from his pocket to backup the recording just now.


    The light on the screen hit Su Bei''s delicate face, and her lips slightly aroused a vicious sneer. She didn''t record a video, but just now, when Suxi dug her own grave, she did not record all the words.


    Subei squints, now everything is ready, only east wind, Suxi The honor and honor you took from me should be returned!


    -


    when Subei went back to brother Zhu''s house and was ready to enter her room, she faintly heard sister Zhu''s sobbing voice coming from the master bedroom next door. She hesitated and wanted to go over to see what was going on. Suddenly Miao Miao put out half of her head out of the room, grabbed her arm and pulled her back into the room.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Miaomiao complained, "sister Su Bei, you are back! You didn''t even know that I was scared to death


    Subei did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Miaomiao cat walked over her to the door, locked the door, pulled her to the corner of the wall, tiptoe, lying on her ear, whispered to describe what had just happened.


    This is what happened. Miaomiao went home with sister-in-law Zhu at about two o''clock in the afternoon. She found that brother Zhu was carrying the wood piled in the yard with three people. She went up to ask about the situation. When she learned that elder brother Zhu was going to sell all the wood, she was furious and ordered brother Zhu to move all the wood back and beat out the three workers People, three workers refused to leave, shouting that they had received all the money, but now the goods are not given. What is the matter?


    Brother Zhu picked up sister-in-law and repeatedly compensated the three workers for the wood. He went into the room to enlighten his wife. He thought that sister-in-law was angry and stubborn. He thought that there was nothing to discuss about this matter. On the spot, he talked hard with elder brother Zhu and gave him a slap in the face. He was honest and good-natured In the face of so many outsiders, she was unable to help her stagger and help the workers lift the wood with a wave of her big hand. In the end, there was no one left. Mrs. Zhu''s cry was so loud that all the neighbors came to persuade her. The scene was once chaotic.


    Miao Miao has never seen this posture before. She shrinks behind the door and waits for the neighbors to leave before she dares to support sister Zhu back to the house


    Speaking of this, Miaomiao frowned and said, "my parents have never had a fight. When I see elder brother Zhu pushing sister Zhu, my heart will jump out Sister Su Bei, I suddenly feel homesick and miss my parents... "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    The tears in Miaomiao''s eyes held back, sniffed at her nose and said, "sister Su Bei Do you have a smell of spicy cabbage Tilted his head and looked at her curiously.


    Subei stepped back a step, flashed and Miaomiao opened some distance, awkwardly touched his nose and said, "no, no, ha ha, you smell wrong." With that, Subei turned his back, pulled up his lapel, and smelled it. Sure enough, there was a faint taste of spicy cabbage


    Miaomiao looked at Subei, grabbed his head, and said to himself, "but it''s just obvious that there are, but now it''s not. Is it because I ate a lot of cabbage steamed bread today that I have hallucinations?"


    "Oh, I don''t want this. By the way, sister Su Bei, where did you go this afternoon? How can I come back? "


    "I got lost when I came back. I went around asking several people to come back.""Ah..." Miao meow exclaimed, caring way, "that you didn''t eat?"? There seems to be some steamed bread left in the kitchen. I''ll give you some? "


    Subei took the corner of her mouth and lied to Susi. She had no pressure at all. But to cheat such a silly girl as Miao Miao, she always felt some pain in her conscience and said with a smile, "no, I don''t usually eat at night."


    "You just said that sister-in-law Zhu is crying in the room. What about brother Zhu?" The north of Jiangsu province changed the topic.


    Miao Miao''s attention is successfully transferred to sister-in-law Zhu and elder brother Zhu. Her small face suddenly collapses again. She sits at the end of the bed and sighs, "brother Zhu, since he left in the afternoon, hasn''t come back, so he left sister-in-law alone in the room, sad and sad At the beginning, I thought that elder brother Zhu had a good temper, and his honesty would hurt his sister-in-law. "


    "When I comforted sister-in-law Zhu, sister-in-law told me something about her and brother Zhu before. She said that she and brother Zhu did not know each other at home. They were in the same class in primary school. When they were in middle school, brother Zhu left school because of poor conditions at home. Sister Zhu was still a student. She would go to the mountain with her homework every day after school It''s been a long time


    Sister Zhu also told me that brother Zhu was uneducated, rude and stupid, but he had a pair of skillful hands. When brother Zhu confessed to her, he gave her an octave box carved out of wood, pointed to the two villains who hugged each other and said that they were the two. If she was willing to marry him, he would hold her for the rest of his life ¡±


    "sister Zhu also said that in the first three years of marriage, brother Zhu would often carve some small things for her with wood to make her happy. When she was pregnant, he made a lot of children''s toys and piled up a yard in the front yard. However, since her abortion, brother Zhu has given away all the toys and no longer carves anything. She said that brother Zhu didn''t hold it in his mouth Blame her, in fact, I still blame her... "


    At this point, Miaomiao''s eyes were a little red. She looked up at Su Bei and said, "I think sister Zhu is really pathetic. Abortion is not what she would like. But now she has to be complained by her husband. Sister Su, I think marriage is terrible. I decided to work hard and make money from now on. After that, I will only fall in love and not marry. I will support myself when I am old, Never trust your life to a man Miao Miao is holding a small fist and vowing.


    Northern Jiangsu was silent.


    When you really fall in love with someone, your rational thoughts will be drowned in your mind by emotional impulses. At last, there is only a cavity of blood and the determination to spend a lot of money together.


    Where did she go with Fu yunshang?


    Does she love him? Are you in love?


    She can''t answer for the moment, but if he asked her if she liked him today, she would answer him without thinking: like.


    I like it very much. I like it very much.


    I like the way she is angry and jealous. She is obedient to her, biting her ear and shouting out her baby''s appearance. Even today, she likes his tight face and smothering anger.


    Aware of this idea, Subei has some headache. Does she have the tendency of shaking and M? People are going to get angry. Does she still like it? It''s all the evil faces of men that cause trouble.


    However, she didn''t believe that elder brother Zhu would be the kind of person who would complain about sister-in-law all her life because of her children. From the time she first came here, she saw that elder brother Zhu was tolerant to sister-in-law, and her move might have other implications.


    "Sister Su Bei?"


    "Sister Su Bei?"


    Miao meow called her several times, but the north of Jiangsu didn''t respond to it. Finally, she sank into the red field and cried out: "sister Subei --!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah? What''s the matter? "


    Miao Miao has put on her pajamas and got into the bed. Holding the quilt on her chest, she drooped: "tomorrow morning, I will get up at five o''clock, and at half an hour I will go to the mountain to dig bamboo shoots. Sister Su Bei, let''s take a quick break against the clock, murmur - and turn off the light for me by the way." The switch on the wall behind the lower Subei was indicated by his chin.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 77

    The next morning, Subei and Miaomiao got up on time. After a simple cleaning up, they went up the mountain to dig bamboo shoots with other designers.


    Other designers have the help and patience of the family they live in, but Subei and Miaomiao only learn from other people''s buttocks.


    Elder brother Zhu didn''t go back last night. It is said that he was drunk at a friend''s house. Sister Zhu went out at more than four o''clock. The program team had no choice but to temporarily stop recording them and give them space to resolve their conflicts.


    The sun rose slowly from the East. Subei wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the increasingly hot sun and sighed silently.


    In the morning, sister-in-law Zhu left a small half basin of rice porridge and two dishes of pickled vegetables for her and Miaomiao. Miaomiao didn''t have enough for dinner yesterday. When she came together this morning, she began to coo. After drinking a bowl of rice porridge with few grains of rice, she licked her lips and looked at her eagerly.


    Subei doesn''t think she is a kind-hearted person. But when she thought of Miao Miao eating steamed bread and salted vegetables last night, she was eating spicy cabbage new year cake. Her heart It''s very empty.


    In the end, she only ate half a bowl, and the rest was given to Miao Miao. Therefore, she and Miao Miao walked for less than an hour, and they were hungry. Now she only hopes to get to noon quickly. Yesterday, Fu yunshang said that she would bring her spicy crayfish. God bless him, he will never forget it.


    "Sister Su Bei, I heard that the family just said that the bamboo forest on the mountain has the most bamboo shoots. Let''s go up and have a look." Miaomiao''s energetic proposal said.


    Hungry and sour, Northern Jiangsu looked at the steep mountain and said, "I''m afraid Don''t worry, first dig up some nearby here, and then slowly look up. "


    "Good!"


    Miao Miao happily answers, squats down and starts to dig the soil next to the bamboo shoot tip with a small hoe, and hums a folk song. After the original hoarse and sad melody is sung by Miao Miao with a little milk sound, don''t mention how cute it is.


    However, no matter how lovely the song is, it can''t drive away the hunger of Northern Jiangsu.


    Damn it!


    After digging five or six bamboo shoots, Miaomiao frowned and glanced behind him. Seeing the dodgy look in the eyes of the driver''s elder brother, he lowered his eyebrows and thought for a moment. He moved to Subei''s side in a small step and put his head close to Subei''s ear. He whispered, "sister Subei, I feel that the driver''s brother is always looking at me And Susie, since we met this morning, it seems that I have deliberately avoided us. At first, I wanted to follow them secretly and follow some bamboo shoots. As a result, Susie glared back, which was very fierce


    After a pause, he guessed, "do they have any opinions on us?"


    Su Bei raised his eyebrows and glanced back at Susi and the driver''s brother. They found that when she looked at them, they both turned their heads in panic and left.


    Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not opinions, but ghosts in my heart!


    Northern Jiangsu bent the lower lip corner, take back the eyes, light way, "don''t pay attention to them, do our own work on the line."


    "Oh..."


    In addition to planting rice to make money, the villagers also go up the mountain to dig bamboo shoots.


    After the bamboo shoots are cleaned, they are sold to the local vendors at a price of several yuan per kilogram. The peddlers then drive them to the town or province to sell them.


    At 10:30, the program team organized them to a large farm yard to wash the bamboo shoots.


    As soon as Subei''s buttocks were about to sit on a small bench, the photographer beckoned her to go there, saying that her relatives had called her and that she would be in urgent need.


    Subei knew that the photographer was lying. Where did she have relatives?


    Others may not know, Suxi did know, so as soon as he heard what the photographer said, he immediately cast a puzzled and inquiring look at Subei.


    Subei ignored Suxi''s line of sight, calmly took the mobile phone from the photographer''s hand, and then walked out.


    While walking, I was glad that the photographer didn''t say it was her parents who called her


    Today, Fu yunshang did not ask her to meet in the glass house, but in the woods behind the glass house.


    Black and low-key Bentley Chichi.


    Subei just got into the rear seat of the car, and smelled the spicy crayfish smell, and the eyes suddenly flashed green light.


    Fu yunshang''s face was a little tired, and there was a faint black under his eyes. But in the moment when he saw Subei, his weariness was swept away. His lips were covered with a smile of doting, and his thin lips lifted, "come here."


    Smell speech, Subei is very obedient to get close to the past, raised his head, beautiful eyes in the eye wave flow, slightly pick up the tip of the eye with a beautiful color, her eyelashes up and down gently tremble two times, smart like a butterfly fluttering wings.


    Fu yunshang was not in a hurry to feed Subei, because he knew that if she ate something, she would have no time to pay attention to him. So he hooked his lips, pinched her chin, and said in a hoarse voice, "kiss me."


    The ready-made beauty is neither Pro white nor pro. Besides, if you kiss it, you can completely turn over yesterday''s unhappiness. Why not?


    Su Bei did not hesitate to go up and pecked at the man''s lips and made a sound of "Bo ~".Fu yunshang Mou color dark, "kiss again."


    Subei was stunned and then pecked patiently.


    Originally thought it would be OK, but the man ordered: "kiss again."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    For crayfish''s sake, she''s put up with it.


    "Bo ~"


    "use some force."


    ¡°mua~£¡¡±


    Fu Yun''s business finger wiped the saliva of Su Bei''s mouth, but said: "forget it, you kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ll give you a bite!


    Subei was already hungry. At first, he had some leisure to play with the man for a while. Now he heard that the man was pushing forward, his face changed, and he asked, "you can give me a crayfish first."


    Fu yunshang pinched Su Bei Wei''s bulging cheek, "kiss and give."


    "Kiss when you give it." Su Bei said seriously, "I drank half a bowl of rice porridge this morning, and then dug bamboo shoots all morning. Now I''m very hungry. I don''t believe you can touch my stomach..." Afraid that men do not believe, Subei grabbed Fu yunshang''s hand holding her chin and took it to her own stomach.


    Fu yunshang was slightly stunned. As northern Jiangsu said, her stomach was shriveled.


    No just to tease her mood, Fu yunshang looked at Subei heartily, pursed his lips and took out all the crayfish and the food he ordered in his study and handed it to Subei.


    Northern Jiangsu holding a lot of food, as if it is to get the whole world, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Eat slowly."


    Fu yunshang''s voice was weak.


    Yesterday, Z couldn''t stand the rules of the game, but he didn''t want to stay in bed for a few times. He didn''t want to stay in bed for a few times.


    Tell yourself again and again, Subei and other girls are not the same.


    She is smart and strong. She has her own ideas and is not afraid to bear hardships. What''s more, she is a typical hedgehog. She can''t use hard or even force her. Once the spikes on her body stand up towards her, it''s not easy to smooth them out.


    About 20 minutes later, Subei swept all the food Fu yunshang had brought her. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel and belched contentedly.


    Subei is like a kitten with a full stomach. It leans lazily on the soft back of the car and caresses its round stomach with both hands up and down.


    Is kneading, a hand was picked up by a man, the next second fingertip came to the cold, comfortable and refreshing feeling.


    Subei opened his eyes and saw a small green bottle in the man''s hand. The mouth of the bottle pointed to her fingers, and carefully poured the white cream onto her knuckles.


    "What is this?" As she approached, she smelled a faint fragrance of flowers.

 Chapter 78

    "This is Ningxiang ointment, which has the effect of detumescence and removing blood stasis." Fu yunshang pushed the paste away and gently rubbed every knuckle in Northern Jiangsu.


    She spent a little day in the cold water in the field yesterday, and dug bamboo shoots all morning. Her hands were sore and swollen. Now, after a man''s massage, she felt that ten fingers were soft, and her body was also attached. Subei snorted comfortably. She leaned on Fu yunshang''s shoulder, closed her eyes, and dreamily said, "I want to squint for a while, In about half an hour, you remember to wake me up... "


    Fu yunshang side head, bent down to kiss the forehead of Subei, the voice is low, doting way, "good, sleep."


    "Fu yunshang..." Northern Jiangsu was drowsy. He lifted his eyelids and struggled with drowsiness. "I want to take the ointment away later Miaomiao''s hand is also broken That girl is so delicate. I brought her here. It''s very unkind to eat behind her back. I have to make up for it. "


    "Good. So Do you want to compensate me? It''s very hard for me to take care of my children at home. I have to drive a car for several hours at noon after work to deliver food to you... "


    Fu yunshang started the model of selling pity and seeking care.


    If sun Jiuyi hears his words, he will pinch his waist with both hands and look up to the sky. Ha ha ha ha, three sneers and take care of the children? Go to work? How many hours?


    What a fart!


    The two children are smart. They don''t need to be coaxed or taken to work. Please go to en and Fu''s group and ask those senior directors that they haven''t seen their big boss for a few days! As for how many hours? His small flat, which was not hot, has now changed its owner. It took him 20 minutes to stay in Jinghe village from the small town.


    After being extremely tired and full of food, people will always become particularly sleepy. The consciousness of Northern Jiangsu is not clear, and the hearing has also dropped a lot. Vaguely, I hear a good answer from the man, and then it seems that she wants her to compensate for something?


    Compensation


    Su Bei''s head rubbed against the man''s neck and murmured, "well, my menstruation left yesterday. You bring me delicious food tomorrow noon. I eat delicious food, you eat me..."


    The sweet smell of a woman sprayed on his neck and jaw. Fu yunshang shook his hands, and the mouth of the ointment was crooked. The paste fell on his trousers. He looked down at the ointment on his trousers, and his eyes moved down slowly. When he caught a glimpse of the crying little Shang, he was embarrassed.


    Women are sometimes more hateful than men.


    During her menstrual period, Subei likes to hold him to sleep every night. Not only that, but also he has to do something about him. At last, he can only get out of bed with a red face and curl up to take a shower. Now that she knows that her menstruation has gone, she gives him a hint, but people are sleeping Leave him alone to suffer.


    Fu yunshang grinds his teeth, and his disguised good temper completely breaks the line. He holds Subei to his legs, pinches her chin, lowers his head and holds her lips fiercely


    North Jiangsu breathes difficultly, subconsciously opened his mouth, the man smoothly invaded each other''s territory, the slightest impoliteness continues to occupy the territory.


    The temperature in the car gradually increased, and his lips lingered for more than ten minutes. Then Fu yunshang gasped and slowly loosened his lips in Northern Jiangsu.


    Looking at the woman''s red and swollen lips, the burning flame at the bottom of her eyes has become more and more intense. It''s really a feeling of lifting a stone to hit one''s feet.


    He thought he was punishing her, but he was only punishing himself.


    Fu yunshang breathed out a sigh of melancholy, no longer looking at the delicate face of Subei, pressed her head on her chest, leaned back on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and calmed down his discomfort.


    It''s really Unprecedented embarrassment.


    Buzzing -- buzzing --


    the vibration of the mobile phone rang. Fu yunshang took the mobile phone out of his pocket with his eyes closed, answered and put it to his ear, "hello?"


    The originally dumb voice was deliberately lowered at this time.


    Liu Fen said solemnly: "boss, the fourth master has run away"


    on hearing the speech, Fu yunshang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly opened his eyes. His black pupils burst out a cold light, like a night hawk hunting in the dark night, which is dangerous.


    Liu Fen: "the fourth master and Cang family do have business cooperation, and the cooperative relationship has been as long as one and a half years. More than that, our people have investigated that the fourth master has five branches in xuanluolin''s gambling house, and Cang''s shares have been invested by Cang family..."


    The Cang family has never had business relations with the Fu family. Each family has its own territory and does not interfere with each other. If they want to keep the peace between the two families, they should not provoke Fu mane. Since they have provoked them, the purpose behind them is absolutely not simple.


    We should know that the Cang family''s business is all over the country, and the profits of Fu''s small businesses are just small profits for the Cang family.


    Fu yunshang looked down at the sleeping Subei in her arms. Her slender fingers twisted a wisp of her hair on the temples of her ears, and said in a deep voice, "take care of the Cang family. Let''s not move."


    "Yes. The old lady''s side


    Although the old lady is now living in the old house, she keeps flowers and birds every day. She doesn''t care about the world, but she is very well informed.They speculated that the old lady had known about the cooperative relationship between Fu Zong and the Cang family a long time ago, but she was turned a blind eye by her old lady, and was afraid that they would find out that the matter had been suppressed secretly. Otherwise, with the powerful contacts between the Fu family and en, they would not have known about it through Gong Ling.


    In the final analysis, no matter how unfilial the son is, the mother is still distressed.


    Is poor boss, sandwiched in the middle, acting as a cruel role.


    Fu yunshang casually around the northern Jiangsu long hair, light way, "grandma, she is heavy and light, Cang family''s ambition and Fu mane''s revenge, to Fu''s family, it''s like a time bomb. No matter how much she loves her son, she won''t let the family fight against each other again."


    Liu Fen pursed her lips and said, "OK, I see. Where is the fourth master? "


    "Leave it to you Li."


    "Yes."


    He is intellectual, especially military.


    However, most of the things to solve the problem of military force are very dangerous. In the past, there was a night rain with you Li. Although both of them were indifferent, they had a companion around, and they had some care. Now you Li is left. Those who are injured or injured can only hide themselves and lick the wound slowly.


    But


    After a while, he will be back when it rains at night, and the boy will be much more relaxed.


    Er


    Think of here Liu Fen can''t help but begin to feel distressed.


    Coming back in the rain at night proves that he is leaving!


    No way, no way. He has to think of a way to stay before he comes back in the rain. He is a scholar, but he can''t stand the wind and the sun.

 Chapter 79

    When Subei went back, all the designers were around a long table in the courtyard, lowering their heads and not knowing what they were doing.


    Miao Miao is holding a white paper and a carbon pen in his hand and biting his pen cap. As he ponders, Yu Guang inadvertently sweeps to the figure of Subei. His eyes suddenly brighten, waving his arms and shouting, "sister Subei! Here - come on


    Subei walked in the past, looked at Miao Miao how how how the cute appearance, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Miao Miao handed the white paper and pen to Subei. "There was a big party in the evening. The program group asked 15 designers of our group to give a program. I didn''t think of it for a long time. Sister Subei still thought about it. I would sing and dance a little bit."


    Show


    Subei took over the paper and the pen, on which there were two lines of delicate small script characters, which were Miao Miao''s thought of. One was the chorus of two people in order to meet you, and the other was oh! ¡·Dance, but in the end, Miao Miao has written them off.


    Miaomiao saw Subei staring at the two programs she had thought before. She scratched her head in embarrassment and said, "I see that most of the other designers are singing and dancing. I don''t know what you are good at, so I cross it out..."


    "I heard that you sang a good ballad in the morning. It happened that I could play the guitar. I might as well report this."


    Miao Miao didn''t expect that Subei would play the guitar. Her eyes were bright and she looked at Subei admiringly and nodded, "good, good! I usually like to listen to folk songs very much. I can sing them if they are not so unusual! "


    "Ha ha, I really like the lyrics of that song you sang in the morning, just that one." Subei put the paper on the table, ready to write the name of the program, looked up at Miao Miao and asked, "what''s the name of that song?"


    Miaomiao showed two dimples and said with a smile: "call" Zou Ma ", walk on, the horse of the foal."


    Subei nodded, brushed a few words on the paper, straightened up and said, "let''s go, let''s hand in the program list."


    Miaomiao leaned over his head and looked at the words written by Subei and exclaimed, "sister Subei, your words are so grand!"


    Different from Miao Miao''s neat and elegant regular script, Northern Jiangsu''s handwriting is in line style. The handwriting is flowing freely and naturally, which is worse than those calligraphy masters on TV.


    Subei laughed and did not speak.


    Miao Miao has been talking about the differences between her characters and her characters. She also says that the characters are really right. As soon as you look at her words, you can know that she is a small family jade type. When you see the words of Subei, you can feel the strong female bearing and demeanor of Subei


    A few days together, Subei has produced antibodies against Miaomiao''s tuberculosis. Listening to her nagging at this time, her heart did not fluctuate.


    After handing in the program list and turning around to go back to brother Zhu''s house, he suddenly heard Miaomiao''s voice ringing behind his back! How can I smell a crayfish smell, sister Su Bei? "


    Northern Jiangsu was stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl belongs to a dog. She squinted in the car. When she was separated from the man, she was pulled a long French kiss. Even if the smell did not dissipate completely, it should be stained with the fragrance of tea on the man, right?


    It''s right that Subei has the fragrance of tea. However, Miaomiao is a carnivore, or it belongs to the type that itches without meat. Now she joins the competition with Subei and gets to the second round with her lucky constitution. She has not eaten meat for five meals!


    At this time, she was like the tiger who had been kept in a cage for half a month. She had a very sensitive sense of smell and could not escape her nose.


    Seeing Miaomiao was about to stick it on her, Subei stepped back two steps flexibly and drew a distance from her. When she just met Miaomiao''s suspicious eyes, she took out the cream from her pocket. The delicate small porcelain bottle distracted Miaomiao''s attention. Subei handed the thing to Miaomiao, "this is an ointment that can relieve swelling and remove blood stasis. You can apply it to your hand in a moment, and wake up tomorrow It won''t hurt. "


    Miao Miao played with novelty for two times, raised his head and said in a sweet voice, "thank you, sister Subei."


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the girl was very nervous. Otherwise, she was found to have eaten secretly. Where did her face as a strong woman go?


    In the evening, there will be a get-together party. In the afternoon, everyone doesn''t have to do farm work any more, so they can practice what they want to perform in the evening.


    Subei borrowed a guitar from the program group, and they sat on the steps of the courtyard. The sun was not hot in the afternoon, and the breeze was gentle. With the notes jumping out of Subei''s fingertips, Miao Miao''s singing also sounded.


    There was a big brown curly dog tied to the northwest corner of the yard. When she saw her and Miaomiao, she barked and barked. At this time, she was very quiet. Her limbs stretched out on the grass, with her head tilted, and a pair of eyes as black as pearls without any focal length were staring at them. I don''t know if it understood anything. When Miaomiao sang the part of the chorus The tail, which had been hidden in the hind legs, suddenly cocked up and swayed rhythmically


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two dramatic sounds from the house broke the leisurely atmosphere. The big brown dog was frightened and rolled on the ground. He stood up immediately with his hair on his back. When he heard the quarrel between brother Zhu and sister-in-law, he immediately went into the dog''s nest with his tail in his mouth."To put it bluntly, you just dislike me for not having children, do you? Hehe, OK, let''s go. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce our marriage! I can''t bear such a heavy crime after the death of Zhu family, and I don''t want to bear it! Go, go now


    "Can you calm down? Who said he was going to divorce you?"


    "You don''t want to divorce me. You didn''t want to get married last night. You didn''t want to divorce me. You went to sleep last night!"


    "You see, you mention it again. I have explained it to you countless times. I fell asleep against the roadside Wall yesterday when I was drunk. It happened that Xiao Xin saw me. People were afraid that something might happen to me at night. They kindly asked the neighbors to help me carry me into the house. I was drunk and had no consciousness. Could you please stop thinking about it? Besides, Xiaoxin is the mother of a seven-year-old child. What can I do with her? "


    "It''s good for a seven year old mother. If you divorce me and marry her, you won''t be happy to be a father directly. You''ll even save the matter of coaxing your children to change diapers, and you''ll be waiting for you to enjoy the happiness and provide for the aged!"


    "Hey, you --"


    Miao Miao looked at the house with fear, listening to the more and more fierce quarrel inside, and looked at the north of Jiangsu at a loss.


    "Sister Su Bei, shall we go in and try to fight?"


    Su Bei pursed his lips and said, "brother Zhu and sister-in-law have a heart knot. We two outsiders can''t help when we go in."


    Miao Miao is timid. When she hears the quarrel and the sound of falling things inside, she shrinks her neck and hides behind her. She holds her clothes with one hand and murmurs: "but you can''t just watch them quarrel in the room. Listen to me, how many things have been smashed and how many lives have been killed in a fight..." Do.


    Before the words were finished, sister-in-law Zhu ran out of the room like the wind, wiping her tears. Brother Zhu followed her and took a big step forward, holding one foot and stepping out of the iron gate.


    "Xiao Fen, calm down. Listen to me. I really only love you in my life. I love you if you can give me a baby."


    "I don''t listen!" Sister Zhu turned back and shook off brother Zhu''s hand with great force. She sobbed and said, "you''ve told me this for several years. I''m tired of listening to it, and I don''t believe it! Zhu Quan, don''t deceive yourself. I''m old and I''m in menopause. I''m afraid you''ve lost my feelings for me when I was young. It''s good if you sold all those wood. I won''t bother you to make wood carvings for me. You can go to find your Xiaoxin to live! I''ll give it back to you! I don''t want it! "


    Then sister Zhu threw an octave box into brother Zhu''s arms, but he didn''t catch it. The box fell to the ground. One of the two hugging villains broke his arm. There was a gap between the two villains who were tightly clasped. It was just like the marriage between brother Zhu and sister-in-law.

 Chapter 80

    Brother Zhu slowly bent down and picked up the music box with shaking hands. He sighed heavily when his fingers touched the broken arm.


    He has no great ability. He used to regret that he couldn''t have his own children with her in this life, but now he is a little older and doesn''t want to have those. He just wants to spend his life with her peacefully. When he is old and can''t walk, the two will hold each other. If one leaves first, the other will go with him. Anyway, they don''t If you don''t care about your children, it''s easy.


    He sold the wood because he knew he was going to be a father. He planned to carve a little toy for the child every day when he was a child. Now that he has opened his eyes, he naturally wants to say goodbye to the past, but now that this matter is making a lot of noise


    Oh!


    Subei looked at the lost figure of brother Zhu and pursed his lips thoughtfully.


    Miaomiao has been waiting for elder brother Zhu to enter the house before she comes out of Subei''s back. She comes to Subei''s ear and says, "what can we do now, sister Subei?"


    Subei hung his guitar around his neck and took a look at Miaomiao. He said calmly, "let''s practice music in other places first."


    Miaomiao blinked: "Oh..." Always in a moment feel Su Beijie boyfriend power explosion, no matter what things she can calm down like this, hiding behind her is really super safe!


    Well, does Su Beijie usually protect her boyfriend like that? That Su Bei elder sister''s boyfriend can''t be a kind of little white faced type? Hum, I''m still a little jealous!


    Fu yunshang, who was holding a video conference, suddenly sneezed. He didn''t know that he was despised by a fool.


    In the evening, the party.


    In addition to the 15 families who participated in the program recording, the program group invited all the men, women, old and young in the village who had time to be the audience. Six senior judges were also present. Sun Jiuyi, who had been fooling around for a long time, came back from nowhere and yawned incessantly in a sack pink suit. Anyone with heavy black eyes could enter the zoo as a panda exhibition.


    The sequence of the performance was drawn by the male and female masters of 15 families who participated in the recording. Brother Zhu and sister-in-law had to get together, but they were very awkward. During the drawing, brother Zhu asked sister-in-law to smoke, and sister-in-law played a tantrum and said no. Zhu let brother Zhu go. He did not dare to disobey his wife''s orders, so he had to draw one. I don''t know whether people are in a bad mood If you are lucky, you will be lucky. If you smoke, you will win the lottery. Subei and Miaomiao will be the first to perform on the stage.


    Sister Zhu saw that brother Zhu had got the first place to play, and she sneered at him.


    Brother Zhu did not dare to speak out. First, he was recording the program. Second, the program team helped him to persuade his wife to come back from his father-in-law''s house. He could not let his daughter-in-law go. He could not only get angry, but also try to coax him back and remove the misunderstanding.


    As a single dog, Miaomiao sees brother Zhu and sister-in-law flirting with each other, and is hit by 10000 points in his heart.


    Even if she was the first one to appear, she had to be forced to give her a mouthful of dog food.


    Whining.


    When Subei tuned the guitar, the host on the stage just finished the opening remarks and called out the names of her and Miaomiao to perform on the stage.


    "Gone." Subei patted Miao Miao on the shoulder and stepped onto the stage.


    Miao Miao''s reaction was slow for half a beat, which led to her being too anxious when she came on stage. Her left foot tripped and her right foot staggered forward. If it hadn''t been for Subei''s quick eye and quick hand, she would have thrown a dog into the mud.


    Puff -


    when sun Jiu saw this scene, one of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Where did my sister-in-law come from? It''s cute.


    But my sister-in-law is too handsome, isn''t she? It''s no wonder that the second elder brother wants to sell a lamb in front of his sister-in-law.


    Sun Jiu touched his chin and thought of something. He took out his mobile phone, took a picture of Subei holding Miaomiao in his arms and sent it to Fu yunshang with a sly smile. Then he opened the video and recorded a short picture of Subei sitting on the chair playing the guitar. In the dialog box, he input: I didn''t expect that his sister-in-law is so versatile and his guitar playing is excellent, especially the live version Yes, by the way, has sister-in-law played it for you in private?


    In the kitchen of the apartment, Fu yunshang was wearing a light gray apron, holding a cookbook in his left hand and a spatula in his right hand, frying shrimps in eggplant sauce in the pan. The man''s expression was focused, and he looked up at the clock on the wall from time to time.


    The book said it would be stir fried for ten minutes, but now the sauce at the bottom of the pot is gone. Would he like to add some water? But the book didn''t say, if he added water, would it affect the taste? No more ketchup? Is it salty? Subei likes spicy and sweet food, but doesn''t like salty food


    Fu yunshang''s eyebrows twisted into a twist. When he couldn''t pay attention to it, the mobile phone on the kitchen counter Rang "Ding" -. The screen lit up and the wechat dialogue window popped up. Fu yunshang glanced at his mobile phone. When he saw that sun Jiuyi had sent him a message, he took back his eyes and ignored it. He picked up the spare water beside him and poured it into the pot¡ª¡ª ¡¯With a cry, a pot of prawns that are about to be fried is saved.Ding -


    Ding -


    Ding -


    Fu yunshang was distracted by the sound of the mobile phone prompt. Finally, he turned off the fire with a gloomy face, threw away the recipe and spatula in his hand, picked up his mobile phone and opened the wechat message window -


    SUN Jiuyi: [Video]


    SUN Jiuyi: [photo / photo / Photo]


    SUN Jiuyi: are you there? Can''t sleep? My God, that''s a pity. My sister-in-law is so handsome today!


    Sun Jiuyi: [Video] did you see it, second brother? When my sister-in-law played the guitar, all the single young people and married uncles were stunned


    Fu yunshang''s black eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the picture of Subei holding Miao miaowao''s waist. When he saw Subei holding a guitar with a smile in his eyes, the light in his eyes was a little deeper, but When sun Jiuyi finally sent him the short video of those obscene and dull men staring at Subei naked and naked, the man''s pupils shrank and his five fingers buttoned up his mobile phone. His eyes suddenly turned chilly.


    The little sheep couldn''t hold it anymore.


    I can''t bear to see my woman being coveted and peeped by other men with that kind of naked and lustful eyes. No matter how good a man is, no matter how gentle and virtuous he is!


    Fu yunshang pulled off his apron, picked up the car key and walked out of the apartment.


    While starting the sports car, I dialed a telephone.


    "Cloud business?" The voice was deep and mellow, like a cello, with some surprise in the tone.


    "Is the Z family a design competition or a female artist selection program? Do you have a pit in your head when you arrange a group of designers to perform on stage? "


    From the first day when he saw the blistered red and swollen fingers of Subei, Fu yunshang held back his stomach. At the moment, he found a vent and let out all his breath for several days.


    Qin Zhi on the other end of the phone was beaten by Fu yunshang. He was stunned. He took his mobile phone and looked at the call notes. After confirming that he did not answer the wrong call, he said in a daze, "where are you now? Drinking? "


    "I''m awake." Fu yunshang said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did the Z family offend you? " Qin Zhi is now on a business trip in New York. He was having breakfast when he received the call from Fu yunshang, but now he has lost his appetite.


    Fu yunshang is not a person who easily gets angry, but once he really gets angry, he will definitely set off a storm of blood type wind and rain.


    Although the foundation of the Z family is stable, if Fu yunshang wants to toss about, he is afraid to break it even if his foundation is stable.


    Qin Zhi didn''t get the answer from Fu yunshang. He frowned and made a tentative voice, "yunshang?"


    As he is about to enter Jinghe village, Fu yunshang is trying to regulate his breathing and ease his emotions. He doesn''t want Northern Jiangsu to see his bad side.


    He pressed his thin lips and tried his best to reply calmly: "cancel the second game, where the designer needs to do farm work, and shorten the third competition to one day." He could not help but intervene in the competition. He had already known that he had already intervened, which saved Northern Jiangsu from two days'' crime.


    Thinking of this, Fu yunshang''s mood began to get angry again. His hand holding the steering wheel tightened, and the veins on the back of his hand burst.


    ¡°¡­¡­ May I ask why? "


    Qin Zhi is sun Jiuyi''s uncle. He is 36 years old. He is a real gentleman. When he was young, he worked as a surgeon for five years. People who are used to life and death usually have a style of doing things without being surprised. He has not changed his face after so many years in the mall. However, he is now His heart was turbulent and he even wanted to get angry.


    He is the CEO of the Z family, and a design competition at the bottom is not enough for his personal supervision and control.


    "You ask too much." Fu Yun Shang wrung the eyebrow, impatient way, "I still have something to do, hang up first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is calling who first? It''s just ridiculous and unreasonable!


    Fu yunshang successfully passed on his bad mood to Qin Zhi, who was in a good mood. Qin Zhi rarely lost his temper and threw his mobile phone on the dining table. The huge noise scared the maid who was guarding the table to hide.


    Qin zhileng glanced at the maid, pulled the tie, and said in a bad tone, "let Xi Yue bring me all the information of the design competition held by Z family this year!"


    The maid nodded Yes

 Chapter 81

    Subei and Miaomiao finished a song, there are many men under the stage God did not slow down.


    Among them is the driver.


    When Susie looked at the greedy and obscene eyes of the driver''s brother toward Subei, she turned her eyes, flashed a calculation in her eyes, thought for a moment, and touched a man with her elbow when no one paid attention to her side. The driver''s elder brother looked at Suxi with his eyes, and they quietly withdrew from the crowd and came to a corner.


    "What''s the matter?" The driver''s elder brother bent his back and lowered his voice.


    Suxi looked at the driver and said: "do you think Subei is beautiful?"


    Wen Yan said that the driver''s elder brother''s face was red, scratching the feel shy way of the back of his head. "This... I just think she looks like a star. It doesn''t mean anything else


    How old is he? His little girl is only about twenty-five. Besides, what is his status? He has heard from people in private that she is the boss of a company, a proper strong woman and a rich man.


    Susie glanced at the man contemptuously and said with a smile, "well, I still think you are interested in her and want to help you. Since this is the case, forget it."


    "Ah, ah -" the driver''s elder brother kept his voice low for two times. "What do you mean by that? Help me? Help me, people don''t look up to me... "


    Susie''s words with a hint just now aroused the driver''s big brother''s lust that he didn''t dare to think about in the bottom of his heart. At this time, he couldn''t help but be a bit anxious. They all said that if he could get to that woman for one night, he would be happy!


    Suzie walked over and said in a voice that only two people could hear. "Subei already knows what I''m buying you. She''s holding the handle of you and me now. If she pokes this thing out during the competition, you and I will have to finish it. Therefore, we have to have chips in our hands to control her, so that she can''t tell the story. Understand?"


    The driver''s brother listened carefully and nodded. "Understand," he said, not sure. "What do you want me to do?"


    Susie hooked up her finger, smeared with Danko. "Come here."


    The driver''s elder brother looked nervous and hurriedly gathered his head to listen carefully.


    When Susie finished speaking, the driver''s elder brother hesitated, "this Can it be done? "


    "No, I have to do it!" Suxi Li color way, handed the driver brother a bottle of sleeping pills, "this sleeping medicine is very effective, you will think of a way to mix the medicine in the water for Subei to drink, put the amount of five tablets at most, too much will kill people." In fact, she longed for Subei to die, but now is not the right time. What''s more, she thinks that Subei lost her body or was defiled by a rustic man. Should she feel worse than death?


    Ha ha ha, at that time, see how she can look up!


    The driver took the medicine hesitantly.


    Thinking and doing are two different things. If he doesn''t succeed, he''ll be in prison for breaking the law!


    Susie looked at the vacillating driver, narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you the medicine. You want to do it or not. Anyway, she really poked the matter out in the end. I have my own way to get out, but you Do you think well, can your family afford to pay the penalty for breach of contract of the Z family? "


    The driver''s elder brother wavered, his eyes dim, and he clenched the medicine in his hand.


    "I''ve said everything. If you decide to do it, don''t forget to videotape the process." Susie has seen through the driver''s psychology and knows that he will eventually choose the road she points him, so she stops talking nonsense and turns around to prepare for the next performance.


    -


    as soon as she stepped down from the stage, Mrs. Zhu came over to praise and said, "Xiaosu, Xiaomiao, you two performed really well. I''m fascinated by it."


    "Yes, yes, it''s very nice. It''s called guitar, isn''t it, Sue?" Brother Zhu also followed with praise.


    Just when Subei and Miaomiao were performing, elder brother Zhu was always looking for topics to talk to his sister-in-law, but she didn''t give him a look, and she was tired of telling him to shut up and not disturb her listening to music.


    Brother Zhu finally had to shut his mouth, but it was not a matter to keep silent all the time, so he had to brush his own sense of existence.


    Subei looked at elder brother Zhu and sister-in-law, and laughed.


    When sister Zhu listened to her words, she pushed him with her hand and said, "Hey, why are you everywhere? Can''t you just ignore me? I don''t want to see you! "


    Brother Zhu staggered back a few steps, but he was not angry. He said with a silly smile that he could not. He had the cheek to gather with sister-in-law and let sister-in-law push him. He just didn''t leave. He said that it was time to record the program. Let sister-in-law pay attention to his propriety. If the netizens could see what she was doing to him.


    Sister Zhu''s neck became red with anger. She slapped brother Zhu in the face and glared: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not touching you!"


    "Hey, look, you are not touching me now. What is it? Xiao Su, Xiao Miao, you two need to judge whether your sister-in-law Zhu is touching me! "Subei and Miaomiao smile meaningfully and do not speak.


    "Zhu Quan, you are not serious. I -- I ignore you!" Shake your hands and leave.


    Brother Zhu looked at his sister-in-law''s going, and ran up with him: "wife and wife, you wait for me, I don''t want to make trouble with you, can''t you?"


    Sister Zhu angrily said, "go away! Don''t follow me


    "I don''t! Unless you listen to my explanation. "


    "Don''t listen."


    "Ah, wife, listen to me --"


    "don''t listen, I won''t listen!


    ¡­¡­


    Subei and Miaomiao heard the conversation between elder brother Zhu and sister-in-law from a distance. They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    This has always been stupid brother Zhu coax his wife, but not stupid.


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Sun Jiuyi suddenly came over. When he passed Miao Miao, he grinned and waved a greeting, "Hi, little beauty ~"


    Miao Miao looked at Sun Jiuyi''s sunny smile, and her small face suddenly puffed up and shyly said, "hello..."


    Sun Jiuyi has a deep smile. When he is about to discharge to Miaomiao again, Su Bei stands between them and blocks the radio signal that sun Jiuyi throws to Miaomiao. He asks faintly, "is there anything wrong?"


    Sun Jiuyi:


    My sister-in-law''s behavior of protecting the short is really the same as the second brother.


    But don''t be so defensive about him. He is different from those playboys who love one another. He has a bottom line and a principle.


    One of the principles is that friends around friends or employees never touch!


    Sun nine a smile, pull Su Bei to the side of two steps, mysteriously lying on her ear, said, "sister-in-law, I want to discuss with you about the last bet on that matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After thinking about it, I think it''s too much to ask for nude photos. Otherwise, you can help me to make a fool of my second brother? I planned it like this. When the competition was over - "


    as soon as sun Jiuyi talked about the key points, Subei suddenly raised his hand to cover his ears.


    Sun Jiuyi said, suspiciously: "what do you do, sister-in-law?"


    Su Bei followed the example of sister-in-law Zhu who had just walked forward, muttering: "don''t listen, I won''t listen..."


    Sun Jiuyi: Helplessly looking at the far north of Jiangsu Province, I can''t do anything about it.


    When did sister-in-law change skin? Can''t you keep the cool demeanor of a strong woman?

 Chapter 82

    Subei went to the audience and sat in the last row.


    Today, the program group kindly gave the mobile phone back to the designer. Subei took out his mobile phone at will and opened his microblog account.


    Her microblog is certified with V. here is a line of introduction to prove that she is the CEO of Qingcheng company.


    In the past, her account had only 150000 fans, but now it has increased by more than 500000, which is a little unexpected.


    There are also many people who sent her private letters. Su Bei looked at the red 999 + only news, pulled the corner of his mouth and opened a private letter of one of them at will -


    here is your heart: < Hello, Su Su Su, first of all, I want to say sorry to you, because I have been spraying you with the current before, saying that you are a top-notch vase, and misunderstood you are a cosmetic face My first love with me was a long-distance relationship, which lasted for ten years. Finally, we lost to time and reality. Seeing your work, I was deeply moved and shared your work with my first love. After we separated, we tried new love, but we didn''t step into the palace of marriage. He read it After the original intention of your works and works, I was just as tearful as I was. We all felt that the separation was too hasty at that time He said that a person does not have many ten years, maybe in the future will meet better than me, more beautiful than me, but will not meet a girl who can make him willing to spend ten years to slowly understand the pursuit of ]


    when Northern Jiangsu saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slowly, which was a nice radian.


    As a jewelry designer, the most gratifying thing is that the buyer can buy happiness and really have happiness.


    The girl sent her a very long and long paragraph. Subei was very patient and read it slowly. Finally, the girl said that she and her first love had been reunited, and had obtained the marriage certificate. She held the wedding ceremony next month, and issued her marriage certificate. At the same time, she also blessed her. She and her husband would always support her and pay attention to her work Products.


    Su Beimo for a moment, open the dialog box, ready to congratulate the girl, suddenly a figure blocked the light in front of her.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and looked up at the people.


    It''s the driver''s brother. He holds a tray in his left hand with five glasses of orange juice on it. When he looks up to her, the driver''s elder brother dodges his eyes, coughs uneasily, blushes a little, and hands her a glass of orange juice, "the program asked to distribute..."


    Subei looked around and found that many people were holding orange juice in their hands. They reached for the cup handed over by the driver''s brother. With a polite smile, he nodded, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. Ha ha..." The driver grabs the back of the head and laughs.


    Subei mouth is not very thirsty, so when she got the orange juice, she didn''t drink it immediately. The driver''s elder brother''s face showed a worried color and said carefully, "don''t you take a drink?"


    Subei has just replied to a private letter, heard the driver''s brother inexplicable words is confused: "eh?" Yes.


    The driver was at a loss. Suddenly, he thought of some good excuse and said, "the program group cup is not enough, so Can you drink it all? Help me get the quilt out? "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Seeing that Subei didn''t speak, the driver''s elder brother was even more flustered. He begged in a low voice, "please..."


    Subei''s impression on the driver''s brother is not good. After all, he and Suxi only had a deal like that. But at this time, seeing the driver''s elder brother in a low voice and embarrassed, he felt a little unbearable.


    The living conditions in the village are hard and few of them are rich. It is expected that the driver''s elder brother can''t resist Susie''s money temptation.


    Besides, at this time, he was arranged by the program group to complete the task of distributing drinks, and she had no reason to make trouble for him.


    He looked down at the orange juice in his hand. After a few seconds of silence, he looked up and drank the drink.


    "Thank you for your bright orange Happily took the empty cup.


    Subei smile back to a word, nothing, then bow to continue to play with the mobile phone.


    There were too many people who sent her private letters, and the contents were all large paragraphs of text. Subei looked at it carefully for a while, and did not notice the sinister smile on the driver''s big brother''s face when she bowed her head.


    Before leaving, the driver''s brother also purposely took a look at the chest of Subei.


    Tonight, such a gorgeous beauty is his!


    The driver''s brother hid in the dark, waiting for the drug effect to break out in Subei.


    About ten minutes later, Subei felt his head swelled, his eyes fainted, and his eyelids were fighting.


    Su Bei felt something strange about her body. She twisted her eyebrows and raised her forehead. Just as soon as she stood up, her legs became soft. If it wasn''t for holding the chair in front of her, she would stumble and fall on the ground.


    I''m so tired How sleepyI really want to sleep


    Subei was pale and could not see what was in front of her. She stumbled forward a few steps, but her body was not able to hold on. Finally, she fell down and sat on the ground. She put her hands on the ground, shook her head, bit her teeth and pinched the soft meat around her waist. But it was of no use. She seemed to have been drugged, but she didn''t have any sense.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Was someone drugged?


    It should not be an overpowering drug. The general effect of overpowering drugs will not be so slow, but it is not like a jovial drug. Her body does not feel dry and hot five years ago. She just feels sleepy and sleepy and wants to sleep.


    Su Bei''s hands were soft, when she was about to fall down completely, suddenly a pair of big hands took her arm and pulled her up from the ground.


    Subei''s sleepy eyes couldn''t open, but there was still a faint sense of consciousness. She felt that she was half held by a man, and her feet were led by a man. Subei frowned. It was not the clear smell of tea on Fu yunshang. The man had a bad smell of bad tobacco. I don''t know. There was also a smell of sweat that didn''t take a bath for a year and a half ¡£


    Subei bit his lip, and his lower lip exuded blood. He pushed the man away with only his remaining strength. The other side seemed to have no idea that she would have the strength to resist, so she was pushed a big somersault by her, and she herself also stepped back several steps, and her back hit a big tree.


    It should be in the woods. Subei felt that she was caught by branches and vines under her feet and pulled a hole in her leg. It seemed that it was still very deep, because she could feel slight pain and sticky wet feeling.


    "Grass!"


    There was an angry low scolding in my ear. In a trance, I saw that the opposite person was running towards her to catch her. Subei turned around and ran away --


    "stop! Do you hear me! If you don''t stop for a while, if you fall into my hands, I''ll kill you

 Chapter 83

    Run


    Run!


    Subei constantly in the mind silently, to the chaotic brain issued the final instructions.


    It''s just that the medicine is too strong. After running for a while, Subei''s feet seem to be filled with lead.


    Bang!


    Subei couldn''t run any more. Her legs collapsed. At the same time, her mobile phone fell out of her pocket and hit the back of her hand.


    North Jiangsu is short of breath, trembling and busy picking up the mobile phone.


    Catching up with the driver''s big brother, his hands pinched his waist and looked at Subei, who fell on the ground in front of him, "ha ha, why don''t you run? Can''t run? Ha ha ha, I advise you to satisfy me well today. I can leave more affection and make you comfortable


    The driver''s elder brother was dazed by lust. In addition, seeing that Subei had no strength to struggle, he became more and more arrogant. He slowed down and slowly approached Subei.


    While undoing the belt button, the mobile phone video function is turned on.


    Tonight, he must have a good time!


    I don''t know tonight, as long as there is a video in hand, as long as he is not bored with the woman''s face and body, she will be on call for him!


    Hey, hey


    When the driver pulled out his belt and Meizizi was thinking about his future sexual life, Subei had already dialed Fu yunshang''s phone --


    "Xiaobei?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "Xiaobei?"


    The man''s tone began to get anxious.


    Subei didn''t speak. She didn''t dare. She was afraid to disturb the men who were slowly approaching behind her. She couldn''t hold on for long. She had to delay some time. She could only drag some. She could not scare the snake. Otherwise I''m afraid she will be planted here today!


    "Second brother, I said that you are really enough, sister-in-law, she just took part in a competition, do you? I can''t see the beauty singing and dancing... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was stunned by Fu yunshang''s gloomy scarlet eyes.


    Fu yunshang glanced at Sun Jiuyi, who was standing in the same place. He turned to open the door. His voice was hoarse and calm. He said, "Xiaobei Don''t be afraid. You try to delay time. I''ve got your location. I''ll be there in three minutes. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''ll be OK. "


    From the microphone came a man''s low and deep voice. Su Bei''s eyes suddenly felt sour and sour. His tears were like broken pearls, and they fell on the ground.


    She had always thought she was strong enough, but now she heard the man''s words, and all the strength she had built up in her heart was broken.


    She was so afraid that she could not support Fu yunshang to save her.


    What if I can''t wait?


    Will he continue to be nice to her? Will he accept a woman who has been defiled?


    Just thinking, suddenly scalp numb, Subei subconsciously put the mobile phone into the pocket, tightly closed his lips, eyes hanging crystal tears, back slightly back to the head.


    The driver stood behind Subei, pulling her long hair, bending down, blowing gas in her ear, laughing bitterly, "I never thought that I would have such a beautiful life. You don''t know. When I went to the base to pick you up to the village, I was shocked by you standing in the crowd."


    The man has a very heavy tone, Subei hung on both sides of the body hands clenched into fists, holding his breath, and holding back the feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    Don''t panic, hold on, hold on for another three minutes


    Fingernails pierced skin sink into the flesh, in men can not see the place, Subei hands a bright red, blood slowly from the fingers.


    Pain, forced away some sleepiness.


    The driver''s elder brother saw Subei so obedient and obedient, his face showed a satisfied smile.


    "That''s right. I put six sleeping pills in your orange juice. Even if you are running, you can''t run far. I''d better save my energy for a while. I''m right ~ hehe ~"


    the hair of Subei is well maintained, dark and soft, like fine silk. The driver can''t help but use his hands in Subei He felt two hands on his hair, which was as delicate and smooth as skin, and let him sigh with satisfaction.


    The driver''s elder brother had a dim eye and was not in the mood to talk nonsense. He tore off the knitted coat on Subei''s body roughly, and his hand was just about to touch the suspender shirt inside --


    "ah!" Let out a heartrending scream.


    The driver''s elder brother''s face was so white that he covered his hand which had been hit by bullets and staggered back a few steps. Looking at the man who came out of the dark, his eyes widened in horror. When he turned around to run, there was another scream of killing a pig. One leg bent forward in a strange posture and finally fell to the ground heavily.


    The left leg was shot, it seems to be hit on a certain acupoint, the driver''s body on the ground constantly twitch, blood gurgling out.The night is deep, the man wrapped in the cold wind, steady step by step to her.


    She seemed to be able to hear the sound of his walking, every time it seemed that she stepped on her heart suspended in the air. As he got closer and closer, her heart gradually settled down.


    Northern Jiangsu has bleary eyes and a relieved smile on his pale face.


    How nice


    It was nice of her to wait for him


    The dim sight was wet by tears, and fell into the darkness. As soon as the nerves relaxed, the whole person fell forward --


    "Xiaobei!"


    Fu yunshang stepped forward and surrounded the north of Jiangsu in his arms.


    "What''s wrong with you, Xiaobei?"


    The tip of his nose is haunted by the unique good smell of a man. Subei greedily took a breath and said in a weak voice, "I was Was drugged with sleeping pills Want to Want to sleep I... "


    She wants to say that I finally wait for you to come, but just just said a word, completely can''t endure the medicine effect, fainted in the past.


    Fu yunshang''s heart suddenly tight, carefully bowed his head and called, "small north?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The only answer to him is the even breath of Northern Jiangsu.


    Damn it!


    Fu yunshang pursed his lips, took off his coat and put it on the north of Jiangsu Province, and immediately held the man up.


    The sight in the woods was too dim for him to see how much damage Subei suffered. He had to take Subei out as soon as possible.


    As for the man --


    Fu yunshang narrowed his eyes, and the blood thirsty light flickered at the bottom of his eyes.


    Let him see the sun for one more day!


    All the judges went back to their homes.


    Miaomiao also plans to go back, but she can''t find Subei everywhere. She asks several people and they all say they don''t know. Finally, Miaomiao runs to catch up with the photographer who wants to drive away.


    "Big brother! Big brother, wait


    "What''s up, little girl?" The photographer poked his head out of the window.


    "I''d like to ask if you''ve met my boss? It''s the most beautiful, gentle, considerate, kind-hearted and the most beautiful among all the designers -- "


    the photographer broke off a wave of praise from Miaomiao and said," are you talking about Subei, the female boss of Qingcheng company? "


    "Yes, yes! It''s her, it''s her! "


    "I saw her leave a long time ago. She must be too sleepy to go back to have a rest. I can see her dozing off when she walks."


    Miaomiao is stunned for a moment, isn''t it?


    Can''t you? Su Beijie is definitely not the kind of person who will leave her alone without saying hello to her.

 Chapter 84

    "Why doesn''t sister Su Bei call me?"


    "Strange, why can''t I get through to the phone? Is there no electricity? "


    Miao Miao murmured and went to brother Zhu''s house.


    There was a burst of laughter in front of him.


    Miaomiao raised his head and saw that Suxi, who was smiling, was stunned.


    It''s the first time since the game that she saw Susie so happy that the corners of her mouth grinned behind her ears.


    What makes you so happy? It seems that Suxi and Wang Ning did not even enter the top eight dance program.


    Miaomiao pouts out her small mouth and snorts in her heart. She and sister Su Bei are in the top five!


    Thinking of this, Miaomiao starts to worry about Subei again. If Su Bei''s sister goes back to brother Zhu''s home, it''s OK, if not


    Miaomiao is flustered and speeds up her steps immediately.


    "Yo, look, isn''t this a small designer of Qingcheng company?"


    Miaomiao wants to pretend that she doesn''t hear, but the woman deliberately bumps Miaomiao''s shoulder, hands around her chest, and slowly blocks Miao Miao''s body. Her curled false eyelashes flutter up and down. She looks at her from the beginning to the end with a contemptuous light in her eyes, and then sneers, "oh, the threshold of the Z family competition is getting lower and lower. All kinds of goods can come to participate, Look, the jewelry designer still carries this kind of goods? "


    He stretched out his fingernails painted with watermelon red and hooked up the jingling Cat Pendant on Miaomiao''s neck.


    "It''s said that what kind of boss raises what kind of employees, coco, you can''t be too demanding on other girls." The woman standing next to Susie twisted her waist and walked forward a few steps.


    Coco slowly took back his hand and said with a smile, "you''re right. Forget it. Let''s go. It''s rare that Xiaoxi is in high spirits today. We''ll go back and have a drink later," he said in a low voice, covering his mouth with one hand. "I''ve hidden a bottle of lahsk fruit wine, just as we drank it today."


    Susie was happy in her heart. Naturally, it would be better to have wine. She took Coco''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t waste time here."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Let''s go." The rest echoed in unison.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Miaomiao clenched her fist and summoned up her courage to stop them.


    Led by Susie, others slowly turn their heads and stare at Miaomiao.


    Miaomiao looked back at them, walked forward a few steps, stood still in front of coco, and said word by word, "you can insult me, but you can''t insult sister Su Bei!"


    "Poof --" coco glanced at Miaomiao with the tip of his eyes, pulled the corner of his mouth and sarcastically said, "little sister, do you know who you are talking to? How much did your boss give you to be so dedicated? Why can''t the fox spirit not only hook up with men, but also women? "


    This words a, other a few people have chuckled to make a sound, look at Miao Miaomiao''s eyes all become ambiguous.


    At the beginning, the action of raising the Miao''s waist in Northern Jiangsu is really a little more picturesque. In this increasingly open society, people''s minds are also open. Homosexuality is the true love, which can give many people reverie space.


    Miaomiao is a little silly white sweet, but she is a silly white sweet with 12 years of senior novel experience. Naturally, she can understand the deep meaning of women''s words.


    Miaomiao quickly recalled the scene of tearing and forcing in the novel. The female owner used the lines of "pulling and exploding the sky" to kill the female with cannon fodder. Her eyes were slightly bright, she stood up and said slowly, "at present, the fox is a precious protected animal. You are right. Sister Su Bei is a born fox. Everyone has seen it, whether male or female You''ll love it if you don''t have to


    I didn''t expect Miaomiao to look cute and easy to handle. People''s faces changed. "You --"


    Miaomiao immediately interrupted each other''s words with a smile and a kind way. "I know you are all monkeys. It''s normal that you don''t have sister Su Beiliang. However, with the rapid development of science and technology, cats and mice can hybridize new things I''m not sure you''ll be able to do a genetic operation in more than a hundred years, and make it look like a fox spirit. "


    "You mean girl, what are you talking about?! Look, I''m not going to clean you up today -- "


    Miaomiao yelled in her heart, and she stepped back a few steps.


    Now there are no photographers to follow. If they want to do it, she will suffer a lot


    When Miao Miao thinks for a while that if they start to beat her and run away, Susie suddenly goes over and grabs coco.


    "Little West?"


    Susie didn''t look at her friends. She couldn''t smile at Miaomiao. She said, "fox is really a precious and beautiful animal, but it''s too strong to bear loneliness. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is not very clean. Little girl, Subei may not be a good image in your mind... "


    Miaomiao frowned. She didn''t know why Susie''s words made her feel very bad. She pulled down her face and pursed her lips. "I have eyes. I can tell whether a person is good or bad. I can tell it by myself. Don''t worry about it!""Ah - well, then you should go back to your sister Subei quickly and see if she is good or bad."


    Miaomiao''s words are blocked, and he doesn''t want to entangle with them, and runs away with his cheek.


    Susie looked at Miaomiao''s back, and a smile flashed across her eyes.


    At this time, Subei may have been tortured by that old man?


    It''s a pity that she can''t watch the scene.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as the day breaks, Northern Jiangsu will be like a puppet with strings at her disposal!


    -


    as soon as Fu yunshang left Jinghe village, he found several tails behind him. He knew the signs on the car, and they were from the Qinglong gang.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that the green dragon gang was so brave that he even dared to come to trouble?!


    After chasing and pestering with those cars for more than 20 minutes in the town, the tail was thrown away. However, I didn''t want to suddenly rush out of the two alleys with two modified SUVs and hit his sports car in the middle. The road in the town is narrow, and further ahead is the center of the town, which is full of shopping malls and shops. There is no chance to get away from it.


    Fu yunshang''s face is gloomy and ugly. Mantis catches cicada and Huang que is behind him. It seems that Qinglong Gang is not the only one who is staring at him this time!


    Except for the green dragon gang


    Who else?


    Bang!


    The car was hit violently, hitting the other end of the driver''s seat. Fu yunshang swayed and clasped his hands tightly on the steering wheel to keep the car in a stable direction.

 Chapter 85

    Deep in the woods.


    The morning fog is warm, and the sunlight penetrates the luxuriant branches and shines on the delicate and beautiful face of Northern Jiangsu.


    Her long curled eyelashes fluttered up and down twice, whined. She moved her body uncomfortably from left to right, frowned slightly, and raised her arm to press on her forehead to cover her dazzling eyes.


    Subei squinted, eyes bleary, looking at the top of the blue sky and white clouds, some can not return to God.


    Where is this?


    How could she be here?


    She was given sleeping pills last night, but Fu yunshang came to save her in time


    No, if she''s saved, how can she wake up here? What happened after that?


    Thinking of this, Subei''s face changed, and he suddenly sat up. Looking for Fu yunshang''s figure, he finally found a man with blood beside a pile of burning embers not far away --


    "Fu yunshang!" Su Bei''s pupils dilated in horror, and quickly ran over. Kneeling beside the man, he pushed the man''s arm and cried, "Fu yunshang, wake up! Fu yunshang


    Under the sun, the man''s beautiful face pale as a piece of white paper, dying, as if it was completely dead.


    Su Bei trembled and stroked the man''s face. His eyes were sour, and he choked and said, "Fu yunshang, wake up! Don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you, you... " Voice a meal, Subei suddenly found something, not sure with the back of his hand on the man''s forehead.


    It''s hot!


    He has a fever?


    Su Bei''s face sank. He opened the bangs on the man''s forehead and leaned down to stick the man''s forehead with his forehead. The result was still the same.


    But the general high fever should not all be the facial expression to be flushed, he how facial expression is so white, even the hand and the body are cold.


    No, she has to think of a way to get out of here, or she will die if it burns like this!


    Subei took out a pocket to take out the mobile phone to call for help, but found that the mobile phone has no electricity, automatically shut down.


    Twist eyebrow to put the mobile phone back in the pocket, rummaged for a while on the man, found that his mobile phone is not on the body at all.


    What to do?


    Subei began to fret.


    If there is something wrong with Fu yunshang, what will she do?


    She hasn''t told him in person that she likes him. She still has a lot of things she hasn''t said with him, and many things haven''t come and do with him.


    No, he''s Fu yunshang, the person in charge of en and Fu''s family. He''s so powerful. How can something happen.


    Subei sucked his nose, slightly raised his head, and held back the tears swirling in his eyes.


    Never cry. She should keep calm at such times.


    Su Bei bent over and picked up the man, put his arm around the back of her neck, clenched his teeth and clenched his lips, dragged the man to stand up and walked two steps hard. Because the man was too heavy, both fell to the ground.


    Her hand was stained with thick blood, so Subei was startled. She quickly took up the man''s cuff --


    she saw seven or eight wounds of different sizes on the man''s originally white arm, and each wound was red, swollen and inflamed. It may be because of her careless pulling, the blood clotting wound has opened again, and the flesh and blood is bubbling There are traces of green herbs all around.


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province was astonishing.


    How could it be so serious?


    What happened during her sleep?


    Subei pursed his lips and rolled up the other cuff of the man, which was better than his left arm. There was no wound on the right arm, only a few bruises and strangulation marks.


    Subei also inspected other parts of the man, and finally found that the whole body of the man except for his left arm was in good condition.


    What kind of fight will get all the wounds on the left arm?


    Subei thought in his heart, while tearing the silk fabric of the hem of his clothes to bandage the wound for the man, but when he bandaged the two wounds, Subei found the problem.


    If it is someone else''s injury, how can the wound be arranged so neatly? And The herbs on each wound are different.


    In Subei''s mind, the story of Shennong tasting all kinds of grass suddenly flashed. Fu yunshang, he I don''t mean to scratch myself and try the medicinal properties of herbal medicine, right?!


    But why did he do it?


    Subei suddenly thought of something, turned to look at her calf.


    Sure enough


    The place where she had been scratched by thorny vines and branches last night had been wrapped up in cloth by men, with a beautiful bow at the end.


    Not only that, except for the gauze, there was no blood or dirt on her legs. She was clean and looked up. She was dressed in a man''s black suit, wrapped tightly


    No wonder


    She woke up without noticing the coolness of the morning.


    Tears quietly slide down the face, how he is so stupid!The man didn''t even want his life for her. Didn''t he know that his life was much more valuable than hers?!


    -


    After Sun Jiuyi handled the Z family competition, he arrived at the scene of the accident in the town as soon as possible.


    Liu Fen, Chen Ming and forensic medicine are all there.


    At 1:15 a.m. last night, there was an accident on the turntable road in the center of the town. A sports car collided with two SUVs.


    The identity of the dead is being confirmed by the forensic.


    The owner of the sports car has been identified as the president of en, Fu yunshang, now the master of the Fu family. However, no trace of him was found on the scene.


    "Third brother."


    Sun Jiuyi called Chen Ming, his face serious pulled him to one side of the corner, glanced at the four men lying under the scrapped SUV, and asked in a heavy tone, "how, have you heard from my second brother?"


    Chen Ming: "No. Second brother''s mobile phone fell in the car, and we can''t contact him, but we have sent someone to search nearby quietly. "


    "Are the four identified?"


    Today''s situation, the second brother must have been chased last night, but he can''t understand, who is the second elder brother''s identity now, who would like to send his head to death?


    Chen Ming shook her head and said, "they didn''t leave any personal information at the scene, but for the time being, we can confirm that they have been professionally trained. I''m afraid they can''t find out anything there."


    "By the way, have you heard from your sister-in-law?"


    Sun Jiu sighed, impatiently grabbed two wool rolls, and said, "don''t mention it. I asked all the people and said they didn''t see it. The little girl who lived with her sister-in-law told me that she disappeared after the match."


    "Third brother, do you think sister-in-law and second brother are in danger together?" Zhengse said, "yesterday my second brother suddenly went to Jinghe village to look for me. When I saw him, he seemed to be talking to someone. His face was very ugly. Could it be..."


    Sun Jiu is ready to talk but stops, and Chen Ming looks at each other.

 Chapter 86

    "Grass, how fast it is


    "Brother, why don''t we withdraw?"


    "Yes, big brother, take it away. The man around the woman is too troublesome. Four brothers have been folded in his hands. We are afraid that we can''t get close to the woman with him."


    ¡­¡­


    A total of twelve of them came to work this time, and five of them were left intact in one night.


    The men around the woman are really good. They are twelve to one. They are not able to take advantage of each other''s burden. They are dead and disabled.


    Just now they saw Subei, who was taking water from the opposite side of the stream. When the brothers rushed to catch people, they didn''t expect that the other side was running faster than the rabbit, and they lost their way in the forest.


    Special what, if let him meet again, must take out a gun to solve her on the spot!


    Anyway, their goal this time is to take the woman''s life.


    "Big brother..."


    "Come on! Shut up all of you The man in charge roared, "what time is it! Retreat? What do you think in your head? What the third lady gave is a death order. I''m afraid there is no way to live when I go back. Now I still have the strength. I''ll search for them one by one! If you can''t find anyone, I''ll shoot you first! " With the muzzle of the gun, he yelled at the most ferocious subordinates and scolded him: "Why are you doing farts? Search me separately!" According to the other side''s butt kick: "go quickly!"


    "Yes Yes, yes Man with a face, cover his butt, busy to a direction to run.


    Others began to act.


    Both sides are dead, they might as well do the last fight!


    At the same time, Subei, hiding in the trees under the hillside, put all the other party''s words into his ears.


    It looks like these killers are all aimed at her.


    But who else would want her life besides Qiao Wan?


    Third miss


    Subei frowned through the dense weeds and looked at the scattered killers, lost in thought.


    She was sure that she did not know the third young lady in this group. If she had not committed crimes against others, what was the motive of the other party to kill her?


    The more you think about it, the more chaotic it is. Subei rubbed her forehead. Forget it. Now is not the time to think about it. The most important thing now is how to get in touch with the outside world. The forest is too big and there are killers. It is extremely difficult for her to take Fu yunshang out.


    Subei turned his eyes, and finally his sight fell on the man who hurt a leg in the distance.


    The opponent is trained and has a gun in her hand. Her winning rate must be very low in one-on-one competition, but if the opponent is injured and has difficulty in moving


    She is more than 90% sure.


    Locked in the target, Subei quietly moved the lower body, before the imminent action, she looked back at Fu yunshang who was still in a high fever coma.


    Previously, she washed all the herbs on the man''s arm that were not conducive to hemostasis with water, and then took down the herbs from her leg wound and applied them to the man''s arm. She didn''t know how much the effect was, but at least the blood stopped. Then she also fed the man a few saliva. Now, although his forehead is still very hot, at least his face has some blood color And the breath is much stronger than before.


    Subei drooped his eyes and covered up the tears in his eyes. Thinking of everything last night, his side hand slowly closed into a fist.


    She was not in a hurry to clean up Susie and wanted to play with her slowly, but she had to force her!


    She wrote down the account. If she could go out alive today, she would give back to Susie the double of her sufferings and men''s injuries!


    -


    the sun is dazzling at noon in the forest, and Subei steps lightly to keep a distance of eight meters away from men.


    After about five minutes, the man was unable to support a big tree because of his leg injury and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His chest heaved violently and gasped heavily.


    Subei squinted his eyes, grasped the opportunity, and rushed to the man with one hand around his neck.


    "Er --!"


    The man did not expect that he would encounter a plot. He was forced to raise his head and grasp Subei''s arm without any strength to fight back. He rolled his eyes and his face was red. When he was about to suffocate, Subei suddenly released his arm. When the man got the fresh air, Subei hit the man''s back neck with a knife.


    Bang!


    The man fell to the ground.


    Subei didn''t dare to dally. She squatted down and dug out his mobile phone in his pocket. When dialing, Subei Ningmei recalled the number of xialiufen. However, she had little contact with Liufen. In the end, she searched fruitlessly in her brain and pursed her lips, so she had to dial Miaomiao --


    "Hello, who is it


    "Miaomiao, it''s me."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then came Miao Miao''s excited shout, "sister Su Bei!"?! Why didn''t you come back last night? The phone still couldn''t get through. I thought you went to find the person in charge of the Z family. I wanted to call the police. Finally, sun Jiuyi stopped me Where are you now, sister Su Bei? "Northern Jiangsu was alert to observe the movement around him and said in a deep voice, "I had an accident. Can you contact sun Jiuyi now? I need his help. "


    "Ah The story of your missing has been spread. The Z family has stopped the competition and blocked the contact between the designer and Jing he village. However, sun Jiu once asked about you and gave me his mobile phone number, so I can call him if I have your message. Please don''t worry, sister su. Open the location sharing. I''ll contact sun Jiuyi. " Miaomiao said quickly. She had never experienced big waves since she was a child. At this time, she heard Subei say the accident, and her eyes were red. She asked carefully, "sister Subei, you Are you all right now? "


    Subei opened the location sharing and heard Miaomiao crying on the phone, but with a helpless smile, he gently comforted him, "I''m ok, but it''s not convenient to talk to you for the moment. Please tell sun Jiuyi to come quickly, bring the doctor when he comes, and Let him be careful. " The existence of the killer is too far away for Miao Miao. However, she reminds her that sun Jiuyi is an understanding person and should be able to guess one or two.


    Miaomiao repeatedly said yes.


    After hanging up the phone, Subei groped for the man again. She wanted to find something that could prove his identity. Unfortunately, she only found two bags of compressed biscuits and a telescopic dagger.


    Subei put these two things into his pocket, patted his clothes, stood up and was about to leave. Yu Guang suddenly swept a red phoenix tattoo behind the man''s ear. Su Bei looked stunned, his face changed slightly, he squatted down, turned his head and carefully observed the tattoo. When he saw the w English letter on the Phoenix''s wings, Su Bei''s heart was moved The first shock, the whole body blood began to flow back, the mind sounded a distant but familiar voice -


    "Mom, the birthmark behind your ear is so beautiful, is it Phoenix?" The only six-year-old Subei, wearing pink bubble sleeve pajamas from behind, lives in front of the dressing table cleaning products Wen Xi, childish voice.


    "Ha ha Silly girl, it''s not a birthmark, it''s a tattoo. "


    "Tattoo, what is that? Why didn''t I? " Su Bei Du mouth, some are not very happy, meat Du Du small hand is very fond of touching Wenxi ears behind the red phoenix tattoo.


    Wenxi pulled over Subei, circled her in her arms, and explained with a smile, "Xiaobei, mother''s father is your grandfather. It is stipulated in the Wen family that every child of Wen family should be tattooed with a little Phoenix when they are one year old to prove their identity."


    "Well? Does grandfather have it, too? "


    "Of course, but grandfather''s tattoo is golden, which is even more beautiful than Mom''s ~"


    "Wow, great, mom, I want to have a Golden Phoenix, too."


    Wen Xi looked at her excited daughter, shook her head helplessly, pinched her small nose and said, "no, no, gold tattoos can only be done by the legitimate descendants of the Wen family. Other people from other branches of the family and subordinates with special identities are all red tattoos Xiaobei, you can''t talk nonsense in the future. If my grandfather hears this, he will lose his temper. "


    ¡­¡­


    The wind rustled through the trees.


    The thoughts of Northern Jiangsu are gradually pulled back to the Wen family


    After her, the people who want her life are Wen family?!


    Why are they doing this?


    Who is the third young lady in the population? Why should she be killed?


    Su North Mou bottom light sinks a few minutes, it seems that some things are more complicated than she thought.

 Chapter 87

    Bang!


    A bullet from the ear, black hair was blown by the wind, cold spread throughout the body.


    Auricle prick pain, cochlear wear a short buzz, Northern Jiangsu face pale, terrified look back.


    She was robbed by a man about 30 years old with an arm injury. He wanted to fire a second shot, but his hands were shaking all the time, so he couldn''t aim at her vital points. But when his eyes crossed with her, his pupils dilated and his eyes flashed. He held the gun in both hands and immediately pulled the trigger -


    Su Bei''s heart tightened and quickly dodged.


    The gun had a silencer, and the bullet was embedded in the trunk of a tree.


    Two times in a row, the man can''t help but be annoyed. His eyes become fierce. He puts away his pistol, takes out a dagger from his left hand in his waist, and rushes to her quickly.


    It''s definitely not a good strategy. Northern Jiangsu kept his mind steady and ran deep into the woods. But after a few steps, two more people came out of nowhere. They were all stunned when they saw her, and then a bright smile appeared on their faces: "there is no place to find a place to go without any effort.".


    Oh, no!


    Subei staggered back two steps, want to run to the left, do not want to take a knife after her man moved to block her.


    "Well, little girl, you can''t escape today. It''s better to be honest and we can give you a good time." Men hook lips, showing a cold smile.


    Subei took a look at the man, then turned to look at the other two people who were constantly approaching her, calm way: "your employer gave you how much money, I can give you double."


    Smell speech, the man seems to listen to what day big joke like, "double? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Little girl, you''d better save it. We won''t mutiny for how much money With the words fall, eyes flash to kill, waving a knife to northern Jiangsu stab over.


    Northern Jiangsu wanted to delay some time and find a chance to escape while they relaxed their vigilance. Unexpectedly, these people were so disciplined and purposeful that they didn''t muddle along at all.


    The blade of the knife flashed in front of his eyes. Subei quickly leaned back and clasped the man''s wrist with one hand. The other hand took out the dagger that had just walked on the man''s body, and quickly stabbed the man''s abdomen.


    "Hiss -" the other party didn''t expect that she had a weapon on her body, and her abdomen was scratched with a deep and not shallow cut.


    "Damn it!" The man quenched a mouthful of foam, scarlet eyes on the two men behind Subei roared: "what are you two doing! Come on! Ah As soon as he finished speaking, Subei punched the man''s side face, then kicked off the gun in one of the men''s hands with a backward spin kick. When he intended to bend over to pick up the gun, the last man, who had no voice, suddenly narrowed his eyes dangerously and aimed his gun at the back of Subei''s head --


    "bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two shots were fired at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Jiuyi, after receiving the call from Miaomiao, went to the forest with Chen Ming to look for Subei and Fu yunshang.


    When they came, they met several killers and were killed by them. Now their people are divided into seven routes, searching for the shadow of Subei and Fu yunshang in large area.


    "Third brother, do you think something will happen to the second brother?" At this time, sun Xinan can''t help but see a blood suit beside the stream.


    Chen Ming''s face is dignified, pursed lip way, "second elder brother, he won''t be so easily injured."


    "But there are so many people in the other party, and the burden of sister-in-law..."


    "September 1." Chen Ming suddenly stopped and called sun Jiuyi''s name in a serious tone.


    Sun Jiuyi also stopped and looked at Chen Ming.


    "Second brother, he was sent to the" Purgatory "underground base in M country when he was 10 years old. In the past, he experienced things that the top ten killers in the world could not reach And sister-in-law, she is not a burden. You should pay attention to your words in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was just in a hurry. He didn''t have to be so serious.


    Sun Jiuyi sighed helplessly, raised his hands above his head, and made a gesture of surrender. "Well, my fault is that I use the wrong words. What''s the burden of sister-in-law? She''s the white moonlight heart and liver treasure of the second brother, OK?"


    "Really, are you both bullying me and never falling in love with a girl? To love is to die, to live, to be great. I don''t need to say that. Look at you. Now I have another third brother... " Sun Jiu a shriveled mouth, muttering to himself.


    Chen Mingyuan pretended not to hear, indifferent to a face and pursed his lips to continue to walk in the woods.


    "Sun Shao! Chen Shao! People have found --! " Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the front.


    Chen Ming and sun Jiu step by step, but they have been carrying a medical kit, followed by the team of Yun Shu, after hearing the sound, eyes a light, the first ran past.


    Fu yunshang was still in a coma. At the moment, he was lying in the grass under the hillside. The grass around him was very luxuriant. If someone had just slipped down, he would not have found the trace of a man!Yun Shu saw Fu yunshang, whose clothes were covered with blood. Her face changed slightly. She knelt down beside him and opened the medicine box to check the man''s physical condition.


    "Well, why is there only one elder brother, sister-in-law?" Sun Jiuyi looks around in doubt.


    "Sun Shao, none of our people found a woman nearby. Do you want to continue looking for it?"


    "Nonsense! If you can''t find anyone, not only you, I don''t have good fruit to eat, hurry up, all give me to continue to look for! "


    "Yes, yes.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ming pursed her lips and asked, "how is he, second brother?"


    While disinfecting the wound on Fu yunshang''s arm, Yun Shu replied, "the wound is inflamed, leading to a high fever. It seems that he used herbs that can corrode the skin and cause the wound to rot I need to do debridement to remove the rotten area... " Yun Shu raised her head and looked at Chen Ming, saying, "he needs infusion, hanging water to reduce fever and inflammation. We must go out as soon as possible."


    Chen Ming hesitated for a moment. In an emergency, they didn''t have time to transfer too many people here. There were only ten people, or ordinary subordinates who had not been trained. If Fu yunshang was to be sent away first, he and sun Jiuyi needed to leave an escort. Not to mention, at least four of the ten people had to leave What about the sister-in-law?


    The light at the bottom of Yun Shu''s eyes sank slightly, and she wrung her eyebrows impatiently to urge her to say, "Chen Shao, the young master''s injury can not be delayed. Now the fever has not subsided, which is likely to cause other inflammation and even burn the head!"


    Sun Jiuyi heard Yun Shu''s words, his face showed a anxious color, stepped forward and said: "third brother, the second brother''s situation can not be delayed, you take a few people to escort the third brother to leave, sister-in-law here I continue to take people to search."


    Chen Mingmo for a moment, said, "for the time being, I don''t know the number of people left by each other. You should be careful. The people transferred from Liufen should also arrive soon."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    In the place that others can''t see, Yun Shu''s face shows a grim smile.


    That woman had better die here, so Fu yunshang is her!

 Chapter 88

    "Yunshu."


    Sun Jiuyi started to stop and was about to bend over to help Fu yunshang. Yunshu''s hand was suspended in the air, and he turned his head and looked at Sun Jiuyi.


    Sun Jiuyi strained his face and carried Fu yunshang on his back. He said indifferently: "second brother, he doesn''t like to be touched by outsiders. You just need to do what you have to do. It''s best to take back all the thoughts you shouldn''t have."


    Yunshu''s careful thinking of Fu yunshang is well known to all of them. They used to forget it. After all, the second brother didn''t like anyone. But now it''s different. Subei is a woman recognized by his second brother. He can even refuse his life for her sake. Even if he doesn''t agree with him, he doesn''t take his life seriously. After all, it''s the friendship between his husband and wife The only thing they can do is to help them clean up the potential rotten peach blossom.


    Except for him, the brothers are the kind of infatuation that is willing to be loyal to each other. Now that the second brother is in a coma, he can''t let others take advantage of him.


    Yunshu''s face was not very good, and stressed word by word: "Sun Shao, I am a doctor and a student."


    Sun Jiuyi made a sudden realization of the expression, "Oh? So you know, that''s good. " He immediately showed a bewitching smile and said to Yunshu, "please call your sister and ask her to go to the hospital directly. There is no need to waste time here."


    Before they came, they called Yunzhi, but they didn''t know how they came to Yunshu. They didn''t care to pay close attention to it. However, whether it was public or private, it was the best to let Yunzhi give Fu yunshang treatment. First, Yunshu''s heart was not clean. It was inevitable that in order to get along with Fu yunshang, he deliberately delayed his illness time; second, he did not care about it It was Fu yunshang who suffered a lot during his "Purgatory" training. For several years, it was Yunzhi who had been conditioning his body.


    Hearing sun Jiuyi''s words, Yunshu''s face completely pulled down, "I like young master, but Sun Shao, are you too defensive against me?"


    Sun Jiuyi did not speak and put the man into the car.


    Yunshu held a fire in his heart, pursed his lips, and continued, "it''s no problem to solve several killers with the master''s skill. It''s no accident that the woman dragged the young master''s hind legs to hurt him. Now she''s gone. Hum, it''s hard to say that she didn''t leave the young master and run alone."


    As soon as his voice fell, sun Jiuyi gave Yunshu a warning, "be careful when you speak!"


    "Ah..." Cloud Shu embraces the shoulder to sneer, the manner is arrogant.


    Sun Jiuyi gouged out a look at Yunshu and was too lazy to argue with her again.


    -


    after leaving the wounded, Subei hurried back to the stream. Near the hillside, she planned to feed the man some compressed biscuits with water, but she didn''t expect that the man who had been hidden by her had disappeared!


    She had no experience of survival in the wild, and this was the first time she was chased. In the past, Qiao teased her, and most of them were to hire some hooligans and beggars to harass her. She would be afraid of those people as long as they were a little intimidated. But at this time, she was really on the edge of life and death. She didn''t dare to be careless, but


    She''s lost people now!


    Could it be that he was discovered by the killers?


    Or did he wake up and go to her without seeing her?


    Subei''s head was in a mess of paste. She threw away the compressed biscuits in a panic, and limped along the hollowed land at the foot of the hillside. She didn''t care whether her voice would attract other killers. Her hands made a sound amplification:


    "Fu yunshang!"


    "Fu yunshang --!"


    "Fu yunshang, you come out, where are you! Fu yunshang --! "


    The bird resting on the branches was frightened by the sound of Subei, and flew away with puffing wings. The leaves were scattered, and the forest echoed with her own voice.


    Can''t find


    What if she can''t find him?


    Subei voice choked, tears burst the bank like the splash of her face.


    The wound on his neck, which was torn by a gun, became more bloody after stained with tears.


    Just now, she shot and wounded people for the first time. Although none of them killed each other, she was terrified when she thought of the blood gushing from her eyes. She endured the fear and endured all the discomfort brought by the blood, because now the only support for her is the belief of taking men out.


    And now


    Her faith was shattered.


    When Chen Ming found Subei, she was sitting on a big tree, with her legs in her arms, her chin on her knees, and her body was pumping. She was crying and crying


    With several masters behind Chen Ming, their eyes were red, and raised their hands to touch the wet corners of their eyes.


    It''s too appealing to cry.


    It turns out that Fu Ye''s wife graduated from Beiying.


    Chen Ming hesitated to come forward and opened her mouth. After several times of hesitation, she said, "that Sister in law? "North Jiangsu cry into, Chen Ming mosquito size sound was submerged in her crying cavity.


    Chen Ming looked very helpless, and then walked a few steps forward. She leaned over and poked Subei''s shoulder with her finger and cried, "sister-in-law..."


    Subei finally had a little reaction, slowly looked up, tearful eyes at Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming looked at the sound of Northern Jiangsu mouth slightly up, just to breathe a sigh of relief, Subei suddenly began to wail, scared Chen Ming breath choked in the throat.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo - why did you come so late? I all I''ve lost people. You''re just Only then Subei cried speechless, sobbing half a sentence to jump out.


    Chen Ming:


    "He promised to marry me and get my license in three years Now that he''s gone, what can I do What about children... " The more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt. He wiped a handful of tears and sniffed, "he did so much for me. I didn''t even say I liked him I I Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa... "


    I had known that she would directly argue with him. No matter what will happen to him in the future, even if it is a second marriage, it''s better to have children before he is unmarried


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    This is probably called the lost time to understand the precious time?


    Chen Ming pulled the corner of her mouth, "if you can come again, will you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with your second brother?"


    Su Bei blinked his eyes and dropped a few "golden beans" from his eyelashes. He looked at Chen Ming in a puzzled way: "hmm?"


    "Nine one has already taken the second elder brother to go back, should have already arrived at the hospital now, sister-in-law, what do you have to say with second elder brother in person later." Chen Ming said with a warm and harmless smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stay in Northern Jiangsu.


    -


    hospitals.


    Northern Jiangsu rubbed his swollen eyes and followed Chen Ming.


    What a loss!


    Is she born to fight back with Fu yunshang''s friends? Every time she meets, she is in a particularly awkward situation.


    When the bodyguards on both sides of the 6880 VIP ward saw Chen Ming, they respectfully called out, "Chen Shao -"


    Chen Ming nodded, looked into the ward through the glass on the door, and said, "is your second brother awake?"


    "I just woke up five minutes ago, but


    Before the bodyguard''s words were finished, there was a crisp sound in the ward.


    Chen Ming and Northern Jiangsu are stunned.


    Embarrassed, the bodyguard nodded, "Sir, you have to leave the hospital when you wake up. Liu Fen, Miss Yunzhi and Mr. Sun are all there to persuade you. But you know your temper..."


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, accompanied by the man''s cold voice, "get out of here!"


    The bodyguard silent rest voice, retreated to one side.


    Chen Ming pulled the corners of his mouth. He was also worried that a man''s high fever would cause other troubles and diseases overnight. Now listening to the full voice of men, he was worried.


    "Cough..." Chen Ming gently coughed, looked back at Su Bei and said, "second brother, he is eager to find you. He is always in a good temper."


    There are three black lines on the forehead of the guard at the door.


    Glancing at Chen Ming, is Chen Shao serious?


    In the face of Chen Ming is not serious, Subei is very serious nodding, "I know."


    Bodyguard at the door:


    Chen Ming: Go in yourself. I have other things to do. "


    Su Bei said a good, silent for a moment, suddenly in Chen Ming to leave, suddenly opened his mouth to call him.


    Embarrassed, unnatural way, "just what happened, can you help me keep it secret?"


    Chen Ming was stunned for a moment. In response, Subei said that she had just cried in the forest. She laughed knowingly, "of course."


    Subei secretly long breath, "thank you."


    Chen Ming: "you''re welcome, but I think that after this time, you and your second brother may be able to make up for the deficiencies, so as not to regret later."


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned and dropped her eyes.


    After this time, she really saw her heart. She didn''t know when to start. She didn''t like it any more. Getting a marriage certificate might not be a good thing.


    Only she has refused a man twice. Now, should she take the initiative to speak?


    Northern Jiangsu is in a mess.

 Chapter 89

    In the ward.


    Liu Fen risked his life and held down the back of Fu yunshang''s infusion hand and begged bitterly, "don''t move, boss. The fever has just returned. If you don''t infuse, you will die!"


    Because he had just got up too quickly, he felt dizzy. Fu yunshang pressed his eyebrows, gave a cold glance at Liu Fen, and his thin lips lifted, "get out of the way!"


    Liu Fen''s body trembled and wanted to cry without tears. "Boss, please calm down. Chen Shao is looking for someone in the forest. He can''t do anything."


    Sun Jiuyi stood on one side anxiously with a voice: "yes, the second brother, the third brother, his skill is not too bad, sister-in-law will not have much things, if you really don''t worry, I will go there in person."


    Yunzhi was carrying half a bowl of medicine. He could not see it. He stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "young master, you are really not fit to walk around now. Madam, she is a lucky person. She will certainly not have an accident. But you should take good care of your body. Don''t fall down first if you don''t hear from your wife..."


    Liu Fen: "Yunzhi is right. Boss, you should drink the medicine first." He waved, "give me the medicine."


    Yunzhi responded with a good voice and quickly handed the medicine to Liu Fen. As soon as Liu Fen took over, the door of the ward was pushed open. Seeing Subei, Fu yunshang''s eyes shrank, he suddenly sat up from the bed and strode forward. The needle on the back of his hand was forcefully pulled off. Seeing the bright red blood on the ground, Yunzhi could not help but cover his mouth and scream.


    "Xiaobei!"


    Subei was forced into the arms of men.


    The familiar embrace and taste make Subei''s fickle heart instantly stable.


    She hugged him back, buried her head in his chest, listened to his powerful heart beat, moist eyes, a low smile and said, "well I''m here. I''m fine. Don''t worry


    Fu yunshang took Subei''s arm and slowly closed it.


    In the northern part of Jiangsu Province, the man''s thin lips tightly closed into a thin line, the eyes light deep and quiet, the eye fundus surges the storm.


    Fortunately, it''s OK.


    If something happens to her, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    He knew for the first time that seeing his beloved woman hurt was even more painful than his own injury.


    It is also the first time to know that he will love a woman so much that he can be crazy for her and give up his life for her.


    "Cough..." Sun Jiuyi''s untimely cough interrupted the two people who were holding each other, and said in embarrassment, "that second sister-in-law Second brother, the back of his hand is still bleeding. Do you want to let Yunzhi stop the blood first, and then you are in Well, intimacy? "


    Su Bei''s face turned red.


    What is intimacy!


    She didn''t fight kiss with a man, but just hugged him!


    Su Bei glared at Sun Jiu, then straightened up, opened some distance with the man, and whispered, "let Yunzhi bandage the wound for you first."


    Fu yunshang looked down at Subei, fondly stroked her messy long hair, "good."


    After the appearance of Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang''s temper suddenly turned 360 degrees.


    Yunzhi skillfully helped the man stop the blood, and then let the nurse bring a new pair of medicine, re infusion to the man.


    The vases smashed by men in the ward, overturned bedside cabinets and other ornaments were all cleaned up again, as if all the noise had not happened.


    Sun Jiuyi and Liu Fen stood aside and watched Fu yunshang, who was leaning on the head of the bed and enjoying the killing of the northern part of Jiangsu Province, had to draw the corners of his mouth to the Pacific Ocean.


    They also really admire Subei. In the face of Fu yunshang''s cold face, how did they feel their hair?


    Touch Fu yunshang''s head


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it!


    I''m blinded by titanium.


    Finally, all the cracks on the man''s body were dealt with. Yunzhi took a big breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead and stood up with relief.


    Looking at Subei with admiration, "young lady, the wound on the young master''s arm is some serious. It''s better not to touch water for nearly half a month. At the same time, we should also pay attention not to let the wound crack."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    "By the way, when will his fever return? Is there anything in your diet that needs special attention? "


    Yunzhi had some accidents. Subei would care about Fu yunshang so much. He was stunned and said with a smile: "when I came back, my young master''s fever had subsided. Now it''s an anti-inflammatory needle. If it''s on diet Eat more light, avoid spicy, the first two days had better eat some liquid food, such as porridge and chicken soup, easy to digest and nutritious food. Oh, remember not to eat seafood, because there are several herbs in the traditional Chinese medicine I prepared for the young master, which are in conflict with seafood... "


    Fu yunshang looked at a pair of pupils in Northern Jiangsu who listened attentively, and the corners of his lips rose in a good-looking curve.


    His injury is not in vain, now greatly enhance the northern Jiangsu care about him.


    Thinking, Fu yunshang suddenly turned his eyes to Liu Fen and called his name.


    is talking to sun Jiu, whispering Tucao Fu Yun Shang can install small white flowers, sister-in-law / boss mother really poor pitiful head turned Liu Liu heard Fu Yunshang called him, tiger body shocked, make complaints about the man, "old..." What''s the matter with the boss? "Liu Fen''s hands trembling with the medicine bowl. Can''t it be heard to say bad things behind his back?


    Oh, my God


    No, he didn''t want to be sent to exchange for the rain at night.


    "Bring me the medicine." Fu yunshang said lightly.


    Liu Fen was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened.


    What did the boss say? Did you take the medicine? What kind of operation?!


    Sun Jiuyi also can''t believe the big mouth.


    God knows that they have just worn their lips, they did not let this man drink, not only did not drink, but also was the man waved over a small half of the bowl.


    Liu Fen did not move, Fu yunshang frowned unhappily, "didn''t you hear me?" The voice was low, with a very strong pressure.


    Liu Fen neck a cool, busy forward to the medicine hands.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes flashed. He struggled to hold up his body. He raised his hand twice and three times, but did not lift it.


    Liu Fen''s mouth was full of smoke.


    Boss, your performance is a little too much. It''s the left hand that can''t touch the water when you are seriously injured. The right hand is just a rolling needle. It''s not too hard to lift it.


    "I''ll do it." When the man tried to raise his arm for the fifth time, Subei held Fu yunshang''s hand in one hand and took the medicine bowl in Liu''s parting with one hand.


    Liu Fen stealthily aims at Fu yunshang. As expected, a man''s eyes are filled with a smile of spring breeze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boss is so shameless that he is ashamed to be a subordinate.


    Just when he was about to withdraw silently, the voice of Northern Jiangsu suddenly rang out behind him.


    "The Chinese medicine is too bitter. Liu Fen, you can go out and buy me some hard fruit candy."


    Liu Fen mechanically installed his body Well, ma''am, do you have any other orders? "


    Subei thought, "well You go to the kitchen to pack a porridge and a variety of vegetables, and let the cook cook a pot of chicken soup. Don''t put too much oil or pepper, ginger is spicy, and Oh, forget it. I don''t need chicken soup. I''ll cook it myself later. You can buy some porridge and hard candy for me


    In addition to the blooming Fu yunshang, sun Jiuyi, Yunzhi and Liufen all have a sense of destruction.


    Sun Jiuyi inner monologue: sister in law usually looks very smart, how can''t you see that the second brother is pretending?


    Yunzhi inner monologue: from the young master''s offensive point of view, the old lady will soon be able to see the two young masters and the young lady, which is really good!


    Liu Fen''s inner monologue

 Chapter 90

    After everyone else went out, only two people, Subei and Fu yunshang, were left in the ward.


    The atmosphere is harmonious and warm.


    Looking at Fu yunshang frowning and forcing himself to take a sip of medicine, Subei wrung his brow and said with heartache, "is it very hard? If you don''t want to drink it for a while, Liufen will come back soon The action gentle helped the man wipe the medicine stains on the corners of his mouth.


    During her menstrual period, she drank traditional Chinese medicine, and the taste could make her remember for a lifetime. It was especially bitter, but the important thing was that it made people feel nauseous and nauseous all the time.


    Fu yunshang''s good-looking eyelashes flickered up and down, covering the flash of light in his eyes. When the patient was treated, he was much better than he expected.


    Allow Subei to take away the medicine bowl in his hand, lean on the head of the bed, show a smile, voice weak way, "I am not so delicate."


    Subei put the medicine bowl aside, heard his words, can''t help laughing, "you are not delicate," looked at his arm wrapped in gauze, raised his eyes to the man''s eyes, pursed his lips, "for me, is it worth doing this?"


    "Why not?"


    "I It''s just a little injury to my leg Isn''t it silly of him to do such an experiment on himself for her small injury?


    "But not to me."


    Sleeping pills are not poisons, but he does not know the dose given to her, if not well controlled, fatal is not impossible.


    In addition, she was chased and killed, and her wound was bleeding again At that moment, he was completely flustered and couldn''t keep calm. He just wanted to stop bleeding and take her out as soon as possible.


    He learned a lot of herbs from childhood and knew more about their medicinal properties. However, it was too dark in the forest, and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t dare to stop bleeding with herbs easily. He just thought of a stupid way to try it on himself.


    Now in retrospect, Fu Yun Shang has a kind of feeling that he was stupid to cry.


    At that time, he could actually do experiments on the killers who were chasing them. Why should he abuse himself?


    This man really made her feel powerless.


    Every time she said and did, her heart beat faster unconsciously.


    Subei unconsciously touched his hot cheek and transferred the topic Do you know who is after me


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were deep and said truthfully, "after you fell asleep, there were two groups of people staring at us, one is the green dragon Gang, and the other is not sure of his identity for the time being."


    The people of the Qinglong gang are not afraid of it, but the last group of people are not so simple. They are well-trained and have a higher degree of dedication to their goals than ordinary killers.


    Subei was a little surprised. She thought it was just the Wen family. She didn''t expect that there were people from the Qinglong gang.


    What is the situation now? She clearly did not remember offending these two people, but why did they all come to her and want her life?


    Su Beining eyebrows, once there is a second time, she needs to be more vigilant in the future.


    Kewen family


    Subei suddenly asked, "how do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    As for the last group of killers, their origins must not be simple. When necessary, they need to be eradicated, and there will be no future trouble!


    Of course, these words can''t be said to Subei naturally. He has to keep his image.


    Fu yunshang laughed and said, "this matter has been handed over to the police for investigation and handling."


    The implication is that he will cooperate with the police in any case.


    With the power of the Wen family, we can certainly retreat, but the green dragon Gang is not necessarily. It was Fu yunshang who had an accident. The police will give a satisfactory result, and the Qinglong Gang is a very good swordsman.


    This result is what northern Jiangsu wants.


    Wen''s family is the mother''s mother''s family. When she had an accident with her mother, they ignored her. After so many years, they suddenly sent someone to kill her. It was not simple. At the same time, she needs to investigate slowly in secret. At this time, she provokes the other party to jump over the wall by beating the grass and scaring the snake. When the Su family and the Wen family are down, she doesn''t have so much energy to cope with it.


    Now, the most important thing for her is how to let Suzie thoroughly play, and never turn over the day!


    Fu yunshang caught a small flame in Su Bei''s eyes. He could not help bending his lips and leaning forward. He raised his hand and stroked the bangs in front of her forehead. He said in a warm voice, "we''ll think about some things later. Please rest with me for a while. I''m a little sleepy."


    Just about to take advantage of the situation and tuck Su Bei''s beautiful hair on his shoulder in the back of his head, Subei was startled. He grabbed the man''s wrist in a panic. Fu yunshang was stunned and looked at her with puzzled eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Before she came, she saw the wound on her neck scraped by a bullet on the glass of the hospital hall. It was not a small piece. It had a burning feeling of flesh and blood. Now it was no longer painful. However, when Fu yunshang saw it, she could not help making a fuss. She had just said that it would be handed over to the police. She didn''t want to create any extra details."It''s OK, but your fingers are cold You lie down and have a rest. I''ll be with you by the bed Subei put Fu yunshang''s hand into the bed, then stood up and pressed the lifting button of the bed to level the bed.


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei thoughtfully. His eyelashes drooped slightly. He held out his hand again and held Subei''s small hand on his knee because he was nervous. He said in a low voice, "you can lie with me."


    Subei was stunned. Together?


    Looking at Fu yunshang''s single bed, he declined: "no, I had a good sleep yesterday. I''m not sleepy. You can sleep."


    I tried to pull, but I didn''t.


    Looking at a man who insisted on, Subei was soon defeated.


    "But the bed is too small for you and me..."


    Just say, see the man side body to move back to move, empty most of the bed''s position.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good, it''s strong.


    Finally, Subei had to take off his shoes, lift the quilt, and carefully climbed onto the bed.


    "Your hand is still infusion, I pillow your arm, will not blood flow?" Subei is lying on his side like a man, with one hand on the bed and the empty pillow on the man''s arm.


    "Come here a little bit."


    Subei blinked his eyes and rubbed to Fu yunshang''s side. His head moved from the position of the ulna of the man''s arm to the humerus of the man''s arm.


    At this distance, she looked up a little, and her breath could blend together.


    The man''s face is a little pale, that kind of morbid beauty makes her have a kind of impulse to want to play, in fact, the main point is that the neckline of a man''s sick suit is open! At first, she didn''t pay attention to it at first. Now it''s so close that she can see the chest position under the clavicle of a man. If she pulls down, she may even be able to


    Subei dodged his eyes, rolled his throat, and said in a low voice, "I think it''s still Why


    Without waiting for her to pull back, the man suddenly lifted the injured man''s left side, clasped her head, and pressed her against his shoulder blades. At the same time, his leg naturally fell on her leg, and her leg was hooked in his direction. The two people embraced each other in a very intimate posture.


    Subei felt the man''s chin against her head, left and right gently rubbed, and then bowed his head and kiss her hair, "good, accompany me to a good sleep." The sound is low and magnetic, and its effect is stronger than that of sleeping pills, which makes the body that does not feel sleepy has a sense of tiredness all of a sudden.


    Subei body can not help but relax down, bleary eyes, take the initiative to embrace the man, "good..."


    The dazzling sunlight outside the window seems to be afraid to disturb the two people in the ward, slowly convergence of light, half of the body is hidden in the white clouds.


    Fu yunshang held Subei in his arms and heard a good reply from the woman. After about five or six minutes later, he heard Subei murmuring, "I like you..." Not, called his name: "Fu yunshang..."


    The voice was as low as a mosquito or a fly, but he still heard it, and it was real.


    Fu yunshang''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    In my heart, he said, "I like you too.".

 Chapter 91

    evening.


    An extended Rolls Royce is parked at the gate of S City police station.


    Hearing that Fu yunshang came, the director rushed out in a hurry, followed by five or six police officers.


    Liu Fen saw the director come over, opened the door and got out of the car. He said with a smile, "director Jiang."


    "Hehe, Liu tezhu."


    Director Jiang shook hands with Liu Fen with a smile. After two words of greetings, director Jiang Yu Guang glanced into the Rolls Royce car, looked at Liu Fen, and said tentatively, "general manager fu..."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Chen Ming got out of the car with several documents in his hand, and walked to Jiang Ju and Liu Fen. He said without expression, "general manager Fu is calling to deal with urgent matters. Let''s go first."


    What matters?


    Director Jiang was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "well, Lawyer Chen, Liu te, please help me in --"


    It has something to do with the mangcheng case, isn''t it? How did he show up? " With director Jiang came out to meet Fu yunshang, a small police officer whispered.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    "A while ago, the Z family competition live broadcast software play Mu was canceled. Now some of the online trumpets that are not afraid of being sealed are spreading that the female boss and the president of en have an unspeakable relationship."


    "What?! No, I remember not long ago that Mr. Fu was married and his son would play soy sauce


    "Wait - wait - I remember! Isn''t it said on the Internet that Mr. Fu''s wife likes the design works of the female boss of Qingcheng and has customized jewelry there? "


    "But even if there is a business relationship, general manager Fu would not have come here specially and come out in person?"


    "My God, I''m in a bit of a mess right now. What kind of circle is this?"


    "Ah -" a shudder fell on his head, "elder martial brother, why do you hit me?"


    "What''s the gossip about working hours? Come on, or you''ll run five kilometers on the playground


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know who brought this up first.


    -


    in the car, the air pressure is low.


    "Boss, fourth master, he slipped away when he was at the airport." From the phone came you Li''s annoyed voice, "I was too careless, confused by the appearance of the fourth master''s obedience. However, I left a hand and installed a tracker on the fourth master''s mobile phone. Now it shows that the fourth master is moving to Cang''s group. Do you want to continue to chase


    Fu yunshang opened his thin lips and spat out a word, "chase!"


    "Well Where is the Cang family? "


    "If they insist on protecting Fu''s mane, you will rob him." Fu Yun Shang said coldly and sharply, "don''t be merciful. If he dares to run again, he will lose his legs!"


    "Yes


    After hanging up the phone, Fu yunshang''s sense of killing has not faded for a long time.


    For the sake of his grandmother, he would endure these uncles again and again, but now they are challenging his bottom line, so it''s not surprising that he has six relatives!


    After calming down his anger, Fu yunshang raised his hand, looked at the time, thought about it, and then called Yunzhi.


    "Hello, young master?"


    "How is she?"


    Mentioning Subei, Fu yunshang''s facial lines obviously become soft, cold eyes, also gradually have a little temperature.


    The fool, who was so badly bruised on his neck, didn''t even say a word. He behaved as if there was no such thing as this one. If he hadn''t noticed her abnormality, he would have been concealed by her.


    Due to his childhood living environment and education, he always thinks that men and women are equal. This equality refers to the responsibility and ability they shoulder. He doesn''t think that girls should accept or wait for the rescue and protection of others, or the saying of the ancients that women without talent is virtue.


    On the contrary, he thinks that women should have at least the ability to protect themselves. After all, the society is so chaotic that even the parents can''t protect you for a lifetime. How can other people rely on it?


    But now Subei is strong and brave to let him Very helpless.


    He has not never met strong women. He has seen too many women who are not inferior to men in business circles or when he was young in the "Purgatory" base training, but none of them is as distressing as northern Jiangsu.


    Fu yunshang pinched his eyebrows. Since the appearance of Northern Jiangsu, he found that many of his past self righteous ideas had been beaten in the face.


    "The wound on the young lady''s neck has been treated. It may be that there is residual medicine in her body. She is still sleeping now." Fu Yun Shang frowned, "can you affect your body?"


    Yun Zhi: "what''s the impact, there will be some, but I prescribed some medicine for my wife. There will be no big problem in the future."


    "Well, take care of her. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes. By the way, the young masters seem to have seen the news broadcast on TV about the suspension of the design competition of the Z family. They know that there is something wrong with my wife. They just called me to ask about my wife''s physical condition and said that they would come to the hospital. ""Let them be."


    "Good."


    -


    interrogation room.


    The driver''s elder brother, originally named fan Mang, was found by the police at 4 am this morning and was sent to the hospital in time for rescue.


    In the afternoon, he was detained on suspicion of raping Z contestants.


    Under the incandescent lamp, the man was dressed in sick clothes, his hair was disordered, his face was morbid, his thick lips were dry and cracked, and there were two or three openings on it. When he spoke, he pulled the wound and spilled blood.


    "Mr. policeman, I''ve said everything. This matter really has nothing to do with me. I''m an innocent passer-by! You see, I''m still injured. You just brought me here from the hospital. If I really die here, who are you responsible for? "


    Fan Mang was a little excited. When he spoke, he deliberately showed his palm wrapped in gauze to the police on the opposite side. "You can have a good look. I was shot! If you get infected, you''ll die! Can you afford it? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, director Jiang pushed the door in and went to the large glass. Fan Mang, who was constantly spitting bitterness to the police, asked, "how is the trial going?"


    Seeing director Jiang, several people who were working stood up. One of them touched the back of his head, sighed and went forward: "we won''t recruit. He said he didn''t know what we asked."


    "How could it be? When you asked him in the hospital this morning, didn''t he say that he was ordered? " Sun Jiuyi frowned and interposed.


    The person tried in this case had a detailed understanding of all the people involved, and naturally knew sun Jiuyi, so he replied, "this is what he said when our people went to take notes in the morning, but now no matter how we ask, he insists that it is not so."


    "Hey! This grandson tortoise, I''ll beat him up and see if he says it or not Sun Jiu a little temper rubbed up, roll the sleeve to rush in.


    "Ah --"


    several police officers stopped sun Jiuyi, "Sun Shao, you can''t go in. This is unreasonable!"


    Sun Jiu a big hand a wave, impatient way: "don''t say these useless with me, have ability you pour is to use reason law to let him open a confession of guilt for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nine one!" Chen mingning eyebrows, warning called sun jiu11.


    "Can''t you guess, third brother? 80% of the goods are threatened by the messenger behind him in the hospital. In general, this is a case of underplay, and we should be honest. " Sun Jiu a tip of the tongue against the cheek, eager to try the way.


    "Don''t be impatient, Sun Shao, with an embarrassed look on his face Xiao Yue, go in and try it. "


    "Yes A long red lips and white teeth, it seems that just graduated from the police academy boy voice resounding response.

 Chapter 92

    Cheng Yue pulled the pendulum, then stroked his collar, straightened his chest, pushed the door of the interrogation room straight and went in.


    "Xiao Yue?" The policeman who is making the record is stunned when he sees Cheng Yue. He is surprised, "how did you come?"


    Cheng Yue''s achievements in the police academy are very good, but he has only come to report for internship for less than a week. This kind of interrogation of suspects has not yet come to him.


    Cheng Yue grinned and revealed two small tiger teeth. "Director Jiang asked me to try it. Please give it to me first, elder martial brother."


    "This Can you do it? "


    Cheng Yue put one hand on the chair and said, "no problem."


    "Hehe, you boy."


    "All right..." He stood up, put one hand on his shoulder, leaned over, and whispered beside Cheng Yue''s ear, "rough man. His mouth is hard and stinky. Be careful. If you have anything, ring the alarm bell under the table."


    Cheng Yue dropped his eyes and glanced at the alarm bell under the table without a sound. He would smile, "OK."


    He patted Cheng Yue on the shoulder, "I''m out, you can relax as exercise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Mang scornfully glances at the policeman who interrogates him just now. Then he raises his eyelids lazily and looks at the elegant Cheng Yue.


    A face of childishness, looking at is a new man, he as long as the mouth closed tightly, for who to ask him is useless, hey, not to mention in front of this hair is not full of the boy.


    Cheng Yue opened his chair and sat down, flipped through the notes on the table. All of them were wrangles. He pursed his lips, looked up at fan Mang, and asked, "who are there in your family?"


    Fan Mang tilted his head and said lazily, "my wife and children have an 85 year old mother."


    Cheng Yue: "how old is the child this year"


    fan Mang: "eighteen."


    Cheng Yue: "going to university?"


    Fan Mang mouth a pie, "where, put Sea city to work."


    The nib stops, Cheng Yue raises his head, "why don''t you go to school? Learning is not good? "


    Chatting makes fan Mang''s nerves relax unconsciously. Hearing Cheng Yue''s words, he laughs, licks his cracked lips and smacks his lips. "It''s better not to go out and make money for Laozi as soon as possible, if you are a middle-aged student, you can''t go up and down


    Cheng Yue eyebrow micro invisible frown, said: "that child how to think?"


    Fan Mang looked at Cheng Yue with a strange look. "Laozi is his father. What does he think is important?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Yue licked his teeth and clenched the pen in his hand? If he hadn''t been in his uniform, I would have swung him!


    "What''s your look at that? I''m a common people. It''s hard enough to support my family. What''s more, it''s hard for me to support my children''s study. Besides, his study is not particularly good. It''s better to let him go to work than to let him go to work. I also think about his future and for his good."


    Fan Mang leaned forward, looked at Cheng Yue''s eyes and said, "police comrade, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask directly. But to be honest, all my words were said in front of the policeman just now. You really misunderstood me. How could I, a native of my own duty, do that kind of thing? Besides, I have a wife and children. What''s the picture? "


    Fan Mang''s words let Cheng Yue''s next interrogation fall into a passive state.


    Sun Jiuyi has been outside to see this scene, a punch in the glass window, "rely on!"


    Scarlet eyes light, side head looking at dust Ming way, "third brother, do you see, that tortoise grandson is accurate, the police can''t move the lynching, so just give me the bullshit all the time! I promise, I''ll go in and give him a bite. He''ll spit anything out


    Chen Ming glanced at Sun Jiuyi and said, "violence is not the best way to solve the problem. Be patient. Now fan Mang actively asks Cheng Yue to examine him, which shows that he has begun to be nervous."


    Sun jiu11 head fog water: "nervous? Third brother, don''t you have enough glasses? Don''t you see that turtle grandson''s face is badly beaten and pulled? " Then he would pick the golden eyes on the bridge of Chen Ming''s nose.


    Chen Ming slapped sun Jiuyi''s paw off in front of him, and said sullently, "get out of here!"


    Sun Jiuyi covers the back of his red hand and pours his mouth wrongly.


    The third elder brother actually attacked him!


    Today, he is no longer a little cute in the heart of the third brother!


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yue knocked on the table with his pen and said slowly: "what do you want? This is to ask yourself. You have just expressed your dissatisfaction with the current living conditions many times. You don''t even have the financial conditions for children to go to school, but you have the money to smoke and drink. You are now a driver, and your monthly salary is between 2600 and 3200. According to our survey, your average daily smoking and drinking money costs more than 80 yuan, and you often play cards with other drivers in the workshop Playing with money, I heard that you are not good at playing cards. You owe more than 20000 gambling debts outside Do you have anything to refute about what I saidFan Mang''s face changed, his expression became tense, his eyes dodged, and he did not dare to face Cheng Yue''s eyes.


    "I owe money outside, but what does this have to do with the case? Police comrade, my friends and I are just entertaining and playing cards. Do you have to take care of this? "


    Fan Mang''s voice has been raised twice. When people are nervous and anxious to defend themselves, their voice will increase unconsciously, so as to prove that his point of view is correct, and at the same time, he is emboldened. This behavior will make him feel that the other party can really hear him.


    Cheng Yue said with a smile, "of course not. Even if I''m a policeman, I can''t control the affairs between you and your friends. But I''m more curious. How do you plan to pay off this gambling debt with your family and income? Or do you have other ways to solve the foreign debt, such as Take other people''s money to do a bad thing? "


    Fan Mang''s pupils shrank. He stood up and pointed to Cheng Yue. He yelled angrily, "shut up! You are clearly slandering me by saying so! I want to see your boss, my wound hurts, I want to go back to the hospital! hurry up!


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Mang is really injured. At this time, Cheng Yue has to pursed his lips and report to Director Jiang, asking if he wants to continue the interrogation.


    Director Jiang is also a little puzzled.


    Fan Mang is pretending. In addition, he has already begun to be nervous. If he continues to ask for the result immediately, Liu Fen, on one side, suddenly opens his mouth to solve the problem and says, "director Jiang is relieved. Everything that goes wrong is borne by our en group."


    Director Jiang nodded and laughed, "I''m relieved to have Liu te''s help. But Mr. Fu, what is he... "


    Before he had finished speaking, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Seeing Fu yunshang coming steadily, everyone present was stunned.


    The man is even more beautiful than the rumor, and the aura is also beyond compare. With his appearance, the air in the originally active interrogation room is much lower, and the atmosphere is afraid to breathe.


    Liu Fen stepped forward and cautiously called out, "boss."


    It seems that things in M country are not so smooth. The air conditioner of the boss can be used as air conditione

 Chapter 93

    "Mr. Fu, here you are." Director Jiang said.


    Fu Yun Shang nodded to Director Jiang. He walked to the glass window with a cool look. He looked at fan Mang who was restless and looked around. He opened his mouth and said, "did you recruit?"


    This


    Liu Fen looks at Cheng Yue. Cheng Yue grabs the back of his head in embarrassment and looks at director Jiang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Director Jiang Gan Gan laughed, walked slowly to Fu yunshang and explained the matter again.


    Fu yunshang frowned.


    Unreasonable and rude people are really the most difficult to deal with.


    Take out the mobile phone and hand Cheng Yue the electronic report on the composition of sleeping pills sent to him by Yunzhi.


    Cheng Yue''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw the above contents. Then he said confidently, "thank you for the evidence provided by Mr. Fu. I''m going in to ask him!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Fu yunshang calls Cheng Yue. Cheng Yue looks at the man in doubt.


    "Come here."


    Cheng Yue''s white face is a little red, let him go, but don''t look at him like this, and don''t use such a low voice, OK


    He understood why so many women threatened not to marry the non en president.


    The handsome make the men all envy.


    Maybe it''s the so-called personality charm


    A group of people looked at the whispering two people blankly.


    What''s the situation?


    Sun Jiuyi pricks up his ears and curiously wants to get together to eavesdrop. Chen Ming holds his arm.


    "Third brother, what are you doing?"


    Chen Ming used the tone of educating children, "don''t make trouble."


    Sun Jiuyi:


    He can be an uncle by age, OK?


    Is it because he grows a doll and has a young heart, he should be regarded as a small pot friend every time?


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Cheng Yue walked into the interrogation room again.


    When fan Mang saw and came in for the first time, Cheng Yue was stunned.


    It was not until Cheng Yue opened the opposite chair that fan man came back to himself. He tensed his face and said, "Why are you back? I''m going back to the hospital! Don''t you understand? "


    Cheng Yue ignored fan Mang, put his hands on the table and said indifferently: "your wound is well treated. Pain is a normal phenomenon. It''s useless to go back to the hospital. The doctor can''t help you. Other people I can''t help you either. "


    In the last sentence, Cheng Yue has a long tone, which is quite meaningful.


    Fan Mang was nervous and opened his mouth. He couldn''t help being quiet.


    Cheng Yue doesn''t have any expression on his face. In fact, he has a sweat in his heart.


    Fu yunshang taught him that sentence just now, which was not his usual tone. But after seeing fan Mang go to the hospital quietly and quietly, he began to relax a little, and continued: "you said that you were a person at that time. You only went in when you heard something in the forest. Then you met a killer, but you found a pool of blood and DNA results in the place where you had an accident It''s already out. It''s from designer su. Can you explain why? "


    Fan Mang was restless and anxious to explain, but the more he was like this, the more speechless he could say, "I --"


    "designer Su detected the substance of sleeping pills. It is understood that designer Su only drank a glass of orange juice that night, which happened to be the one you handed her."


    Fan Mang''s state of mind collapsed completely. He was nervous and trembled. The fear in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Orange juice Orange juice belongs to the program group. I''m just helping


    "The composition of sleeping pills is different from that of ordinary sleeping pills. Ordinary pharmacies can''t buy them. If you follow this method, you will get results in less than 10 days."


    "If you are willing to tell the truth now, you may get the chance of commutation, but you have to cover up the criminals..."


    Fan Mang''s neck was chilly.


    If this is the case, Susie can''t guarantee him, and he can''t get the money and house he promised, then his life will be completely over!


    At this point, Cheng Yue felt that he was almost done. He suddenly stood up and said, "in a moment, our people will send you to the hospital. When the results come out tomorrow, we will naturally speak with evidence."


    Fan Mang''s mentality completely collapsed, and he called out, "wait a minute - I''ll do it! I''ll do it all! "


    Cheng Yue couldn''t help but go up. In his heart, he couldn''t help admiring Fu yunshang.


    ¡­¡­


    People outside to see everything inside really, to Cheng Yue''s practice all clap.


    Only sun Jiuyi, who was the second son, patted Fu yunshang on the shoulder and said with a teasing smile, "OK, second brother, would you like to consider changing to a career as a teacher?"


    A dead silence


    Liu Fen''s mouth is hard. It''s a miracle that young master sun can live so long!

 Chapter 94

    Chen Ming was her brother in the end. Seeing sun Jiuyi die, Chen Ming stepped forward and pulled the man aside from Fu yunshang. In a business like tone, he said to Director Jiang, "fan Mang''s problem has been solved, and the next thing is Qinglong Gang''s business."


    "Yes, this way."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Jiu raised his feet to keep up with him, but Liu Fen held his arm.


    "Young master sun, don''t join in the fun and wait for fan Mang''s confession with me."


    Sun Jiuyi looked at Liu Fen and said, "what a big deal, you wait here. I want to be with the second and third brothers."


    "Ah - I''m boring myself. You''ll talk to me." Liu Fen pulled sun Jiuyi back.


    One pull two pull down, sun nine a look at Fu yunshang and others disappeared in the scope of sight, frustrated looking back to Liu Fen, speechless choking.


    How did he find out that Liufen has the attribute of clinging to people?


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    There are fewer people to see a doctor at night. Under the cold light, the corridor is open and filled with a faint smell of disinfectant.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran hold hands and walk through the corridor one after another.


    The hospital is too big!


    Even gifted children can''t help getting lost on their first visit.


    "Brother, which elevator door is aunt Yunzhi waiting for us? I''m going to be dizzy by myself Su Yiran has a headache.


    Su Qingchen with this delicate small face, looked around before and after, pursed his lips and said, "why don''t we call aunt Yunzhi again?"


    Just now they called aunt Yunzhi, but the other party didn''t answer it. Maybe the hospital signal is not good. Now they have to try again.


    Su Yiran takes out her mobile phone and sighs.


    It''s evening, and the front desk sisters are not here, and they are embarrassed to ring the call bell to disturb the doctors who are resting in their offices.


    Dudu ---


    after the phone rings three times, a cold formulaic female voice comes, "Hello, the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the moment, please dial again later..."


    Su also ran down small face, spread out a way, "still no one answers."


    Su Qingchen thought, "then call Daddy. It''s a waste of time and energy to keep going around."


    They are independent, intelligent and independent children, but they are absolutely not arrogant and conceited children.


    Don''t be reserved when it''s time to ask adults for help.


    Su Yiran nodded approvingly Yu Guang sweeps Su Qingchen''s red finger because he has carried a big bag of snacks. He goes forward and takes the things in his hand and hands his mobile phone to Su Qingchen. He holds a lot of things and says, "I''ll carry it for a while. You call Daddy."


    "Good."


    Su Qingchen flipped through her mobile phone directory and found Fu yunshang''s number. When she was about to dial it, she suddenly heard a crisp sound, which was a bit like the sound of a mobile phone falling on the ground. Then there was a noise. It sounded like aunt Yunzhi


    Su Qingchen stops, looks at Su Yiran, and walks to the sound source hand in hand --


    "don''t go too far!"


    Yunzhi holding a broken screen can not turn on the phone, has always been a good temper, she can not help but angry to unreasonable Yunshu.


    "I''m too much? Oh, where do you think I''ve gone too far Yunshu fixed looking at Yunzhi''s eyes, word by word, "I just like a man, is there any mistake? At the end of the day, you''ve never treated me as a sister, have you? "


    "It''s not like that. In my heart, I always regard you as my own sister. That''s why I don''t want to see you continue to be stubborn because I regard you as my own sister." Yunzhi stepped forward, took Yunshu''s hand and said earnestly, "Xiaoshu, don''t be silly, young master, he is really not suitable for you. You and he will not have a result. You are still young and will meet better people in the future."


    Yunshu couldn''t bear to shake off her hand, "what''s better? In my eyes, Fu yunshang is my best choice. I love him! I''ve been in love with him since you and I just arrived at my old house. You know, it''s him that I met first. The north of Jiangsu is just a little more beautiful, and he has two sons by virtue of which his mother and his son are so precious that he gets his attention and attention Before long, he will find that I am the most suitable person for him


    Yunzhi looked worried, "how can I make no sense to you Do you know that the last time the young lady had a stomachache during menstruation, the young master stayed by the bedside and his eyes were not closed. It has nothing to do with whether she is beautiful or not! "

 Chapter 95

    "What are you saying?" Yunshu''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his voice was sharp: "why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?"


    "You --" Yunzhi integrity, said for a long time, her lips are about to wear out, can not think of Yunshu did not listen to.


    Just ask yourself, the Yuns are defeated and backward. She has done enough to Yunshu. Now she is stubborn and does not listen to her advice. She has no way. It is her life. Let her do it by herself!


    Yunzhi looked at Yunshu, pursed his lips and was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Yunshu saw that Yunzhi was going to go, and his face sank. He stopped Yunzhi''s way with his hand. His tone was Ling Ao''s, "I haven''t finished my words. What are you going to do?"


    Yun Zhi''s expression is indifferent, also don''t see cloud Shu''s way, "this point two young masters should arrive, I want to pick them up."


    Yunshu said sarcastically, "hum, you are really loyal to the Fu family..."


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you help me or not?"


    "No help." Return without hesitation.


    "Are you sure?" Yunshu narrowed his eyes, and his eyes showed a sinister and vicious light, "are you afraid that I will show Liu Fen the chat record? If he knows that you want to elope with other men the day before you marry him, you say... " Bending down, close to the ear of Yunzhi, chuckled, "what would he think?"


    Yunzhi couldn''t help but shudder. The blood color on his face slowly faded. He squinted at Yunshu and bit his lips and said, "do you have to force me like this?" His eyes were foggy and his voice was hoarse. He choked when he spoke.


    For many years, she has always regarded Yunshu as her only relative in the world.


    She is quiet in nature. She doesn''t care about fame and wealth. Yunshu is just the opposite. She is lively and enthusiastic. She is predatory to her feelings and work. As long as it is what she wants, even if it is not suitable and does not belong to it, she will use all kinds of methods to seize it.


    I remember that when she and she first arrived at the old house, the old lady prepared ten sets of clothes according to their preferences and sizes, but Yunshu fell in love with a suit that originally belonged to her. She had a small skeleton. Yunshu would wear her clothes with her shoulders tight, and it was hard to lift her arms. But she didn''t care. She shook her arm and begged her to give her the clothes. She didn''t think it was anything If she likes it, she can take it away. After that, she never saw her wear that dress once


    She always thought it was a matter of character, but now


    The past flashed through the slides in my mind, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of Yunzhi''s mouth.


    The first boyfriend she made was introduced to her by Yunshu. The first impression made her feel very good. Yunshu praised the man again. She felt that Yunshu had his own opinions since childhood and could see people accurately. If she said that was ok, it would be no problem.


    However, she was conservative. She talked to each other for two years, and the only thing she could do was to hold hands. Later, the man knew that she had shown all the chat records between him and her to Yunshu, and came to have a big fight with her, saying that she didn''t respect him Proposed a break-up.


    In fact, she wanted to explain at that time that it was not her initiative to show the chat records to Yunshu, but Yunshu had the habit of turning over her mobile phone from childhood to adulthood. Not only her mobile phone, but also the things she owned, clothes and jewelry, Yunshu always took away without asking her.


    She was not happy with Yunshu''s behavior, but every time she saw the look of crying when Yunshu begged her, her heart softened


    Think of her poor, no parents, how she is big, nature to protect her, as far as possible to give her the best.


    However, her forbearance gave Yunshu the chance to grasp her handle.


    Liu Fen was also introduced to her by Yunshu. After that, the old lady knew it and happily arranged her and Liufen. I don''t know why, she has always been very good. Just before she got married with Liu Fen, she suddenly got rebellious psychology. Just as it happened, her first love called her and sent her a wechat to find her. She agreed, but agreed Later, when she packed her bags and planned to leave the old house secretly to have a round with the man, she overheard the conversation between the old lady and Liufen in the main hall.


    She will never forget that Liu Fen knelt down in front of the old lady and vowed to be nice to her with her life


    After marriage, Liu Fen was really good to her, so good that she would feel guilty every time she thought about her rebellious behavior. At the same time, she secretly congratulated her for not doing such stupid things.


    But what if Liufen knew that she had betrayed her?


    Cloud trifoliate quickly flicker two eyes, wipe the wet corner of the eye with finger belly, dumb voice way, "I won''t help you."


    Yunshu Leng next, some unexpected looking at Yunzhi.


    In her impression, although Yunzhi is not timid, it is also a weak and bullying type.


    Yun Zhi pursed his lips, silent for a moment, not humble or arrogant, "I have made mistakes, I bear the responsibility." "Xiaoshu, I told you for the last time that I won''t help you hurt the little lady. Never. If you come to me or harass me because of this kind of thing, then You don''t think you have my sister! "¡­¡­


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen squat in a small corner with a pile of snacks in their hands. Looking at the figure of Yunzhi leaving, Su Yiran chuckles and says, "brother, I just found out today that the vicious female match in the idol drama is not invented, but evolved in reality." Then he stretched out his claws and put a handful of popcorn into his mouth.


    Compared with Su Yiran''s way of eating, Su Qingchen is much more elegant. He puts them into his mouth one grain at a time, chews and swallows slowly and says, "you can read more books and watch less idol dramas in the future, which will affect your IQ and is not good for your growth."


    Su Yiran''s wriggling gills, accompanied by the sound of popcorn popping, said vaguely: "idol drama is not without merit. To be honest, I can see who is the schemer and who is the silly white sweet little cute."


    Su Qingchen glanced at her brother lightly, "what do you think Mommy is?"


    "Well, needless to say, the heroine, of course! The most beautiful woman in the world


    Su Qingchen nodded with approval, came to some interest, and asked, "where''s daddy?"


    "Daddy, when he is good to Mommy, he is the leading actor, when he is not good to Mommy, he is pro Daddy when he is good to you and me, and is the spare tire when he is not good to you and me."


    With that, Su Yiran wiped the scum from her mouth, stood up, leaned out of her head, looked around, drew back her head and said, "let''s go out. Aunt Yunzhi can''t find her. We should be worried."


    Su Qingchen picked up the empty bag of snacks on the ground, folded it and threw it into the garbage can, "come here and smell if there is strawberry cake in my mouth."


    "Yes..."


    Su Yi Ran bared his teeth and said, "do you see if I have pepper on my teeth?"


    "There are also As soon as you speak, there''s also the smell of spicy chicken wings. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at each other, the two brothers fell into a long silence.


    More than half of the snacks they bought for Mommy went into their own stomachs and ate some of their favorite foods


    The price of being a gourd eater is too high.

 Chapter 96

    Yunshu came out of the hospital in a violent way.


    What a shame!


    Yunzhi that soft persimmon even want to break off the sister relationship with her?


    Ha ha


    It''s ridiculous! What does she think she is?


    She has never been rare to have her sister. She just watched her marry Liufen and get on well with her. She is closer to Fu yunshang.


    Now that she has said this, she will not make any use of her in the future, so she does not have to continue to maintain plastic sisterhood with her.


    Yunshu took out his mobile phone and quickly edited a message and distributed it to Liu.


    Looking at the prompt of sending success, the corner of the mouth slowly raised a sinister smile.


    Isn''t she always looking at herself as high and plain life is happiness? Then she''ll make her life a little rough!


    -


    in the ward.


    Subei sleeps restlessly and has a lot of messy dreams. When she was a child, she and Wenxi were looking for trouble at Qiao Wan for three days. There was also the scene of her mother kneeling at the front door of Wen''s house and fainting in the rain. Finally, she flashed past her bad memories, such as shooting the bad guys in the eyes, and gushing fresh blood.


    But to her relief, she opened her eyes and saw two sons, and a lot of snacks!


    Just don''t be too warm and too healing!


    Northern Jiangsu sits cross legged on the hospital bed, bright eyes, like a child like joy in a lot of snacks to pick and choose.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s eyes are wandering, and they stand on one side with a guilty heart.


    Suddenly, I heard a surprise call from northern Jiangsu:


    "ah! How come you two didn''t buy me my favorite spicy chicken wings? There was no strawberry cake in the dingsauce family Oh, my God, I can''t even have Caramel popcorn Is she still not the mother of the two sons?


    Whoo!


    Finally, it''s time to come.


    The two brothers looked at each other and made eye contact:


    Su Qingchen: "it''s a bad habit to steal food. Let''s admit our mistakes."


    Su Yiran: "no! Mummy is one of those people who can throw away their sons in order to eat. Let''s lie and say there is no one to sell. "


    Su Qingchen: "no, we don''t cheat."


    Su Yiran: "this is called flexibility, not deception..."


    Before the content of her eyes was conveyed, Su Qingchen unilaterally cut off the contact. Zhengse took a step forward and said with embarrassment, "Mommy, I''m actually..."


    "Ah! In fact, my brother didn''t have dinner, and he just ate it all on the way! " Su Yiran interrupts Su Qingchen''s words.


    Su Qingchen:


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "Mommy, please forgive your brother once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t want to forgive.


    "Mommy ~" Su Yiran climbed into bed, hugged Subei''s arm, shook it from side to side, and said coquettishly, "Mommy, don''t be angry. Brother, he didn''t mean to, but he heard that you were in hospital, so he couldn''t eat all day. He didn''t know you were OK, so he had a little appetite What''s more, just now we asked aunt Yunzhi, who said she would not let you have snacks, especially strawberry cake and spicy chicken wings. "


    Subei on the younger son''s words are skeptical, biased to look at the Yunzhi that is dispensing her, "is it?"


    Yun Zhi is stunned by cue ~ and then sees Su Yiran, who is sitting next to Subei and constantly sending out distress signals to her, pulls down the corner of her mouth, pulls a smile and says, "I said this to young men..."


    Subei let out a breath, tore open a fairy shell, wilting way, "well..." I can''t believe that a little injury should be avoided. I can''t satisfy my taste. I''m really unhappy.


    Su Yiran''s face turns into a flower with a smile. After throwing a kiss to Yunzhi, she turns her head and throws a "done" eye wave to Su Qingchen.


    Su Qingchen''s ungrateful black face turned white and Su also dyed one eye.


    It''s the younger brother of one''s milk compatriots. It''s like a watch


    He has 180 ways to make him remember the consequences!


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Jiangsu tasteless to eat shellfish, Yu Guang inadvertently swept to her medicine with the head gun pulled cloud orange, a white face, "cloud orange!" Hastily pulled out the needle on the back of the hand, quickly leaned over and pressed Yunzhi''s hand: "enough, enough! If you pour it in again, I will die! "


    PATA -


    as soon as Yunzhi''s hand was loosened, the needle fell to the ground, and his hands and feet began to tremble. His red eyes kept bowing to Subei and apologizing, "Shao, Shao Madame I''m sorry. I''m sorry


    She was so distracted just now when she was mixing the medicine for the young lady. What a crime!


    The cold sweat on the forehead of Subei is really terrible. It''s really terrible to add the wrong medicine or multi dose. It''s just looking at the cloud orange crying red eyes, and it''s not good to say any more heavy words.


    "Oh, forget it. I haven''t called me yet. It''s OK. I don''t think you''re in good condition. Otherwise, I''ll go down and have a rest and let the little nurse do it."Yunzhi''s voice was hoarse. "Thank you for your understanding. I''ll go out and calm down for a while." After that, he hung his head, sobbed and wiped his tears out of the ward. He didn''t want to meet Fu yunshang as soon as he got out of the ward.


    "Yunzhi?"


    Fu Yun Shang was stunned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, young master. I''m not feeling well. I''m..." Yun Zhi choked and speechless, bit his lower lip and trotted away.


    Fu yunshang looked at the back of Yunzhi thoughtfully.


    On the way back to the hospital from the police station, Liu Fen suddenly called him and said that he was not feeling well and wanted to ask for sick leave. He handed over his work to Chen Ming. Now Yunzhi uses the same reason


    Is there any conflict between the couple?


    Fu yunshang was a little gloating and bent his lips. Liu Fen''s return to the beautiful woman was so smooth at the beginning. Now it''s good to have more ups and downs.


    After all, as a boss, he hasn''t got a wife yet. It''s a bit embarrassing that one of his subordinates always shows love in front of him.


    -


    the next day.


    When Subei woke up, there was no man around him.


    He opened the quilt, sat by the bed and moved his wrists.


    Last night, when the man came back, he drove away his two sons, and then he hugged her for a sleep


    She felt that since she was with Fu yunshang, the whole person has become a bit lazy.


    Just thinking, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The little nurse was stunned when she saw her and said with a smile, "young lady, you are awake." she came over and put the medicine in her hand on the bedside table.


    "Well, by the way, do you know where Fu yunshang went?"


    Obviously, it was he who was seriously injured, but now she has become the one who is taken care of.


    What a shame


    "At 6:30, Chen Shao came to the hospital to look for the young master. It seemed that he had something on his job and went to the company together."


    Subei frowned, the injury has not been good to work, in case if pulled to the wound how to do?


    "Young lady, shall I wait for you to wash?" The little nurse respectfully stepped forward and helped Subei''s arm.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Subei refused the little nurse''s kindness, thought of what asked, "qingchenhe also dye wake up?"


    "The two young masters woke up 20 minutes ago, but before they left, they told us not to let anyone disturb your rest, so they were directly sent back by the driver."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    -


    after washing and gargling, the little nurse helped her to bandage the wound on her neck again, and then brought a dining car full of exquisite and rich dishes.


    The ward is very large, very elegant layout, champagne embroidery curtains slightly floating, sunlight sprinkle in, a mottled light and shadow.


    Subei is sitting on the sofa, eating fruit salad and brushing microblog with mobile phone.


    News such as "the Z family competition is suspended", "the female boss of Qingcheng company is injured", "fan Mang is detained" and other news are hanging on the hot search.


    Fu yunshang told her about fan Mang yesterday. Now she has admitted that she was instructed by Suxi, and Suxi also paid for him and his wife. But now the news has not been released, so there is no follow-up report on fan Mang on the Internet.


    Subei touched his chin and fell into deep meditation.


    Susie doesn''t know about fan Mang''s confession yet. She might as well expose the recording at this time to let things ferment, and then have a big bang.


    The crime of abetting and plagiarism is enough to make Susie eat a pot, and then she will sell herself as a victim


    The Su family wanted to protect Susie, but she didn''t give up.


    However, with Qiao Wan''s character, she will never watch her eldest daughter go to prison.


    The eye color of the eyes in Northern Jiangsu is a little bit deep, with a light smile.


    What she worried about was not that Qiao Wan would protect Susie, but that Qiao Wan would not protect Susie!


    I hope Joanne doesn''t let her down.

 Chapter 97

    After last time Ding Junhui cheated on the five girls at night, Suxi was once again put on the microblog hot search.


    The reason is a ten minute recording.


    The one who broke out this recording was a famous paparazzi in the entertainment industry. Her disclosure was 80% reliable and attracted the attention and love of netizens. As soon as the news came out, she was directly ranked first in hot search.


    Ding Junhui''s behavior won the sympathy and praise of netizens. This time, Suxi''s facilities collapsed completely, and 99 out of 100 netizens scolded her.


    Love to eat carrots: [@ can Susie have a face? Plagiarizing others is not enough, but also a rake! Love dead Subei, how can there be such a stepsister? ]


    the head is chilly:


    I am a sophomore of J University at present. A while ago, the teacher brought Suxi''s works for us to copy, and then told us about Suxi''s achievements in University / vomiting. I didn''t expect that she was such a person]


    Su Bei''s little cute: [upstairs, I''m a student of J University, but I''m also a student of J University She studied fashion design, but Suxi was the face of J University. I also know something about it. I heard that Suxi not only copied the works of Subei, but also said bad things about Subei behind his tutor. Several times, Subei was almost expelled from the school. Until the time of bibisher, the name of Subei was despised by everyone in the design department of J University, which led to no design company in S City dare to dare Hire her. ]


    the head is chilly: [@ Su Su''s little cute, I know about this, ah, look at your ID, are you a fan of Subei? ]


    the cute of Subei family: [reply head chilly: ha ha, yes, I was flattered by the works of the first competition in Subei. I originally thought that no matter what her personality was in the past, now her efforts and talents make me admire, but today I know that my favorite Aidou has never let me down! ]


    the little cute of Subei family: [@ V Qin Zhong J grand tutor, you owe my family Subei an apology]


    head chilly: [top one, @ V Qinzhong J big tutor owes Subei an apology]


    Lang LiLang: [Suxi should also come out to apologize! @Suxi @ V Qinzhong J tutor]


    As soon as the wind turns on the Internet, from scolding Susi to all the members of the staff, etsuxi, comes out to apologize. Even Qin Zhong, the tutor at that time, has been implicated and spurred by netizens.


    Such a development is beyond the expectation of Northern Jiangsu, but the past damage has been caused, she already did not care about that apology.


    When Subei was browsing the microblog with emotion, the ward door was pushed open from the outside. The little nurse was flustered and panting, "the little lady is not good. A large group of reporters are crowding at the door and clamoring to see you!"


    Smell speech, north of Jiangsu also did not lift the head of lazy "um".


    Looking at the calm appearance of Subei, the little nurse was stunned for a moment and pursed her lips. She could not help being infected and calmed down. She said with a worried look, "the reporter is too difficult to be entangled. The security guard can''t stop her. Would you like to come out for a moment?"


    Subei''s fingers slide up and down the screen, "it''s not the time," he stopped, looked up at the little nurse, and said with a smile, "you say I''m still resting on infusion, so it''s not convenient to see people for the time being."


    The little nurse hesitated Where are those journalists who can hear this?


    Subei saw the thought in the heart of the little nurse, "if they still refuse to leave, you can tell them that fan Mang confessed last night. At this time, the person is recuperating in the opposite hospital. If there is anything, it is better for them to ask the suspect."


    The little nurse''s eyes lit up, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    "Wait a minute --"


    "huh? Young lady, do you have anything else to tell you? "


    Subei put away his mobile phone, moved his neck and asked curiously, "why didn''t I see Yunzhi today?"


    Last night, Yunzhi''s mood was not quite right. Today, according to the truth, Yunzhi changed her dressing to deal with the wound, but she was never seen. Yunzhi is easy to suffer losses. Her appearance is really worrying.


    The little nurse said, "doctor Yun, she is not well and asked for leave."


    Su Beimo smile after a moment, "OK, I have nothing to do, you go out first."


    Little nurse: "mm-hmm, that little madam, if you have something to do, just ring the call bell, you have a good rest." Back out. Close the door.


    After the little nurse left, Subei stood up and paced to the window. The view of this ward was very good. You can enjoy the scenery of most of the hospitals from here.


    Looking into the distance, Subei''s eyes fell on the reporter who was stopped by several security guards at the entrance of the hospital.


    Oh


    The hospital is so busy, surely the Su family will not be deserted at this time?


    -


    the Su family.


    Reporters and media surrounded the door of the Su family. Red banners were drawn on the branches opposite the gate, which were marked with white words: plagiarism! Susie came out to give an explanation.


    More than a dozen people, armed with bamboo baskets on their arms, threw rotten eggs and rotten cabbage into the courtyard of the Su family. It was useless for the security police to take care of the chaos.Susie was hiding in the bedroom, lying on the dresser, crying out of breath.


    The golden wavy hair is wet through, the roots are clearly draped on the back, and the water drips down along the hair tip. The white shirt is also soaked into a transparent color, revealing the rose pink bra inside. Looking down, you will find that her jeans are splashed with a large amount of red ink, which makes her look very embarrassed.


    Before the news broke, Susie was talking to a client about business.


    When the two sides agreed to sign the contract, a woman came out of nowhere, shouting that she was copying the dog and spilled her a basin of water. After that, the staff of the restaurant stopped people. After finding out the reason, the customer who had a very good conversation with her was about to leave. Suzie ran after her in a panic. She didn''t want anyone to ambush outside the restaurant. The barbarians went to her again The vegetable leaves were splashed with red ink.


    Susie was spoiled by all the stars. She didn''t suffer such treatment at all. She was impatient to fight with those people. However, there were so many people on the other side. She was torn off several hairs. Even her false eyelashes were torn off. She was almost not stripped of her clothes in the street. Fortunately, her assistant arrived in time to send her home, but she didn''t think of it As soon as the front foot got home, reporters from the back foot flocked to it


    Suzie''s tears poured out uncontrollably.


    Subei has not been sullied, but she has been exposed to ugliness, which is really to make her humble indignation.


    She never thought that Subei would have so much heart and mind that she would record those words. Now she thinks about it, she really has the impulse to fan her own. How could she easily deceive her and say those self digging words!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Su Nan said in a hurry, "sister --"! Stop crying and open the door! Dad, after hearing the news, he rushed home from the company. His mother is packing things for you, so you can go to Ding''s house to hide for a while! "


    "Sister!"


    "Sister, open the door, Dad, you can''t leave when he comes back!"


    "Sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sunan pounded the door heavily and yelled loudly. The noisy Suxi''s head became more and more painful. Finally, she could not bear it. She slapped the table and stood up. She walked to the door three and two steps later. She opened the door and said, "what are you shouting! He will come back when he comes back! I''m her own daughter, and he can kill me no.... "


    Bang!


    Before Susie had finished speaking, she was slapped in the face.


    Susie''s eyes widened, covering her hot cheek. She looked at Qiao Wan strangely, "Mom, what are you doing with me?"


    Qiao Wan''s face was so ugly that she threw her shoulder bag into Suxi''s arms and yelled in a cold voice, "I hit you because you don''t have a brain, and you''ve been played by that cheap girl in Subei!" He stretched out his hand and pulled Susie out of the door. "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re going to leave me now! I''ll take care of it from your father''s side. The driver is waiting for you in the backyard. Xiaonan, you''ll take your sister with you! "


    Susie was pulled and staggered. Hearing Qiao Wan''s words, she stepped forward with panic in her eyes. "Mom, I don''t want to go. There are reporters outside. They will kill me!"


    All this is clearly the northern Jiangsu calculated her, those who throw rotten eggs at her must be hired by Subei, she should not go out, do not leave the Su family at this time! The Su family is her only refuge!


    So she said nothing to leave!


    Qiao Wan''s face was livid, and his tone did not take any discussion. "You must go!" Said with more than a glance at Sunan, "you still Leng what, quickly take your sister away!"


    Su Nan was afraid of Qiao Wan the most. The way he was in a hurry was to drag Susi to the stairway.


    "Sunan, what are you doing? Let me go! Are you going to kill your sister and me? " Susie struggled and roared.


    Su Nan said with a bitter face, "sister, calm down. Mom is for you. Dad will beat you when he comes back to see you. You don''t know that he has been thinking about Subei all these years..."


    Su Heng has always been angry that they drove away Subei and threw Wen Xi''s ashes when he was on business abroad. Now it is revealed by the media that Suxi copied Subei''s design works. At present, Su Heng is still the master of the family. She has to look at Su Heng''s face, otherwise it will be a big deal if their economy is cut off.

 Chapter 98

    Sister Xu was ordered by Qiao wan to wait for Su Heng to come back and stop him to delay time.


    So, as soon as she saw Su Heng''s figure, she trotted to meet her, "Sir, you are back!"


    Su Heng''s face was gloomy. He glanced at Xu''s sister-in-law in front of him, and asked in a cold voice, "is the eldest lady at home?"


    Mrs. Xu was stunned, and her face was embarrassed. She stammered and said, "Miss Miss, she I haven''t come back yet... "


    Didn''t come back?!


    Su Heng''s face was even worse.


    Media reporters are blocked at the door of the house, the rebellious girl has not come back!


    Before he came back, he heard that Susie had lost the opportunity to cooperate with clients when she went out to meet clients. Besides, she was splashed with water. Where can she go now?


    What a rebellious girl!


    Su Heng was more angry in his heart. He frowned at Xu''s sister-in-law and said in a deep voice, "what about Qiao Wan?"


    Frightened by Su Heng''s momentum, Xu Sao said weakly, "in, in Ma''am, she''s in the bedroom upstairs... "


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Heng went around his sister-in-law and strode to the villa.


    Sister Xu came back to her senses and cried out in her heart, "sir! Wait a minute, sir! "


    When Qiao Wan was about to call Wen jiaorui, she suddenly heard a noisy noise coming from downstairs. She pursed her lips, put away her mobile phone and went downstairs.


    Things are really a little big, want to avoid Su Heng is completely impossible, now can only as far as possible to pacify Su Heng, after finishing Su Heng, she is in good deal with Northern Jiangsu that cheap girl!


    Qiao Wan dressed in a red retro dress, holding the handrail of the stairs, gracefully walked down the stairs. When she saw Su Heng, she showed a sad expression. She went up and said, "you''re back."


    Su Heng has a good appearance and temperament. His hair is dark black and his skin is white. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find the wrinkles on his face.


    Su Heng looked at Qiao Wan with his eyes burning, and asked, "where''s Susi?"


    For so many years, he has always put all his mind on the development of the group, and seldom cares about the family affairs.


    But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the situation at home.


    Five years ago, Qiao Wan took advantage of his absence to drive him and Wenxi''s daughter, and smashed the ashes of Wenxi. He didn''t care much because the matter had come to an end. He could not recover anything if he continued to investigate, and Wen Xi''s ashes could not be recovered.


    And Northern Jiangsu


    Since Wen Xi died, the child has never called his father.


    He sometimes went on business and brought some gifts to her from abroad. She was not as happy as Suxi Sunan. Another time, he inadvertently saw a gift from him in the kitchen garbage can. Even the seal was thrown away by her. It can be seen that she doesn''t care about his father in her heart.


    He was angry.


    No matter in the outside or at home, no one has ignored him so much. But Subei, his so-called daughter, treats him like this. This really makes him very unhappy. When he sees Suxi and Sunan bullying her, she just turns a blind eye. At first, he will think that Subei has been bullied, and will cry and complain to him As long as she begged him to be coquettish to him, he would protect her, but no, not once!


    Slowly, he will completely ignore Subei.


    But after all, it was his daughter, with his blood on her body. She had gone for so many years, and now she returned home, he didn''t know any news.


    Now I know, but in this way.


    Suxi has always been a proud daughter of him. Did not expect that she would plagiarize the works of Subei, but also slander Subei for plagiarizing her?


    What an old face she''s lost!


    Qiao Wan felt Su Heng''s anger, pursed his lips and considered his words before he said, "suddenly such a thing happened. A group of reporters were blocked outside the door. I was worried about Xiao Xi''s injury, so I let her go back to Ding''s first."


    Su Heng cold hum, not good gas way, "I see you are worried about me!"


    Qiao Wan lowered her posture and said in a soft voice, "ah Heng, Xiao Xi, she is my daughter. A piece of meat fell from me. I really can''t do it. I can''t see her wronged."


    "She''s your daughter. You can''t see her wronged. What about Subei? Is it because she is Wenxi''s child, you can see her grievance! "


    "Ah Heng!" Qiao Wan''s face changed and her tone of voice increased: "I admit that I hate Subei, but she has left the Su family for a long time. My heart has already disappeared. Why do I have to target her? Now it is clear that she is targeting us!"


    "For? Do you dare to say that the thing that Suxi plagiarized the northern part of Jiangsu Province was fabricated out of thin air? "


    Qiao Wan didn''t expect that Su Heng would suddenly be so protective of Subei. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing her speechless, Su Heng sneered, "Qiao Wan, I have always trusted you. I think you can educate your children and take care of this family. But now you really let me down!"Su Heng''s tone was irrefutable. Qiao Wan said, "you can call Suxi now and let her go home immediately!"


    Susie is the chief designer of Su''s jewelry. If she has an accident, Su must be implicated. In addition, she is his daughter, the eldest lady of the Su family. If she makes too much trouble, she will destroy the reputation he has been maintaining!


    "No way!" Qiao Wan strongly refused, "now is on the crest of the storm, Xiao Xi absolutely can''t show up."


    Seeing Su Heng''s sullen look, Qiao Wan looked at him with pleading eyes and said, "what we should do now is not to reprimand Xiao Xi, but to try to get rid of the news. Ah Heng, I know you are angry, but even if you are beating Xiao Xi, it will not help. Let''s solve the problem first and then investigate it again, OK?"


    What he said was reasonable. Su Heng pursed his lips and glared at Qiao Wan, "what''s your idea?"


    Qiao Wan stepped forward and said, "Subei is the party. If she is willing to speak for Xiaoxi, things on the Internet will naturally fade away."


    Su Heng frowned.


    The reason is simple, but can Northern Jiangsu speak?


    Her child has been hostile to him since childhood.


    Su Heng pulled the tie on his neck and sat down on the sofa over Qiao Wan.


    Qiao Wan looked back at Su Heng, who had slowly calmed down. Her attention also shifted to Subei. She stroked her chest and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She adjusted her mood. She also walked over. She sat down beside Su Heng, half leaning on him, her hands on his shoulder. Her voice was gentle and said, "ah Heng, I know what you are worried about. Even if it''s her resentment, it''s just hating me You are her father, and if you go to her and talk to her, I think she will agree

 Chapter 99

    With compliments in Qiao Wan''s words, Su Heng was very helpful and gave her a sidelong glance. "Xiaoxi has done too much this time. Subei is her sister. She plagiarizes her sister''s works. She can do such shameful things. If she does not educate her well, she will be more and more mischievous in the future."


    "Yes, Xiaoxi is such a muddle headed child. I will discipline her well in the future, and I will never let her make trouble," Qiao Wan said gently, with a smile on her face. "Ah Heng, don''t be angry. For Xiaoxi''s clever and sensible all the time, you can forgive her this time. She''s too old. You can talk and educate, don''t do anything, Otherwise, the children will not dare to go home. "


    "Listen to you, have I ever really hit them before?" Su Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Qiao Wan leaned in his arms. Her chest was soft and deformed and pasted on the man''s arm. Jiao said with a smile, "where, Susie, Sunan, don''t you know that I don''t know? You love them the most. You can satisfy them with everything you want from childhood to adulthood. However, your black face is really frightening. Don''t mention children. Sometimes I''m scared to see them ~ "


    I have to say that Qiao Wan is very good at pleasing men.


    Like Su Heng, a successful man, his favorite is a smart woman who can talk and act coquettish.


    And that kind of good wife and good mother of the original division of women will only make them feel boring, even if the heart of the most loved, but will never be able to accompany him for life, Wen Xi is a good example.


    Su Heng and Wen Xi used to be together. Every time he came back from work, what he saw was Wen Xi cooking in his apron. After dinner, he wanted to have a warm-up. All he smelled was the smell of lampblack, and his interest was naturally reduced by more than half. Once or twice, he felt that he had the taste of home and a sense of belonging, but once it was long, it would be boring. Otherwise, what about Wen Xi''s beauty They will not be compared with Qiao Wan, a woman who decorates herself with heavy make-up.


    Qiao Wan''s red skirt is designed boldly, with a low neckline and a high slit. When she moves and rubs down, most of the scenery in front of her chest is revealed. Her white and slender legs are looming under the group. It seems that as long as the wind blows gently, the thin cloth that just covers the thigh will be lifted


    Su Heng''s eyes narrowed. For many years, his husband and wife knew Qiao Wan''s way to invite him. But now is not the time to be happy with her.


    Su Heng stretched out his hand and took Qiao Wan into his arms. He kneaded Qiao Wan''s face. His voice was mellow and hoarse. "When you seduced me, I didn''t see where you were timid."


    Qiao Wan''s face was flushed, and he patted him with his fist. He said, "it''s not because you are so charming. I have never pursued a man before." This is true, did not meet Su Heng before, are men take the initiative to him, only Su Heng let her have the feeling of heart.


    In fact, when she married him, she also wanted to be a good wife. But the appearance of Wenxi made her have a sense of crisis. What''s more, she understood that even if a woman has a fairyland appearance, she doesn''t have the means to seduce men. It''s just useless. Look, now Su Heng is firmly in her hands. Even if there''s much temptation outside, she''s the real Sutai She''s the only one!


    Su Heng laughed, lowered her head and whispered a dirty word in her ear. Looking at Qiao Wanhong''s more powerful face, she rubbed her head with a sense of achievement. For a moment, she said, "in your face, Xiaoxi, I won''t criticize her. But in the last month, she has not gone to the company for a while. When the wind is over, let her go to the company."


    Qiao Wanmei frowned for the invisible frown for a moment, raised his head, said with a smile at heart, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "Well." Su Heng nodded with satisfaction and said, "I intend to take this opportunity to let Xiaobei return to Su''s home. After all, we have treated her badly. Do you think so?"


    As soon as Su Heng plans to let Subei go back to Su''s home, Qiao Wan''s face suddenly changed. She pushed Su Heng aside, straightened up, and closed her eyes and said, "ah Heng, I understand how you feel as a father, but when things like that happened in those years and now, Subei may not want to come back. If you want to compensate her, fal ¡¤ zh jewelry delivered the new product of this season the day before yesterday, and we can give it to her, You can also give her house and car money. You can spend as much money on her as you want. After all, it''s a father''s wish. However, I''m worried about her when she comes back to Su''s house She has a grudge against me. Besides, she has a bad relationship with Xiao Xi and Xiao Nan. "


    Su Heng pursed his lips.


    "Ah Heng, I don''t mean anything else. If you have made up your mind..." Qiao Wan lowered her head and whispered, "I will try to treat her as my daughter."


    Su Heng looked at Qiao Wan''s sobbing appearance and sighed, "let''s talk about this matter, but let sister Xu clean up the room before Xiaobei and wait for her..."


    Just as he was talking, there was a shrill sound of police cars outside.


    Su Heng and Qiao Wan were both stunned. They looked at the door in amazement. Just as they were about to ask the servant to come over and ask what had happened, they saw that sister Xu was pale, and walked in quickly with several policemen behind her.


    When seeing the police, Su Heng was stunned, straightened up his clothes and sat up, his face at a loss.Policeman: "Mr. Su Heng, isn''t he?"


    Su Heng''s slow reply is that It''s me. "


    Police: "your daughter Susie is suspected of a rape case. We are here to take her back to record her confession. I hope Mr. Su can cooperate with us in handling the case."


    Su Heng was completely confused, "what do you say? What kind of rape? She''s a girl. How could she have committed such a thing? Are you mistaken? "


    "Your daughter took part in the Z design competition on behalf of Soxhlet group a while ago, didn''t she? During the competition, your daughter instigated Mr. fan Mang to force the female boss of Qingcheng group... " Then she held up a lawyer''s letter and showed it to Su Heng, "in addition, Miss Subei of Qingcheng company wrote a lawyer''s letter to tell your daughter to copy her original design works..."


    Su Heng and Qiao Wan stare at the lawyer''s letter and feel dizzy.


    This


    How can things be like this!


    -


    holding a pile of documents, Chen Ming pushed the office door open with one hand and then closed it with his backhand. She staggered to her desk and let go of all the documents! On his desk, Fu yunshang, who is signing on the document, has a crooked pen tip and a long way to go.


    Fu yunshang glanced at the long black path, lazily lifted his eyelids, put down his signature pen, leaned back on the back of his chair with coffee in his hand, and glanced at Chen Ming casually, "it''s just that you are my assistant for a day. Is your face longer than eggplant?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ming''s face suddenly turned into Bao Gong''s face, tightly pursed his lips, and fixed his eyes on Fu yunshang. He said coldly, "en is such a big group, and Liu Fen is not the only one to help you. You can let others take over the job. Why let me be a lawyer to be a coolie for you?"


    Fu Yun should have said, "you and I can use it with ease. What''s more, they all said that they would give you three times the salary? "


    Chen Ming rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t need those two money."


    He doesn''t like to have fun like sun Jiuyi, nor does he have the delicacy of Fu yunshang. Living in a castle, he has to choose his clothes and expenses carefully. As long as he has a nest and a mouth to eat, nothing else matters. After careful calculation, he has already had more than 50 million yuan in savings since he left his family, which is enough for old age.


    Fu yunshang looked at Chen Ming, who looked at money like dirt on his face, and spoke leisurely, "five times."


    Chen Ming disdains, "I said I don''t need money!"


    Fu yunshang raised his lips and said, "five million yuan, how about a day pass when I''m an assistant?"


    Chen Ming:


    Fu yunshang raised eyebrows, "six million?"


    "Cough..." Chen Ming clenched her fist against her lips and coughed softly. She seriously interrupted the topic. "The police have already gone to Su''s house to catch Susi. Her sister-in-law has done everything right. I don''t think the small men we arranged are not needed. Why don''t we let them back?"


    "No hurry." Fu yunshang took a sip of coffee and said in a flat tone, "Su Heng can''t live without Qiao Wan, a virtuous wife. From five years ago, she was a pet of her daughter and hated Wen Xi and Xiaobei, so she would never let the police take her daughter away so easily."


    "You''ll check Susie''s tracks in a moment, and ask those men to look for her trouble."


    Chen Ming was speechless for a long time before she said, "second brother, don''t you think your practice is very childish?"


    Fu yunshang, who has always been arbitrary, is not willing to use such small tricks behind his back. He even hired people to draw banners at the door of Suxi''s house, throw rotten eggs and vegetable leaves, and let people squat down to pour dirty water and red ink on the places where Suxi talks about cooperation


    This wave of operation is so much that he doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 100

    immature?


    It''s a little bit.


    But Subei won''t let him interfere. If he doesn''t do anything, he can''t swallow his heart.


    Helpless, he thought of such a small means even when he was young.


    It''s not a pleasant topic.


    Fu yunshang convergence smile, "you are my assistant now, you should speak less and do more."


    Then he picked up several documents signed on the table and handed it to Chen Ming, "notice it. The meeting will be half an hour ahead of schedule one hour later. You don''t have to attend it. Clean it up. Instead of me, I''ll go to see Mr. Cheng and the CEO of saw group. Then I''ll go to the police station and help them pay the goods of the Qinglong gang."


    The police are too regular. For such a cunning Gang as Qinglong Gang, the police will probably suffer losses and avoid unnecessary troubles and losses. Let Chen Ming watch in person, and he will be relieved.


    Chen Ming:


    After the dinner, Mr. Cheng and others are expected to be more than 8:00 p.m. the trading time of Qinglong gang at "Meise" bar is 8:40 p.m. he is in a hurry. He is afraid that he has to wait in ambush with the police without even having a hot meal


    Chen Ming, with a straight face and a hard voice, said, "second brother, you are a little too much." Don''t take him as an adult!


    "Too much?"


    Fu Yun merchant livestock innocuously said with a smile, "Liu Fen''s daily workload is that you have so much now, and his monthly salary is less than one million. Your one-day salary is equal to his six-month salary. Do you think I''m too much?"


    Chen Ming:


    He knew six million is not so easy to take!


    -


    this side of the hospital.


    Subei received a phone call from the police 20 minutes ago, saying that Su Heng and Qiao Wan said in one voice that they did not know Suxi''s current whereabouts, and declared that they wanted to see her. They wanted to talk to her face-to-face and asked if she wanted to see them.


    Yes, of course.


    Once upon a time, she was the only one who asked for their share. Now she also wanted to have a good look at their low spirited appearance!


    To avoid the reporters guarding the entrance of the hospital to find that Subei changed into a set of black sportswear, with a duck cap on his head and lowered his head, bypassed the group of reporters, walked quietly across the road, waved his hands, and called a taxi.


    She is a female driver. She has a round face and a little black. When she smiles, she has a dimple on her left cheek. She looks back and speaks with a strong local accent, "sister, where are you going?"


    Subei head down to play mobile phone, heard the female driver''s question, free a hand to press the brim of the hat, way, "police station."


    The female driver was slightly stunned and confirmed again, "police station?"


    Looking at Subei carefully, how can she look at this girl a little familiar?


    The female driver lowered her head to see some faces in Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei frowned.


    Now is the network developed society, the influence of Z brand in s city is extraordinary, even the bottom of the ordinary people are also how much have heard of the Z family competition.


    "My friend''s purse was stolen. I''ll go to her." Subei took out 50 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the female driver, blocking her sight. "I''m in a hurry. Please hurry up."


    The female driver looked at Subei''s banknote in front of her, took her money, and said with an embarrassed smile, "sorry, I just thought you were a little familiar Hehe, I''ll take you there


    Subei did not speak, just inexplicably feel a little confused.


    It''s like something bad is going to happen.


    Subei frowned.


    Maybe it''s the shadow of the previous things to her, let her still some not slow down God.


    Subei sighed in his heart, turned his head out of the window, looked out at the street lights and traffic, feeling a little calmer.


    Suddenly, her face changed and her eyes fell on the reversing mirror.


    I don''t know when two black SUVs, one left and one right, kept overtaking and following the taxi.


    The palm of Northern Jiangsu is a little wet, and the heart beat faster and faster.


    Qiao Wan is in the police station. At this time, Qiao Wan will not make small moves to trouble her. The green dragon gang has been controlled and watched by the police. There will be no spare time to follow her. The only possibility is -


    Wen family!


    Su Bei took back his sight and sat in a serious position. His face was solemn and asked, "elder sister, how long can we get there?"


    The driver looked ahead and said, "it''s a small rush hour. The road ahead is a bit blocked. It will take about 20 minutes."


    More than 20 minutes


    Looking at the highway in the distance, Subei fell into a brief meditation.


    Now on the city road, there are many vehicles, and there are many buildings and pedestrians around. The Wen family dare not act rashly and make a big noise. But if they get on the highway, they can easily control the taxi. If so, her escape probability is only about 5%.Looking at the green light in front of him, Subei quickly opened the location sharing of the mobile phone, then moved to the side of the door and said eagerly, "elder sister! When I stopped at the mall in front of me, I remembered that I didn''t buy some things


    "Ah OK


    driver sister quickly moved the steering wheel, turned the car before the high speed, and five minutes later, the car stopped at the front gate of the shopping mall.


    After thanking the driver, Subei put his hands around his neck and buttoned the hat behind his sports suit on his head. He looked back and saw the SUV, which was blocked by two cars, quickly ran into the mall.


    "Shit!" The driver of one of the SUVs saw Subei disappear, thumped the steering wheel heavily and scolded in a low voice.


    This woman is so alert!


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t succeed last time, but this time they won''t let her run!


    With his eyes in his eyes, he raised his hand and pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear. "Fourth, the target ran into the mall. I took people to the back door of the mall to intercept. You took a few people into the front door, and the rest of the brothers stayed in the car."


    "All right, copy that!"


    -


    Northern Jiangsu did not run through the shopping malls, nor did they go directly to the back door of the shopping malls. Instead, they hid in the first milk tea shop in the mall at the first moment when they came in.


    She found a secret but good position, hiding behind the potted plant, covering her face with the menu, revealing two vivid and clear eyes, carefully watching the man who followed her in black suit and Bluetooth headset.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were scattered directly. One of them went straight into the milk tea shop. Subei quickly buried her head and took a mouthful of lemon mint flavored fruit tea, which made her feel cool and relieved a lot.


    After taking a few breaths, she did not hear anything. She slowly raised her head and saw the man who had gone out to the escalator. Subei breathed a sigh of relief and lifted her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead.


    The real-life version of the big escape, is really too exciting, if you come a few more times, she is afraid to lose her life.

 Chapter 101

    "Hello, Susu?"


    The phone was connected, and there was a clear female voice.


    Subei, holding a mobile phone in one hand, while smoking fruit tea, turned to look out of the window and observed the people in black who were full of shopping malls looking for her. She said, "I have some problems here. Plan to postpone. You wait for my call in New York, and you will come back after reconfirming the time."


    Now the Wen family is staring at her closely. Every time the goal seems to be very clear about her life. She has not figured out the situation inside, so she can''t involve Pippi.


    Pippi stood in the hall of S City Airport, one hand dragging a small silver suitcase with two big bags on it. Looking at the logo above, we can recognize that one is the latest game controller, the other is the complete works of Sherlock Holmes.


    She was wearing a long, light green woollen jacket with a white turtleneck, and her legs were wrapped in light blue jeans, straight and slender.


    When she called, she walked to the door. Hearing Subei''s words, she looked slightly stunned, and then she said with a helpless smile, "Susu, I just got off the plane." After a pause, he said, "I''m at the airport now. I''m going to see you there."


    "What?" Su Bei''s face changed and he suddenly stood up from his seat.


    The voice was a little loud. Pippi took the phone away from her ear and explained, "my parents went to krosha in advance. My brother just came back from a business trip yesterday, and I couldn''t be used by the company. So I changed my ticket..."


    "There seems to be a bit of noise over there. Are you in the mall? I''ll come to you now? "


    Subei quickly walked out of the mall, slightly gasping, "I''m going to the police station now. Don''t come here. First find a hotel to have a rest. I''ll find you later."


    "Well, I''ll send you wechat about the location of the hotel later..."


    "Ah - well!"


    Just as Pipi was about to hang up the phone, there was a scream from Subei, followed by the sound of clothes rubbing and tearing


    "Susu?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Susu?"


    The skin tone was burning, and most of the blood on his face faded.


    Subei has always been calm, and the things that can make her panic are very difficult.


    Pippi was restless. When he opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, a busy recording came from the microphone.


    ¡­¡­


    North of Jiangsu.


    She had just stepped out of the door and was about to take a taxi. Suddenly, a man appeared behind her, covering her mouth and dragging her into the corner.


    The man did not dare to deal with her in the street in broad daylight. She took advantage of the man''s efforts to contact with his friends and broke the man''s little thumb. Hearing the bone crack, the man quickly ran away from the pain.


    Subei took out the fastest speed of life to escape, but the men who followed her were not vegetarians. They all looked like a Scud and couldn''t get rid of them.


    After running for four blocks in one breath, Subei''s physical strength was not enough. Seeing that the man behind her was getting closer and closer to her, she was suddenly pulled into a alley by a pair of big hands. Without waiting for her to react, she was already thumped on the wall by the man, and her upper body was also protected by the man.


    Only listen to the rapid and disorderly footsteps follow, pause, scold a few dirty words, then spread again, separate to look for her.


    The heart rate of Subei is very fast.


    "Thump thump thump thump thump"


    each stroke is powerful.


    Four eyes relative, Northern Jiangsu lenglenglenglengleng looking at the familiar and strange man in front of him, for a long time did not react to come over.


    It was not until the man''s cold fingers brushed her cheek that she shuddered and regained consciousness.


    After seeing the person''s appearance in front of her, her eyes suddenly widened, moved her lower lip, and called out the man''s name in an incredible way, "Cang Do you stop? "


    Cang Xingzhi, the ninth young master of Cang family, is mysterious. It is said that he was hidden by Cang family since he was born. Few people have seen him outside.


    She knew him because he was the brother of the cold night.


    It''s just


    How did he show up in s city? And his legs


    Subei''s line of sight falls down on the man''s straight legs.


    She had met him three times. Each time, he was in a sick suit, sitting in a wheelchair with a thin blanket on his legs, so she always mistook him as disabled


    And now


    Has he recovered from his leg injury or has he never been injured?


    Cang Xingzhi''s body has a cold and light smell, some like disinfectant, but not very like, because the smell of disinfectant is pungent, and the smell on his body is close. If you smell it for a long time, there will be a faint fragrance, which seems to be toxic, which makes people easily addicted.


    Su Bei pursed her lips and retreated, but her back had been pasted on the wall, and she couldn''t make up much space.


    Cang Xingzhi looked down at Subei, put all the expressions on her face into the fundus of her eyes, and looked at her hiding in the eyes. Her pale blue eyes were deep and quiet, and there were more gentle smiles in the corners of her mouth.As a child, she always likes to disguise herself with calmness and firmness.


    Over the years, the surrounding things are changing, only she, that lonely courage and stubbornness has never changed.


    "Any injuries?"


    The sound is clear and moist, but somehow, Subei can hear a little thin and cool taste from it.


    "No Thank you just now The tone of Northern Jiangsu alienates the polite way.


    "You''re welcome." After thinking about it, he said, "are those Wens just now?"


    Although it is a question sentence, but from the man''s expression, has confirmed the identity of those people.


    Yes, the Cang family and the Wen family are friends. It''s not surprising that Cang Xingzhi can recognize them.


    Subei did not speak.


    Cang Xingzhi feels too dangerous and mysterious to her. She can''t see any emotion in his eyes, but the breath he sends out makes you have the illusion that you are held in the gate of life by an invisible big hand. In short, this man is not what she provokes, and it is better to avoid and stay far away.


    "Ha ha..." After a low smile, the man slowly straightened up, retreated and opened the distance with her. Subei felt that the airflow in this narrow space suddenly became unobstructed.


    In the heart secretly relaxed.


    "I''m familiar with the Wen family. If you need help, you can ask me."


    Subei wondered, "why help me?"


    Cang Xingzhi was stunned and showed a similar expression of doubt with her, "are we not friends?" Two good-looking blue eyes flashed.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    This harmless expression matches the face of God who is more beautiful than a woman. It''s a foul.


    I''m afraid that if you want to have a man, you have to bend on the spot.

 Chapter 102

    The atmosphere was awkward.


    Subei pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a farfetched smile, "thank you. If I need help, I''ll ask you for help."


    She would rather trouble his brother, cangye Han, than ask him for help.


    After all, she is really unfamiliar with him!


    The light blue eyes of cangxingzhi are fixed on the north of Jiangsu Province. The light of eyes seems to have a strong penetrating force, which can see people''s heart from the surface.


    Northern Jiangsu is very defensive against him.


    But it doesn''t matter. From now on, he doesn''t have to take care of her with the help of others.


    In the future, he will have plenty of time for her to feel good for him.


    Since he was a child, he has no worries about the prey. Naturally, there is no reason for her to run away.


    Subei looked out and estimated that the Wens had gone far away. He pursed his lips and looked at Cang Xingzhi and said, "I have something urgent to do. What about you?"


    Cang Xingzhi said in a friendly way: "I''ve just finished my business talk with someone in the nearby coffee shop. Now I''m free. Where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I really don''t understand why he was so warm to her. He didn''t talk to her several times before. He was sick and gloomy.


    However, Cang Yehan is kind to her, Cang Xingzhi is his baby brother, so we still need to be polite on the surface.


    With a smile, she declined, "I have something to go to the police station. I''m afraid your identity is inconvenient, so I won''t bother you."


    Subei thought she said this, Cang Xingzhi would go down the steps, but he didn''t care a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll send you."


    There are three black lines on the forehead of Northern Jiangsu Province Good. "


    Cang Xingzhi drives a red Ferrari Enzo, watching him standing next to the co driver and opening the door for her, Subei has only two words in his mind - demon!


    In addition to Fu yunshang, Cang Xingzhi is the second man who can make her look distracted.


    The former is because of handsome, the latter is because of beautiful!


    Beautiful, even she is a little inferior.


    What kind of woman or man should such a man look for in the future?


    Northern Jiangsu fantasized about the picture of Fu yunshang and Cang Xingzhi standing together


    I took a cold breath.


    God, it''s a perfect match!


    -


    fifteen minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the police station. Subei politely stopped at Cang lane and pushed the door to get off.


    After Subei left, Cang Xingzhi didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked at the place where the figure of Subei disappeared through the window. Under the light and shadow, a trace of melancholy and chagrin flashed through the man''s light blue eyes.


    He came to s city a week ago, and the whereabouts of Subei are under his control. Every day, he is thinking about how to meet her unforgettably. At the beginning, he thinks about it, and finally chooses the scene of hero saving beauty.


    However, the reality and imagination are too poor. When Subei saw him, he was only surprised and had no emotion. She did not even care and greet him. Did she not wonder why he came to s city all the way and why his paralyzed and disabled legs were cured?


    In her heart, is he so transparent?


    The heart is stuffy, the mood is irritable.


    Cang Xingzhi restrained his irritability and took out his mobile phone to call cangyehan --


    "Hello, Xingzhi?"


    Cold night tone gentle, with a bit of spoiling and smiling.


    His younger brother seldom calls him on his own initiative. However, most of the content of each call is for a woman.


    "I just met her." Cang Xingzhi holds the steering wheel in one hand, and is depressed.


    Sure enough


    Cold night from the throat overflow low laughter.


    Cang Xingzhi frowned, and her tone was cold. With a warning, "I am looking for your help." It''s not for you to watch and laugh.


    Well, the tone of asking for his help is so natural that Cang Xingzhi is the only one.


    But who said he owed his brother.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Cold night put down the work in hand, leisurely back in the chair.


    In five years, he even bought diapers, now cangxingzhi asked him to do anything, he would not feel unacceptable.


    Cang Xingzhi clearly elaborated his idea: "she is very defensive to me. You can find a way to make her and me closer."

 Chapter 103

    "No problem," he said


    Subei is a person who has gratitude and revenge. He once offered a helping hand to her in her most difficult time. If he asked her to ask for something, she would not refuse.


    Speaking of it, his younger brother should have understood this for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the Wen family''s sudden move to kill Subei, the operation date should be a year later. Now it''s one year ahead of schedule. In the future, leg injury will recur. I''m afraid he will suffer.


    Ah


    Cang family has never been out of infatuation, also do not know how to emerge a Cang Xingzhi this alien.


    Su Bei''s appearance is really superior. Every man can''t help looking at it more. But when it comes to appearance, he thinks his younger brother is better


    Does it make his brother feel superior to a woman who doesn''t have her own beauty?


    In the head only money benefit dark night cold expresses very does not understand.


    -


    at the same time, the scene in Northern Jiangsu is in chaos.


    Subei sat behind the table, legs folded, and looked lazily at Qiao Wan, who was stopped by the police, like a shrew and clamoring for her to die.


    "Please calm down, Ms. Qiao!"


    "If you continue to threaten Miss Su verbally, we will detain you for more than five days in accordance with Article 42 of the public security administration punishment law."


    "Detention?"


    Qiao Wan''s ending rose, and she said in a high spirited way, "I''m her stepmother. It''s housework to discipline her. You''re not qualified to tell me what to do. Don''t touch me. Stay away from me!"


    A new police intern was very angry at Qiao Wan''s arrogance that she didn''t pay attention to the law at all. When she tried to educate Qiao Wan again, she was stopped by an experienced police officer and winked at her. There were too many people without quality, especially such a lady who thought she was extraordinary.


    They can support a boat in the belly of the prime minister, and don''t haggle over these incompetent people.


    No one stopped him. Qiao Wan strode to the opposite side of Subei, patted the table, condescended and said to Subei in a commanding tone, "I''ll say it for the last time, and withdraw the lawsuit immediately!"


    Su Bei raised his eyelids and swept Qiao Wan. He ignored her with a scornful smile. He turned his eyes to Su Heng, who had never spoken. He said with a smile: "what about you, also want to order me to withdraw the lawsuit?"


    Strange to say, she didn''t have much resentment against Su Heng in the past five years.


    It may be because the hatred for him was exhausted after his mother died, which made her feel very indifferent to see him now. Even if there was a little pain, she was buried in the deepest part of her heart. If she didn''t go to special exploration and continue to ignore it, she would never feel pain.


    Su Heng couldn''t see his age at all. He couldn''t help but appear a little old. He pursed his lips, "Xiaobei..." The sound line is low and heavy, and her eyes are complex.


    The atmosphere of fierce fighting suddenly became sensational.


    Subei frowned, licked the corners of his mouth, changed his sitting posture, and glanced at the man, "you have something to say."


    Su Heng clasped hands on the table for a few minutes. After a moment of silence, she raised her eyes and said in a heavy voice: "Xiao Xi, she made a mistake this time. Can you forgive her for my face? I promise that I will let her explain to you."


    Subei smile, smile Qingcheng, the United States so that the opposite Su Heng are shaking God.


    The appearance of Subei completely inherited all the advantages of Wenxi. In a trance, he saw the shadow of Wenxi in Subei.


    Under the incandescent lamp, Su Heng''s eyes flashed with tears.


    Such a wonderful person, if alive How good it should be.


    "It''s understandable that people are confused."


    "It''s just that there''s a range of muddleheaded sizes. Suzie plagiarized my works. Let''s not say that she is my half sister. If she has any opinions about me, she won''t be so cruel as to ask someone to force me?"


    Subei body forward, "if I did not have good luck to escape, but really lost innocence, do you have thought about my life will be?"


    Low tone, eyes sharp looking at Su Heng.


    Su Heng''s body is stiff, eyes on her, open mouth, did not speak.


    "The first time, there will be a second time. For the sake of my life safety, I will not withdraw the lawsuit."


    Subei took back his body and said coldly, "in fact, I just want to see your attitude towards asking for help this time. Now that I have seen it, I don''t have any love." Say stand up body, height of 1.72 meters immediately let opposite arrogant Qiao Wan short a section.


    Qiao Wan looked at her warily. Her eyes were like a knife. She wanted to cut her into pieces.


    Subei ignored her eyes and brushed his hair on his shoulder with his hand. He said with a smile, "if you really do good for your daughter, let her turn in early. Maybe you can get a chance to deal with it lightly with your ability."Qiao Wan''s whole body trembled, gnashing his teeth and saying, "don''t be too proud!"


    Su Bei flashed his eyes innocently, and reminded him kindly, "if you have time, please take more air traffic control to teach your second daughter, so as not to repeat the mistakes of her sister."


    "Cheap girl, what are you talking about?"


    The two daughters were Qiao Wan''s flesh and blood. It was no surprise that she was once again infuriated and would scratch her.


    Fortunately, the police in time to stop her, did not hurt a hair in Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei looks at Qiao Wan, who is crazy, and Su Heng, who is in a state of contemplation and repentance, and turns away.


    She really overestimated giowan before.


    But why do you always feel something wrong? In the past, when Qiao Wan was calculating her mother, her wrist was superb. But now, she is like a shrew, totally out of breath.


    Is it because of her daughter, or Did someone give her advice before?


    For a while, the head of Subei was not enough. She rubbed her eyebrows and decided not to think about it. Now she dares to come back, and she is not afraid at all. The big soldiers will come and cover the water.


    Standing at the police station on the street, Subei took out his mobile phone and called Pipi.


    When meeting Qiao Wan and Su Heng, she called Pipi and wanted to report her safety, but I don''t know if the power is out. The prompt is that the user on the other side has turned off


    Pippi this way.


    It''s not that they shut down the phone when they have no power. Instead, they collide with each other. The mobile phone falls off from their hands, hits the vamp and bounces again. The screen falls down on the iron fence of the roadside sewer. The carp of the mobile phone struggle tenaciously for several times, but they still can''t escape the fate of falling into it.


    Pipi squatted next to the sewer, looking for her mobile phone through the iron bars.


    She is a computer genius. On the first day she bought a mobile phone, she installed several pieces of software she made by herself. The most proud thing for her is the "leather guard guard". If you accidentally drop your mobile phone or lose it, you don''t have to worry at all, because you can start the location sharing system automatically, so long as it is your mobile phone''s contact person, you can check it Ask for your location. Not only that, her computer and electronic watch will also track the location. If the other party is using your mobile phone, you can also use the function of the mobile phone camera to see what the person holding your mobile phone looks like


    It''s just that we haven''t tried to prevent sewers


    She has not yet worked out how to let the mobile phone escape from the sewer. It is estimated that the development of this function will take 100 years


    Chen Ming was in a hurry to see Mr. Cheng, but he didn''t want to suddenly come out of the corner with a suitcase and her head bent over her cell phone. Before she could stop, they ran into each other. When they heard each other''s ouch, he was stunned at first because the voice was too familiar. Then he was completely shocked when he saw the white, pure and elegant melon seed face of the other party ¡£


    I haven''t seen her for several years. She hasn''t changed at all, especially when she walks and likes to play with her mobile phone!

 Chapter 104

    Pipi visually inspected the depth of the sewer, and calculated the length of his arm and the width of the rail gap in his mind. After determining the feasibility of reaching out for the fish, he knelt on the ground with his legs bent forward and rolled up his sleeves. As soon as he reached into the gap between the iron bars, Pipi''s wrist was suddenly held by a bony thug.


    She was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at Chen Ming. Her eyes twinkled. She seemed to ask why she should be stopped.


    Chen Ming''s face was black, obviously angry.


    She pulled out her little hand, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll buy you a new one."


    Pipi looked at Chen Ming for a few seconds, and suddenly dropped her eyes. She insisted, "I want this now."


    Chen Ming knows Pipi''s temperament very well. What she insists on, unless the sky falls, won''t let her change her mind. For example, she decided to break up with him in those years. No matter what he said or how to retain him, she left him the figure of her determined back.


    No matter before or now, it seems that he has become a habit that can never be changed.


    But he didn''t ask Pippi to reach for it. Even though she gave him a lot of formulas to prove that the fineness of her arm could be easily put in and taken out, he still insisted on calling the staff to come and open the iron bars of the sewer with tools.


    Twenty minutes later, the staff successfully pried open the manhole cover and took out a dirty mobile phone.


    Pipi wiped the mobile phone with a tissue and bowed to thank the staff.


    The staff member wiped the sweat on his forehead and waved to pipi, "don''t mention it. We also work with your boyfriend''s money. It''s just that next time you quarrel with your boyfriend, don''t take it out on your mobile phone. What a waste of money... "


    The staff looked at the Yali limited edition mobile phone in the eyelid hand with regret.


    More than 50000 yuan of mobile phone screen is so broken, let him wait for the poor to look at the solid pain.


    It''s not a boyfriend, it''s an ex.


    Pipi did not answer, but carefully glanced at Chen Ming with her spare light. The man was taking out his wallet to pay for his wages. He did not know if there was telepathy. He gave the money and suddenly turned around. Pipi took back his eyes in time and was not found. She peeped at him, but her heart beat uncontrollably faster.


    After the workers left, Chen Ming put away her purse and went to Pipi. Looking at her familiar mobile phone, she said softly, "do you care about what I give you?"


    Yes, this mobile phone was bought by Chen Ming when she was together.


    It''s been many years, but this mobile phone is a limited edition, and the older it is, the more valuable it will be.


    And she just knows these electronic devices very well. The mobile phone is more and more flexible in her hand. Unfortunately, it hurt a little bit this time Visually, it''s grade 8 disability.


    Pipi''s fingers brushed the broken screen and the paint off body of the mobile phone, and his eyes showed sadness, but it just flashed by. He looked up at him and said against his heart, "I care about its own value. It has nothing to do with you."


    Chen Ming chuckled and stretched out her hand. "It''s worthless now. Why don''t you give it back to me?"


    No!


    Pippi quickly put her cell phone into her pocket, proving her attitude with her actions.


    Chen Ming had no choice but to take back her hand with a smile, but did not continue to tease her. Raise your hand and look at the time. It''s ten minutes late. Do you know if Cheng is still there?


    He glanced at the trunk behind his eyelids. "You just got off the plane?"


    Science students don''t lie. Pippi nodded truthfully, "well."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No Something seems to have happened to my friend, and I''m going to see her


    "Men?" Chen Ming narrowed her eyes, and her lenses could not block the dangerous eyes.


    "It''s not a woman." Pippi was a little anxious and quick to explain, but after that she bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Science students are gifted in the face of liberal arts students in the first place, the language is clear, more said than wrong.


    Chen Ming showed a smile of satisfaction. She walked over and pulled her suitcase. Naturally, she took the hand of the skin hanging on her side and walked along the way, "I''ll take you to dinner."


    Pippi retreated. "No, my friend''s still waiting for me. I''m afraid she''ll have to go to her."


    "Do you know where she is now?"


    The Pipi language stops.


    She just found out the location of Subei. Before she could zoom in on the map, she bumped into Chen Ming and dropped her mobile phone.


    Chen Ming glanced at her and said, "there are not so many bad people in the world. Your friend will be OK. Anyway, you don''t know where she is. It''s better to eat first and wait a little later. I''ll go with you to find her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no retort at all.


    Finally Pipi was taken to a western restaurant nearby by Chen Ming.


    In the chic private room, there was an outsider.


    Chen Ming released Pipi''s hand, went to shake hands with Mr. Cheng and said, "I''m sorry, something happened on the way, which delayed some time."Mr. Cheng said with a gentle smile, "no problem, I''ve just arrived." Said to look at the skin behind Chen Ming, some doubt way, "this is?"


    "She''s my girlfriend." Chen Ming gently called Pi Pi, "come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not appropriate to be petty in this situation. Pipi pursed her lips and stood beside Chen Ming. She said hello to Mr. Cheng first. Then she glanced at Chen Ming with resentment. She said that she would invite her to dinner. How did she become a customer meeting and lying? She was clearly his ex girlfriend''s.


    Pipi said I haven''t seen you for years. This man is as cunning and shameless as before!


    What the family said is right. She, a science student, can''t find too smart a boyfriend, or she will be gnawed to pieces.


    With a kind smile, Mr. Cheng praised the two men for their perfect match. After sitting down, he exchanged a few words with Chen Ming and began to talk about business affairs.


    Businessmen who come to the restaurant to talk about business seldom take food as the purpose. One person and one cup of coffee can make the conversation enjoyable. However, because of Pipi''s existence, Chen Ming ordered a large table of dishes according to Pipi''s taste. Pipi''s brain circuit has always been relatively straight. If Chen Ming gives her something to eat, she won''t be reserved or make a simple two mouthful, but complete A relaxed meal completely ignores the occasion.


    Chen Ming didn''t care. He came to discuss business for Fu Yun, and it wasn''t his money that he lost. So he talked to Mr. Cheng freely, and at the same time, he was busy peeling leather jacket vegetables, salted snails, lobsters and other shelled dishes that were not easy to eat immediately.


    Cheng always has a good temperament. His aunt smiles at them all the time, and sighs in his heart that it''s really good to be young.


    More than an hour later.


    Three people came out of the restaurant and watched Mr. Cheng leave. Pi Pi leaned over, rubbed his round belly, and belched to Chen Ming, "thank you for your lunch."


    "You''re welcome. You haven''t found a place to live, have you? Why don''t you go and stay with me for a while


    Pipi: No, I''ll just stay in a hotel. " Then she would reach out and take the suitcase in Chen Ming''s hand.


    Chen Ming did not trace with his body block, just words of the way, "girls live in the hotel is not safe, you do not want to find your friends? I''m afraid the computer in the hotel can''t meet your needs. My home is fully equipped, so it will be more convenient to go there. "


    Pipi hesitated. After a meal, she forgot the business. The hotel computer was strictly monitored, which was really inconvenient. She just went to Chen Ming''s house


    "It''s not good for me to go to your house, right?"


    "It''s nothing bad. I''ve been clean since I broke up. What about you, have you ever made a boyfriend after you left me?" The tone is tentative. If you analyze it carefully, you can hear a little vinegar.


    This is a typical sending proposition. Unfortunately, Pippi''s emotional intelligence is low, and he doesn''t recognize the mystery. His eyes are calm and he nods truthfully, "after I broke up with you, my family arranged a lot of blind dates for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Ming''s face suddenly turned black.

 Chapter 105

    Half an hour later, Pipi and Chen Ming return to his residence.


    The layout and decoration style of Chen Ming''s villa is basically the same as that of the small apartment they rented together in New York, but the former is smaller and the latter is larger.


    Pipi ran to the French window with her big slippers that didn''t fit her feet. She squatted down and picked up a pot of meat on the ground. She looked back at Chen Ming with a smile and said, "I thought you would throw Xiaoduo away, but I didn''t expect to raise it so well."


    In front of the French window, Pipi nodded her head and grinned, her fingertips lit green fleshy, and her bright smile made Chen Ming lose her mind for a moment.


    Pipi has all the attributes of a science boy, rational, stereotyped, and - sloppy.


    The longest time to keep a record of not washing hair for 15 days, smelly socks and dirty clothes flying around the room


    When they first met, he mistook her for a refugee from a poor area, so he nearly sent her to an orphanage


    I remember the procedures were almost done at that time.


    Later, after they were clear about their relationship, he helped her to get rid of her untidy habit, but it was actually when she was playing computer, he was holding a bamboo cage around the room picking up her dirty clothes and smelly socks


    Thinking of this, Chen Ming laughed at herself.


    What a fool.


    What is he pissing off at this idiot?


    Don''t you ask for trouble?


    Chen Ming went over and handed Pipi the key in her hand. "I have to go out and come back late tonight. This is the key to my study in my bedroom. You can use whatever you like."


    Pipi looked at Chen Ming, flashed his eyes twice and reached for it.


    "Later, I''ll ask my housekeeper to come over and prepare food for you. She knows the password of the gate. Anyone who knocks on the door doesn''t care."


    "Well, I know." Pipi was playing with the delicate key in his hand and whispered.


    Once, when they were together, he would ask her like this every time he wanted to go out.


    Although she sits in front of the computer every time and ignores him for a moment, she actually keeps it in mind, and she has carefully remembered every word of his.


    For example, he said that his clothes must be changed and washed three days at most, socks should be washed once a day, hair should be washed every two days, rice should be eaten three times, an apple should be eaten every day, radiation proof glasses should be worn when playing computer, eye exercises should be done regularly, and the rest must be taken before 11 o''clock


    Over the past few years, he has been nagging constantly, and she has all insisted on doing it.


    Chen Ming Mou color is deep a few minutes, very want to raise hand to touch her head, but was restrained by him.


    "I''m gone. There are fruits and snacks in the fridge. You can do it yourself."


    "Chen Ming."


    Pipi stops Chen Ming when she turns to leave. But after that, her brain is blank. What did she want to say just now?


    Can not remember that moment of impulse, so had to purr lips, mouth not from the heart of the way: "I will not disturb you too long."


    Chen Ming''s face was black again, and she glanced at Pipi coldly. "It doesn''t matter. Before you, I used to take in stray cats and stray dogs. The food at home is not bad for those mouths. If you feel embarrassed, you can help me do the housework, and help me hoe the weeds in the flower bed in the backyard."


    Pipi''s smile disappeared and she pursed her lips.


    He did it on purpose.


    I know that she hates housework, especially weeding, because she is afraid of insects Afraid to cry.


    -


    at night.


    In the streets of civilian areas.


    Susie runs in the streets like a run for her life with a limited edition bag in her arms.


    Behind her, several gangsters pursued her.


    With tears in her eyes, she didn''t dare to look back and ran forward.


    It was supposed to take her to the Ding family for refuge, but somehow, the driver suddenly threw her on the street, saying it was the lady''s intention. She called Qiao Wan, who told her to find a small hotel for the time being, and she would try to make Subei relax.


    How can a small hotel accommodate people?


    She did not listen to Qiao Wan''s words, went to a five-star hotel, just paid the money to get the room card, did not want to be recognized her, in the staff with the phone call the police, she ran away in a hurry.


    Then she was targeted by a group of gangsters. They robbed her of several valuable jewelry. They didn''t expect that the other party would not let go of her bag and try to treat her


    After being forced to hurry up, she pulled her bag and tried to get rid of these people. However, there were so many people on the other side that she didn''t avoid them after hiding for several blocks.


    Seeing that there was no road ahead, Susie burst into tears.


    Yu Guang sweeps a wooden stick in the corner of the wall. Susie puts the bag under her armpit and picks up the stick. While waving it, she shouts at the men who keep approaching her, "don''t come here I warn you not to come here


    "Ha ha, I said that you are a good woman. In this way, if you give me your bag to my brother, we will let you go. How about that?"Smell speech, Suzie to protect more tight some, but looking at the opposite arm of a few big three thick men, she and some moving.


    Although her bag is valuable, it is not as valuable as her life.


    "You Do you mean what you say Susie''s skeptical way.


    Several men look at each other and smile.


    What do you think you are just a ruffian? Find a mirror and look at your own face Pour, stick, elder brother several all don''t go to mouth


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Suzie''s face flushed and her teeth clenched. "You all stand back!"


    Several men shrugged their shoulders and stepped back lazily to make way for Susie.


    Susie is swallowing her saliva and carefully moving to the past


    She glanced at the side of her body. If she ran out of here, the opposite was the house.


    If so, what else is she afraid of them?


    Br >


    , the lowest value of this sub contract is RMB 600000


    What to eat and live in the next few days?


    A faint light flashed in Susie''s eyes. Suddenly, she threw the stick at the group, grabbed her bag and ran away.


    "Shit!"


    The group was hit by a stick, looked at Suzie''s figure, his face was ugly and frightening, spat, the tip of his tongue against his cheek, and ran after him angrily.


    Women who don''t know good or evil dare to play with them!


    There was a shouting voice behind her. Susie was not afraid, because she was about to run to the residential building. Unexpectedly, when she was a step away from the residential building, a pure black sports car braked sharply and blocked the road ahead. Susie was also staggered by the powerful air flow of the car and fell to the ground.


    Susie looked pale and looked at the sports car as if she had been frightened.


    However, before she regained consciousness, her hair was grabbed by the pursuer.


    The other party raised his hand, pa -!


    She was slapped heavily.


    Then there was a bout of kicking and punching


    More than ten minutes later.


    Susie''s face was swollen with a pig''s head. Her eyes couldn''t open, and she couldn''t cry. The men swore and gave her a pee. Then she picked up the bag on the ground, patted the dust and left.


    In a pure black sports car.


    Cang Xingzhi leaned on the seat with closed eyes and waited for no sound outside. He opened his eyes, touched the LCD screen in the car and dialed a phone call --


    "Hello, hello?"


    "Susie is now at the junction of fifty-two Muqi street."


    The voice is lazy and cool.


    Then, without waiting for an answer, he hung up.


    He glanced at Susie, who was in a mess outside. A pale color flashed through his pale blue eyes. He drove the car and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 106

    The next morning.


    Subei, with wet hair, stands in front of the French windows of the apartment.


    With the mobile phone in hand, listening to the assistant Zhang Ze''s phone, he watched the scenery outside.


    Yesterday, she contacted Pei, who was worried. She went to en to ask Fu yunshang for help. However, she only came to en group. Pipi sent her back the news, saying that she met her ex boyfriend and temporarily lived in her ex boyfriend''s home, so that she didn''t have to worry.


    How can you not worry!


    That''s an ex boyfriend!


    She knew Pippi had an unforgettable love, but she did not hear Pippi mention the hero of that love.


    She doesn''t know each other''s personality, but she also knows that there are only two situations in which an ex boyfriend invites his ex girlfriend to live in his own home. One is to want to revive and get together again; the other is that kind of self righteous scum man.


    She offered to pick up pipi, but Pipi refused because she had to clean up the house and weed for her ex boyfriend.


    Subei was speechless, so he had to tell Pipi how long he was concerned, lock the door at night, keep vigilance and distance, and put a fruit knife by the pillow when necessary.


    After telling her to hang up, Subei proposed to go back to the imperial garden to see her two sons. Fu yunshang nodded and asked her to wait for him to leave work and go home together in the evening.


    I didn''t expect to wait for her to fall asleep in the sofa line of the men''s office. When she woke up, she had already arrived at the apartment, and then


    We should live a two person world with a man.


    But to tell the truth, although this apartment is not as luxurious as the imperial garden, it is quiet. Looking out from the French windows, it is a large flower field, and you can see hot-air balloons.


    Zhang Ze reported the company''s internal situation in the past few days on the phone, and then told her that Suxi was arrested last night. All kinds of charges have been hammered. The Z family competition also took out the contract signed by Suxi fan Mang when he participated in the competition. He investigated the responsibility, cancelled the competition quota of Suxi and said that in the future, the designer of Suzhou group should not participate in the competition of Z family!


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    So fast?


    There was no chance for Qiao wan to intervene.


    However, the evil is rewarded with evil. Susie has already paid the price for what she has done, and it is satisfactory to end the matter in this way.


    "Boss, the invitation letter of Z family competition has been sent to the company again, saying that I want you to continue the competition. I didn''t reply. I just left the invitation letter. Do you still want to participate?"


    Subei chuckled, "why not participate?"


    "Please call back to the Z family for me. I will be there on time the day after tomorrow."


    In such a case, the Z family is also a victim. There is no need for the two salted fish to make a pot of soup.


    The foundation of sushi group is relatively solid. As long as the chief designer is changed and the public relations are done well, the seller will not lose too much. After passing this outlet, he is a hero again.


    If Qingcheng jewelry company wants to keep up with the jewelry of Suzhou group or to be one head higher than them, it still needs more efforts.


    So she needs to get good results in the Z competition, let more people know Qingcheng jewelry company.


    If you want to succeed in making a brand company with word-of-mouth, it is very difficult. The next road is the beginning of difficulty.


    But she is not afraid, she must let Qiao Wan and Su Heng pay the price for what her mother has done!


    Just thinking, suddenly the waist is tight, Subei body tight for a moment, smell the light fragrance of the man, slowly relax down, lean back on the trend, smile and say, "have you finished the bath?"


    "Well..."


    Fu yunshang buried his head behind her neck, rubbed left and right, raised his head, and proposed hoarsely, "I''ll blow your hair for you."


    Subei smile: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Subei is sitting by the bed, Fu yunshang is sitting behind her, with a hair dryer in one hand and her hair in the other. Her expression is more focused than facing the big business of several hundred million yuan.


    The hair dryer buzzed.


    The north of Jiangsu cocks the corner of the mouth, the warmth and sweetness that cannot be said in the heart.


    In fact, she seldom blows her hair. She usually lets it dry naturally.


    One is that blowing her hair will damage the quality of her hair; the other is that her hair is too long. At first, when she was anxious to let her hair dry, she would always blow her hair in a mess, or it would be swaying like seaweed The picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    Is sweet, the sound of the hair dryer suddenly disappeared, listening to the man behind the secluded call: "baby..."


    Subei turned back, some puzzled raised eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s change positions. I can''t stretch my arms when I sit like this."


    Su Bei and Fu yunshang are sitting on the side of the bed. Fu yunshang is tall. When both of them are sitting, Subei''s head just comes out of his chest. In addition, Subei''s hair is long, and the ends of his hair are scattered on the bed sheet. He is afraid that the blower will hit her head, and that her hair will knot and tear her hair, which will hurt her. He is afraid of his hands and feet OpenSubei thought for a while, kicked off his shoes, sat cross legged on the bed, looked back at Fu yunshang, "how about this?"


    Fu yunshang shook his head, not very satisfied, "another one."


    Subei pulled out the corner of his mouth, took back his legs, slowly straightened up, knelt on his knees on the bed, and the height difference between them was narrowed instantly.


    "And this time?"


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei and pondered for a moment, "don''t sit in my arms."


    Said he pulled over Subei, let Subei is sitting by the bed.


    He kicked off his shoes to bed and circled Subei from behind with two slender legs.


    This posture, not only can stretch the arm freely, Subei''s hair is scattered on his body, don''t worry that he will accidentally press her hair, and there will be no possibility of hitting her, which can be called perfect!


    Fu yunshang raised a good-looking radian of his mouth, turned on the hair dryer, and once again blew his hair to northern Jiangsu.


    The buzz came again, but Subei did not have sweet, a blush like ripe tomatoes.


    Can''t this man notice that it''s easy to brush off the gun in such a posture?


    Too shy!


    In Subei''s heart, she felt that her thoughts were too impure, and she was ready to recite "Shu Road is difficult" in her heart, the sound of the hair dryer disappeared for the second time, and then the man''s lips were close to her ear and whispered, "baby, let''s do something else..."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She knew that it was not only herself that was impure!


    -


    after struggling for more than an hour, Subei and Fu yunshang took a bath again, then put on their pajamas and lay on the bed with each other, ready to take a nap.


    Bewildered, Subei thought of something. He arched into the man''s arms and murmured, "when the Z family''s game is over, let''s take Dabao Er Bao to see grandma..."


    Smell speech, the man originally bleary eyes suddenly clear up.


    Fu yunshang pressed down the joy in his eyes and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Su Bei murmured something else, buried his head in Fu yunshang''s arms, and repeated, "after the Z family competition, we take Dabao Er Bao to the old house to see grandma..."


    As soon as the voice fell, his lips were blocked.

 Chapter 107

    Two days later, the Z game was broadcast again.


    The rules of the competition system have been greatly changed. After hearing the speech, the cold at night said, "Xingzhi is a little autistic, and I don''t like outsiders very much. I think you have met Xingzhi several times and are familiar with each other. He won''t be too disgusted with you, so he just took the liberty to ask for it."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    How does she feel that cangyehan has misunderstood her brother?


    Cold night a bitter smile, "forget it, I want to think of other ways."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I know you have something you want to do when you come back home. If you need any help, please feel free to ask me."


    Subei rubbed his eyebrows, pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you. By the way, can your brother give me the address there? I''m free this afternoon. I''ll help you to see him. Please send me a message about his diet and leg injury


    Cold night: "ha ha, good, trouble you."


    Subei: "no trouble. I should say I''m sorry."


    At this time, the broadcast sent the news that the contestants would gather in front of the stage. Subei and the cold at night said goodbye, stood up and went out.


    Just came out, ran across the Miao Miao who ran over in a hurry, panting way, "Su Bei elder sister competition started, let''s go quickly."


    Subei nodded and went to the front of the stage with Miaomiao.


    Under the light of the magnesium lamp, the person who presides over the population is like a suspended river, talking about the warm field and the details of the following rules.


    Subei and Miaomiao found their own position and stood, until the host said that let the designer to the main stage to choose materials, all the people moved up.


    The selection time was 30 minutes, which was sufficient. Instead of looking for materials in a hurry, Subei took a look under the stage, and his eyes fell on the seat in the middle of the first row under the stage.


    The man was wearing a suit she had given him in the morning, and the tie on her neck was also tied by her own hands.


    However, she originally chose a suit of old-fashioned color for him, hoping that he would not always be so attractive to young girls when he went to the company. However, she did not expect that he would wear this old-fashioned suit with a retro fashion sense, coupled with the lighting at the back and the surrounding layout, so that he looked like he was attending the fashion week


    A little angry.


    Northern Jiangsu shrunk his mouth and took back his eyes, concentrating on picking up the materials.

 Chapter 108

    The judge''s seat is only one aisle away from the first row of seats. Sun Jiuyi turns around and only two people can hear the voice and say, "second brother, did I read it right? Is she staring at you, sister-in-law? "


    Fu yunshang glanced at Sun Jiuyi.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he really wanted to take sun Jiuyi to exercise.


    Sun Jiuyi receives Fu yunshang''s warning in the eyes and sits upright.


    Day by day, I know how to kill him. I have the ability to kill my sister-in-law. My wife is strict!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the last five minutes of material selection count down, and all designers seize every minute to hold the material.


    Brother Zhu and sister-in-law, who are in the third row from the bottom of the table, are nervous when they look at Miaomiao and Subei on the stage.


    After a few days together, they like the two children from the bottom of their heart.


    Zhu Quan is really can''t help but hurt, said, "wife, you gently pinch my hand, can''t, all want to break."


    Sister Zhu developed a problem when she was young, that is, she was easy to hold things when she was nervous. Their seats were separate chairs without armrests. Just now, sister Zhu unconsciously grasped elder brother Zhu''s wrist. The original bronze skin had turned red in her hands, and there were several small wounds with nail mouth bleeding Silk.


    "Well, you think I''m willing to catch you? Go, don''t forget me Sister Zhu threw brother Zhu''s hand to one side in disgust, and rubbed the palm of her hand against her trousers as if she had bacteria in her hand.


    Brother Zhu:


    Who is used to her? This is how angry she is. She has coaxed her for many days. She is still indifferent to him. So far, he has been sleeping in the cowshed next to the dog''s nest


    It really made him anxious.


    Elder brother Zhu hung his head sorrowfully and rubbed the fingerprints just made by sister-in-law with his thick fingers.


    When can he sleep in his wife''s warm quilt


    Sister Zhu''s sister-in-law swept elder brother Zhu. Seeing his wronged appearance, she couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with other designers to pick up materials for production, the progress of Northern Jiangsu can be described as turtle speed.


    Miao Miao stands beside the north of Jiangsu Province in a hurry, unable to exert his strength.


    Subei is the main designer, assisted by Miaomiao.


    In addition, the design of the manual side of the modeling is slightly complex, Miao Miao Miao is a disabled party, and dare not take the initiative to say help, because she is afraid that the more help the more chaotic, but saw a group of designers nearby have completed the two projects of earrings and bracelets, Miao Miao Miao finally couldn''t help but say, "sister Subei, please give me the earring part."


    Subei took a look at the remaining time on the big screen, nodded to Miaomiao, "OK," handed her the pliers, "be careful, don''t pinch your hands."


    Miao Miao repeatedly nodded, "mm-hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    As a judge, sun Jiuyi looked at the group of people in Northern Jiangsu, who was not in a hurry, and was eager to grind his teeth.


    Endure again endure, still did not hold back to look for Fu yunshang to chat, "second elder brother, sister-in-law, her mentality is good too much?" Then he picked up the cheerleading stick on the judge''s table and handed it to Fu yunshang, "why don''t you call for cheers for her?"


    Not surprisingly, Sun received a look of disdain from a mentally retarded man.


    Sun Jiuyi poked his forehead with a cheerleading stick and continued, "second brother, you can''t be so indifferent, sister-in-law, she attaches so much importance to this game. If she loses, she will be sad. Coaxing women is a very troublesome thing."


    "She won''t lose." The light way.


    "How do you know?"


    "Your uncle made a promise to me."


    Su Jiuyi: "what do you mean


    So, is his uncle beating his own company''s face?


    -


    "countdown to the last ten seconds!" The host raised a hand impassioned and said, "nine eight seven six five four three! Two! One! Zero --! "


    "All right, please stop. Professional staff will come to the stage and put each designer''s work on the display platform in the center of the stage. Next, the first group of designers will come on stage to explain their works, and the family members who have lived in the designer''s residence will also come on stage."


    Subei and Miaomiao are the first group of designers. When elder brother Zhu and sister-in-law saw Subei in good condition, they felt a little moved and their eyes turned red. Subei chuckled and hugged sister-in-law.


    Su Bei, who is on the scene of the game, doesn''t know because of her move, which has been praised by the whole network.


    "Miss Su''s work this time is very unique. The ring is made of cherry wood, but is it too fine to be worn for a long time?" The host raised his own questions.


    Subei: "it''s the first time that I made jewelry with wooden materials. I don''t think about the practical aspects. But if you avoid soaking in water and rubbing with sharp things, it won''t break."The host put the ring back in place and asked with a smile, "Miss Su, now tell us about your creative ideas."


    Su Bei nodded, facing the judges and guests, the audience said, "my whole set of jewelry inspiration comes from brother Zhu and sister-in-law. They will choose wood. This kind of simple material is because I heard that elder brother Zhu used wooden games to propose to sister-in-law.


    Although it is not necessary to say that the object of marriage proposal must be a ring, the ring has become a proof of the success of two lovers. So I think, before I introduce my whole set of jewelry, brother Zhu can help sister-in-law bring this ring... "


    As Subei was talking, a staff member had handed the ring to brother Zhu.


    Elder brother Zhu took the ring, clenched his fist, knelt down on one knee, sincerely looked at the white sideburns of sister Zhu and said, "wife, would you like to forgive me and continue to be with me for the rest of your life?"


    Sister Zhu covered her mouth and choked.


    Tears like a broken line of beads, Pa Pa Pa Pa Da down.


    "Old man, I would like to I would like to... " The voice is intermittent, the hoarseness overflowing from the throat.


    In fact, she has already forgiven him these days and is not angry with him.


    It''s just that you can''t pull that face down. Don''t let it go.


    After receiving the response, brother Zhu was so happy that he couldn''t open his mouth. He was afraid that sister-in-law would seize her hand like regret, so she put the ring on her hand, which made sister Zhu''s fingers ache. He couldn''t help but punch him. Brother Zhu was silly and happy. He raised her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. She kicked him with a red face and a thick neck and scolded him to go away ¡£


    This natural interaction makes everyone laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu yunshang looks at Subei thoughtfully. It''s time for him to prepare a wedding ring.

 Chapter 109

    In the second competition, the biggest response was the "wooden love" series jewelry designed by Subei.


    Therefore, Subei undoubtedly won the first place in the voting of the whole network. The judges also received a lot of praise, especially big brother Zhu constantly expressed his thanks to her, which made Subei feel embarrassed from the beginning to the end


    We won the first place in the second game, and then we are preparing for the third game.


    The third game was set a day later, and it was also held in the venue of the second game.


    ¡­¡­


    When Subei and Miaomiao step down and are ready to go to the backstage lounge to pick up their bags and leave, a large group of reporters suddenly swarm to gather them in the middle.


    Reporter a: "Miss Su, please wait a moment. We want to interview you with some questions."


    Reporter a: "why did you leave the Su family? What''s the purpose of coming back now? "


    Reporter B: "I heard a rumor that it was because Susie robbed your fiance, that is, the current CEO of Ding''s group. Now that Suxi has an accident, will you get back together?"


    Reporter C: "the Su family once failed you and your mother. Are you vindictive when you come back after five years? I heard that when Susi was plagiarized, Su Heng, chairman of the board of the board of directors of Susi, and his current wife, Ms. Qiao Wan, talked to you in the hope of reconciliation, but you refused. Is this true? "


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of questions shot at Subei like a barrage of faces.


    Miaomiao was scared to hide behind the north of Jiangsu Province, but when he heard these reporters ask so many irresponsible and sharp words, he immediately rushed forward, slapped down one of the reporters'' microphones, pinched his waist and said, "can you be responsible for your words? What is return revenge? Have you read a lot of revenge novels? My sister Su Beijie is back in the arms of the motherland and loves your bullshit! All get out of my way. We will never answer such questions without nutrition and technology! move out of my way! Get out of the way


    Miaomiao broke out in the small universe, fooling down many valuable video recorders and other equipment in the hands of those reporters, and then when they were distressed to pick up the equipment, they pulled Subei and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How suddenly there is a feeling that my family has just grown up.


    "Sister Su Bei, are you ok?" After arriving at the rest room, Miaomiao locked the door and put his back against the door. He gasped, "those reporters always like to guide the topic to some controversial public opinions. Don''t take it to heart. Whatever I support you, it''s your number one fan!" He raised his hands and compared his heart on his head.


    Subei didn''t hold back, chuckling, "I didn''t put it in my heart. It''s you. I didn''t think you were so strong. I''m really impressed."


    "Hee hee hee..." Miaomiao sheepishly scratched his head and laughed. He said, "when I was four and a half years old, my parents applied for a martial arts class for me. When I was 12 years old, I forgot almost everything about the moves, but brute force still retained a part of it..."


    Subei saw Miao Miao''s wrist which was hit red by the machine. He closed it with a smile. He frowned and grabbed her hand and said, "you also said that I didn''t know I was injured."


    "You don''t have to go to the company until the game is over. Go home and have a good rest and rub some wine."


    Miaomiao blinks her big eyes and looks at Subei, who cares about her. She says, "sister Subei, you seem to be an overbearing president. It''s a pity If only it were a man, I would kill you Ah


    The head was knocked by Subei, hate iron not steel language airway, "you hurry to give me less love novels, read more design related books, in the future the company will focus on training you, your design draft will give me the eighteen curves of the mountain road, careful I will deduct your year-end bonus!"


    Miaomiao''s mouth pouts and can hang a hanging bottle


    The heart is bitter, but the baby does not say.


    -


    after taking things from northern Jiangsu, they went to the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    Fu yunshang saw her figure and immediately got out of the car to help her open the door. The small gesture of Fu yunshang''s courteous flattery made Northern Jiangsu cry and laugh.


    The man didn''t think she was angry?


    Subei has been playing with mobile phones, so fu yunshang fastened his seat belt, leaned over to help Subei fasten his seat belt and asked, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to dinner first, and then we''ll go home to see our son, OK


    Subei copied the address cangyehan sent her to the map navigation software, looked up at the man and said, "once a friend who helped me in M country, please take care of his brother with disability on his leg, so I have to go here first." He showed the location on the map to Fu yunshang and said, "why don''t you go to the company first? I''ll go back to the imperial garden before dinner."


    "Brother?"


    "Well."


    "How old?"


    Northern Jiangsu pondered and said, "it should be around 23 or 4."


    "I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Men''s tone can not resist, Subei is not easy to say anything, so as not to make men unhappy.


    Cleverly handed the mobile phone to Fu yunshang, and then said, "before we go, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and maintenance products."


    It''s always not good to go empty handed.


    Fu yunshang gave a faint "um" sound.


    The mood is a little stuffy.


    He had planned to go to the mall to choose rings after dinner.


    Now


    The plan went to pieces.


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon when we got to the supermarket.


    In order to save time, she went to see Cang Xingzhi and went home early. Subei handed Fu yunshang a shopping basket and asked him to buy maintenance products. She pushed a shopping cart to buy food materials.


    Looking at the distant figure of Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang reluctantly turned and walked to the health care products area. He never looked at the price of things he bought. For the first time, he seriously studied the price of maintenance products. He quickly remembered the cheapest ones and threw them into the shopping basket.


    If sun Jiuyi, Chen Ming and Gong Ling see it, they must hold their shoulders and scold Fu yunshang with one voice: childish and childish!


    -


    Cang Xingzhi is here.


    Knowing that Subei will come soon, Cang Xingzhi tied up her apron and walked into the kitchen.


    The taste of Subei is spicy, so he will make Sichuan food.


    Thinking about it, I began to act.


    Perhaps outsiders do not know, Cang family nine young master''s original dream is to be a chef.


    Cang family is a huge family that specializes in raising cold-blooded animals. As the children of Cang family, they have been instilled with distorted values since childhood.


    Cang Xingzhi''s luck is not good or bad.


    He was born as a chess piece for his mother to seize power. However, his father did not allow his women to be too thoughtful, so he was not loved and valued when he was born. It was said that the nine young masters of the Cang family were Cang Laozi''s flesh and blood, and were hidden from the outside world since he was born. He laughed every time he heard these remarks.


    What kind of flesh, he is just a poor man who is not recognized by the common people.


    When he was four years old, he and cangyehan were tied away together. He exchanged his two legs for cangyehan''s escape. However, he didn''t expect that the Cang family had heard that the sixth young master cangyehan was ok, so he took the team back to recover his life. It was he who pretended to be dead and saved his life.


    Later, his so-called father took a fancy to his courage and recognized his identity. However, on the day before his old man planned to publish his identity, he suddenly said in a naive tone that he would not make money as a boss in the future, but only wanted to be a cook to eat delicious food. The old man was very angry and hid him again.


    However, even if he was hidden, the old man would not let him learn to cook. In fact, he was only deliberately angry with the old man, but later because of rebellion, he secretly went to learn, and gradually became his hobby and dream career.


    Cang Xingzhi was cooking and thinking about the past.


    For most people, they don''t want to recall the sad things in the past. Unlike him, he likes to recall the darkness of his childhood, because it will make him remember his position more, and at the same time, it can also remind him of the scene of Northern Jiangsu on the rainy night when he was driven out of the Cang''s house for the third time.


    That weak body, but can kneel in the torrential rain with a kind of humble and not arrogant posture, like a tall and straight poplar, let his cold heart feel what kind of temperature is for the first time.

 Chapter 110

    "Well, why not? Isn''t it picked up by those annoying journalists? "


    Miao meow squats on the ground, his head is about to stick to the ground, aiming at the gap.


    Even if she can''t find her purse, after all, there are 25 yuan and 80 cents in it. She can eat takeout less once.


    But she bought the mobile phone last month!


    Six thousand eight!


    How much less to eat to be able to Ben!


    At this time, a familiar figure of Miaoshi was moved into the corner of the body, and suddenly he reached into the corner of the body, and was attracted by the empty hand of the statue


    "Sun Shao, how did you break your appointment yesterday? It made people wait for you in the restaurant for more than four hours."


    Sun Jiu one hand in the pocket, Leiting walk, while listening to the complaint of the female partner over the phone, while extending his hand to press the elevator.


    "I had something to do yesterday. Now you can clean up and go to the mall. How about I pay for all the clothes and jewelry bags you like today?"


    "Hum, you know how to coax me with these things..." The woman was coy and angry and said, "well, you can''t break the appointment today, or I''ll really be angry and ignore you ~"


    "ha ha, I''m waiting for the elevator now. Maybe I''ll arrive before you. You dress up slowly. I''ll wait for you today."


    He said sweet words on his mouth, but he didn''t feel a bit spoiled on his face. His expression was light and his eyebrows were still boring.


    I don''t know why, the second brother and the third brother always meet so special women, only those who are greedy and love money are money worshippers.


    Is it true that, as the old man said, there is something wrong with other people''s character?


    In fact, no one knows that sun Jiuyi once treated a girl with sincerity when he was in University. He thought many times that when they graduated, he proposed to her. That was the first girl he wanted to live a lifetime.


    I just didn''t expect that the girl broke up with him when he was a junior, because he didn''t study well and didn''t have money


    Sun Jiuyi''s heart at that time was just a beep dog. All the pure and lovely images that girls had built up in his heart collapsed.


    He is not good at learning. He can''t refute this, but it''s too much to say that he has no money!


    You know, he was frozen by the old man at the time of University, but his uncle Qin insisted on subsidizing him for a month. Gong Ling, Fu yunshang and Chen Ming searched for more. He was also a local tyrant with a monthly allowance of more than 1 million yuan!


    However, no matter how local he was, he was not equal to the rich businessman who was pursuing girls at that time. He was a successful person. He learned well and had a high price. He waved his hand casually and spent millions of dollars on girls like water.


    After this incident, sun Jiuyi never took his feelings seriously, and never thought about marriage. Anyway, his old man had a good physique and a thick family background, so he was not afraid of being unsalable at home.


    That is, the old man is always clamoring to hold his grandson. When he is in a hurry, he goes to the hospital for ligation!


    The woman on the other end of the phone was laughed by sun Jiu and said how to let him wait. She started.


    It''s better to say that it''s reluctant than not to dare.


    Sun Jiuyi''s status is too noble. Not to mention that he is the prince of the sun family, it is just the relationship between him and Fu yunshang. No matter what kind of road and which industry leaders meet, we should weigh the importance.


    When he hung up the phone, the elevator door just opened. Sun Jiuyi put his hands in his pockets and walked into the elevator with one foot. Behind him was "bang!" A big bang.


    The ground shaking this floor was shaking three times.


    Sun Jiuyi''s face was white with fright. Was he worried about the earthquake? Did he want to take the elevator to escape, but would the earthquake take the elevator to die faster?


    In a daze, a burst of rapid footsteps came. More than a dozen bodyguards were holding electric sticks in their hands. They looked at Miao Miao, who was crouching behind the five or six pieces of the sculpture, covering their ears, frowning and shrieking, "what''s the matter with you, little girl? How can you get in the way of such a big disturbance when the sculpture is well placed? "


    "But you''re good enough. At the beginning, five of our brothers moved this thing. You''re a little girl with great strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Miaomiao hands holding the lost mobile phone, shivering at the ferocious security uncles, tears in his eyes, muttered, "I I dropped my mobile phone here. I didn''t mean to... "


    "Come with us, whether you mean it or not. You can talk to the manager later."


    Miao Miao is really going to cry. How much money does she have to pay for such a big guy!


    Did you sell her kidney enough?


    Seeing Miao Miao''s immobility, she refuses to cooperate with them. One of the security elder brothers, who is rather impatient, reaches forward and grabs Miaomiao''s slender arm to lift her up. However, sun Jiuyi stops her before his hand touches Miaomiao.


    The security man was stunned."Sun Shao?"


    Sun Jiuyi said with a smile, "I know this girl. The money for the sculpture is on my account, so don''t embarrass her


    The security elder brother looked at Miaomiao and sun Jiuyi. He laughed a few times, took back his hand and stepped back. "OK, Sun Shao, you go with this girl first. This fragment is quite stabbing. Let''s clean it up."


    Sun Jiu nods his head and droops his eyes to Miaomiao.


    Received the signal, Miao Miao Miao wiped a tear, bumping along with sun Jiuyi into the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for helping me out."


    Miaomiao has just been scared to cry, and now his voice is a little hoarse.


    Sun Jiu one does not care at all the way, "little things."


    "But at this time, why are you still in the hotel and not back to the company?"


    Sun Jiuyi is a natural easygoing person, Miao Miao''s mood relaxed a lot, said: "sister Su Bei gave me a holiday, I don''t have to go to work until the game is over."


    Sun Jiu nodded: "so."


    Then they fell silent.


    Miaomiao around the finger, secretly aimed at Sun Jiuyi, finally in the elevator door opened, opened to stop sun Jiuyi.


    Trotting to him, he looked at him seriously and said, "I broke the sculpture and can''t let you compensate, so You leave a card number for me, and I''ll transfer the money to you. " Say Miaomiao small rabbit shape of the messenger bag out of a small book and pencil to sun Jiuyi.


    Sun Jiuyi raised an eyebrow.


    If other women say so, he may think that the other is in disguise and he has the next development, and Miao Miao


    Last time, because of Subei''s affairs, he gave her his private mobile phone number. She never called him again except that she contacted him once after getting the news from Subei.


    Sun nine a good-looking smile, "I don''t want money, you should use other to return me."


    The price of that sculpture is at least over six million yuan. If the girl can''t find a good channel, it''s estimated that she can''t sell this price.


    Miaomiao blinked his eyes. This line is so familiar that it seems to have been read in a novel.


    However, working to pay off debts is not very good, she signed a five-year labor contract in Qingcheng company.


    Thinking about it, Miaomiao suddenly thought of a good idea, "then I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Eat?"


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll treat you to a big meal, and I''ll treat you to five..." Miaomiao had five fingers in his heart. He wanted to talk about five dins. However, he thought that the sculpture was so large that a string of English was engraved on the base. It should be imported. It must not be cheap. So he clenched his teeth and closed his eyes and raised a small fist, "fifty tons!"


    Sun Jiuyi chuckled and rubbed Miao Miao''s head twice. He said boldly, "OK, fifty big meals. You should remember that I have something else to go first."


    Miaomiao nods wildly: "en en!" She can''t afford it today.


    Tut, lovely, a little foul!


    Sun Jiuyi didn''t stay any longer, because he was worried that if he stayed and watched Miao Miao unconsciously sell cute to him, he could not help starting


    If you don''t play with women around your friends, you can''t break his principles!


    -


    looking at the two-story villa in the distance, Subei faces Fu Yun''s commercial road, "it should be here. I''ll knock on the door."


    Fu yunshang fondly looked at the back of Subei, pushed the door to get out of the car, opened the trunk, and took out the things for Cang Xingzhi.

 Chapter 111

    Subei rang the doorbell twice, about two minutes later, the door was opened.


    When he saw Cang Xingzhi, Northern Jiangsu was slightly stunned.


    The man is wearing light gray home clothes, sitting in a wheelchair, not very good looking, slightly pale and haggard, at this time he is looking at her with a pair of light blue eyes, the light of the eyes is gentle, not like the last time the kind of penetrating eyes.


    Cang Xingzhi hooked the corner of his lips, and said with a smile, "you are here."


    The familiar and gentle tone made Subei lose his mind for a moment. She always felt that Cang Xingzhi was a little different to her, as if she had known her for a long time. Otherwise, why did he always look at her with a kind feeling of "old friends finally meet"?


    Subei smiles and explains, "your brother doesn''t trust you. Please let me come and have a look. Have you eaten yet? I brought some ingredients... "


    Just as he was saying, Cang Xingzhi saw Fu yunshang in the distance. His light blue eyes suddenly narrowed up and interrupted in a cold voice, "how did he come?"


    The tone of the voice suddenly cooled down, and his face was covered with a layer of gloom.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    "Why did he come?"


    The question is


    Does Cang Xingzhi know Fu yunshang?


    Northern Jiangsu turned his head and looked at Fu yunshang, who was walking slowly.


    As Fu yunshang came to the north of Jiangsu Province, Cang Xingzhi''s lips turned red. At this time, he pressed his lips tightly, and the color became heavier. There was a strange storm rolling in the depths of his pupils. After taking a deep look at Fu yunshang, he turned his wheelchair and went back to the house.


    Su Bei looked at Cang Xingzhi, who had changed his face before and after. He looked up at Fu yunshang and asked, "did you know Cang Xingzhi before?"


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang looked back at Subei and said with a smile, "I''m not familiar, but my brother cangyehan and I have met each other several times."


    Northern Jiangsu was a little surprised, but on second thought, Cang family and Fu family are both old big families, and it is normal to have a little intersection in private.


    Fu yunshang: "has been mentioned by you, once helped you in M country is the night cold?"


    Subei: "yes. He has helped me a lot. He is my benefactor. "


    Fu yunshang Mou color deep a few minutes, "so, I also owe him human feelings, it is better to take care of his brother''s affairs to me to do it."


    Subei can''t help laughing, pick eyebrow way: "you want to take care of Cang Xingzhi personally?"


    "You think too much."


    "He has a wound in his leg. In that case, I''ll ask a doctor to take care of his daily life tomorrow."


    North Jiangsu conjectured: "can''t it be Yunzhi?"


    Fu yunshang: "No


    When Subei wanted to ask something, he heard the voice of Cang Xing Zhi''s cold and quiet voice coming from the room, "how long are you two going to stand outside and chat?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Fu yunshang:


    -


    in the dining room.


    Under the crystal lamp, the two meter long dining table is covered with exquisite dishes. The rose petals are delicate, and the red wine is mellow


    Cang Xingzhi has a black face. If there is no Fu yunshang, it should be a perfect candlelight dinner.


    Fu yunshang glanced at the dishes and said They are all the favorite foods in Northern Jiangsu.


    "Mr. Cang''s cook is very good at cooking." The tone is light, can not hear the joy and anger.


    Cang Xingzhi glared at Fu yunshang coldly, and responded with the same tone: "if Mr. Fu likes, eat more."


    Fu yunshang chuckled, "it''s not made for me. I''m afraid it''s not good for me to eat."


    Cang Xingzhi also laughed, "Mr. Fu came uninvited. Now I know it''s not good. It''s too fake."


    Fu yunshang''s lips widened with a smile, "Mr. Cang''s brother is kind to my wife. I should come to visit him."


    Cang Xingzhi started a smile that was more brilliant than Fu yunshang. "As far as I know, Mr. Fu and Xiaobei haven''t got the certificate yet."


    Fu yunshang disapproved of the way, "sooner or later."


    Cang Xingzhi sneered, "everything in the world is changing rapidly. Mr. Fu should not be blindly confident."


    "Mr. Cang is right. You should not be blindly confident, but I am different from you. I have the capital of blind self-confidence."


    Besides, Subei is not his wife now, but his girlfriend. Besides, there are two children between them!


    Cang Xingzhi naturally knows this. His fingers are folded and his bones are rattling.


    People eating melons in Northern Jiangsu Province


    At this time, it was clearly a scene of tit for tat between the two, but somehow, she felt that Fu yunshang and Cang Xingzhi were extremely loving when they met each other.


    Maybe it''s because these two people''s looks are so bad. One is in the field of handsome, the other is in the leader of beauty. If not for her man, she would really like to stand on the CP combination of these two people.


    "Cough --"


    Northern Jiangsu interrupted them and said, "the dishes are going to be cold. Shall we have a meal?"On hearing the speech, Cang Xingzhi and Fu yunshang turned their eyes to the north of Jiangsu Province. After five seconds on the north of Jiangsu Province, they took back their eyes and picked up chopsticks.


    Subei began to eat in silence.


    The original idea was that the three of them had finished their meal quietly. After that, she and Fu yunshang said goodbye and left. However, Fu yunshang and Cang Xingzhi began to grab food after eating


    Fu yunshang looked up at Cang Xingzhi indifferently, and stated, "this is my first clip."


    Cang Xingzhi chopsticks hard, and said with a smile, "so what?"


    "You can''t take me." Fu yunshang chopsticks also hard, moved the spicy chicken to his own direction.


    "Oh, that may not be..."


    North Jiangsu holding a bowl of rice, moved to the side to avoid the splash of soup.


    While gnawing at the spicy chicken, I watched their chopsticks fight.


    Ordinary chopsticks in the hands of these two people instantly become alive, flexible and powerful, a bit like the plot of a TV series martial arts film.


    Bang!


    As soon as the chopsticks in Cang Xingzhi''s and Fu yunshang''s hands took off, the plate with spicy chicken on the dining table cracked from the middle and broke into two.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    What can she do? She was helpless, too.


    Looking at the mess on the table, Subei moved his lower lip, thinking about the round field, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a long time.


    Cang Xingzhi picked up a handkerchief and wiped his slender fingers gracefully. He said with a smile, "it''s getting late. I won''t leave Mr. Fu to continue eating."


    Fu yunshang slowly put down his handkerchief and carefully adjusted his cuffs. He looked lazy. "In a few days, Xiaobei and I will take our children back to our old house. We have no time to take care of Mr. Cang. Tomorrow I will arrange for a doctor to come over. Mr. Cang should pay more attention to his body."


    Cang Xingzhi didn''t smile at all. Quite a bit gnashing his teeth, he said, "Mr. Fu has taken a lot of trouble."


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    Fu yunshang stood up and looked at Su Bei with a smile, "Xiaobei, we should go home." The sound is deep and magnetic.


    Subei just put his hand on the palm of a man''s hand, he felt a sharp eye light from the opposite.


    Fu yunshang''s body blocked the eye light, and nodded to Cang line, "Mr. Cang''s legs are inconvenient, so you don''t have to send him off."


    Cang Xingzhi said:

 Chapter 112

    Northern Jiangsu was carried into the imperial garden by Princess Fu yunshang.


    Along the way, Subei put his hands around the man''s neck and showed calm. Fu yunshang was very satisfied with Subei''s obedience. From time to time, he gave her a kiss on the lip, but Subei did not show affectation and raised his head to cooperate with him.


    She has a thorough mind. She has seen Fu yunshang''s intention to be obedient and magnanimous in front of her.


    Such a man is willing to camouflage himself and only show her the good side. Naturally, she won''t be silly to expose it. But since the incident of fan Mang, Fu yunshang gradually began not to hide her possessiveness. She didn''t like to be controlled by others. However, compared with not liking to be managed by others, she found that what she didn''t like was to see the man unhappy


    This evening Cang Xingzhi prepared a table of food is obviously her taste, she does not know why he is so good to her, only know, the man accompany her to Cang Xingzhi to eat a belly of vinegar back, now, she must give men good Shun Mao.


    The servants in the villa see this behind the scenes, one by one flustered hiding, some of the dishes and bowls in their hands can not hold, and slapped on the ground.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the servants were so fussy, but before the appearance of Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang never touched women and was cold-blooded to the point of chilling


    Therefore, the visual impact of this scene is no less than that of seeing a sow climbing a tree and a rooster laying eggs.


    They know that Mr. Su is very fond of Northern Jiangsu, but they didn''t expect to be so spoiled


    -


    hearing the news of Fu yunshang and Subei''s return, Su Yiran, who was playing hand games in the living room, threw away his mobile phone, ran to the terrace, knelt down on the Pu mat, picked up a black chess piece, and put out a meditation to crack the chess game on the chessboard.


    Su Qingchen, who plays with flowers and plants, sighs at Su Yiran''s temporary cramming.


    Learning benefits oneself. When can my brother understand this truth? When should he be more sincere and less fraudulent?


    Su Yiran postures for more than 20 minutes. She can''t see her father and mother. She pokes her head and sends a signal to Su Qingchen: "brother ~ brother brother ~"


    Su Qingchen didn''t want to pay attention to him, but finally she couldn''t help looking up at his brother and asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Yiran raised her chin and conveyed the message with her eyes: go and see where daddy and mummy have gone. I have an appointment to play the ghost boss at 10 o''clock!


    Su Qingchen: I''m not going.


    Su Yiran: brother! I beg you!


    Su Qingchen


    Five minutes later, Su Qingchen went outside to explore the news and came back and said, "the servant''s aunt said that daddy and Mommy had gone to the flower house, and they should have a rest there tonight."


    Hearing this, Su Yiran throws away the chess pieces in her hand, kneels on her knees, jumps onto the sofa and grabs her mobile phone again. While logging into the game account, she says, "Daddy and Mommy don''t come back to sleep in the bedroom. Why do you go to the flower house?"


    Su Qingchen: "the glass of the flower house is made of special materials. There is a separate lounge inside. You can enjoy the flowers at night, and you can lie in bed and watch the stars. Maybe daddy wants to spend a romantic night with mommy."


    Su Yiran: "then why don''t they take you and me? Isn''t it better to spend a romantic evening with the family? "


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran: "brother, I know a good friend in the game. She is seven years old. Every time she chats with me, the content is to show what kind of nice clothes and toys her father bought her, or what kind of food her mother cooked for her. She also told me that her parents would spend at least five days every month to accompany her to amusement parks, theme restaurants and ocean pavilions Park play... "


    "Look at you and me Ah


    It''s like it was picked up! It''s totally stocking mode!


    Su Qingchen frowned and said, "you can''t think so. You have to think about other parents who have been in love for several years and have been married for a long time. Daddy and mummy haven''t seen each other for five years. Now they just get along for a few months. It''s normal for them to be sticky."


    Su Yiran plays a game of action, raised his head, flickered two clear eyes, "brother, when did you become an emotional expert?" Isn''t this his patent?


    Su Qingchen pulled out a book from under her buttocks and showed it to Su Yiran. "I found this book in the garden. Maybe it was left by a maid. The ways of getting along with each other in it are much more nutritious than your novels. I''ve read them all. You can have a look if you''re OK."


    Su Yiran reaches out to take it in doubt. Seeing several red characters on the book cover, she can''t help but get a black line: "a hundred moves to promote marital affection"?


    He turned several pages curiously and found that there were not only words but also pictures in the book


    It''s just the two villains in the picture


    What posture are these two villains!


    Rao is Su Yiran, who has seen many idol dramas, blushes to the root of her neck.Su Yiran said with difficulty: "brother Have you finished reading it? "


    Su Qingchen fiddled with flowers and plants, nodded calmly, "en."


    Su Yiran''s little hands began to tremble, "you You, you really Are you really finished? "


    Did his brother, who was pure and free from vulgarity, become impure in this way?


    Su Qingchen raised his head and didn''t understand why Su Yiran asked him, "yes, I''ve finished reading." After a pause, seeing the two villains turned to by Su Yiran, they said with a shy smile, "but I only read the text, and the illustration is a little strange, I didn''t read it."


    Su Yiran was relieved and said with a dry smile, "ha ha ha I didn''t watch it. I didn''t watch it. " Then he put the book behind him, "lend me the book." He''ll burn the book later! Tell the maids not to bring these things! What if his brother is damaged!


    "Well, you see. By the way, if you understand those villains, please tell me that there are a lot of contents in the book that need to be read with illustrations. I can''t understand the illustrations, so some words are directly ignored. "


    Su Yiran:


    in the flower house.


    Moonlight sprinkles in, brightens the peach pink cheeks of Northern Jiangsu, which is even more delicate than the flowers blooming around.


    Fu yunshang said in a dumb voice, "baby, tired?"


    Subei moved his finger, vaguely en.


    Fu yunshang turned over and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to move this time..."


    Stars in the night sky shy into the clouds, the moon girl also covered her eyes with her hands.


    The evening wind blows the screen curtain, and the sultry space adds a trace of coolness.


    Su Bei pinched Fu yunshang''s ear and said in a soft voice, "don''t be jealous. I''m not familiar with Cang Xingzhi. I only like you..."


    "I know."


    He believed her, but could not control his emotions.


    He was a very, very stingy man from the beginning to the end.


    Subei chuckled and put his hand around his neck.


    She has never met anyone who is easier to coax than Fu yunshang.


    Well


    Qingchen and Yiran follow men very much.


    After a while, the man called her low again, "Xiaobei..."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s have another baby..." More health, more care, so that she and he are entangled in this life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t want to get pregnant a second time.


    "Xiaobei How about that? "


    "Wait Three years later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 113

    A day later.


    In the end, a lot of famous journalists from abroad came to the competition to give awards, and many famous journalists came to the competition to give awards.


    The third competition is to test the designer''s on-the-spot design ability. The theme of each person''s design is decided by drawing lots, and the design usually lasts for three hours.


    After the competition started, all the designers came to the stage to draw lots, and then the staff led them back to the room to design.


    There are cameras installed in the room, and every move of the designer is under the camera of the media.


    When Subei returned to the room, he opened the ball and pulled out the note inside. When he saw the words on it, Su Bei''s face became a little red.


    The theme of "love" --


    is really suitable for the current situation of her and Fu yunshang


    However, the situation is the scene, and the difficulty has increased.


    The state of being in love must be full of emotion, and the color must be strong and gorgeous, but it should not be too publicized. The small woman''s sense of shame should also be presented.


    Subei looked at the electronic watch of the countdown on the wall, folded his eyebrows and pulled over the chair. After laying the painting paper, he immediately started to write.


    Time is too short, she doesn''t have much time to waste. On the drawing, she first describes the outline, and then refines the details when making the details by hand.


    -


    SUN Jiuyi, sitting in the judge''s seat, glanced at Subei, who was the first to write on the big screen, and couldn''t help but look back at the guest seat behind him.


    Today''s sister-in-law''s final, the second brother didn''t show up, which is not in line with the character of the second brother''s wife and slave!


    In the president''s office of en group.


    As a matter of fact, Fu yunshang sent Subei to the competition in the early morning. Everyone had already arrived at the guest seat. He didn''t want to have to come back and deal with something temporarily. So now he has to sit in his office and watch the live broadcast of the Z family''s game on the computer while handling the business.


    You Li and Liu Fen stand on the opposite side, looking at their boss with one mind and two uses, all express very speechless.


    You Li: "boss, the story that the fourth master''s leg was broken has spread to the old lady''s ears. Now he is looking for someone I want Shall I release them? "


    Fu yunshang hand holding a pen, eyes staring at the computer screen, light way: "whatever."


    You Li: Do you want it or not?


    The screen shot was switched to the rooms of other designers. Fu yunshang withdrew his eyes indifferently, glanced at you Li, and said, "it''s no use for us to keep Fu''s mane. We have to provide him with food and drink. Let him choose to stay."


    You Li: "yes." As you all know with your toes, the fourth master will definitely choose to throw himself into his mother''s arms.


    Liu Fen stepped forward, put the information in his hand on his desk and said, "part of Cang Xingzhi''s information has been hidden. All we can find is here. According to the information, he has been treated in the yekro Hospital of M country since he was 12 years old, and he has no intersection with his wife."


    Fu yunshang turned over two pages of information and closed it. It was all worthless content.


    "Qingchen also dyed my paternity certificate, which was given by the cold at night?"


    "Yes." Liu Fen replied, "during the period of my wife''s stay in the country of M, cangye Han helped the lady a lot, and he was also very good to the two young masters."


    Fu yunshang frowned.


    There are no good people in Cang family. Cang Yehan, as the next leader of Cang family, is as cruel as his father.


    Why does Su Beizhi ask Su Cang Chen to help him?


    No matter what his purpose is, since Subei and his children have returned to him, he will never give anyone a chance to take them away!


    "I''m going back to my old house tomorrow. You two will stay in the company."


    Liu Fen was eager to say something, and said, "boss I want to go back with you... "


    Fu yunshang raised his eyelids and said, "are you and Yunzhi still living apart?"


    Liu Fen''s face was dry and flustered, and he said, "well..."


    Fu Yun Shang glared at Liu Fen and said, "grandma always treats Yunzhi like a granddaughter. If you go back now, you may not have good fruit to eat."


    The old lady has always been the most protective one. Knowing that Liu Fen and Yun Zhi have a problem with their relationship, they send someone to help Yunzhi pack their bags and take them to the old house. Now that he turns around his circle of friends, the old lady sends videos and pictures of her and Yunzhi chatting with a group of young men


    It is not a wise decision for Liu Fen to go back at this time.


    Liu Fen doesn''t care how the old lady makes trouble to him. He just cares about Yunzhi''s feelings for him.


    Looking at Liu Fen''s determined appearance, Fu yunshang picked up his coffee and took a sip of it. He said, "it''s up to you."


    Liu Fen was overjoyed, "thank you, boss!"


    If you want to know that before, Fu yunshang will take the company''s situation as the first analysis and then decide whether he will stay or not. It''s really good, it''s so nice to have a humane boss!Heard Fu Yun business allow Liu Fen back to the old house, especially from the frown, some not very happy.


    She pursed her lips and said, "boss, I also want to go back to my old house with you."


    Liu Fen: "what are you going to join in


    You Li looked at Liu Fen and seriously said, "you and the boss are not here. I don''t want to stay by myself."


    Liu Fen integrity, back to the old house to stay at least a week, en and Fu group completely every confidant to watch, is really not appropriate.


    "You''re not a child. What do you mean? It''s boring. You can go to the bubble and play games


    You Li: "you don''t bully me without a wife."


    Liu Fen: "I am not bullying you, but everything has priority, you go back to no big role, it is better to stay."


    You Li:


    He was not good at speech, but could not speak Liufen.


    But what can I do with my good temper?


    You Li Qi''s eyes slowly spewed out a small flame. Without saying a word, he took out a dagger from his waist, and quickly put it on Liu Fen''s neck. He said, "you stay, I''ll go back!"


    Liu Fen sneered, "you bully me and don''t take a knife with you, do you?"


    You Li looked at Liu Fen with the eyes like mole ants, "you can''t beat me with a knife."


    Hey!


    Liu Fen licked his teeth and waved away the dagger you left on his neck. He rubbed his hands and said, "you boy, the bigger you are, the more capable you are. I used to just let you do it. I really thought I couldn''t beat you. Come on, today you and I win and go back!"


    You put away the knife without expression and put forward the posture of attack, "good."


    The way he likes to solve things.


    Fu yunshang is looking at the jewelry making in Northern Jiangsu. He has no time to deal with the contradiction between Liu Fen and you Li, but he doesn''t expect that the two men are becoming more and more noisy, so big that he can''t hear the voice of Subei!


    Whoosh!


    A mouse flies from you Li and Liu Fen, who are fighting against each other, and falls on the wall in a straight line. The mouse is suddenly torn apart. The inseparable Liu Fen and you Li immediately look at Fu yunshang like a child who has made a mistake.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were deep and cold, "you two -- get out of here!"


    Liu Fen and you Li''s hair stood up in unison: "yes!"


    -


    at the same time, Cang Xingzhi is also watching the situation of the Z family competition.


    Just watching, the video page on the mobile phone suddenly jumps into a caller ID, and when you see the caller, the pale blue eyes fade away gently.


    "Brother."


    "How are you these two days? Does leg injury recur? " The cold night asked.


    "Good, No


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?"


    Cang Xingzhi said, "you disturb me to watch Xiaobei''s live game."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really the water poured out by my older brother. How important can a live broadcast be? Isn''t there a replay to watch?


    Cang Xingzhi''s tone was a little impatient: "are you busy?"


    He''s going to be pissed off by his brother.


    Cangye Han pinched his eyebrows and said, "did Subei go to see you the day before yesterday? Well, have you two made any further progress? "


    Which pot can''t be opened.


    Cang Xingzhi''s face was black, and his tone was even worse than just now, "I''m hanging up!"


    "Stop!" Cangyehan stopped him and said, "today your attending doctor came to see me. He suggested that you come back to continue treatment."

 Chapter 114

    "I don''t want to go back."


    Subei is going to the old house with Fu yunshang. If he delays further, he will have no chance.


    He was very happy when he got the news that Northern Jiangsu went to m country.


    Once he secretly ran out of the hospital to see Subei.


    It was a cold winter night. Subei worked in a convenience store. She was on the night shift that day.


    When he arrived, he saw Subei being entangled by several drunk men.


    He was so angry that he forgot his leg injury and didn''t stand firm. He fell down on the snow.


    At that time, he and she were only a glass door away, but it seemed that there was an abyss.


    He watched Subei with his own intelligence and those men around, helplessly watching her finger cut bleeding


    By the time a good Samaritan helped him up, the drunkards had left.


    He wrote down the directions in which the drunkards left, but he couldn''t chase them.


    He couldn''t protect her at all.


    Just like when she was a child, she was holding her mother crying in the rain and cracked her lungs for help. He could only ask the night cold to help her. Even the 50000 yuan was cangyehan''s own pocket.


    Cang Xingzhi looks down at his legs, eyes cold without a trace of temperature.


    If he said what he regretted most, it should be that he was desperate to block the iron bar for the cold night.


    But if he could do it again, he would have made that decision.


    Cang Xingzhi has a pale smile, so people are the most contradictory creatures.


    Cangye Han: "Xingzhi, your own leg, you should be very clear about it. When you come back this time, I promise you that your leg will recover its real health within half a year. If you refuse to come back, your leg will If you think about it again, the chance of recovery will be very small. "


    "Brother, when you advised me to have an operation two years ago, you promised me so. Do you remember what you promised?" Cang Xingzhi''s tone is chilly and his tone is mocking.


    The night is cold


    Cang Xingzhi snorted and looked at the scenery in the distance outside the window. He said calmly, "if the operation fails and I become a vegetable, you will help me take care of her and protect her for the whole life."


    "Later, I succeeded in the operation, and you promised not to count, but you used Qingchen and Yiran''s trust in you to push her to Fu yunshang step by step..."


    "Chess has always been used to me, but I don''t want to tell you


    On a cold night Is that how you like her? "


    "Well." Cang Xingzhi bent the corner of her lip, with the temperature in her eyes, "she is the first person to let me feel that my heart is hot."


    Dark night cold face heavy: "but she does not like you, in order to her completely become disabled, you do not regret it?"


    "I wanted to stand up for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dark night cold grip mobile phone, a long time speechless.


    Cang''s family is covetous of the position of the old man, only Cang Xingzhi, not a bit ambitious, as long as he is in one day, he will do his best to protect him, but he is so degenerate for a woman!


    "Well, don''t be too confused. You are just clinging to Subei because of your childhood. You need to contact more women. Don''t be willful. I''ll let someone pick you up tomorrow! "


    "Stop?"


    "Cangxingzhi?"


    At this time, Cang Xingzhi has a remote control and a mobile phone in conversation on her knee.


    He looked at Subei, who was holding a trophy and said his acceptance speech on TV, his face showed a bright smile that he had never seen in the cold night.


    It is from the heart of the smile, clean and clear, no trace of impurities.


    Cangyehan is still calling Cang Xingzhi''s name on the phone. After a moment, he only hears Cang Xingzhi''s back to him, "Xiaobei won the competition and won the first place."


    The tone was as proud as he had won the first prize.


    The cold night choked a stomach of anger, scolded, "nothing promising" and then put down the phone.


    Cang Xingzhi threw the mobile phone that gave out the prompt tone of "Dudu Dudu" to the sofa not far away.


    It doesn''t matter whether he has a promising future or not. The important thing is that Northern Jiangsu has a promising future.


    His life, except that her existence means something to him, doesn''t matter.


    In fact, cangyehan didn''t deceive Subei when he said Cang Xingzhi was autistic. In addition to autistic, his attitude towards life was very negative


    Subei is the only lamp that can illuminate him.


    -


    the news that North Jiangsu won the first place in the Z competition was the first in hot search. In only 10 minutes, there were 30000 comments and more than 500000 forwarding!


    I''m a little cute of Susu''s family: [congratulations, Susu, click on my avatar, pay attention to and forward my top micro blog, and have a chance to get a set of limited edition star jewelry of Z family and a new ring of Qingcheng jewelry! Random extraction Oh! ]Su Su is my girlfriend: [in this sunny and sunny afternoon, I also come to draw a lottery. The first 30 private letters from my lovely little girl give a "Fanhua" bracelet to Qingcheng jewelry! ]


    My Old Swan: [WOW! What''s the situation? I thought it was a big star. Are designers so popular now? ]


    tears flowed fiercely:


    tears flowed fiercely:


    I was also shocked. I just quickly took a look at the designer''s competition video. My God, I have to say that I was powdered up! Beauty is high, not to say the design of the works are too far from the heart! ]


    snivel throws you in the face: [ha ha ha ha! I just paid attention to Subei a few days ago because of a certain West. Then, I was captured by Su Su Su''s beauty. Don''t spray black powder. I''m superficial, because I can tell you frankly: I''m a senior facial control! ]


    Jieyou grass with love forgetting water: [well, why didn''t you see the mysterious big man behind Su Su come out to do something in such a big day? ]


    Hua Hua Hua la la la: [@ Jieyou Cao is equipped with love forgetting water. I saw you comment on my tiger body, right! Why don''t the big guy show up! Is it true love? ]


    ¡­¡­


    More than 5000 of them followed suit, calling for the mysterious people behind Northern Jiangsu to come out and do things.


    When the discussion was in full swing, suddenly a tuba with V added jumped up and squeezed down the hot search No.1 in Northern Jiangsu. Click on the content of the hot search, and there was only one line: my mom and mummy! What formation is this? Scared!


    The text is accompanied by a picture of Jiugongge.


    First picture: V sun 9111: forward the video of Subei winning the first place in Z family competition, Bixin / sister-in-law is wonderful! Susu fans come to me to collect money ~ the top 500 send 100000 yuan in cash!


    Second picture: V Chen Ming: forward the video of Subei winning the first place in Z family competition, Bixin / sister-in-law is wonderful! Susu fans come to me to collect money ~ the first five hundred thousand yuan in cash!


    This micro blog is a copy and paste of sun Jiuyi''s content.


    Everyone immediately commented below that Lawyer Chen was so lazy that he had to copy and paste his micro blog.


    And who is his sister-in-law.


    The third picture: V Gongling: forward the video of Subei winning the first place in Z family competition. All the clothes of lajde of Gongshi group are sold at 50% discount.


    Once again, the comments exploded: depend on me! What''s the situation? 50% off! Lajde is a high-end brand, never discount ah! And chairman Gong, who hasn''t tweeted for three years, suddenly swindled his corpse to forward the video of Subei. This is a big deal!


    The fourth picture: V Qinzhi: forward the video of Subei winning the first prize in Z competition. Congratulations to Su designer and her affiliated Qingcheng company for winning the first place in Z competition this year. As the chairman of Z family, I decided to take a stake in Qingcheng company on a lucky day and would like to share PIL shopping mall and online sales resource platform with Qingcheng company.


    Comment: I I can''t do it. I''m going to be short of oxygen. When I see the fourth picture, I feel like I''m floating. Who can tell me what''s going on? Sun Shao, Chen Shao, Gong Shao Now even Qin Zhi is following suit. Who is the big guy behind Subei?


    Bubble Tang reply: I go, brother, don''t stay on this floor, go to the fifth, sixth and seventh picture quickly!


    The fifth, sixth and seventh pictures are the official microblog of en group, the official microblog of Fu Group, and the official microblog of all the subsidiaries of these two companies, all! All of them forwarded the video of Subei, without text, only the link of lottery.


    Other people''s home smoking gifts are clothes, lipstick, shoes, hats, bags, mobile phones and so on, and this link point into you will find that what makes you smoke is gold!


    It''s just extraordinary and insane!


    After the netizens saw the fifth, sixth and seventh pictures, their passion was almost exhausted. But when they saw the contents of the eighth and ninth pictures, we still couldn''t help but exclaimed, made, local tyrant!


    It is a trumpet without a V, with a high level. All the content of the microblog is to forward the microblog messages of Northern Jiangsu, and its name is cyhxh Susu.


    We all think that this is Subei''s fans, so they don''t pay much attention to it. Instead, They stab sun Jiuyi and several big men in an explosive way and ask them which uncle''s woman Subei is.


    Many people say that Subei is the most invincible designer in the circle.


    This news also made the third hot search.

 Chapter 115

    The Su family.


    The TV in the living room is broadcasting the picture of an award-winning reporter from northern Jiangsu Province.


    Su Heng is looking at the focus, he never knew that the original has been ignored by his daughter so excellent.


    What''s more, how did she know the great people at the top of the pyramid? It seems that he has to pay more attention to this daughter in the future. If possible, he wants Subei to return to the Su family


    Looking at the TV screen, Su Bei with a smile, can easily deal with the reporter''s tricky questions, Qiao Wan looks ugly, leans to pick up the remote control on the tea table and turns off the TV.


    As soon as the screen was black, Su Heng frowned and looked at Qiao Wan from the side, and said in a displeased tone, "what do you do? Turn on the TV The reporter is asking about the relationship between Subei and Fu yunshang. He is curious here, so he has been cut off. It is extremely depressed!


    Looking at Su Heng''s anxious and nervous appearance, Qiao Wan sneered and said, "Su Heng, do you have a heart? Xiao Xi is still locked up now. If you don''t think of a way to get your daughter out, you have the leisure to sit here and watch the culprit of Xiaoxi''s imprisonment! "


    Sunan is walking downstairs with an empty fruit tray. When he hears the noisy voice of Qiao Wan and Su Heng coming from below, he can''t help but stop. He puts his hand on the handrail of the stairs and looks carefully at Qiao Wan and Su Heng sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Su Heng tightened his eyebrows, "what are you talking about? Subei she is also my daughter, I care about her what? Besides, why didn''t I find a way? If it wasn''t for my old face, the connections inside and outside the circle, who can speak, Xiao Xi, she can live so comfortably in prison now? "


    Thinking of the boundless scenery in Northern Jiangsu, her daughter Suxi is going to squat in the prison to eat the prison food. Qiao Wan was so angry that she could not calm down and cry out, "what kind of comfort is it eating prison food! What I want is you to get Xiao Xi out for me


    Su Heng''s face sank. He looked at the unreasonable Qiao Wan with disgust in his eyes. He stood up and said, "I''m good at this. If you have the ability, you can think of something by yourself. But I advise you to stop for a while. If you get caught in a pigtail again, don''t blame me for neglecting the couple''s affection!"


    Qiao Wan''s face turned white. He sat up in a panic and grabbed Su Heng''s arm. "What do you mean? Are you going to divorce me


    Su Heng looked at Qiao Wan coldly, "if you make any moths again, I can only do so."


    He is a businessman. Money and interests are always above his wife and children at the critical moment. Besides, there is no love between him and Qiao Wan. They just take what they need.


    Qiao Wan''s pupils dilated, shocked at the man in front of him, did not expect him to be so ruthless.


    Even in his heart, his love and pity for her is less than half of Wenxi''s, but they have been husband and wife for so many years. She has no merit, but also has hard work. How can he treat her like this!


    Su Heng raised his hand and took Qiao Wan''s hand, holding his arm. His voice was flat, "I''m going to go on a business trip tomorrow, and I''m not sure about my return."


    "You are honest at home. When you are free, you should educate Sunan well. Don''t let her follow her sister''s footsteps."


    Qiao Wan looked at Su Heng''s leaving figure. She staggered back in a daze. She didn''t fall on the ground. Fortunately, there was a sofa behind her which blocked her shaking figure.


    She can''t accept


    I can''t accept the fact.


    During the five years since Subei left, she and Su Heng have always had a good relationship. No matter at home or in the company, there has never been any trouble. However, since she came back, Xiaoxi has been constantly hurt. Now she is calculated to be in prison by that cheap girl in Subei


    Qiao Wan''s five fingers are tight, and the leather sofa is deformed by her grip.


    She can''t completely rely on Wen jiaorui. Subei''s coming back is purposeful to revenge them. She will only make the cheap girl more and more arrogant if Su Heng really takes Subei back to the Su family


    Qiao Wan hands hard, polished long and smooth nails penetrated into the leather material, eyes bright and shady.


    She won''t let that cheap girl get better, and then Xiao Xi''s sufferings will be redoubled and returned to her!


    Upstairs, in Sunan''s bedroom.


    When the quarrel between Su Heng and Qiao Wan intensifies, Sunan sneaks back into the room.


    Since her sister''s accident, her parents'' temper belongs to that kind of explosive type. She doesn''t want to be the innocent little fish that was hurt.


    South of Jiangsu sat in front of the dressing table, opened the drawer and took out a mask from inside. When the package was just torn open, the telephone on the table rang.


    South of Jiangsu glanced at the mobile phone, raised the orchid, pointed the hands-free key, and began to mask the mask. He greeted the person on the phone with the same way, "Hello, Jason brother."


    "Hello baby ~"


    "I have two good news here. One is about your last audition for the costume drama" Mei Gu "and the other is your new spokesperson for next month. Which one do you want to listen to first?"South of Jiangsu filming the essence of the mask, "costume drama."


    This TV series is adapted from a best-selling ancient Chinese novel. Both the production and the cast are strong, which makes all the original fans and wild fans look forward to praise. If she can play the leading role in this play, her popularity will surely rise. In addition to these, what makes her most concerned about is the male protagonist Wen Jinnian!


    Thinking of the picturesque man, Sunan''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    If you can fry CP with him, her status in the entertainment industry is properly established!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I guess you would choose this one. I don''t want to sell my heart to you. Just now the crew called me and said that the director thought your appearance and temperament were very consistent with the heroine image in the original book."


    "It''s just that there are a lot of crying scenes about the heroine in this play. Your rendering power is not good enough. The director means that he wants you to go again next Monday and improvise a TV play scene with the male host. Although there are many crying scenes in this play, there are only five or six classic ones. You are good at practicing. There is no big mistake at that time ¡£¡±


    Sunan''s hands are tied up. Monday? With Wen Jinnian?


    Then she really needs to prepare well


    Think, looked back at the wardrobe, what she wore that day to quickly attract the eyes of Wen Jinnian?


    "Hello? Baby, are you listening to me


    Sunan regained consciousness, looked at his mobile phone and said with a smile, "brother Jason, I''m listening. You can continue to speak."


    "Well, let''s talk about your endorsement..."


    "Next month, Qingcheng company will launch a moonlight themed jewelry. I''m going to give you the next contract." Every single word or phrase,


    heard the four words of South of Jiangsu, the beauty of the mood suddenly changed, and pulled off the mask on the face. He picked up his mobile phone and twisted his eyebrows. He said, "I will not take this endorsement, you helped me push it for something else!"


    It''s a joke to speak for jewelry of Subei company!

 Chapter 116

    "Xiaonan, I know that you have a problem with the one in Qingcheng company because of your sister''s affairs, but you have a yard by yard. Qingcheng company is now very hot on the Internet. There are several popular artists in this cooperation company who want to be suppressed by me. You should think carefully. Don''t ruin your future with your ambition. "


    Jason said on the phone.


    Sunan was reluctant to bite his lower lip.


    I really don''t know where Subei is. After five years of going abroad, she not only has the money to open a company, but also has a relationship with those big men in s city. I knew that there would be today, my mother and elder sister shouldn''t let Subei go so easily. If she didn''t, she would still be the illegitimate girl who was trampled on by her at will!


    Jason waited for a long time, but he didn''t get any pleasant words from Sunan. He said in a cold voice, "it took me a lot of effort to cooperate with Qingcheng to give you the next one. If you really don''t want to pick me up, it''s not difficult for you. As long as I let go, there are more people''s wants, that is to wait for others to eat sweets. Don''t go back and complain about my failure You can go to the resources! "


    Jason is a gold medal agent of star entertainment. He is famous and experienced in the circle. Up to now, the artists he has created are either movie queen and movie emperor, or flow flowers and fresh meat.


    Everyone in the circle said Jason could see people and see people exactly.


    At first, he chose Sunan because of her appearance and her family background. After getting along with each other, what attracted Jason was that she was very popular! As soon as there were any good resources, he first thought of keeping them for Southern Jiangsu, but he never thought that southern Jiangsu would be so confused about this matter.


    Inevitably let him feel disappointed.


    Sunan heard Jason''s displeasure and said, "brother Jason, I know you''re good to me. Everything is for my sake. It''s just that I''m not right. I''m a little bit childish and self willed I listen to you. Work and personal affairs are separated. You can rest assured that I will work well with you. " "You have a lot of adults, don''t be angry with me ~"


    all men have no resistance to coquettish behavior of women.


    Jason''s temper was immediately ironed and flattened by Sunan''s words. "Just understand my hard work. Don''t worry about the endorsement. Study the script at home."


    Sunan said with a smile, "mm-hmm, OK, thank you, brother Jason."


    Jason replied as he should and hung up.


    The smile on Su Nan''s face gradually disappeared with the cut-off call, and she put her mobile phone on the dresser.


    looked at the dry essence of his face in the mirror. South of Jiangsu stretched his face and lifted his foot to kick down the table legs of the dressing table.


    When she thought of giving jewelry endorsement to the company in Subei, she was very angry!


    And what Jason just said


    If she didn''t have to rely on him now, she would have been too lazy to say good words to coax that damned gun!


    -


    Qingcheng company.


    Zhang Ze held a pile of documents in one hand, with a tablet computer on top of the documents. He pointed to the screen one by one, reporting work one by one.


    "From the morning till now, our jewelry has been out of stock in three shopping malls. At noon, managers of many manufacturers came to us to talk about cooperation. I left all my business cards, and then selected several brands with good reputation..." Then he took out five business cards from one of the folders and handed them to Subei behind the desk.


    Subei stretched out his hand to take over, looked over the company name on each business card, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    At first, she chose Zhang Ze as an assistant only because he was a college student who had just graduated from college and could not play games with her. Now she really appreciates his own working ability.


    He is careful, independent, knows the advantages and disadvantages, and can draw inferences from one instance. He usually completes the things she tells him, and sometimes he handles some details very clean, which saves her a lot of energy.


    Zhang Ze would have bowed his head and scratched his head shyly, but now


    He even smiles farfetched and stiff.


    The reason is that as long as Subei praises him a little, or gives him a soft smile of approval, he will receive a cold look from Fu yunshang, who is sitting on the sofa not far away.


    Zhang Ze swallowed a small mouthful of saliva, stiffened up and went on, "as for our endorsement of the next month''s quarter, Star Entertainment has recommended Sunan to us It seems to be because she successfully auditioned for an ancient costume drama No. 1 adapted from big IP recently. Star entertainment should be trying to use this wind to push Southern Jiangsu again... "


    As soon as things happened in Suxi, now everyone who can surf the Internet knows the relationship between Subei and Sujia. Although the gourd eaters don''t understand the specific situation, it''s really embarrassing to put the identity of the relationship between Subei and Sunan on the surface


    Northern Jiangsu took a sip of coffee, looked up at Zhang Ze for a moment and said, "when will you sign the contract?"


    "Tomorrow.""Did you bring the contract you had drawn up earlier?"


    Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He looked down at the documents in his hands and drew out the countdown. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, which dropped by 85%?


    "Boss Is the price a little too low? I''m afraid it won''t be approved by star entertainment


    "Although the price is low, it is still within the acceptable range. Star Entertainment is optimistic about the development prospects of Qingcheng now. We should know that we invite star endorsements not to let the stars bring us traffic, but just need a spokesperson to facilitate the publicity and display of jewelry. "


    Other brands want to let stars better promote their products to the public''s vision. The jewelry of Qingcheng is different. It has been shown to the public through the Z family competition, and there is no need for stars at all.


    Speaking of stars


    Sun Jiuyi, Chen Ming''s appeal is much louder than that of stars. They don''t have to spend money for free

 Chapter 117

    Listen to the analysis of Subei, Zhangze also a little bit slowly aftertaste come over. It''s too risky and uneconomical to hire a female artist who hasn''t really caught fire yet with a million endorsements.


    "OK, I''ll contact Star Entertainment later."


    "By the way, the reporter of Lisa fashion magazine is still waiting outside. Do you want to send people now..."


    Half of the words, I felt sharp on my back, and my cold eyes were like knives, stabbing his spine.


    Zhang Ze almost didn''t bite his tongue. He looked at Subei with a sad face and didn''t dare to speak.


    It''s really not easy to be an assistant these days. It depends not only on the boss''s face, but also on the boss''s boyfriend''s face


    To say that the boss is also a big heart, Fu yunshang is so precious a Buddha, so he hung aside for more than an hour


    Subei has a strong psychological bearing capacity. He is a little assistant who has survived until now. His mentality is going to collapse. He just wants to go quickly and stay away from the eye-catching eyes. However, there is too much work to report. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to stand here as a kilowatt light bulb.


    Su Bei looked at Zhang Ze''s loveless face, and was about to open his mouth to ask him what was wrong with him. Yu Guang swept to the man sitting on the sofa not far away, which suddenly reminded him of the existence of such a person.


    Some of the northern Jiangsu feel guilty about taking back the rest of the light.


    After her interview with the Z family competition, Fu yunshang happened to come to pick her up. When they were going to find a restaurant to eat, Zhang Ze called, saying that the company was in a bit of an emergency. He couldn''t cope with it alone, so he needed her signature and resolution.


    Therefore, Fu yunshang accompanied her to the company, and then she devoted herself to her work and completely forgot the existence of Fu yunshang


    Subei closed the paper on his desk, put his fist to his lips, cleared his throat, looked up at Zhang Ze, "Lisa''s interview, you help me push it to tomorrow morning, you go down first, if you have anything to send to my email, I will deal with it later."


    Zhang Ze eyes in the light, busy should be good, turned to hold the document, the pace of brisk left the office.


    Subei looked at Zhang Zena''s flying steps, and his mouth slightly puffed. He was relieved and left her alone to face the man.


    Subei arranged the documents on his desk in a feigned calm manner, then picked up his coffee cup and walked to Fu yunshang with a smile and sat down.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    The tone is gentle and the corners of the mouth rise slightly, which makes the smile sweeter. If you look closely, you can also find that it has a little flattering.


    If today''s role change, she went to him, and then he worked, after busy, completely ignoring her existence, she would be uncomfortable.


    What''s more, Fu yunshang, before that, also spent a lot of money on Weibo for her


    No, it''s a toss of gold.


    She didn''t say a word of thanks, even if she ignored him so much. It''s really a crime.


    When Fu yunshang heard the flattery in the northern Jiangsu dialect, his small mood eased a lot. He said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. I''m just not used to it."


    He never thought that one day his girlfriend would be busier than him.


    He is not a male chauvinist. He wants to have a girlfriend who is always around him. On the contrary, he appreciates women who are independent and independent.


    It''s just that he needs to adapt


    Naturally, this adaptation does not include praising and appreciating men other than him in Northern Jiangsu.


    He is not manly, but possessive.


    It''s just that he''s trying to keep it down.


    However, the longer he got along with Subei, the more uncontrollable he became.


    In order to euphemistically accept Fu yunshang''s unaccustomed understanding, Subei gave her the opportunity to ingratiate herself.


    In the heart sighed Fu yunshang''s consideration, said, "let''s go to dinner?"


    "Are you hungry?" Fu yunshang asked.


    Subei was a little hesitant, unable to figure out what the man asked her what this meant. He blinked his eyes and thought for a moment, and truthfully said, "Miao Miao gave me three tiramisu cakes before the competition, and I ate them all. Now it''s OK."


    Fu yunshang raised his hand and looked at his watch and said, "let''s eat when we have dinner with them in the evening."


    "Good." It''s more than two hours before the dinner time. If you eat now, you can''t eat anything in the evening. She plans to thank those "local tyrants" this evening. She has too much to eat, so it''s not good at that time.


    Su Bei took a sip of coffee and suddenly thought of something. He asked curiously, "I heard from Jiuyi that Chen Ming''s ex girlfriend also went back this evening?"


    Fu yunshang reached out and took the coffee from Subei''s hand, put it on the coffee table, took Subei''s shoulder with one hand, held her in his arms, and drooped his eyes and said, "well. But you don''t have to worry. Her girlfriend and Qin Zhi are familiar with each other, so they won''t be embarrassed. "


    "Oh That''s good. "


    Northern Jiangsu was relieved to rely on Fu Yun Shang.


    "Xiaobei...""Well?"


    "There are two hours left. Let''s do something else."


    Subei is puzzled, huh? Voice, lift eyes don''t understand looking at the man.

 Chapter 118

    The man''s eyebrows droop, his pupil color is very deep, the eyeground seems to have light, long eyelashes slightly curl a good-looking arc, eyelash tail carrying a little light shadow, like the thin snow accumulated on the treetops, the breeze, thin snow like raindrops, falling on her hot heart, causing her heart to tremble.


    Subei looked at the man''s deep eyes, but for a while, the heart was in disorder.


    Against his hot cheek, he moved his lower lip up and down and hesitated: "we Go to the lounge inside? "


    Hearing her proposal, Fu yunshang''s eyes floated with a smile, "good."


    Everything in the rest room is brand-new, especially the bed. Before that, Subei had never slept before, but he didn''t expect to be with this man today


    Subei looked at the light gray and blue sheets and quilts, the heat on his face instantly burned to the root of his neck.


    She may need to reflect on herself. She can''t be too dependent on men in this respect


    Is self-examination, waist suddenly tight. The man hugged her from behind, and the warm breath sprayed her neck: "Xiaobei, do you want to take a bath or do I go first?" The voice is magnetic and hoarse.


    Subei throat tight, "you go first, I''ll change the sheets and bedding."


    She doesn''t use the rest room very much. Naturally, she doesn''t arrange people to come over to clean them regularly. Other things are ignored. The bed sheets and bedding are close to the body, and the dust is too heavy for sure.


    Fu yunshang bent down with the lips of Northern Jiangsu, "good."


    The man took a bath unexpectedly fast and came out in less than eight minutes.


    Su Bei''s bed sheet was only half covered. Looking back at Fu yunshang, who only had a bath towel around his lower body, he was surprised, "you Is it finished? "


    The man''s skin is white. After taking a bath, his skin is a little red. His body is only half dry. There are a few drops of crystal clear water hanging on his strong body. At this time, he is slowly rolling down the muscle line of the man


    Subei''s eyes are a little straight.


    With such beauty and figure, if she could sit still, she would really be a God.


    Fu yunshang walked over slowly, opened his arms and put her half circle in his arms. Holding the quilt in both hands, he bowed his head in Subei''s ear and said, "I''ll do it. You can wash it."


    Subei, surrounded by the smell of hormones: Good. "


    -


    forty minutes later, Subei was still held in the arms of a man.


    Body sweat, North Jiangsu is not very comfortable to move the body, turning back hoarse voice, "do not go, we should be late."


    She really did not know how Fu yunshang was so energetic.


    In the past, at least she called to stop, and he followed her. When did this man become so disobedient?


    Well Like when she refused to have a baby in the flower house? He didn''t listen to her that night.


    She always thought that he was rejected by her that day. Now think about it, after several exchanges, men are very determined.


    This man Not so strong?


    Fu yunshang: "don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if we arrive later."


    Subei: "the But we invited them. It''s not good to be late. "


    "It doesn''t matter. They won''t care..." You have a serious tone, Fu yunshang


    Not serious in Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Another 20 minutes later --


    Northern Jiangsu was a little anxious, kicking his feet, staring at him fiercely and saying, "I''ll give you five minutes at last!"


    Fu yunshang bargained: "25 minutes."


    North Jiangsu almost did not faint, biting his lips and shouting, "ten minutes at most!"


    Fu yunshang chuckled, "OK, but you promise me a condition."


    Subei is eager, "you say it!"


    Fu yunshang raised his hand and wiped off the tears from the corners of Subei''s eyes. His voice was low and deep: "you promised me not to take medicine secretly."


    Subei was stunned and nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Fu yunshang was a little surprised by the frankness of Northern Jiangsu, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    When she was with him, she would take a piece of medicine no matter whether there were measures or not. This time, he did not even take measures, so he would not believe that he would not win the prize!


    Subei looked at Fu yunshang''s happy appearance, a little guilty of leaving his eyes.


    That


    In fact, she''s in safety today


    -


    ever since Pipi moved into Chen Ming''s villa, the study has become Pipi''s exclusive territory. Because the study is in Chen Ming''s bedroom, the master bedroom has also become Pipi''s exclusive. Chen Ming, the real owner printed on the house property certificate, has to move to the guest bedroom opposite the master bedroom.


    Chen Ming doesn''t think it''s unfair at all. On the contrary, he thinks Pipi should sleep in the master''s bedroom and let her sleep in the guest''s bedroom, which is really inappropriate.


    It is a little bit that makes him head big. I thought he would change a lot in the past few years when he broke up with her. However, he never thought that, instead of changing, he became more and more serious!Snack plastic bags, melon shell skin can be seen everywhere, smelly socks and dirty clothes were thrown in a bedroom. Chen Ming tiptoed around the dirt on the ground. His left hand was wrapped with gauze, and his right hand was carrying a cup of avocado milkshake and a small plate of Yuemei biscuits. He walked forward with difficulty step by step.


    Seeing that she was about to arrive at the door of the study, Chen Ming suddenly stumbled over something at her feet. The whole person staggered forward, and the milk shake and biscuit almost didn''t spill out.


    Seeing that the food was ok, Chen Ming breathed a sigh of relief and was about to go forward. She found something hanging on her toe. She stopped walking. She looked down and saw what Chu''s foot was tripping over him. Chen Ming''s face suddenly sank. It was actually women''s underwear!


    Holding the tray of five fingers tightly to the edge, behind the thin lens of the eyes rolling in the wind and waves.


    It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated.


    Gnashing teeth of the low roar: "tangerine peel!"


    When Pipi was picked up by Chen Ming, Chen Ming asked what pi pi was called. Pipi told Chen Ming truthfully, and Chen Ming asked her surname again? Pipi is a little confused. When she wants to say that her surname is pi, Chen Ming is generous enough to ask her to use his surname first. However, under normal circumstances, Chen Ming does not even take his own surname as pipi, unless he is particularly angry.


    Like now.


    "Tangerine peel, you come out for me!"


    "Tangerine peel!"


    Chen banged on the door.


    However, the knock on the door didn''t call out the skin playing computer in the study.


    Chen Ming''s forehead was full of blue veins.


    What on earth was he blinded by at the beginning, and he even liked such a sloppy science girl?


    The door of the study is anti locked, Chen Ming yelled outside for a few minutes, but it was useless. Finally, she had to go out to get the spare key of the study.


    After opening the door of the study, Chen Ming was about to get angry, but when she saw the cat ear earphone on Pipi''s ear, her open mouth slowly closed.


    Forget it


    She didn''t hear either. She can''t be blamed.


    I don''t know what Pipi is doing. She looks very attentive. Chen Ming stands at the door for a long time, but she doesn''t notice. Later, Chen Ming offers her a cup of avocado milkshake, which makes Pipi react.


    "Well? How did you get in? " Pipi takes off the earphone, drinks a big milkshake, and looks at Chen Ming in confusion.


    Playing with the computer for too long, the focal length in the eyes is scattered when the eyes leave the computer screen, so Pipi looks very confused. With her white face and big eyes like black grapes, it''s lovely


    Chen Ming sighed in her heart.


    Well, he was probably blinded by loveliness.


    Skin is very thin, malnutrition that kind of thin, coupled with the attributes of her housemaid, skin is very white, not snow white, but that kind of morbid white, but her facial features are particularly delicate, and her body is also small, so when she blinks her eyes and focuses on you, she can always easily put down all the precautions.


    She


    It''s sheep property.


    Slow and naive, but the heart is particularly determined, once the flag is set, it will definitely be completed.


    Chen Ming was angry smile, said: "I knocked outside, you didn''t hear, worried about what happened to you, took the spare key."


    "Oh..." Turning her eyes to the computer screen, she looked back at Chen Ming and explained, "I was just listening to a song."


    "I know." Chen Ming looked at the page on the computer. She was familiar with it, and drew closer, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m drawing a lottery Just now I got three gold bars and got 100000 yuan from sun Jiuyi, but I went to your studio late and didn''t get the money... " The skin drooped her eyelashes.


    Chen Ming is no longer a valuable young master of the Chen family. His income as a lawyer is not high, but he is bold and forthright. He spills several million yuan at once. She is a little distressed for him and wants to take it back. When she leaves, she will give him the money as the room fee.


    Chen Ming: Don''t you like the probability activity of lottery? "


    Pipi looked up at him, harmless and sincere way: "but I like to rob friends of money."


    Chen Ming: This was heard by other people, afraid to have to come to her to break up.


    Pipi''s phrase "robbing friends for money" actually means that "fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders.".


    Science students are not very good at expressing their ideas. We can''t blame her.

 Chapter 119

    "Chen Ming." Pipi looked at him and said in a serious tone: "you don''t have to spend so much money in the future."


    Chen Ming''s mood is a little delicate, nodded: "good." "Liberal arts students are not good at financial management. During this period of time, I put all my money in your custody, so that I can''t help spending it."


    "Good..." Pippi thought for a moment, "can I use it to speculate?"


    She can help him to collect a lot of money in half a month.


    Chen Ming refrained from smiling and pretended to be hesitant. "The situation of the stock market in s city is not the same as that in New York City. If I lose, I will have nothing to lose."


    "No way." Pipi was a little worried and said, "if you earn it, if you lose it, it''s mine."


    She won''t leave him alone, absolutely not.


    "Can you afford it?" Pippi was born in a wealthy family, but unlike other big girls, she usually took her high pocket money every month. On the contrary, Pippi became financially independent when she was 15 years old.


    She supported herself by picking up odd bills online. After graduation, she joined the company and worked as a programmer for two years. Then she was called back by her parents to work for her company


    Although she doesn''t buy clothes or bags of cosmetics, her consumption is even higher than these, because she spends a lot of money on computer, electronic equipment, machines and other parts. In terms of her income and expenses, Chen Ming thinks Pipi certainly doesn''t have much money,


    Chen Ming is not wrong.


    Pippi was not really rich.


    After deducting the three gold bars and 100000 yuan she just robbed, she has 80000 yuan of pocket money this month. However, she still wants to buy the new semiconductor chip of Yali technology.


    No, she still has five million!


    It''s just


    The five million yuan was given to her by Northern Jiangsu to invest for a while. She can''t misappropriate public funds.


    Pipi''s head was down in frustration, looking sad at the milkshake in his hand.


    It turns out that she is so poor


    She''s probably the worst computer genius in the world.


    If she wants to, it''s just a matter of moving her fingers. However, Chen Ming is a lawyer. Hackers are afraid of lawyers and police


    Pipi didn''t dare to be wild in front of Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming looked at the appearance of the skin drooping head, the corners of her lips hook up a good-looking arc, slowly squat down the body, raised his hand to rub her head, softly coax a way: "I just joked with you, I believe in your ability."


    Pipi is really smart in physics and chemistry. I still remember when they first started dating, there was a serious short circuit in a circuit downstairs, which led to the power failure of the whole community. The master came to the property of the community, and he didn''t fix it for half a day.


    At that time, he was sitting on the sofa with Pipi to watch the latest horror movie. When he saw the critical moment, he suddenly stopped the power supply. Pipi said that he was very upset, so he stood up from him and ordered, "I''ll go out and you''ll wait for me at home." Then he went downstairs with a candle.


    Chen Ming looked at Pipi''s back in her white cotton and hemp nightdress I just feel cold sweat on my forehead. I''m just like the ghost girl in the movie God like!


    Chen Ming calmed down and worried that Pipi would be beaten up. However, when he got to her, the circuit of the whole community had returned to normal.


    When she saw him standing under the street lamp, Pippi was very happy. She ran back and hugged his waist. She looked up and said, "let''s go buy some melon seeds and come back to the cinema."


    Chen Ming''s heart at that time: he wanted to carry the little girl back home and hide for a lifetime


    Hearing Chen Ming''s consolation, Pipi slowly raised her head, and her eyelashes trembled, "would you like to give me the money?"


    "Yes."


    "Would you like to get back with me?"


    Pi Pi opened his mouth and almost blurted out the same word "willing".


    But just spit out a syllable, Pi Pi sipped her lips, looked at Chen Ming''s eyes a little sad, and said, "I don''t want to."


    This person always likes to play with her on the word language game, she used to be surrounded by him.


    Chen Ming didn''t get angry. She rubbed her head and said with a smile, "it''s good. This time, it''s very fast."


    Pippi retorted, "I''ve been quick." Except in front of him.


    "All right." Chen Ming took back her hand and teased a child: "now I''ll ask you a question. Can you answer me within one second?"


    Pipi didn''t understand what medicine he was selling in the gourd. She pursed her lips and nodded heavily, waiting for Chen Ming to ask her questions.


    Chen Ming looked at Pi Pi Pi''s eyes and said, "who do you love the most?"


    Pipi answers quickly within one second, "Chen Ming!"


    Chen Ming was stunned at first, and then her shoulders trembled with laughter.


    The skin skin reacts to come over, the face flushes instantly.Brother said right, if you come to s city and meet an ex boyfriend, you must walk around the road, so as not to be calculated by men.


    But she didn''t listen to her brother''s words. She not only didn''t walk around the road, but also lived in his house. Then she wanted to help him make money and make a lot of money for him


    Pipi glanced at Chen Ming, who was squatting in front of her and couldn''t stand up laughing. She turned her chair and sat in front of the computer. She decided not to talk to this person before dinner!


    At night.


    In the VVIP compartment of luxury hotel.


    As a result, only two people arrived on time, one was Sun Jiuyi, the other was Qin Zhi.


    In fact, it should be three. Behind Qin Zhi, there is still his close secretary, Xi Yue.


    A woman''s ol clothes, stand upright, her height is not high, only 1.65 meters, but the atmosphere is very sufficient, not that kind of domineering atmosphere, but a chivalrous demeanor.


    Sun Jiu was bored playing with the Longquan celadon tea cup on the table, glanced at Xi Yue behind Qin Zhi and said, "sister Yue, there is no outsider here. You can sit down."


    Xi Yue is not a good-looking type, but her facial features are very good-looking. In addition, she has a valiant atmosphere of the people in the river and the lake. If you look at her, you will leave the impression that the girl has aura and extraordinary bearing.


    Xi Yue looked at Sun Jiuyi and said, "no, I like standing."


    Sun Jiu choked and turned his eyes to Qin Zhi, who was holding a cup of tea and sipping slowly. "Uncle, sister Yue has been working for a small day. If you don''t give people a holiday, don''t you want her to stand by and watch us eat?"


    Smell speech, Qin is holding tea cup, lift Mou slant a glance at Xi Yue, "tired?"


    Xi Yue looked back at Qin Zhi with indifference in his eyes, and said without expression, "if I say tired, will you let me go?"


    Qin Zhi said with a smile, "let you go back to the blind date?"


    Xi Yuening eyebrows, statement, "I am 31 years old, should be married."


    "The boss is not married. What is the marriage of one of your subordinates?" After drinking tea, he said casually, "I''m 5 years older than you. I''m not in a hurry."


    Xi Yue moved her lower lip and was about to say something when sun Jiuyi cut in first and said, "well, I say uncle, you are not right. At the beginning, sister Yue was a good surgeon in the hospital. You had to bring people to the workplace. Now, she still keeps people from dating. It''s too much for you."


    Now, if you don''t mind if you''re too busy, I''ll take care of my life


    Sun Jiuyi:


    No, he was nine or ten years older than him, and he was always oppressed by his identity.


    Xi Yue solemnly: "I think September 1 is right, you have been delaying me."


    She has been thinking over the past few years, whether she owed him in her last life or in college?


    But Qin Zhi was a senior of her several terms, and she had never met him at school.


    Qin Zhi said with a smile, "so you mean to make me responsible for you?"


    Xi Yue twisted her eyebrows, "I don''t mean that. I just want you to let me go back to my hometown..."


    Qin Zhi suddenly changed his face and interrupted her in a bad mood, "just shut up and stand honest for me!"


    Xi Yue


    What do they say? Qin Zhi, the founder of the Z family, is a real elegant young man.


    Only Xi Yue knows that Qin Zhi is a tyrant, who can squeeze her and not give her a raise!


    Sun Jiuyi is most afraid of Qin Zhi''s anger. He shrinks his neck and moves to the seat next to him, casting a look of admiration to Xi Yue.


    If an ordinary girl is scolded by her top boss, she will blush even if she doesn''t cry. But Xi Yue''s face is as calm as ever, just like what Qin Zhi said just now is not what she said.

 Chapter 120

    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Gong Ling and his wife walked into the private room.


    Sun nine a smile called people: "big brother, sister-in-law."


    Qin Zhi is the same age as Gong Ling and has equal seniority. Looking at Gong Ling and Xia Jin, Qin Zhi''s voice is warm and moist, "why didn''t you bring a little sleep here?"


    Xia Jin put on Gong Ling''s suit coat, closed her clothes, and said with a quiet smile, "Xiaomian, she''s been addicted to a game recently, and won''t go out of the house."


    His voice was hoarse and he was weak when he spoke. After finishing, he coughed a few times with his lips covered.


    Gong Ling on one side frowned and took Xia Jin into her arms. She lowered her head and worried about her eyes: "is it still very uncomfortable? Shall I take you to the hospital for an injection? "


    Xia Jin lifted her eyes and looked at Gong Ling, smiling and shaking her head, "no problem."


    Sun Jiuyi doubts: "is sister-in-law ill?"


    Gong Ling opens the chair, holds Xia Jin''s shoulder and lets her sit down. She pours a cup of warm water and blows it in the palm of her hand. Then she hands it to Xia Jin.


    Xia Jin took a sip of water, and her dry and uncomfortable throat got some relief. She looked at Sun Jiuyi and said with a smile, "it''s just a little cold." He stopped and glanced at the empty seats around him. "Hasn''t yunshang and Chen Ming arrived yet?"


    Hearing Xia Jin say a cold, sun Jiuyi and Qin Zhi take a look at Gong Ling with a complicated look.


    Before she married Gong Ling, Xia Jin had been suffering in the Xia family. She was very weak. In addition, when she was born Gong Yu, she fell ill and became weaker.


    Ordinary people will get rid of a cold in a few days, and Xia Jin belongs to the system which is easy to get sick and difficult to get rid of.


    Qin insisted on pursing his lips. "They should have something to delay. Please contact them on September 1. Let''s order first and eat while waiting."


    Xia Jin knows that the relationship between these people is so good that they don''t need to pay attention to these empty gifts, but she also hesitates. Isn''t it said that today''s dinner party was organized by yunshang''s girlfriend? They do this Not so good.


    Gong Ling has always known Xia Jin best. Naturally, she can see the concerns in her heart at this time. She stroked her head a few times and whispered, "don''t think too much. Yunshang''s girlfriend, like pipi, is a very easy-going person."


    Xia Jin thought of what, eyes bright light, way, "by the way, Pi Pi will also come over today?"


    Palace Ling pet drowned a smile, "well."


    Xia Jin smiles happily.


    Pippina is very lovely.


    Every time Chen Ming is scheming around, she is happy to be silly and cute. Others are very happy to see them. When they broke up, she regretted for a long time. Now she is very happy to see these two people reunite.


    -


    Fu yunshang and Subei stopped their cars and were about to get off when the man''s phone rang.


    It''s from you Li. There''s a lot of noise on the phone. Subei, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, hears something like the fourth master, the old lady and the bitter meat scheme.


    How to say that she hasn''t really entered the door of Fu''s house, so it''s not a matter of eavesdropping on the side. So she reaches out and pokes Fu yunshang''s arm and indicates with her eyes that she should go to entertain the guests first.


    Fu yunshang glanced at Subei from the side of his head, slowly loosened his frown, nodded, took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a bank card and handed it to Subei.


    Bank card body is black gold, the logo above is very special, Subei has never seen, but since it is from a man''s hand, this card should be no less precious than black card and so on.


    Subei waved his hand and refused, "no, I have money."


    Fu yunshang said to the other end of the phone: wait a moment, then look at her, warm voice way, "this is my pay card, and then put it in your custody, always useful when you get it."


    "Ah?" Subei surprised way, "salary card?"


    Does that mean that the annual dividends of en group and Fourier group are all in this card?


    How much does that have to be


    Subei looked at the flimsy card between Fu yunshang''s fingers, and felt that the gold was heavy.


    Fu yunshang didn''t give Subei a second chance to refuse, so he put the card in her hand.


    Subei looked down at the card in the palm of his hand, then looked up at Fu yunshang, who was speaking with zhengse and Youli, and slowly closed his open mouth. It was better to discuss the salary card with him later.


    He lowered his head, carefully put away the card, pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    As soon as she had gone a few steps, she saw a familiar figure in front of her, and hesitated to call out, "Pipi?"


    Walking in front of Pipi heard the voice of Subei, footed, turned back, blinked, "Susu?"


    When drawing the lottery, she calculated the relationship between Subei and Fu yunshang, but did not expect that she would meet her in the parking lot.


    Looking at Subei approaching, Chen Ming standing beside Pipi asked politely, "sister-in-law."


    Su Bei took a look at Chen Ming, and then took a look at Pipi standing beside him. He tried to say, "are you Pipi''s ex boyfriend?"Chen Ming nodded generously, "well, it''s me."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    This is fate.


    But knowing that Pipi has lived with Chen Ming for so many days, instead of the slag man she imagined, she was relieved a lot.


    After two greetings, the three people entered the elevator together.


    Chen Ming and Pipi are wearing a couple''s clothes, but they put her in the middle. They seem to have made some contradictions. They are very silent and have no eye contact.


    The atmosphere was awkward.


    Su Bei side of the head glanced at Chen Ming, found his hand wrapped with gauze, opened his mouth and asked, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Chen Ming did not speak, but looked at Pi Pi with profound meaning.


    Subei followed Chen Ming''s eyes and looked at Pipi.


    Two eyes came, Pippi just wanted to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Looking up, he looked like he had done something wrong. He muttered, "I made it with a dagger..."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Chen Ming laughed, not that kind of funny, "I didn''t know you were so protective before. If you didn''t see it for several years, you would hide the murder weapon under the pillow." If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, Pippi''s stab would not have been his hand, but somewhere in his crotch


    Pippi said, "who let you into my bedroom in the middle of the night."


    "It was mine before it became your bedroom. Isn''t it normal for me to go in and look for some change clothes?"


    "What are you hanging around my bed?"


    Chen Ming face no expression, "pick up the quilt you kicked off."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to two people''s words, Subei raised his hand and pretended to scratch his hair, and quietly stepped back a few steps.


    She taught Pipi those tricks to prevent the scum man who wants to take advantage of the skin. Who knows that the "scum man" is Chen Ming

 Chapter 121

    When Fu yunshang came back from the phone call, the atmosphere in the private room was harmonious and full of laughter.


    Su Bei Xu drank a lot of wine, and her cheeks were pink. At this time, she was chatting with Xia Jin. Her beautiful vermilion lips opened and closed, and her beautiful eyes flowed.


    Fu yunshang Mou color deep a few minutes, raised foot to North Jiangsu, sat down in the empty seat beside her.


    Su Bei noticed that there was a man around him. He turned his head to Fu yunshang and said with a smile, "you are back." Wu Nong''s soft language, with three points after drinking.


    Fu yunshang for the first time saw the slightly drunk Subei, lovely people want to pull into the arms of a good love.


    "Well." Fingers brush the broken hair of Northern Jiangsu sideburns, "drink?"


    Subei vaguely compared a scissor hand, and then dull to make up a, with a smile, "just drink three cups."


    Fu yunshang laughed.


    Three cups of drunk become like this, little hedgehog''s capacity is a little worse than he imagined. I remember the last time she was in the fast, but a mouthful of red wine did not change her face.


    Sun Jiuyi, Chen Ming and Gong Ling, who have seen Fu yunshang and Subei get along with each other, have seen Fu yunshang''s image more and more.


    And the first time to see Qin Zhi and Xia Jin, eyes can not help but flash a touch of surprise.


    Fu yunshang has always been a good hand at hiding emotions. In the past, when he had a private dinner with them, he always wore a calm and calm face. Even if he was smiling, he just hooked his lips.


    And at this time, such a smile and eyeground without any precaution is really rare.


    Sun Jiuyi was laughing. "Second brother, my sister-in-law''s drinking capacity is really not covered. Even with three cups of white wine, I can''t eat any more. My sister-in-law can still continue to guess riddles. I really admire it!" He covered his mouth and belched wine.


    After listening to sun Jiuyi''s words, others couldn''t help laughing. No one noticed that the smile on Fu yunshang''s face gradually converged, and his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Chen Ming glanced at Sun Jiuyi and said, "if you don''t drink, you can''t guess the answer."


    Sun Jiuyi hated others to talk about his IQ. He pointed to Chen Ming and said, "you can insult my character, but you can''t insult my IQ! Come on, you make another riddle. If I guess it right this time, do you dare to have a drink together? "


    Chen Ming elegant shallow drink tea, glaring at how how the sun nine one way, "if you can guess right, I drink three cups."


    Sun Jiu a big hand a wave, "you set the topic!"


    Chen Ming looks at Sun Jiuyi and smiles meaningfully.


    Pipi is sitting between Chen Ming and sun Jiuyi, holding a piece of Maotai flavor pig''s paw in his hand. His vivid brown eyes are turning around.


    When she saw the old fox smile on Chen Ming''s face, Pipi chuckled. Judging from her own experience, sun Jiuyi was going to be miserable.


    When Chen Ming was thinking about the riddle, Fu yunshang ordered a bowl of wake-up wine soup for Subei, and scooped it out with a spoon and fed it to Subei.


    Su Bei took a sip, frowned, shook his head and said, "it''s so hard to drink I don''t want to drink any more. "


    She is still very sober now, but her face is red and she is a little dizzy. After drinking, she will be fine. There is no need for sobering soup.


    "Good, have another drink." Fu yunshang scooped up another spoon and reached the lip of Northern Jiangsu.


    Under the light, the man''s slender fingers hold the end of the white porcelain spoon. Looking along, Subei saw the white jade ring on the man''s thumb. Subei''s eyes were a bit inseparable from the ring. In fact, she has always been quite curious about this ring. Maybe it''s her jewelry designer''s reason. For the beautiful and exquisite jewelry, she can''t help but want to play and study it.


    Fu yunshang was dazed at the sight of Subei, bent his lip and said helplessly, "Xiaobei, be obedient, open your mouth..."


    Subei came back to his senses. His long curly eyelashes fluttered up and down twice. He pointed to the ring on the man''s thumb and bargained, "show me this and I''ll drink it."


    Fu yunshang was slightly stunned.


    Sitting beside Subei has been smiling at them two people''s Xia Jin but face a change.


    Gong Ling looked at the eyes of Northern Jiangsu, but also instantly sank a few minutes.

 Chapter 122

    On the other side of the table, Chen Ming came up with a riddle. Sun Jiu scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, but he couldn''t think of it. He yelled and yelled at Chen Ming that his question was beyond the outline. Chen Ming asked for another one, but he didn''t smile. His eyes revealed: I''m just changing, you can''t guess the information.


    Sun Jiuyi has no way out, willing to gamble and admit defeat, dry a cup of white, clap the table not to admit defeat let Chen Ming give another. The atmosphere is lively, Qin Zhi and others have not noticed the wrong side of Fu yunshang.


    Before Fu yunshang came, Subei and sun Jiuyi played a game of guessing riddles and drank three cups of white wine. At this time, they still had a little bit of strength to recover. In addition, looking at the beautiful face of the man, they only felt that his face was hot and his intoxication was deeper. He tilted his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Why look at her like this and not talk?


    Is it inconvenient for her to play, or is it afraid that she will damage it?


    "Nothing." Fu yunshang''s eyes were soft, his fingers pressed on the corner of her lips to wipe off some water stains. With a smile on his face, he coaxed in a soft voice, "you drink the sobering soup and give you the ring to play again, how about that?"


    He just looked at the liquor sun Jiuyi held in his hand - Maotai, 53 degrees.


    She drank three cups, and after waiting for her strength to come up, I''m afraid that she will suffer.


    Subei is very confident in her drinking capacity. When she was working in M country and talking about business, her partner, a man in his fifties, wanted to embarrass her. The people in her company did not say anything for her. The whole audience was waiting to watch her show. Knowing that she couldn''t escape, she made a strong effort to respect each other and drink about two bottles of white In the bar, she vomited, while the other party was honored by her and went to the hospital. She lay down for more than three months before she came out.


    Since then, she did not dare to take her boss out of the company.


    So, for example, in the three cups, Subei did not understand why Fu yunshang insisted on letting her drink the awakening wine soup.


    However, seeing the man''s brows and eyes gently coax her appearance, she is quite moved.


    Su Bei gave Fu yunshang a good-looking smile. He took the sobering soup in his hands and drank it up. Then he wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m finished..."


    Xia Jin looks at Subei with tears and laughter.


    Just now a person came in from northern Jiangsu, the atmosphere was a little awkward. If ordinary women were afraid of being shy or a little confused, but she didn''t, she adjusted the atmosphere very well, her words and deeds were polite and just right, which made people feel comfortable. It can be seen that she is a woman with high business.


    She also thought that Fu yunshang would choose her to be her girlfriend because of her high EQ and IQ. Now she thinks that Fu yunshang likes to be confused in Northern Jiangsu.


    It''s just that the meaning of the ring is too unusual. It''s not something that people can enjoy and play with.


    Xia Jin broke Subei and Fu yunshang with a smile at the right time and said softly: "yunshang, I heard Xiaobei say that you are going back to your old house tomorrow. It happens that Gong Ling and I are going to Yuncheng. We want to send Xiaomian back to the old lady first. Let Xiaomian go back with you."


    Fu yunshang saw that Xia Jin was making a comeback for Northern Jiangsu, and nodded with a smile, "good sister-in-law, we will take good care of Xiaomian." Said naturally and casually took off the white jade ring on the thumb and put it in the palm of Subei.


    In the palm of the hand many ice cool thing, Subei is stunned, raise eyes to look at Fu yunshang in surprise.


    She was drunk, but with a bowl of wine soup and Xia Jin''s interposition, she was a little relieved and guessed that the ring on the man''s hand could not be played for her.


    She also wants to follow Xia Jin to her steps down, do not want men to have such a move.


    For a moment, she felt the cool of the ring in her hand faded and turned into a hot fireball. The blazing warmth spread from the palm to the tip of her heart.


    The man gave her a little more this evening.


    First, the salary card, and then this ring that can make the big man like Gong Ling pale.


    It seems that every time, he can invisibly give her infinite sense of security.


    The five fingers of Northern Jiangsu slowly closed.


    The heart was burning, and it seemed that there was boiling molten slurry.


    What to do


    At this time, there was an impulse to tell her to marry him and give him a litter of babies.


    Xia Geun was shocked by Fu yunshang''s behavior for a moment. After a while, she adjusted her mood and continued, "ha ha, Xiaomian''s child doesn''t know which one is with me or your elder brother. She''s very jealous at a young age. The day before yesterday, she also showed me a picture of Qingchen dye and said that she wanted to find two younger brothers to play with. When the three children meet, I''m afraid there will be some chaos."


    North Jiangsu heard Xia Jin say Gong Yu sleeps, the little girl in the group who had a fight with sun Jiu last time appeared in her mind, and she could not help laughing.


    They are all parents. Once the discussion starts, the children will have endless topics to talk about.


    Xia Jin and Su Bei talk about Gong Yumian and Su Qingchen when Su Yiran was a child. Gong Ling and Fu yunshang two men look at each other, and they stand up and leave the private room.In the corridor.


    Gong Ling put one hand on the windowsill, the other hand took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and handed it to Fu yunshang.


    Fu yunshang put his hands in his pocket and looked at the cigarette handed over by Gong Ling. He said in a flat voice, "I quit."


    Gong Ling took a deep look at him, then held the cigarette in his mouth, leaned against the back rail, and rubbed against the lighter gear. The sparks darted out and went out again.


    "Do you remember what you said to me when I married Xia Jin?"


    Fu yunshang looked at Gong Ling, his face unchanged, "remember."


    Gong Ling grinned and tucked in Fu yunshang''s one eye, "then you are now regarded as knowingly committing a crime?"


    Xia Jin is the third young lady of the Xia family. When she was just full moon, a fortune teller once divined for her that she was a disaster star of Tianshan evil spirit. She was defeated by other people in Xia family. With her presence, there must be a disaster in Xia family.


    At that time, the business of the Xia family was in a bad situation. Her father was very angry because of this. She was a full moon baby at that time. She couldn''t fight, so she took out her anger with Xia Jin''s mother. Just after giving birth, Xia Jin''s mother couldn''t stand the twists and turns. She died after a serious illness.


    After that, Xia Jin''s father obeyed the fortune teller''s advice and married a woman with good fortune and Wangfu. She threw the full moon Xia Jin to the nanny, and arranged in the side room of the house.


    The children of the upper class have heard of Xia family, the third lady of the disaster star. We should only talk about it as a joke after dinner. However, one day, Fu yunshang heard that Gong Ling was going to marry the disaster star. He was the first to express his disapproval of Gong Ling''s practice and said many ugly but reasonable words.


    He said that Xia Geun''s body will drag down Gong Ling and even the whole palace family.


    He said that Xia Jin is not a good man for him, and they will not have a long life together after all. If they don''t get too deep, they should leave as soon as possible.


    He also said that when a man falls in love with a woman, he can give all the good things in the world to her, can pet her into a princess, but can''t lose his mind for her.


    However, Gong Ling insisted on his own way.


    He ignored the advice of his brothers, and even ignored the obstruction of the imperial family. He just married Xia Jin into the door.


    After Xia Jin married Gong Ling, she didn''t bring any disaster to the palace family. Instead, her own body was getting worse and worse. Gong Ling invited many famous doctors in the medical field for so many years, but those doctors always shook their heads and sighed at Xia Jin''s body.


    Gong Ling knew that maybe he and Xia Jin would not be the same as Fu yunshang had said at first, and they could not live together forever. But in the present time, he wanted to go with her.


    Thinking of these old things, Gong Ling was a little agitated. A flame came out of his lighter again. However, when the flame was less than one centimeter away from the smoke, he put out the fire again, put the lighter in his pocket, and threw the cigarette in his mouth into the garbage can nearby.


    Xia Jin can''t stand the smell of smoke. After he and she got married, he gave up smoking. But Xia Jin was sick all his life, and his addiction to smoking would be sweeping up.


    Although Fu yunshang called him "big brother", he really admired him in terms of self-control.


    However, just as he watched Fu yunshang put the ring, which represents the symbol of the Fu family''s power, in the palm of Subei, he knew that his brother was probably as infatuated with love as he was.


    Fu yunshang looked out of the window. His eyes reflected the stars hanging in the night, and his voice was low. "When I was young, my grandfather taught me that once a person has greed, he will fail and degenerate. My father told me that power and money are the only yardstick to measure a person''s excellence. My mother said that it''s too hard to love a person, and she hoped that I would never fall in love with one People... "


    "Now I know that at that time, like my grandfather and father, I didn''t really love a person, so I could say such rational words." Fu yunshang took back his eyes and looked at Gong Ling. "If I had hurt you with those self righteous words, I apologize to you."


    Gong Ling looked at Fu yunshang and said, "if you had apologized a few years earlier, I might have accepted it. But now, I feel more and more that your words are reasonable."


    If he had been able to leave as soon as possible, he might not have had to worry so much about his gains and losses, worrying that he would lose Xia Geun at any moment.


    Fu Yun Shang was stunned, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "is there any problem with the elder sister-in-law''s body?"

 Chapter 123

    "Well." Gong Ling''s thin lips pressed tightly, and her face was heavy. "She has had a cold for more than a month, and she has not been well after taking medicine and injection. Recently, there are signs of coughing up blood. I am really upset. I contacted a witch doctor who is in Yuncheng. I plan to take her with me tomorrow."


    "It''s just There are too many taboos of witchcraft and there is no scientific basis for it. I am worried that Xiaojin can''t stand the twists and turns of her body, and in the end, she is empty and happy


    When he said this, Gong Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled into a hill, and his face was full of melancholy.


    Fu yunshang: "sister-in-law looks pretty good today. Don''t scare yourself." Walking forward, she patted Gong Ling''s shoulder comfortingly, "there''s always a way."


    ¡­¡­


    After the dinner, it was early in the morning.


    Northern Jiangsu had thought that the dinner party would be too late and reserved several presidential suites for everyone to rest at any time.


    Sun Jiu drank a little too much and didn''t bother to go home. He took his room card from Subei and went to bed.


    Outside the light rain, the weather is wet and cold, Gong Ling worried about Xia Jin going out to catch a cold, so he accepted Northern Jiangsu''s good intentions.


    Qin Zhi flew to Z at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. He needed to go home and pack his bags, so he left with Xi Yue.


    Chen Ming also intended to go back to live, but because Pipi pulled Subei to talk quietly, she had to stay.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite, the air conditioner is turned on a bit, and the atmosphere is cold and quiet.


    Fu yunshang and Chen Ming sat face to face on the sofa.


    Legs overlapping, look lazy, two people who do not speak, read magazines, play mobile phones play mobile phones.


    If you observe them carefully, you will find that although they have no communication during the whole process, their faces are really in sync with each other


    Compared with the disharmony of the two people living alone in a room, Subei and Pipi had a very lively chat.


    If you want to say where the presidential suite is good, it is a big bed with a wide view!


    Subei and Pipi were lying on the bed in their pajamas, with a pillow under their arms, a glass of juice in their hands, and a glass bowl filled with strawberries and green grapes.


    Subei told Pippi about what happened with Fu yunshang after she returned home, including the thrilling process that she was schemed by Suxi in the Z family competition and was almost chased and killed.


    It also focuses on Fu yunshang''s self mutilation in order to help her deal with the wound.


    After listening, Pipi bit the strawberry and said: "how much a person cares about you can only be reflected in a critical moment. Susu, I think you can trust yourself to him. After all, he is also his own father, and the three of us are happy together. It''s so good. "


    "I''ve refused him so many times before, but now it''s a bit embarrassing to ask me to marry him."


    "Well..." Pipi thought for two seconds, looked at Su Bei and said, "then I''ll tell him for you?"


    Subei looked at Pipi seriously, without joking, and said, "no, I''ll go back to my old house with him tomorrow and see his grandmother first."


    The Fu family is a well-known family. Generally, the old people in big families have a strong desire to protect their grandchildren. They don''t know what kind of person Fu yunshang is and whether she will accept her? What should she do if she doesn''t like her?


    "Susu, I''m a little envious of you."


    Is worried about North Jiangsu heard Pipi so inexplicable a word, blankly way: "envy me?"


    What does she have to envy?


    To be envious, she is to envy Pippi. She has a complete family and dotes on her brother. She is a complete liberal, and she does what she wants to do.


    She has Qiao Wansu''s family clearly, and Wen''s family is staring at her in the dark. Now every step is like walking on thin ice, for fear that she will be framed by someone''s calculation.

 Chapter 124

    Pipi pulled the pillow down, lay on his side, looked across the north of Jiangsu Province, looked at the lights outside the French windows, and said, "I envy you for your courage and determination. No matter how bad things can be solved perfectly, I can''t..." Drooping eyes, "I like to escape, like to hide, like those unhappy, bad things pretended to forget, as never happened."


    Some people say that genius is genius because it only contains useful knowledge in its head.


    Before meeting Chen Ming, she only had the program code in her head. After she became his girlfriend, she had a living person in her head. Sometimes when she was working, those codes on the screen would automatically form the shadow of Chen Ming, which made her heart unable to be as calm as before.


    Later, her love affair with Chen Ming was strongly opposed by both families. She took the initiative to break up with him. He begged her many times. He said that he would let her believe him and that he could adjust the previous enmities between the two families. He also said that he could leave the family and not want anything.


    Her parents told her to go to the study to talk. They said that Chen Ming was just talking. Even if he wanted to leave the family, his parents would never agree.


    As a science student genius, she can best distinguish the pros and cons. She believed her parents'' words, and once again refused Chen Ming. At that time, she refused very righteously, and her attitude was calm, which made her feel strange. Maybe it was too much for Chen Ming that day. For more than a month, he didn''t come to see her. She still stayed at home every day and coded the program. Her face never showed the sadness after the breakup. She only changed a little. She would wash her hair every day, change her clothes every day, and sometimes she would clean up the house.


    Her brother worried that she would suffer from any disease for a long time, so he took her to m country, where she met Subei.


    After staying in M country for half a year and returning to New York, the first thing she heard was the news that Chen Ming left the Chen family and returned to country a for development.


    When she heard the news, her first thought was that Chen Ming didn''t cheat her.


    After that, she also drilled a lot of ideas in her head, and she couldn''t remember, because those thoughts were subconsciously left behind by her mother when she came to find her.


    In fact, she came to country a not only to help Northern Jiangsu, but also to save some of her own small ideas.


    She thought that although the world is big, if she goes to his country, the chance of meeting them will increase. Although


    did not know what to say, he wanted to see him. He was not a real bubble.


    Under the light, Pippi lay quietly with her head on her side. The city lights were reflected in her pupils. There was no emotion on her face, but her words were slightly sad.


    It was the first time to see such a skin in Northern Jiangsu Province. It was like a small animal with many holes in it. It didn''t even have the strength to whine.


    Silent for a long time, Pipi looked up to Subei and called her softly, "Su Su."


    Subei looked at her and answered, "eh?"


    "I know that I won''t have a good result with him, but I live in his house and I can''t leave. Do I look like the scum girl on the Internet?"


    Subei shook his head, "No Objective way: "no matter how you and he were before, but now you are all single, can''t talk about slag or not. It''s just why don''t you try to take a step forward? Maybe the front is not as bad as you think


    I dare not. My family and his family are feuds between generations. My father once went to ICU twice because he knew that Chen Ming and I had a heart attack I can''t let go of Chen Ming. I can''t give up my family. I don''t want any of them to have an accident because of me. "


    Love that is not supported by parents is doomed to regret and misfortune.


    Subei looked at Pipi heartily and held her hand.


    This moment, Pipi dense in the eyes of tears finally or can not help but flow down the corner of his eyes.


    So she pretended that there was no such enmity between them, until


    You can''t do it.


    -


    the next morning, the old house of the Fu family.


    Knowing that Fu yunshang was going to bring Subei and the two children over today, Mrs. Fu got up early and sent out all the servants in the house.


    The best corners of the "pear garden" were called to sing opera It is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    The stage is in the inner house. At this time, several actors were standing on the stage, babbling rehearsals, and more than a dozen servants were arranging seats for moving tables and chairs.


    Yunzhi pushed old lady Fu and looked at the busy people around him. Ying Ying said with a smile, "the old house has not been so busy for a long time. It''s just that the battle will be too big to scare Miss Su."


    Fu looked at the corner of the stage not far away. Her body and hands moved with the rhythm of the opera. When hearing Yun Zhi''s words, his face was laughing and joking, "if I really scared my leg, it would be convenient for my baby grandson to turn people to the Civil Affairs Bureau."Yun Zhi''s face was pretty red, and she said, "old lady!" How old are you? How can you be so rude when you talk and do things.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Fu old lady laughs, side head is leering cloud Zhi, in the eye is tucked in smile idea: "you this wench is not without personnel, how the cheek is still so thin, Rao is not a bit of meat smell can''t listen to?"


    Cloud Zhi red face retorts, "is the old lady, what you said is too bandit gas."


    Mrs. Fu raised half of her eyebrows. "Don''t all the little girls like boys who are bandits? What''s that called Oh, yes! It''s a bully, right? "


    Yunzhi: "it''s just


    Looking at Yunzhi''s red cheeks, Fu Laofu was in a better mood, and his humming songs were gradually happy.


    At this time, a maid rushed through the arch and ran into the main hall, shouting: "old lady!"


    Yun Zhi and old lady Fu turned around and looked at the maid who was stumbling on the threshold. Fu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "flustered, what''s the matter?"


    The maid gasped back, "it''s two Second master, and third master, the sons of their two families are coming


    Cloud trifoliate in the eye son flash a touch of surprise color.


    Today''s banquet is for her grandson and his wife to make friends with her!


    But how could the three masters and the second masters, who are far away from abroad, suddenly come here?


    Fu raised his deep and quiet eyes like an old well. "Come on, come on. Do you need me to go out to meet you?"


    Don''t look at the old lady Fu''s usually kind and amiable, but once she gets angry, it''s really beyond the ordinary people''s endurance.


    The maid looked pale, lowered her head a little, and said timidly, "the second master and the third master don''t know where to fight. They heard about the fourth master''s broken leg. As soon as they entered the door, they called for young master Yun Shang to go out and give an explanation And let you You are fair to the host... " The voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Fu''s old lady''s face changed slightly, and she snorted coldly, "I didn''t see their brotherhood before, but today they are all together."


    "Go out and tell them to come back another day if they want justice. Today my old woman is in a good mood. She only listens to music and ignores the housework!"


    "Yes," she said

 Chapter 125

    airport.


    Su Yiran wore a pair of light trousers and a yellow Pullover Sweater. He wore a black baseball cap on his head. The brim of the hat was facing back, showing a bright and clean forehead, which was very fashionable.


    He sat on the trunk, shaking his two short legs, licked the chocolate cone in his hand, chuckled his mouth, and put his head and tongue to lick the strawberry cone in Su Qingchen''s hand standing next to him. He stirred the cream on his lips and said, "Mom, didn''t you say that a little sister is going to visit grandma with us today? It''s almost boarding. Why haven''t people come yet? "


    Su Qingchen looked at the strawberry cone stained with chocolate traces, opened his mouth and took a bite. His tone was flat: "maybe it''s a traffic jam on the road."


    Su Yiran nodded and thought of something and said, "brother, don''t you wonder what Miss looks like? I heard my mother say that miss is very cute and her eyes are as big as black grapes ~ "


    " I like girls with round faces, but it doesn''t matter whether their eyes are big or not. Just be smart. " Su Qingchen''s attitude devoutly licks the ice cream, when talking, his eyes are not away from the cone.


    Su Yiran tilts his head, puzzled: "the girls with round faces are not all very fat? Brother, do you like fat chicks? " It''s a strange aesthetic.


    He likes to be slim, preferably a body like mommy.


    If he had a sister in the future, he would have urged her to exercise since childhood, and would never let her become a little fat girl.


    At this time, Su Yiran doesn''t know that in the future, he will be the favorite of his sister, not to mention urging her to exercise. His sister does a little hard work. He is very distressed.


    Fortunately, the little girl has inherited the excellent genes of Fu yunshang and Subei. Even though she was favored by her two brothers in her childhood, she would have to hold her with her back. Her weight remained stable, especially her figure, which was more exquisite than that in Northern Jiangsu.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Su Qingchen raised her eyes, her eyes were clear and clear, and she said innocuously, "don''t you think the round face looks very appetizing?"


    Su Yiran:


    Almost forget that his brother''s hidden attribute is a food for the drop.


    -


    Subei put away the boarding pass, looked at Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, who were protected by bodyguards not far from their eyes, chuckled, then turned their eyes to Fu yunshang, who was on the phone in front of the French window. After thinking about it, he pursed his lips and walked over.


    Ten minutes ago, Fu yunshang sent his subordinates to pick up Gong Yumian and called to say that Gong Yumian was missing. After searching around the neighborhood, he couldn''t find Gong Yumian''s whereabouts. Even the aunt in the apartment said that he didn''t know when Gong Yumian had disappeared.


    Gong Ling and Xia Jin have already set out to Cloud City, and their phones are off. If there is something wrong with Gong Yu sleeping during this period, how can I explain it to them later?


    Thinking of this, Subei frowned.


    As soon as he approached Fu yunshang, he heard a man''s deep voice --


    "you follow her and secretly protect her safety."


    "Let her meet her parents in Yuncheng, and then send her back to the old palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Subei stood quietly beside Fu yunshang, waiting for him to hang up the phone before opening his mouth. Incredulously, he asked, "did Gong Yumian go to Yuncheng alone?"


    Can a child who is only seven years old be able to evade so much surveillance in his apartment and community and fly to cloud city secretly? It''s too human. It''s too small.


    Fu yunshang''s face was always tense when he called. When he looked to the north of Jiangsu Province, his expression slightly eased, "well."


    "She stole her aunt''s ID card, bought a train ticket, backed up several times, and now she has arrived in Lu city."


    Subei was surprised, "by train?"


    It takes an hour and a half to fly from s city to Cloud City, and it takes at least ten hours by train?


    Fu yunshang frowned and said in a deep voice, "Xiaomian slipped out in the middle of the night yesterday It should be from where I heard that my sister-in-law is going to see a doctor in Cloud City. "

 Chapter 126

    Northern Jiangsu droops her eyelashes thoughtfully.


    Pipi and Chen Ming are separated by family gratitude and resentment; Gong Ling and Xia Jin are separated by illness and death; what is the future of her love with Fu yunshang?


    In the past, she didn''t like to think about things that had not happened, but she didn''t know why. Recently, her heart was always very uneasy, and she felt vaguely that she would have something to do with a man this time.


    The broadcast in the airport suddenly reminds us that flights and passengers have gone through security checks.


    Liu Fen Jianbu came over and reminded him, "boss, it''s time for us to start."


    Fu yunshang nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Bei raised his eyes and shook his head, "nothing."


    Fu yunshang gently stroked the hair of Subei gently, looked at her and said, "don''t have too much burden, everything has me."


    The warm palm of her hand ironed the uneasiness in her heart a little bit.


    He can always give her unlimited security when she is most upset.


    Northern Jiangsu eyes light with soft color, lips slowly up, "good."


    -


    old house, in the main hall.


    Mrs. Fu is sitting in the upper seat.


    Fu Lian, Fu Zhou and Fu mane sat on the two sides below according to their seniority. Their family members stood behind their chairs. After such a big disturbance, no one dared to speak any more. They all looked at the old lady Fu with their eyes, nose, nose and heart.


    Yunzhi stands beside old lady Fu, slightly bowing, holding the teapot in his right hand, holding the tea cup in his left hand, and tilting his right hand, the green tea slowly flows into the celadon tea cup.


    The door of the main hall is wide open. In addition to the sound of pouring water, you can also hear opera tunes coming from the inner courtyard.


    Mrs. Fu closed her eyes and sat on the chair, fiddling with the beads hanging from her hands.


    Yunzhi carefully opened his mouth and called, "old lady..."


    "I''m not thirsty. Put it aside." Fu closed her eyes and said faintly.


    Yun Zhi nodded his head and said, he put the hot tea on the yellow pear wood table in the hand of Mrs. Fu, and retreated to one side.


    The atmosphere was low, and the oppressors could not breathe.


    Fu mane twisted his upper body two times, holding the crutch on the table in one hand, and could not help but say, "Ma..."


    "The second and third brothers are all here for me Don''t be angry. You''ll be angry again


    "Ah..." With a cold cry, Mrs. Fu slowly opened her eyelids and revealed a pair of dark and quiet eyes. Looking at Fu mane, she narrowed her eyes and said, "I''m afraid I''m angry now. When you two and one of you didn''t clean your hands and feet secretly, how could you not think about my physical endurance?"


    FU Cong stopped his words for a moment, then he said in embarrassment, "we were not sensible at the beginning Mom, didn''t you say you didn''t talk about the past? "


    "Hum!"


    Fu''s wife took a white look at Fu''s mane, raised her hand and handed it to Yunzhi. She picked up the tea cup and sipped it down. She swept Fu Lian with a stern look. Fu Zhou and others said, word by word, "I know what you''re fighting about today. Don''t think I''m old and confused."


    "I''ll leave a word for today! The Fu family is in charge of the cloud merchants. If you have any difficulties, you should go to him and complain to him. I want to buy the old woman in the Loess all the time, and I want to listen to the music and enjoy the happiness of having fun with my grandchildren. "


    "If you really want to be filial to me and enjoy my life for a few more years, don''t come to me!"


    The following group of people said: "it''s just


    Clearly, the old lady is protecting her grandson.


    Everyone was unwilling, especially Fu Zhou and Fu Lian''s wife and children. Their expressions were very delicious.


    How can her grandson be treated so badly? Even if they are not as good as Fu yunshang, they are not even allowed to enter the door of the Fu family. Even if they do, they have to kowtow.


    Zhou Ting, his wife standing behind Fu Lian, pinched him on the shoulder and motioned for him to say something.


    After the death of Fu yunshang''s father, Fu Lian, the second son, was promoted to be the oldest and most authoritative person with the right to speak.


    "Mom, of course we want to see you live a long life, but this time the situation is serious..." Fu Lian said, "since Fu Jia Yun Shang became the master of the house, he has driven several of our uncles out of the Fu family''s gate. Yes, yes, we did something sorry for elder brother, but now we have paid a price for it one by one In the final analysis, the fourth elder is a generation of cloud merchants. No matter how hard he is, he can''t be ruthless! "


    On hearing this, old lady Fu glanced at Fu Lian, who had broken two legs. Her eyes flashed with heartache and impatience.


    In the final analysis, Fu mane is her own son, a piece of meat from her body. You should know that when she was a child, in addition to the eldest son, she was the youngest son.


    Now that she has become disabled, how can she be a mother to be calm?She also felt in her heart that the cloud business had done a little too hard this time.


    But what Fu Zong did behind his back


    Old lady Fu clenched her fist. She decided not to go over her head and tightly pursed her lips. "It''s still that sentence. Fu Jiayun is the master. If you want to ask for stability, please give it to me honestly!"


    "Honest?" Fu Zhou, who was silent all the time, suddenly made a voice. The volume was raised several degrees. He said indignantly, "in recent years, the second elder brother runs a small company alone, and the annual income is not as good as Fu yunshang''s money for a piece of clothes and a luxury car! As for me, my family has been forced to go abroad. Have you cared about us for so many years? And the fourth, the fourth, is just a little business contact with the Cang family, and he is disabled. "


    "Mom, have you ever treated us as your children? Is it in your heart that you have only one eldest son and grandson? "

 Chapter 127

    The blood color on Fu''s face gradually faded, and his body trembled. He didn''t know whether he was angry or hurt.


    Having said that, Fu Zhou had nothing to worry about. He stood up and took a few steps forward. He looked at the old lady Fu and said, "after Fu''s family fell into the hands of Fu yunshang, his performance has been stable for many years. However, his own en group has made fengshengshui rise. Now, his position can be as famous as Fu''s group with 100 years of experience. I look at him They didn''t take Fu family as one thing at all! Mom, do you want to see it lose a little bit in Fu yunshang''s hands? "


    Mrs. Fu suddenly clenched the armrest of the chair, and her chest heaved violently. Looking at Fu Zhou, her eyes were red and she gnawed her teeth: "what do you want to do! You are dissatisfied one by one. I ask you, who do you think can stir up the Fu family''s beam in addition to cloud business? " He raised his finger and pointed to Fu Zhou, laughing, "are you?"


    Old Fu Zhou blushed with shame and choked his neck. "My ability is not as good as Fu yunshang, but the second elder brother is always the eldest in the Fu family. I think if I give it to the second elder brother, I will try my best to support him, and I will never be indifferent!"


    Fu Lian, who was named, pursed his lips, stood up, looked at Fu Zhou reproachfully, turned his eyes to Mrs. Fu, and said modestly, "Ma, Xiao Zhou, he has always been frank, and his intention is to be good for the Fu family.


    I''m over 100 years old, and I don''t have so much ambition. It''s just that cloud business is holding two big groups, en and Fujia. As elders, we just want to do something to help him share his worries. You see, Xiaozhou''s son, Zifeng, is also 13 years old this year. If he is trained now, he can also become the right-hand assistant of cloud business in the future. "


    Old lady Fu glanced at Fu Zifeng standing on one side.


    His appearance is similar to Fu Zhou''s when he was young. He was only 13 years old. He was still childish. When she looked at him, she blushed shyly at the first time, and her eyes were dodging. With the faint breath all over his body, where could he survive in the shopping mall?


    Take a look at Fu Xiaoman standing next to him. He is only a teenager. He is wearing heavy make-up and wearing famous brand clothes and jewelry. He is a spoiled young lady


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Mrs. Fu''s eyes, and she sighed.


    If the Fu family did not have Fu yunshang, let alone maintain the stability for many years, it would have been embezzled and divided by other families.


    Seeing the silence of old lady Fu, Fu Lian was not sure to open his mouth: "Mom?"


    "Zifeng is still young. Let''s get our studies done."


    On hearing this, Fu Lian and others changed their faces again.


    What do you want to study first, old lady? This is an iron heart. You don''t want to give other children opportunities. You want Fu Yun to be the only one.


    Fu Lian pursed his lips. It was hard to say anything more. He motioned to Fu Zhou and Fu mane with his eyes.


    Fu Zhou''s eyes darkened a bit and said, "Mom, Fu yunshang was sent to the ''purgatory'' base for training when he was less than 13 years old. Zifeng has been smart since he was a child, as long as you are willing to give this opportunity."


    The ''purgatory'' base is specially built for these large families. Basically, the successors of each big family will send them for training before they are minors. Because the training subjects are complex and dangerous, there are many selected successors who have been sent to have accidents, and many of them have died directly.


    When Fu Zifeng heard that Fu Zhou was going to send him to the "Purgatory" base, his pupils dilated and filled with fear.


    He''s not going to that place!


    It''s a real death!


    Fu Zong also stood up on crutches. "Mom, I don''t think you should be too partial. Zifeng and yunshang are both your grandsons. You can''t even give him a chance."


    Zhou Ting couldn''t help opening up: "yes, mom, you can be so eccentric!"


    Fu Zhou''s wife also agreed, "Mom, I hope you can treat him equally and give Zifeng a chance."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise in the hall. The old lady Fu had one head and two big heads.


    Fu Feng''s words, however, are not afraid to refute the old lady''s words in his heart.


    Mrs. Fu was upset by the noise and patted the table, "that''s enough! Enough! Shut up


    "You are forcing me to change the master of the Fu family today, aren''t you?"


    Fu Zhou said, "Mom, we are not forcing you to change ownership. It is Fu yunshang who is too cruel. This is when you were alive. If you were absent for more than a few years, he would have to clean up all our uncles."


    Fu Mao limped forward a few steps, tears in his eyes and cried, "Mom, even if you don''t make decisions for your son, you should think more about our future for us."


    The old lady Fu covered her chest, and her anger was blocked in her chest. She could not go up or down. She had to plant herself forward.


    "Old lady!" Yun Zhi changed his face and quickly squatted down for the old lady''s pulse.


    Fu mane continued: "Mom, we''ve been wandering outside for so many years. Fu yunshang cut off our wealth. I was forced to find the Cang family. I just wanted to do some small business to beg for food. Who knows You said that if you don''t let us go back to Fu''s house... "Just as she was tearful, there was a footstep outside the hall. A little maid was worried and ran in first. Without waiting for her to report, Liu Fen came in with two bodyguards. The air pressure in the hall dropped suddenly. All the people held their breath and were not afraid to breathe. They looked at the man who was surrounded by bodyguards in the distance and walked slowly with his wife and children.


    The night was deep.


    The man carried the moonlight, tall and straight as loose, a black windbreaker, inside is a white shirt, collar with gold thread embroidery retro patterns. His face is cold and cold, his eyes are deep and long, his eyes are bright like black paint and ink, and the bottom of his eyes is covered with ice, which is like a knife. He is awe inspiring and sharp, and his whole body is so powerful that people can''t easily get close to him.


    Since the last phone call, Fu Xiaoman has made up his mind to give up Fu yunshang completely, vowing never to like him again. But now, Fu Xiaoman''s heart of a young girl was once again impressed by the beauty of his face.


    Don''t say to be his girlfriend, such a man, even if he can be his lover for an hour.


    When FU Cong saw Fu yunshang, he could not hold his crutches firmly, and he staggered back several steps.


    North Jiangsu was led into the hall by Fu yunshang and turned a blind eye to her. She looked at her with hostile eyes around her, and her waist was straight and not haughty.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran walk hand in hand beside Fu yunshang. They are used to European style castles. They are very strange to such an old house.


    "Cloud business!"


    Seeing the visitor, Mrs. Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened. She stood up excitedly. She didn''t want to stand up. She was too anxious. Her legs were not sharp. She almost didn''t fall down.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes sank and stepped forward, holding the old lady''s hand and letting her sit down.


    Fu''s old lady said with a shy smile at Fu yunshang, "ha ha, I''ve been sitting for too long, my legs are numb, and I''m not in the way." Said the kind eyebrow good purpose toward North Jiangsu beckoned, "small North quickly come over, let Grandma have a good look."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    The atmosphere that just returned to be in a state of tension suddenly became a little relaxed.


    Su Bei looked at the benevolent old lady Fu with a smile on her face. She walked over and called obediently, "good grandma."


    "Well! Good


    Mrs. Fu holds Fu yunshang''s hand in one hand and Subei''s hand in the other. Looking at Subei for some reason, she naturally put Subei''s hand into Fu yunshang''s hand. Then her old man''s hand put her and Fu Yun''s hand in the middle like a sandwich biscuit. She looked at Su Bei with a smile and said, "this is really long It''s beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than the fairies in the painting ~ "


    Northern Jiangsu:"


    There are many people who praise her, but it is the first time for her to look at her like the old lady. Rao is so calm that she can''t bear to climb up two jiao Hong.


    "Ouch, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the longer your eyes are, the more you can talk, the nose, the face, and the mouth. Oh, yunshang, you stinky boy, are so lucky!"


    Old lady Fu said, while poking her head, curious baby like 360 degrees no dead angle watching the face of Northern Jiangsu.


    In fact, Mrs. Fu is not exaggerating and flattering, but she has lived such a long time and read countless people. She has seen all kinds of beautiful women. However, it is the first time for a girl like Subei who is natural, refined and clean.


    In addition, she is old and a little presbyopia. She can''t see clearly from a distance. So I want to get closer to see if Subei''s face is not really made up Otherwise, how can this skin follow grind skin like, let her this old woman of seven old 80 see good life envy ah.


    Su Bei blushed like a burning cloud. She promised that the old lady would look at her with the eyes that she would like to swallow, and she would be ashamed to drill into the ground.


    Embarrassed smile two, side head help to look at Fu yunshang.


    She thought Fu yunshang comforted her by saying that his grandmother was easy to get along with, but she didn''t think it was true


    It''s just too warm for her to resist.


    Fu yunshang looked at the embarrassed appearance of Northern Jiangsu, and some soft colors appeared on his cold face.


    When Mrs. Fu wanted to stretch her neck, she raised her hand to block the old lady''s line of sight. Her voice was a little helpless: "grandma, if you look at Xiaobei in such a colorful way, she will be scared away by you."

 Chapter 128

    Old lady Fu curled her lips and drew back her body, teasing Fu Yun and saying, "Oh, such a beautiful little wife, you may appreciate it yourself, right?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Fu yunshang chuckled, "otherwise, grandma, how generous do you think I would be?"


    A word that seemed to be a joke came out of the man''s mouth, but it made the people present bristle with sweat.


    Fu''s wife was blocked and speechless. She glared at Fu yunshang angrily.


    Son of a bitch!


    I don''t know who the abnormal possessiveness was from his childhood. Anyway, he didn''t follow his father, let alone his grandfather. The only explanation was gene mutation.


    Ah, she has wronged Xiaobei girl. She will be controlled by this stinky boy all her life.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Fu secretly made up her mind to do better to northern Jiangsu.


    However, when Fu''s wife saw Fu yunshang bend over to tie her shoelaces in front of Northern Jiangsu, she suddenly realized that what abnormal possessiveness and bad temper all turned into soft clouds in the face of her beloved girl.


    Fu yunshang led Subei up a step and sat on the throne with him.


    Ignoring the startled eyes below, Fu yunshang put one hand on the table, bent his fingers carelessly and buckled twice. He glanced at Liu Fen and said in a deep voice, "take two soft chairs and prepare a sour jujube cake."


    Liu Fen answered, "yes."


    Just as she was about to go down to prepare, Mrs. Fu called out Liu Fen, "there is no need for the chair. Take some sour jujube cake and give it to the children." Pick eyebrow to look at Fu yunshang, "wife does not let me see, the child can always let me this old woman intimate?" Say, already beckoning Su Qingchen and Su also dye past.


    Two people look up to ask a look at Subei, get Subei nod permission, just walk past.


    Fu yunshang glanced at the old lady, and said lazily, "sour jujube cake is for Xiaobei. If they want to eat, they should prepare one more."


    The old lady Fu opened her arms and held her grandson in a stiff posture


    At the bottom, a crowd waited


    Su Bei Fu''s forehead is a little unnatural.


    If there is no accident, her aunt will visit in three days, so these days, Fu yunshang will always give her some jujube brown sugar and other food, drink milk tea, he will give her the taste of red dates, not only that, he will urge her to soak her feet every night


    It is bound to prevent her from having dysmenorrhea.


    Liu Fen and Yunzhi both knew Fu yunshang''s way of doing things. They pursed their lips and wanted to laugh.


    But when the two people''s eyes inadvertently meet, the feeling of wanting to laugh is forced back by the pinching of separation for many days.


    Liu Fen takes back his sight and moves into the back hall. The figure of his back is a little bit like fleeing.


    Cloud trifoliate orange droops the eye son, the hand that clasps hands tightens.


    The sour jujube cake was soon served.


    Fu yunshang pinched the top piece of sour jujube cake and handed it to the north of Jiangsu Province. The white jade ring on his thumb was shining in the light. His manner was elegant and precious. But now, in this cold and precious place, there is a trace of tenderness.


    The eyes at the bottom were almost frightened.


    Above that still initiate ruthless, even oneself kiss uncle can eye not blink of the next cruel hand of the man?


    At this time, how to look like a wife slave of 24 filial piety?


    Fu Xiaoman has a good tooth to grind.


    Last time Subei designed jewelry for her, she felt that the relationship between them was very delicate. She pretended not to know each other at the dinner table, and pulled out some ghost words about postpartum depression. It was disgusting! How insidious!


    Fox spirit!


    Subei took a bite of the man''s hand, reached out to take the sour jujube cake, and said, "I''ll come by myself."


    Let the man feed down again, for fear that the next few eyes can really fall out of the eyes.


    Fu Yun commercial handkerchief wiped his hands, picked up the hot tea and sipped it. After taking a sip, he glanced at a group of people below. His voice was cold, "second uncle and third uncle, but they all heard the speech. I''m going to take Xiaobei to see grandma. Did you come here specially?"


    Fu Lian and Fu Zhou had stiff backs, moved the corners of their mouths, and reluctantly pulled, laughed and nodded, "yes."


    "Xiaobei is an introvert. I wanted to take her to meet grandma first. I didn''t expect that several uncles were so anxious..." With that, Fu yunshang looked to Subei patiently and introduced his three uncles to Subei one by one, completely ignoring the family members standing behind them.


    Northern Jiangsu politely said hello to Fu Lian, Fu Zhou and Fu mane.


    Fu Lian and others nodded with a smile and tears, and said a few words of praise to Subei.


    Fu yunshang continued to feed Subei and said casually, "Xiaobei is weak and can''t stand the Fu family''s complicated wedding etiquette and customs. The wedding date will be postponed. I will inform you when the date is determined.


    She is my wife. In the future, you don''t have to be separated because I haven''t held a ceremony with her. I don''t need me to teach you how to treat the master mother of the Fu family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±It''s just a bully with a hard bow!


    Fu Lian and others felt angry, but on the surface, they still had to smile and nod to say nice words.


    Mrs. Fu sat aside, apparently teasing her two grandchildren. In fact, her mind was on Fu yunshang''s side.


    Listening to the sons who had just quarreled with her about changing their owners, they listened to Fu yunshang''s words like a cat. They said that they were happy and not happy. If they could have Fu yunshang''s calmness and wisdom, they would not have reached the level they are today.


    Thinking of Fu mane''s disabled legs, Fu Laofu''s heart is a burst of colic.


    "Fu yunshang..." After eating the third sour jujube cake handed to her by the man, Subei finally could not help but murmured and refused, "I can''t eat any more."


    The sour jujube cake is delicate and small, and the taste is also the first-class stick, which is a taste of traditional Chinese Medicine


    Three is the limit she can bear. If she eats it again, she will vomit.


    Fu yunshang said hello, put down the sour jujube cake, took a handkerchief to help Subei wipe the scraps of jujube cake in the corner of his mouth. Looking at her drooping ears and Wei chubba, he could not help laughing and said, "is it so bad to eat?"


    Subei felt even more aggrieved. He knew that she didn''t like to eat these, but he deliberately fed her one piece after another.


    She pursed her lips and retorted with a mosquito like voice, "it''s not delicious..."


    Fu yunshang''s hearing has always been very good. When he heard the words of Northern Jiangsu, his lips rose.


    Just thinking about what to say, two maids with gift boxes in their hands came in from the door.


    "Young master." The two maids nodded to Fu yunshang to say hello, and then they looked at Fu Laofu and said, "Madame Gong and Mrs. situ are here. They are listening to a ditty on the stage in the inner courtyard This is a gift from two old ladies to the young lady. "


    Yunzhi stepped forward and took the gift from the maid. Then he went to Subei, leaned forward and presented the gift to Subei with both hands.


    Subei didn''t respond. When Yunzhi called her little wife, she remembered that she was the wife of Fu yunshang


    Oh, no, how did she become his wife? Shouldn''t it be a girlfriend?


    What''s more, if she is now the treatment of the future housewife of the Fu family, what''s the difference between her and Fu yunshang in getting a certificate or holding a wedding?


    Both of them can walk and run.


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province is in full swing!


    Although Fu yunshang never urges her or demands anything from her, he has already laid the groundwork for some things when she is not aware of them. I am afraid that she will grow wings and will not escape from his five finger mountain.


    Subei felt cool in her back neck. Fortunately, she and Fu yunshang were lovers, not enemies. Otherwise, her three heads could not play with him.


    Subei looked at the gift box in Yunzhi''s hand, wandering between receiving and not receiving it. When she was not sure, she had a pair of hands with distinct bone and bone. She took the things down and put them on the table. Looking at Fu Laofu, she said, "grandma?"


    "Well..." Fu Laofu led Su Qingchen and Su Yiran to get up and said, "I''ll take two children with me. Your third uncle''s family has just returned home. Maybe you have something to say to you. You can take Xiaobei with you after you deal with it."


    "Mom


    Fu Zhou''s expression changed slightly, half up and half sit, tone anxious complain.


    He is not her own, this is not intentional to send him to the wolf''s mouth!


    Fu''s old lady''s face did not change. She said calmly, "I have already given up the affairs of the Fu family. If you have any ideas, please tell the cloud merchant."


    "Mom, you know Fu Yun..." Fu Zhou''s wife couldn''t bear to go on. She spoke eagerly, but she shrunk her neck and closed her mouth.


    Mrs. Fu gave her a cold look and said, "what do I know? You''re all divided. What can cloud business really do to you? "


    The crowd bowed their heads.


    All in my heart, I scold old lady Fu for favoritism.


    "Yunshang, I took my children with me. You already know the temperament of your uncles. I can''t live for a few years when I''m old You can''t protect them for long. You can handle them yourself. "


    Fu yunshang''s eyes are deep and quiet.


    The old lady implied that he wanted to get rid of these uncles. He was not in a hurry to tear up his face in the past few years. It was not too late for her to make a living.

 Chapter 129

    After Mrs. Fu left, the air pressure in the hall dropped sharply.


    Fu Zhou three people look at each other, looking at Fu yunshang, several times to stop.


    In front of Mrs. Fu, they can talk without any consideration, but in front of Fu yunshang, they really dare not make mistakes.


    It''s not a joke to annoy this one.


    Fu mane''s two legs are not examples of the bright.


    Subei took a look at the quiet people below, turned his head, and said to the man drinking tea slowly, "the air here is a little stuffy. I''ll go to the back hall to find my grandmother."


    Fu yunshang put down his tea cup, took Subei''s hand, raised his eyes and looked at her eyes. He said in a soft voice, "I''ll go to you after I''ve dealt with the matter. Soon."


    A pair of parents coax is about to go to kindergarten children''s tone.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "well."


    Fu yunshang called a maid and asked him to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The old house is very large, and it is a typical residence of the ancient dignitaries.


    Along the way, beautiful flowers, green bamboo shade, everywhere you can see rockery, bridges and ponds.


    Several birdcages were hung on the eaves of the veranda. When a red haired parrot saw Subei, he opened his mouth and called out, "wife ~"


    Subei was stunned. The maid in front of him couldn''t stop laughing. She chuckled and covered her stomach. She pointed the parrot''s beak with her finger, and said with an angry smile, "what a cheap thing you are All dare to occupy. If the young master hears you, be careful to shave off your hair and stew it into soup! "


    The maid threatened with malice.


    The red parrot''s eyes were wide and round, as if it understood the maid''s words and puffed its wings and cried out -


    "help!"


    "Help --"


    Northern Jiangsu covered his lips and chuckled.


    This little thing is smart. He knows who to call to keep him.


    However, how bad was Fu yunshang''s character before? A bird was scared out of his soul after hearing his name.


    The maid laughs and laughs. When Yu Guang inadvertently sees Subei, who is smiling around him, the smile will be in his mouth and his eyes will be straight.


    Subei wore a long white waist skirt, and the white shirt in Fu yunshang was a couple''s dress. The skirt and waist were embroidered with gold thread by hand.


    She didn''t have her hair tied, and her black hair cascaded back to her waist.


    There are lanterns hanging on the top of the veranda beam, and the dim yellow light is faintly dyed on her body. Her delicate face is clear and bright, and her smile and frown are extremely beautiful.


    The maid''s eyes were full of wonder.


    In the past, she thought that the sixth lady of the situ family was the most beautiful beauty. Today, she saw the northern Jiangsu Province, and only then did she really understand the real meaning of the four words.


    The beauty of situ Yanran is the seductive and sexy beauty of beauty. A pair of fox eyes can make ordinary men soften their bones.


    In front of her eyes, Miss Su is beautiful but not demon. Her temperament is dust-free, and she has two points of coolness in her purity. The light under her eyes is clear as if she can wash all dirty souls. She can make a person sink into a lifetime with only one glance.


    It''s no wonder that situ Yanran was naked to seduce the young master before, and the young master didn''t disdain to see more.


    Compared with Miss Su, the beauty of situ Yanran is too vulgar!


    "Young lady, let''s go." The maid came to her senses and swallowed the channel.


    Subei nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the maid took Subei to the stage in the inner courtyard.


    Mrs. Fu is sitting in the first row. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are sitting next to Mrs. Fu. They are upright, like a good baby in class.


    Near a table, there were two old men with white hair. They should be Mrs. Gong and Mrs. situ.


    At the table next to Mrs. Gong and Mrs. situ, there are Yunzhi and Yunshu.


    Subei stood in the last row of aisles, watching Yunshu and the two old ladies chatting with each other. They couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. Compared with Yunshu''s liveliness, Yunzhi beside her was much quieter. Holding a cup of tea in her hand, she looked at the stage with no squint --


    "farewell to Han Jun with Pipa in her arms, and walk away in the west wind.


    It is believed that the credit is due to the woman.


    Worry silent, hate heavy, gnash teeth hate treacherous minister.


    If we want to meet, if we want to meet each other, it will be as deep as the sea... "


    With the approach of Northern Jiangsu, the singing in the opera corner mouth on the stage became more and more clear.


    At this time, singing is the Huangmei Opera "Wang Zhaojun" in the drama.


    At this time, she knew little about Su Bei''s opera.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Shu, you know a lot. Now young people can understand music, but fewer and fewer people can understand it. It''s just us old people who love it. You know as much as an old woman like me!" Old lady Gong''s tone was happy, as if she had found a confidant.Yunshu said modestly, "Granny Gong, you praise me falsely. What I know is also learned from the old lady''s side when I was young..." He stopped, drooped his eyes and continued with shame, "young master also likes listening to music, and understands more than I do."


    Old lady Gong is a shrewd person. Yunshu has that idea for Fu yunshang. She has seen it for a long time.


    In the past, there was a situ Yanran. She was the sixth miss of the situ family. She had a noble status. In addition, the relationship between Mrs. situ and her and old lady Fu, all of them supported situ Yanran and Fu yunshang.


    It''s a pity that my concubine intended to be merciless. Later, because the assistant named Ye Yu Shi beside Fu yunshang was affectionate to situ Yanran, he didn''t know what happened. When ye Yu was sent to South Africa, situ Yanran went abroad without saying a word. For so many years, the situ family did not know which country situ Yanran had gone to and what the situation was now.


    But now, a "little lady" who has been recognized by Fu yunshang has sprung up. Besides, there are two children between them. Their appearance completely inherits Fu yunshang''s fine genes. If the girl is OK to say it, it''s two boys, I''m afraid


    The status of the "young lady" is stable.


    Mrs. Gong chuckled carelessly and brought the topic back to the opera.


    On the face of Yun Shu, he talked about the origin of the play and the detailed plot.


    In my heart, however, I have five tastes, which is not very delicious.


    When situ Yanran was in the past, because of her humble status in the Fu family, she could not compete with her, so she had to poke and make some small hands and feet. Originally, she thought that situ Yanran had left, and her opportunity came. Unexpectedly, she was trying to make fu yunshang notice her. On the way, a Subei appeared with two children. She was really angry with her.


    What made her angry was not that Subei had Fu yunshang''s children, but Fu yunshang''s attitude towards Subei.


    Such a gentle tone and manner had never been seen in Fu''s face since she came to know Fu yunshang.


    In front of Subei, he seemed to be another person, a complete stranger to her.


    The more Yunshu thought about it, the more angry he felt. At this moment, a maid came to announce that "the little lady" was coming.


    What''s more, the fire in Yunshu''s heart rose to the highest point.


    Looking at Subei with eyes burning.


    In spite of Yunshu''s hostile eyes, Subei went to the old lady Fu and called her grandmother.


    As soon as Mrs. Fu saw Subei, her quiet eyes immediately burst into laughter. She was busy letting people look at her seat and beckoning her to sit down. Then she introduced Subei to Mrs. Gong and Mrs. situ at the next table.


    Proud manner, show off the tone, so that the two old ladies are very helpless to smile and tuck in the old lady Fu.


    No, there is a granddaughter-in-law. It seems that someone has no daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Fu will read the heart of the arrogant way, "you two that is what expression, my granddaughter-in-law is the most beautiful in the world, you are fair to say, to be honest, your two granddaughter-in-law is my granddaughter-in-law beautiful?"


    Old lady Gong took a look at Subei.


    This girl is really beautiful. Xia Jin of her family is too delicate. She looks sick and beautiful. She can''t compare with the smart Mingyan of Northern Jiangsu.


    So he curled his mouth and said, "look at you, I''m not stubborn with you."


    "Hum." Fu old lady small Ao Jiao Yang chin, "situ, how about you?"


    Old lady situ waved her hand and laughed: "I''m afraid. I''ll give up."


    She has many sons and daughters in law, but all of them are Rouge powder, which is not of the same grade as the northern Jiangsu Province in front of her.


    Both Mrs. situ and Mrs. Gong couldn''t help but take a few more eyes at Subei. This girl is really eye-catching. She''s a good match for Fu yunshang!


    But on the face of it, they would never say that, or old lady Fu''s flaunting character would surely be over boasting.

 Chapter 130

    Subei felt that her face had become thicker unconsciously when she saw Mrs. Fu. At this time, she listened to Mrs. Fu''s spitting and praising her that this was good and that was good. She could make Mount Tai fall in front of her and change her color.


    "Xiaobei, I heard you run your own jewelry company?" Old lady Gong asked curiously.


    Nowadays, there are not many strong women who can start from scratch. Most of the women who can mix in the business circle will not be shallow.


    However, the things in Subei''s eyes are too clean. Rao, these "old guys" who have seen the vicissitudes of the world can not see any impurities.


    Subei: "well, I used to be a jewelry designer in M country for several years. After returning home, I started a jewelry company myself."


    Mrs. situ seems to have remembered something and interposed, "what''s the relationship between the tumultuous Qingcheng company and you a while ago?" When she was playing wechat a while ago, there was a news push. The cover character on the main page was a profile. Now, when you look at it carefully, it is very similar to Subei.


    In a society with developed networks, even the elderly must have a lot of access to the Internet. Before they came to the old house with Fu yunshang in Northern Jiangsu, they thought about how she would respond if Mrs. Fu asked about her affair some time ago.


    Subei calmly replied, "I am the person in charge of Qingcheng company."


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on the face of situ Laofu and he looked at Subei with a smile.


    The child is really magnanimous, but for a while she doesn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Gong blinked because she didn''t know.


    She doesn''t surf the Internet very much. Her biggest pleasure is to make all kinds of dolls for Gong Yumian.


    "What are you talking about, situ? What happened to Qingcheng jewelry company? "


    When Mrs. situ moved her lower lip and tried to help her old friend to popularize gossip, she slapped her face and glared, "shut up and watch the drama quickly!"


    Old Mrs. situ said:


    How old are you?


    With her mouth shriveled, she sat upright, and her wife was white.


    For the sake of your granddaughter-in-law''s first visit, I''ll give you face.


    Mrs. Gong blinked and blinked again.


    She seems to have missed something.


    As the host, Mrs. Fu opened her mouth. Naturally, they would not be too uninteresting as guests, so everyone watched the play.


    Northern Jiangsu can''t help laughing.


    Fu yunshang''s grandmother is really lovely.


    It seems that she thinks too much of the old people in the big family.


    In fact, the more people come out of the big family, the better their quality is.


    Because of the appearance of Northern Jiangsu, Yunshu was completely dried to one side.


    Gnashing teeth at Subei, what is this woman''s ability?


    Not only attracted Fu yunshang, who has never been close to a woman, she has now asked old lady Fu to help her speak.


    Yunshu''s five fingers are tight, and the bones creak and creak.


    The eyes are bright and shady. At that time, she had the ability to quietly get away with the wave goods of situ Yanran. Now she doesn''t believe that she still can''t drive North Jiangsu!


    We should know that situ Yanran used to be the patron of the situ family. Now there is no background in Northern Jiangsu, and the Su family is not in harmony with her. She can''t believe that she can''t get rid of her!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the veranda.


    Liu Fen followed Fu yunshang and frowned: "boss, you just let the second master go back to Fu''s house, and gave Fu Zifeng 6% of the shares of Fu''s group Is it too risky? "


    A few years ago, the Fu group was broken up because of their internal troubles. If Fu yunshang didn''t have the en group in his hands to replenish the Fu Group, the Fu group might have been in trouble for a long time, let alone maintained its stability for so many years.


    This has just been stable for a few years, but I can''t stand the defeat of the second master and Huoer!


    Fu yunshang walked leisurely, the voice line was lazy, "grandma is old, let her enjoy a few more years of happiness is also my filial piety."


    Liu Fen:


    That''s really touching.


    If he had not stayed by Fu yunshang for too long, he would have thought it was true.


    "Boss Six percent of the shares are not a small number. Mr. Zifeng was used by his father at that time. If you give him the shares, you will undoubtedly give them to the third master. "


    Thinking of this floor, Liu Fen was flustered.


    Fu Lian has brains, but he is timid. Fu is ambitious, but his brain is not enough.


    And Fu Zhou


    Although he has been away all the year round, he is the most able to attack the sinister stratagem in those years.


    If you want to say the shortcomings, then the only thing is that he is straightforward and annoying. Otherwise, Fu yunshang would not have driven him out of country a alone and cut off his business channels.


    However, looking at his vigorous appearance today, I''m afraid he has not been able to cut off his spirit even though he has been wandering abroad for so many years.Fu yunshang Mou color deep a few minutes, deep voice way: "if he is not afraid of death, let him do well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want me to keep an eye on the third master At that time, he suffered a loss from Fu Zhou. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. He was worried that he would make another mistake. Then he would not dare to show off his IQ in front of you Li.


    Fu yunshang glanced at the nervous Liu Fen and said faintly, "if you don''t feel tired, go and stare."


    Liu Fen:

 Chapter 131

    The drama on the stage is still singing. The three old ladies in Northern Jiangsu looked at them with great interest and yawned quietly with their lips covered.


    To let her listen to opera is like listening to symphony. She can''t understand the deeper content.


    Simply, she did not duck to listen to ray, took out her mobile phone to check the file in the mailbox.


    After she revised the contract with Star Entertainment last time, she was ready for the star entertainment meeting to arrange another star or new artist from outside the third line to prepare for her. However, Sunan agreed to lower her endorsement fee. However, star entertainment also attached a condition, that is, to extend the time for Sunan to become the spokesperson of Qingcheng jewelry for one year.


    With Sunan''s character, she will never make such a decision to lower her status. As for the extension of the endorsement time, it must be the decision of her agent and the company.


    After all, there is Z family behind the jewelry now, which can only make profits and not lose money.


    Northern Jiangsu frowns slightly.


    According to the truth, Southern Jiangsu is about to play a big IP costume TV Series No. 1. There is no big disorder in her acting skills. She will still be in a big fire. She is worried that her acting skills are not up to standard. Once she is sprayed on the Internet at that time, a lot of black material will inevitably come.


    She didn''t know whether there was Sunan black material in other people''s hands, but she had a beautiful video that was enough to make her famous in the entertainment industry.


    ¡­¡­


    Subei was thinking of making indirect use of Sunan''s fame and her relationship to block Su''s family and keep the image of Qing Cheng''s jewelry from being defiled. Finally, he withdrew from the whole body. Suddenly, a voice was heard in his ear --


    "Why are you playing with your mobile phone all the time, young lady? Is the play not good on stage?" Yun Shu''s way of hiding a knife in his smile.


    The voice is not big or small, just can let several old ladies in this room hear clearly, three people coincidentally cast their eyes on the north of Jiangsu.


    Subei did not have time to put the mobile phone back in his pocket. At this time, facing the sudden three eyes, he slightly stopped, squinted at Yunshu, and his lips opened with a smile that could not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Miss Yun really pays special attention to me, even I know that I have been playing with my mobile phone."


    The tone of Subei has a bit of banter and joke, so that it can highlight that Yunshu just said is intentional.


    Mrs. Gong and Mrs. situ frowned synchronously.


    Just looking at the wonderful clip, it was interrupted by Yunshu. It''s really disgusting.


    Especially what she said just now, if it wasn''t for such a sentence from northern Jiangsu, they would have thought about Northern Jiangsu''s impoliteness and etiquette. But now they think about it, they think that watching the opera is just for fun. Why do you have to ask for something you don''t like?


    Besides, the good children in Northern Jiangsu just don''t like it. Don''t they sit quietly with them?


    In such a contrast, old lady Gong and Mrs. situ both felt that Northern Jiangsu was more sensible than Yunshu.


    "Ha ha ha, young people nowadays are not very fond of opera. My little granddaughter is even more so. Every time I ask her to accompany me to watch a play, she can lie on the table and sleep from the beginning to the end, which is not too noisy." Palace old lady''s genial way: "small North if you are tired, go back to have a rest."


    The old man at one side looked up at the way of heaven. "It''s getting late now. I''m afraid you''re tired. Take two children back. I''m sleepy when I look at them."


    Su Bei glanced at Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, who were lying on the table with one hand and their heads against their heads. They stood up with a smile and nodded to Mrs. Gong and Mrs. situ, "thank you for your understanding, but it was Xiaobei who disturbed Yaxing. I''ll take Qingchen and Yiran to visit the house another day."


    Mrs. Gong and Mrs. situ looked at Subei with satisfaction, nodded, and said with a kind smile, "good, good! It''s cool at night. Take your two children back to rest. "


    Yunshu''s face was livid.


    She had intended to embarrass and make a fool of Northern Jiangsu, but she did not expect that Subei turned the situation around with only one sentence.


    Looking at the figure of Subei leading two children far away, Yunshu Mou son more and more fierce.


    It was she who belittled the enemy.


    If you want to deal with Subei, I''m afraid you can''t use the usual little tricks.


    Until the figure of Northern Jiangsu disappeared at the corner of the corridor, Yunshu also got up to say goodbye to old lady Gong and Mrs. situ. The two old ladies did not have the friendly attitude towards Yunshu at first. They glanced at her lightly and gave a perfunctory "um".


    Yunshu felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it on his face. He got up and left with a proper smile.


    All the time, old lady Fu looked at the direction of Yunshu''s leaving and snorted disdainfully from her nose.


    She has long been unhappy with Yunshu.


    In the past, because she is Yunzhi''s only family member in the world, she has always been fighting for her behavior.She really thought she was too old to tell who was good and who was bad?


    At that time, she secretly set a trap for situ Yanran, and then turned to attack the night rain, and let that silly boy carry the pot for situ Yanran


    She''s just seeing through it.


    In addition, she also hid her selfish heart at that time. She wanted to see if situ Yanran could see through Yunshu''s scheme. If she could not deal with a Yunshu, she was not suitable to marry into the Fu family.


    She also does not allow her baby grandson to marry a silly white sweet to come back, not to say can support him to share his worries, but the minimum IQ online, otherwise in this kind of cannibalism does not vomit the bone big family, sooner or later will become the victim of being used by others.


    So the practice of Northern Jiangsu just won her heart.


    What a wonderful person to make her more and more beautiful.


    Old lady Fu raised her orchid finger and hummed a tune.


    Old lady Gong and Mrs. situ looked at the side and began to raise their tails again. The old lady Fu in the sky showed a look of disdain.


    Show! You know the show!


    Later, I changed my name to Chen Duxiu!


    -


    "little lady."


    Subei was leading two children to the East Wing room under the guidance of the maid, and was called to stop by Yunshu who came in a hurry behind him.


    "Take them to rest first." Subei gave the two children to the maid.


    "Yes."


    Yunshu approached, looked at Subei and said with a smile, "little lady, you are really fast. I almost didn''t catch up with you."


    Subei took back his sight and was facing Yunshu with no smile on his face. "There is no outsider here. You don''t need to play with me. Just say what you have to say." The voice was cold and distant.


    Yunshu was stunned. The smile on his face became stiff and pulled the corners of his mouth. "I came after you just to apologize to the young lady. It was just the fastest time for me. No one who held the door said something that should not be said. I hope you can not take it to heart..." Cloud Shu is full of helpless smile, "now it seems that you have misunderstood the little lady."


    Su Bei was expressionless, "is it a misunderstanding that I have my own judgment in my heart? I don''t like to waste my time on people who have no value. So I only tell you one thing. Fu yunshang is my man. Don''t move."


    What she is afraid of most is offending people and tearing her face.


    One enemy is also to deal with, and two enemies are also to deal with. If a group of enemies is formed, she can clean up the enemy together.


    This is the reason why the so-called debt does not weigh on the body.

 Chapter 132

    Yunshu''s face turned red and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Living for more than 20 years, she saw such a shameless person for the first time!


    Return her man?


    Don''t you feel ashamed to say it?


    Hum, but it''s right. Isn''t she based on a beautiful face and skilled bed skills? Sao. Wave goods!


    Yunshu scoured all the dirty words in his heart and scolded Subei all over again and put on a smiling face again.


    "The young master has both talent and appearance. Naturally, there are not a few people who love him. If you are so narrow-minded, if you really marry the young master in the future, you may have some vinegar to eat."


    Su Bei eyebrows slightly invisible frown, the bottom of the eyes gradually formed a layer of ice.


    Yun Shu raised her hair, held her shoulder and continued, "I''ve been with the old lady for so long. I know her temperament best. She always pays attention to family relationship


    The old lady was very fond of the old lady. The old lady helped her and the young master for a while. I also saw her come out of the young master''s room with her clothes untidy the next day Ha ha, look at me. I said something wrong.


    Don''t take it to heart. It''s normal for people like master to have several women before. What I want to say is... "


    "Enough!"


    Subei interrupted Yun Shu''s next words, eyes stained with frost, deep voice, "my man, I will go to understand, do not need to fake her mouth."


    It should be the first time for her to be so angry after returning home for such a long time.


    This cloud Shu is also a good skill!


    Cloud Shu see Subei angry, look more and more proud.


    While the iron was hot, he continued to add oil and vinegar, "I''m just kind enough to remind you that you won''t get hurt later. You see, just now the old lady hasn''t opened her mouth to help you speak. She''s totally in a good state. Now that you''re being loved by the young master, she''ll accommodate herself. If you lose favor one day..."


    Subei squinted his eyes, and his voice was gloomy: "I said - enough, enough!"


    The momentum of Northern Jiangsu is so pressing that for a moment, Yunshu has the timidity to withdraw.


    Yunshu''s lips moved up and down twice without making a sound.


    She said these words on purpose in order to block the northern part of Jiangsu Province. Now that she has achieved her goal, it is better to stop as soon as she sees good


    Just making plans, Yu Guang swept to the side of the old lady Fu and others. Yunshu turned his eyes and suddenly thought of something to pay attention to. He raised a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth and said provocatively to Subei, "I won''t shut up. What can you do to me?"


    The tip of North Jiangsu''s tongue reached his cheek, and his tone was flat, "then don''t blame me for using violence."


    She knew that what Yunshu had just said was intended for her, and the half truth and half falsehood of the words were just to provoke her.


    The wise people''s way is to take her words as farts and ignore them at all. Only stupid people will follow her way and take her words to heart.


    She thought that she could be a smart person calmly. Unfortunately, when she heard her say that a woman came out of Fu yunshang''s room with untidy clothes, her calmness turned out to be a fart, and her irrational emotions swept up all over the place. There was only one voice in her heart saying, "hit her!".


    The best way to beat her is not to say what she doesn''t like to hear.


    Yunshu was slightly stunned, and then chuckled and said, "violence? This is an old house. There are rules in the old house. Private fights are to be expelled. " Step forward, close, only two people can hear the voice, "young lady ~ do you really dare to do it to me?"


    Su Bei glanced down at Yunshu, who was trying to beat him up. He raised a hand and put it on Yunshu''s head. He suddenly pressed her head down with his hand. At the same time, he bent his knee up and told Yunshu whether she dared to do it.


    Bang! A muffled sound of the sound, accompanied by Yunshu''s "ah -" miserable wail sounded.


    Just around the veranda of the old lady Fu and others are Yunshu''s call attracted to the line of sight.


    "Well, boss, isn''t that a lady..." Liu Fen stood on the side of Fu yunshang''s body and said in surprise.


    They used to go to the theater to look for Subei, but when they got to the theater, the old lady said that Subei was tired. She took the two children back to have a rest. It happened that the play was over. Fu yunshang and his wife and others came back together. Unexpectedly, they saw such a scene.


    Yunshu was black in front of his eyes and staggered back a few steps. He covered his bloody nose with both hands. His face turned white. He was so scared that his eyes would not turn. He looked at the straight North Jiangsu standing in front of him.


    She She actually hit her?!


    How dare she, how


    Nosebleed along the gap between the five fingers of Yunshu, slowly outflow, dyed a piece of blood on the back of the hand, tick by tick on the bluestone board.


    "You -- you --" Yunshu squeezed his nose with one hand, and pointed to Subei with trembling fingertips, unable to say complete words.Seeing the old lady Fu coming, Yunshu quickly blinked his eyes, squeezed out two tears from his eyes and ran to complain.


    Yunshu gave birth to a mouth full of eloquence. His words almost made Northern Jiangsu misunderstand that everything was her fault, rather than her provocation and forced to move her hand.


    Moreover, she had reminded her before she started.


    North Jiangsu has a straight back, no sense of guilt on his face, but a straightforward.


    But the light in her eyes is very deep and heavy. Even when she meets Fu yunshang''s line of sight, her eyes also contain some indifference.


    Fu yunshang frowned.


    Such Northern Jiangsu, let him have a kind of relationship between them, but also to the initial understanding of the time, the heart can not help but tense up.


    "Old lady, you want to make up your mind for me. I just wanted to apologize to the young lady because of my quick talk, but she hit me directly without saying a word..." Yunshu''s tears were streaming all over his face, his voice choked, and his nosebleed gushed. How pitiful was his appearance.


    Mrs. Gong and Mr. situ looked at each other, and a trace of disappointment flashed through their eyes.


    I thought that Subei was a smart child, but I didn''t expect such barbaric violence.


    What Yunshu just said is really wrong, but there is no need to start hitting people.


    It is said that Subei is the illegitimate daughter outside the Su family


    If you really want to enter the Fu family, I''m afraid it will be changed.


    Yunzhi is angry to Yunshu, but at present, looking at Yunshu''s nosebleed, the heart can''t help but soften a little bit. He takes out a handkerchief and presses it on Yunshu''s nose. "Don''t say it. I''ll take you down to stop the blood first."


    Yunshu took the handkerchief, but he didn''t pay any attention to Yunzhi. He looked at old Fu with red eyes and tears, "old lady With so many people here, you must make up your mind for me


    Old lady Fu took a look at the busy old lady situ and old lady Gong, as well as a group of servants, and frowned.


    If there are a few people, you can still be partial to the past. But now there are so many people, and there are outsiders present, and the old house really has clear rules prohibiting the use of violence in private. As the young wife of the Fu family, the future master mother of the Fu family, should not make such a low-level mistake. If it is, she should set an example and accept punishment.


    But


    Old lady Fu took a look at Fu yunshang, asking in her eyes.


    Fu yunshang coldly glanced at Yunshu and opened his thin lips: "it''s just your one-sided words. What''s more, it''s just nose bleeding. It''s not without liver and kidney. As for crying like this? Aren''t you a doctor yourself? You don''t even know how to stop nosebleed. Do you still need me to ask for a doctor for you? "


    Mrs. Fu said: It''s no wonder that it''s time to bring back her granddaughter-in-law.


    Yunshu said: "it''s just


    She may have been fooled by Subei and almost forgot her own occupation.


    Yunshu''s face was a little embarrassed, and he held the nose wings on both sides of his nose in silence.


    Fu yunshang went to the north of Jiangsu Province, took her two hands, looked at her Qianqian ten fingers, pursed his lips and asked: "which hand to hit?"


    Subei hesitated, "huh?"


    Fu yunshang looked at her with her eyes fixed, obviously very persistent.


    "I I put it on my knees Su Bei''s face was hot and his lips were tightly pursed.


    She was still very hard headed just now, thinking that if Fu yunshang dared to question her, she would immediately shake her face with him and return to s city with her two children all night.


    But now I''m led by a man I can''t get angry at all


    Fu yunshang was stunned, released her hand, rubbed her head, and could not help laughing, "you are quite smart."


    Su Bei looked at the man with a face of muddle:


    Fu yunshang didn''t give any explanation for what he had just said. He just turned to look at old lady Fu and said, "Xiaobei has always been free and easy. I''ve been used to the rules of the old house. I''d better punish her to copy the Qingxin mantra 20 times in the Sutra Pavilion behind the ancestral hall."


    Subei opened his mouth.


    In fact, she really wanted to ask, what is the Qingxin mantra? Does it last long? Do you want to write with a brush? Do you want small script with hairpin?


    If so, she would rather have something simple and crude, such as kneeling in the ancestral hall for one night, not sleeping, and running a few circles to do coolie.

 Chapter 133

    To put it bluntly, Fu yunshang is really in charge of the Fu family. The previous rules are dead. If Fu yunshang wants to change the rules, it is only a matter of one sentence. What''s more, Fu yunshang didn''t completely favor Subei. Didn''t he give his wife face and punish him to copy the Scriptures.


    Old lady Fu scolded Fu yunshang in her heart: stinky boy, and then said, "since you have all opened your mouth, then do as you say. What''s more, Yunshu''s nose is bleeding, and it''s no big problem. It''s just that Xiaobei is the person you choose to take over the place of me in the future. You should teach her the rules well."


    Fu yunshang: "yes, I will."


    "It''s late. I take Xiaobei to Jingge Excuse me first He nodded to Mrs. situ and Mrs. Gong.


    After Fu yunshang and Subei left, Fu waved and asked some maids to send old lady situ and old lady Gong away. He glanced at Yunshu and said to Yunzhi, "what kind of bloody face do you think? Send her back to have a rest. In addition, you should give her a good reason. Don''t disgrace me in front of outsiders later!"


    Yunzhi heard the anger in Fu Laofu''s words and bowed his head and said, "yes."


    Yunshu looked at the old lady Fu walking away. He slapped Yunzhi aside and threw the handkerchief he had just handed her to the ground. He angrily said, "stay away from me. I don''t need your hypocritical care!"


    Cloud Zhi reeled for a while, wrung eyebrow way, "do you think the old lady doesn''t know your mind? She just doesn''t want to argue with you in general. I advise you to learn from your mistakes earlier. You can see the attitude of the young master just now. He didn''t even suspect the young lady for a moment. You have nosebleed. What he cares about is whether the young lady''s hand is hurt Can''t you see these things up to now? To you, young master... "


    "You shut up --" Yunshu raised his hand to give Yunzhi a slap.


    Yunzhi didn''t have time to respond. He was stunned at the same place, thinking that he could not hide. He closed his eyes and waited for his palms to fall. He stopped for three seconds, but his face was still painless.


    Slowly opened his eyes, only to see when Liu Fen stood behind her and held Yunshu''s wrist.


    Yunshu''s face began to ache. He bit his teeth and wanted to take back his hand. But Liu Fen''s strength was so strong that she could not get rid of it. Her wrists were numb and numb.


    "Liufen, what are you doing! Let go of me Yunshu has a ferocious face and a gnashing of teeth.


    Liu Fen coldly glared at her, disdained to shake off her hand, impolitely said, "Yunzhi is your sister, she just said these words for your good. Don''t be too ungrateful, she also owes you from time to time. Don''t yell at her from time to time. You know, in the old house and Fu family, Yunzhi''s position is more powerful than you! There is no need for me to remind you of the old lady''s side. Who is her preference? "


    Cloud Shu speechless looking at Liu Fen, cold hum voice, turned head quickly left.


    Yunzhi hands stirred together, awkward low head, dare not look at Liufen.


    In fact, Liu Fen''s words are very reasonable. In the old house, she doesn''t have to look at Yunshu''s face, let alone be angry with her.


    But her character is like this. She is not good at fighting.


    Considering that she and Liu Fen have been married for so many years, Liu Fen has always been in charge of all kinds of things in her family. She has to earn money to support the family and also wash and cook. She just spends the day in the old house chatting with the old lady, watching plays, drying medicines and so on.


    I''m afraid that only Liufen can stand her character.


    Yunzhi pursed her lips and slowly tightened her hands. She lifted her eyes and opened her mouth. When she wanted to take the initiative to break the silence, Liu Fen had already opened her mouth and said, "the night is cool. Go back."


    Yun Zhi closed his mouth and said to him, "I''m sorry Oh. "


    Jingge.


    Jingge is very large, like a library. However, unlike the library, the decoration here is pure antique, which is the visual sense of the Royal Library in ancient TV series.


    Even the books on the shelf of the wooden cabinet are of bamboo tube type, and there is a label on the bottom.


    Subei casually took out a book, opened and looked at it for the first time, and then picked up the book and put it back in the distance.


    It''s insane. It''s actually in seal script.


    To her it was like a Book of heaven.


    "Little north, come here."


    When Subei was wandering around, Fu yunshang, who was kneeling on the mat behind the table, called her out.


    There were candlesticks all around. Fu yunshang held a brush in his hand and spread out a piece of white paper in front of him. Next to it was a Scripture. The words on it were very small. It was only when Subei walked in that he could see clearly.


    "Sharpen the ink for me."


    Su Bei took the ink bar, knelt down on his opposite side, a little confused: "not punish me to write?"


    Fu yunshang wrote a beautiful hairpin flower in small letters on the white paper, looking up with a smile, "can you write brush characters?"


    Su Bei touched her nose awkwardly, which she was really not good at.


    "Well Should I pour some water into the inkstone first? " Subei looked at the inkstone road that was almost dry.Fu yunshang wrote, dipped the last drop of ink in the inkstone and said, "no, just grind it directly. If the ink is too diluted, the color will be light, it will not be easy to produce color, and it is easier to faint paper.


    The north of Jiangsu Province nodded and began the big project of ink grinding.


    The candle flickered, and the night wind crept in through the half open window.


    Subei only wore a skirt. It was ventilated all around the pavilion. Even if there were so many candles, it was not warm. So he couldn''t help shivering. As soon as the ink stick in his hand tilted, the ink was thrown out. Unfortunately, it dropped on the paper that Fu yunshang had already copied half of the scripture


    Fu Mou, looking up to Su yundun.


    Northern Jiangsu''s mouth opened into an O-shaped, staring at the middle of the paper was completely covered by ink drops of two words.


    Sweat


    I''m about to finish copying an article. Do you want to tease people like this?


    "Little north."


    The man''s voice was low, with some complaints and helplessness in his tone.


    Subei was so embarrassed that she half sat up and wiped the ink drop with her hands in a hurry. As a result, she pasted a large piece of writing on the paper. There was not only ink on the paper, but also her fingerprints

 Chapter 134

    This is a total ruin.


    Su Bei rubbed the ink on his finger and looked at Fu yunshang''s face carefully, like a child who had made mistakes and was waiting for criticism.


    The smoke curled and the candle flickered.


    The silence of the room blocked the air.


    For a moment, the man raised his hand and folded the dirty paper on the desk in half and threw it into the bronze tripod tripod beside him. He took a new piece of paper and spread it. He looked up at Northern Jiangsu as usual.


    "Come here." The tone can not hear joy and anger, the voice is low and magnetic.


    Northern Jiangsu pursed his lips and hesitated to pass.


    She stood beside him, moved her lower lip, hardened her head, and muttered, "otherwise you go to rest, and I''ll draw gourd ladle myself here."


    She didn''t mean to ask him to copy again.


    Fu yunshang lips slightly raised a radian, stretched out his hand and slowly pulled her to sit down, "I''m here with you." Said the body to her side tilt, half embrace her, thin lips close to her ear, whispered: "lest you make trouble again, before I have finished copying, sit here obediently."


    Smell speech, Su Bei''s face is like an electric teapot, keep rising temperature, on the top of the head of the gurgling hot gas.


    She didn''t make any trouble. It was just caused by objective reasons.


    However, being held by him, her body was much warmer, and she could not feel the cold wind at all.


    as like as two peas, freely flowing style of writing, three characters are written in the same style as printed.


    "The heart is as clear as water, and the sky is not startled."


    "All changes are still calm, the spirit is happy and the Qi is still."


    "If you don''t get dirty, you don''t get popular."


    ¡­¡­


    What''s the matter with Subei? It''s worthy of being an ancient big family. What she contacted from primary school was also very different.


    Besides, it''s good that her brain is still working when she is held by a man in this intimate way. Do you expect her heart to be as clear as water? I''m afraid she can''t reach that level.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the man and wrote down a few words. Finally, he couldn''t help but doze off. He raised his hand and rubbed his sour eyes. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: literature is really a hypnotic artifact.


    As time went by, the sleepiness of Subei became more and more thick. When her upper eyelids and lower eyelids were about to close, her forehead was suddenly knocked.


    Su Bei''s eyes almost opened in an instant, his head was tilted up, and he looked at Fu yunshang for unknown reasons. What did you do when you hit me?


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei that face was disturbed sleep and angry discontented small expression, helpless way: "there is no lounge in the pavilion, sleep will catch cold."


    Subei sighed. She couldn''t bear it.


    From childhood to adulthood, as long as she saw long articles and books similar to classical Chinese, she was sleepy, especially unable to lift her spirit.


    She rubbed her eyes and tried to drive away the drowsiness. She asked hoarsely, "how much is left?"


    "Fifteen."


    "Ah? So much more? " Su Beisheng looked at Fu yunshang, pursed his lips, and murmured in a low voice, "if you had known this, you just punished me ten times..."


    Fu yunshang:


    Is twenty times less?


    When he was a child, his grandfather and father were both 50, 100 and 200 yuan, and he was punished for copying.


    When he was the most ruthless, he sat on his knees for two days and copied Sun Tzu''s art of war 150 times.


    He thought he let a lot of water


    After murmuring, Subei felt a little regretful, saying that she had been punished. In the end, Fu yunshang was not the one who suffered for her. Even if she was not grateful, she still complained that he had punished too much.


    It really shouldn''t be.


    Subei tried to pick up the spirit, pulled a smile and said, "I''ll make you a pot of hot tea." With her hands on the ground, she would stand up. She didn''t want to sit for too long. Her legs were numb. Before she got up and walked two steps, her leg became soft and fell into the man''s arms. However, she instinctively touched the ground, and the hand that wanted to support her body happened to be pressed under the man''s abdomen somewhere


    Xu is that she did not use much strength. Fu yunshang just changed his face and did not utter a cry of pain.


    But this hardness


    Time static for about ten seconds, Subei seems to be fixed in general, lenglengleng looking at him, have forgotten to take back.


    Fu yunshang''s light was a little deeper, "is that enough?" His voice was dumb.


    With a buzzing sound of his head, Northern Jiangsu came back to his senses. His face was red and his ears were red. He took back his hand like an electric shock. His words of shame were incomplete.


    "Yes Yes Sorry... "


    Is today her water day?


    Why is everything wrong!


    Subei blushed like a cooked shrimp, in the eyes of men such as the torch, she really wanted to escape, but now she can''t move her legs.Fu yunshang has always been the most unbearable is the poor appearance of Northern Jiangsu. At this time, he looked at her embarrassed eyes and let out a deep breath. He raised his hand to cover her eyes, took her shoulder, gently held her in his arms, chin against her head, breathing heavily and rapidly, but he still tried to moderate his voice, "good, nothing. Don''t be afraid. I won''t touch you tonight


    Don''t know why, hear the man''s words, Subei''s eyes instantly sour, tears quietly melt into the man''s shirt.

 Chapter 135

    How could he be so gentle to her.


    She liked and depended on him more and more.


    Now is even deliberately provoked by others, she will put it in the heart, no stomach to digest.


    She was not like this before.


    Subei buried his head deeper, clenched his lip and held back the whimper in his throat.


    She really hated the way she was narrow-minded and irrational. At the same time, she was annoyed that she could not control her emotions even though she knew it clearly.


    "Xiaobei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without an answer from Subei, Fu yunshang frowned.


    He has worked hard for so long. What he fears most is where he does something wrong and let her isolate him thousands of miles away.


    But did not think that today he did not take care of her let her suffer injustice.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yun Shang Mou bottom flashed a touch of dark light.


    Yunshu moved out of the old house some time ago. According to the truth, she shouldn''t be here today. She didn''t expect that she not only appeared, but also provoked Northern Jiangsu, and embarrassed her in front of Mrs. situ and Mrs. Gong.


    It really pisses him off.


    He doesn''t know how to say sweet and greasy words, and he doesn''t know what the mentality of Subei is at present, but it should not be annoying, otherwise she would not hold him and hold him so tightly.


    Fu yunshang called her name again, "Xiaobei." With careful trial.


    Subei''s throat rolled up and down, "um..."


    The voice was as small as a mosquito, and his voice was a little hoarse, like crying.


    Fu yunshang''s eyebrows were dyed with a melancholy color that couldn''t be changed. He asked in heartache, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pause next, way: "is cloud Shu said to you what?"


    On hearing this, Subei folded his arms, sniffed the smell of tea on him greedily, and said with sour nose She said that there were women who came out of your room with untidy clothes before, "she said, clenching her hands into fists, slowly loosening his waist, lifting her eyes and tearful eyes," are you lying to me? That time with me, you were not the first time... "


    She doesn''t have a male complex, just that she can''t stand being cheated by men.


    He clearly said that she was his first woman. Now he suddenly learned from other people that she might be his second or second daughter


    I can''t help but think about it.


    She wanted to put this feeling down, but the more she pressed down, the more she accumulated, which led to the burst of tears.


    Su Bei sucked his nose and quickly wiped two tears with his hand. I don''t know that her appearance of crying and pretending not to cry is more pitiful.


    Fu yunshang:


    I''m afraid it''s too late for him to go to the hospital for a check-up.


    Isn''t he going to die unjustly?


    In fact, we can''t blame Subei easily because Yunshu''s ambiguous words would like to be suspicious.


    It was because everything went too smoothly when she had a relationship with him at that time.


    Isn''t it all said that boys can''t find the entrance the first time, and the time is super short?


    However, Fu yunshang didn''t account for both of them. He can be said to be skillful


    How can she not doubt it!


    What''s more, Fu yunshang''s status is there. I''m afraid there are few girls who don''t want to have a relationship with him in the whole country a.


    Besides, the young lady of the situ family and the old lady Fu''s approval and help


    If you take any medicine, it may be done.


    Think of this layer, Subei subconsciously bit the lower lip, has tasted the smell of blood, the mood just calmed some.


    Fu Yun commercial 145''s high IQ quickly thinking about how to answer the northern Jiangsu question, in order to clear the injustice.


    About a minute or more.


    Subei see a man with a handsome face, eyebrows twisted into a rope, a pair of meditative appearance, the heart suddenly cooled half.


    Subei slowly lowered his eyes, stood up without saying a word, and turned away from the pavilion.


    "Xiaobei!"


    Behind him came a man''s urgent cry. Subei ignored him and opened the door and closed it with his backhand.


    She wanted to be quiet.


    The next day.


    Subei didn''t sleep well last night. When he got up at about 5 a.m., he could go to the zoo as a panda for exhibition.


    She painted a delicate make-up, and under the guidance of the maid, she took her two children to greet Mrs. Fu.


    Along the way, the maid told her a lot about the rules in the old house. After listening to more than ten rules, Subei felt that she was not the material to be the mother of the Fu family.


    She has a casual and loose temperament. She prefers strong vodka, opera, poetry and other elegant things to green tea, which makes her sleepy.


    Not to mention being the housewife of the Fu family, she can''t be seen in public outside. She has to work up and down at home and educate her children.Subei thought that the reason why the old house is called the old house is that there are still customs and etiquette in ancient times.


    "Young lady?"


    "Young lady?"


    The maid called back to Subei for several times, but she didn''t hear it. Finally, Su Qingchen raised her hand and pulled the sleeve of Subei''s clothes so that she could regain her consciousness.


    Su Qingchen on his mother''s confused eyes, mouth remind way, "maid sister is calling you."


    Su Bei was stunned, and with a sorry smile, he looked at the maid.


    "Young lady, passing through the garden in front of me is the" Furong garden "where the old lady lives. I''m not a servant of Furong garden. I need to report to get in, so I won''t go in. When you take two young masters into the garden, someone will lead the way."


    North Jiangsu looked at the distant gilded eaves and nodded, "OK, thank you."

 Chapter 136

    "Brother..."


    Su Yiran put her head together to Su Qingchen''s ear and looked at the back of Subei in front of her. Only two people could hear her say, "how could Mommy look so worried? Was she bullied by the aunt named Yunshu last night


    Last time they heard the quarrel between Yunshu and Yunzhi secretly in the hospital. Although they were young, they still had the ability to distinguish right from wrong and good from bad.


    Su Qingchen pursed her lips and said faintly, "it should not."


    Su Yiran blinked and wondered, "why?"


    Su Qingchen squinted at him and stated: "mummy is the Ninth Section of Taekwondo, with an IQ of more than 125. Whether it''s military or intelligence, Auntie Yunshu is not mommy''s opponent."


    Su Yiran thinks for two seconds and nods with approval.


    His mother is the most intelligent, beautiful and powerful person.


    Aunt Yunshu is afraid that she can only bully aunt Yunzhi who is gentle and easy to speak. It is absolutely impossible to bully his mother.


    But who made his mother unhappy?


    Su Yiran grabs her hair twice and is suspicious in her heart.


    ¡­¡­ Is it daddy?


    At the same time, the old lady.


    Fu yunshang was sitting in front of the table with pear flowers and trees, one hand on the table top, the other hand carrying a cup of hot tea, sipping and drinking slowly, his eyes from time to time looking at the door slanting in front of him.


    Did not see the familiar figure, Fu yunshang''s eyes more and more profound.


    After being served by the maid, Mrs. Fu slowly walked out of the room with her crutches. Seeing Fu yunshang at the table, she sat down beside him with a smile in her eyes and said curiously, "why did you come here alone? What about Xiaobei


    Fu yunshang put the tea cup to his lips. He raised his eyes and took a look at the old lady Fu. He pursed his lips and slowly put down the teacup. His face did not change. "Xiaobei got tired last night. He got up a little late, so I''ll give you my regards first."


    Mrs. Fu picked up her chopsticks and picked up a square cut yam. When she heard Fu yunshang''s words, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. "It''s just a twenty time Qingxin mantra, which can be copied in less than three hours," with a warm / ambiguous face: "why Then you squeezed Xiaobei''s labor force again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu yunshang glanced at the dirty old lady lightly.


    Twenty times three hours?


    It should be the speed of his copying. If it was in Northern Jiangsu, it would take more than six hours to finish copying.


    And squeeze labor


    He thought, unfortunately, he and she parted unhappily last night, and he sat in the Jingge for a little midnight.


    When it was gray and bright, he wanted to go to Subei and explain what happened between situ Yanran and him. But when he got to the center of the courtyard, he was immediately a little bit counselled.


    At that time, the old lady participated in the event. All the servants from all over the house had witnessed situ Yanran come out of his room. Even if the truth was that he saw situ Yanran lying on the bed, he turned his head and left.


    But there are so many eyes to see, he at this time a hundred words can not argue, too much explanation will only appear to cover up.


    So after several hesitations, he decided to wait for the old lady before Subei came.


    Of course, these things should not be known to the old lady.


    Fu yunshang picked up the teapot and filled himself with a cup of tea. Leaning aside, he continued to aim at the door.


    Mrs. Fu automatically took Fu yunshang''s silence as a default.


    I can''t help laughing.


    It seems that she will have another great grandson or daughter in the near future.


    Think about it, the heart is overflowing honey like sweet.

 Chapter 137

    Mrs. Fu laughed like a flower and put on a wrinkle on her face. She said, "I asked Mr. situ and Mrs. Gong to pray at the temple on Lingyun mountain at noon. Would you and Xiaobei take two children with you?"


    Last night''s incident was a bit unpleasant, and I took this opportunity to reconcile the atmosphere. How to say that Northern Jiangsu will marry into the Fu family in the future. The situ family and the Gong family have always made good friends with the Fu family. Since then, the Fu family has to deal with these people.


    Fu Yun Shang was silent for a moment, holding a teacup and pondering, "I have other arrangements with Xiaobei at noon. You can take the dust and dye it."


    Fu''s wife gave Fu yunshang a teasing look, "are you a little too dictatorial? Do you want to ask Xiaobei''s opinion? "


    "Xiaobei doesn''t like these old customs and doesn''t believe in Buddhism." Fu yunshang slowly put down his tea cup and looked at the old lady Fu in a flat tone. "If there is no need in the future, try to avoid contact between Xiaobei and the people of the situ family."


    "Why?"


    "What do you say?" Fu yunshang narrowed his eyes with some resentment in his low tone.


    For all these years, the old lady has given him a lot of trouble.


    At first, it was situ Yanran. Later, Fu Lian and others were expelled from the Fu family. Zhou Ting cried for three times and four times to ask for help from the old lady. In order to return to the Fu family, she did everything in her power to say such shameful things as her daughter''s admiration for him.


    At that time, the old lady was very angry and scolded Zhou Ting. She said that she would not let this kind of disorder happen to her. However, after three years, the old lady still did not see any woman around him. She was afraid that he really had some unspeakable disease. She gave in to the doctor, closed her eyes, and spoke out without love, as long as she could get into him Eye, whether men or women, or relatives, she can accept


    As a result, he went back to the old house of the Fu family less and less, and even the Fu Group rarely went, because every time he went, there would be a lot of directors fawning on his side with women and men.


    It really makes him head big.


    Mrs. Fu was stunned for a long time before she reacted. She touched her nose and said with a smile that was not very funny. "It''s all about Chen sesame and rotten millet. How can you still mention it? What''s more, Yanran didn''t go abroad long ago. Now the situ family don''t know where she went


    Yunshang, you can''t be so careful. Situ and I have been intimate friends for more than 50 years. This relationship can''t be broken. "


    Fu yunshang, who is careful with his eyes:


    At this time, two maids came into the door, standing on both sides of the door, hands clasped in the abdomen, nodding and reporting, "old lady, young master The young lady and two young masters are here


    After the maid''s words, Subei happened to take Su Qingchen and Su Yiran across the threshold and came in.


    Found that Fu yunshang was also there, Subei looked a meal, pursed his lips and moved his eyes unnaturally.


    I don''t know what happened to her last night. Her mood came so suddenly. When I got up this morning, I really didn''t have the face to recall what happened in Jingge last night.


    But in the end, it also let her see her heart thoroughly.


    She fell in love with Fu yunshang.


    Perhaps it was the first time that he proposed to her in Fu Lian''s house to give her and her two children a home to marry her; perhaps it was the first time in the cinema that he helped him to do bad things and teach Susie a lesson; or perhaps it was when she came to her great aunt''s pain, he squatted by the bedside, one mouthful of a baby, and kept up with her all night.


    But what really made her have the impulse to marry him was that she was drugged by fan Mang. He came to save her in time, took her away from the Wen family''s pursuit, and foolishly tried medicine on himself to stop bleeding and deal with the wound


    After being hurt and cheated by Ding Junhui, she secretly vowed that she would never fall in love with a person easily.


    Every word of Nai Shang touches her heart.


    Let her more and more unable to extricate herself into his gentle vortex.


    She thought that she should get out of the way and get out as soon as possible while he is still alive and dead without love.


    Su Bei politely invited Mrs. Fu. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran stood by Subei''s side and called out, "Granny Tai.".


    Mrs. Fu asked Su Bei to sit down for breakfast with a smile, and then reached out to ask Su Qingchen and Su Yiran to sit beside her.


    Su Qingchen has always been calm and used to it, and is not very happy to say anything. Mrs. Fu asked, and he answered. His polite manner made people find no fault at all. However, Su Yiran has a sweet mouth. He says that the scenery in the old house is better than that in the imperial garden. The air is fresh and the flowers and plants are luxuriant and gorgeous. He also says that the bed is very comfortable. He also asks Mrs. Fu for some knowledge about opera, which makes her laugh.


    Su Qingchen looks at the younger brother of Lianhua, and turns a big white eye in his heart.


    also did not know who was holding his pillow last night, and he was too hard to make complaints about his bed. It was easy for him to sleep after a long time. Who said that opera was so bad that he couldn''t sleep soundly when he wanted to doze off?When I wake up, it''s all changed.


    The dining table is round, and there is an empty seat between Northern Jiangsu and Fu yunshang, which is far away, which makes Fu yunshang unable to talk quietly with his head together.


    After eating breakfast for more than half an hour, Subei and Fu yunshang had no communication during the whole process. Mrs. Fu was coaxed around by Su Yiran''s sweet mouth. Naturally, she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to it. At last, she suddenly remembered something. Then she had time to look at Subei and said with a smile, "Xiaobei, I have an appointment with someone to go to the temple of Lingyun mountain to pray for blessings I''m afraid I don''t have time to take the children with me when I''m at home with the cloud merchant. It''s a long way to go. I don''t want to come back until evening. "


    Su Bei is stunned. Old lady Fu and her two children have left. Isn''t she going to spend the evening alone with Fu yunshang? She hasn''t figured out how to adjust the relationship between her and Fu yunshang


    Su Bei smiles and says, "grandma, if you don''t mind, I''ll go with you. I''ve heard that the temples on Lingyun mountain are very effective. I''d like to see them. "


    Old lady Fu looked at Fu yunshang, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile, "good." Turning his eyes, he said cunningly, "cloud business, if you have something to do at noon, you don''t have to accompany us. We don''t have to wait for us to have dinner together. There are many vegetarian restaurants at the foot of Lingyun mountain, so we can take Xiaobei to have a good visit. "

 Chapter 138

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu yunshang''s face was gloomy and could drip ink.


    The old lady kept saying that she wanted him to get a wife as soon as possible. What she could say and do would hinder him everywhere?


    -


    noon.


    Two bodyguards in black suits got out of the car, bent over to open the door and helped Mrs. Fu get out of the car.


    Subei came down from the other door with two children.


    The temple is located on the top of Lingyun mountain, hidden in the clouds. Looking up from the foot of the mountain, you can only see the sharp corner on the top of the temple dimly. It is covered with a layer of light colored glass and gold, which is dazzling.


    On the way to the mountain, there is a winding stone road. Peach blossom trees are in full bloom all around, and light pink petals are scattered on the bluestone slab. The foot wind of pedestrians is light, and the petals are floating and vivid.


    Around the sound of peddling, pedestrians in an endless stream, very lively. Mrs. Fu walked to one of the stalls on crutches. She bought two incense sticks and a hand woven bamboo basket. The bodyguard next to the old lady took the old man''s purchase and took out the change from her pocket and handed it to the stall owner.


    After that, the old lady moved to the stall next door and bought three colorful marshmallows, which she distributed to Su Qingchen, Su Yiran and She.


    Subei looked at the hands and two children with the same cotton candy, mood is quite delicate.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the top of the mountain has become a mess.


    Old lady Gong''s eyebrows and eyes were sharp, "a group of rubbish! I can''t even see a child. What can I do for you? " "Go down the mountain and keep looking for it! If something happens to Xiaomian, you will all pack up for me and leave the palace! "


    A group of bodyguards shrunk their necks and went down the mountain to find Gong Yumian, who was lost.


    Standing beside the old lady Gong, Mrs. situ also ordered her bodyguards and servants to look for them together. Looking at the red eyes of her old friend, she sighed, patted her shoulder, and comforted her, "don''t worry, sleep. She has been smart since childhood, and will be OK. Maybe it''s just playing and getting lost. "


    Old lady Gong''s eyes turned red. Tears filled her eyes and she choked, "you have so many children and children that you don''t understand my feelings. A Ling''s child is so infatuated that every time Xia Jin''s condition deteriorates, it''s only a Ling himself who suffers. Sometimes I''m really worried that if something happens to Xia Jin, he''ll be too upset to do something stupid What''s more, if there is something wrong with Xiaomian now, how can I explain it to them In the future, there will be no successor in our palace family... "


    Old lady situ frowned, "what nonsense are you talking about?" The tone softened a little and said, "I''m sure there won''t be anything wrong with Xiaomian. Don''t think about it blindly. You are allergic to ultraviolet rays. The sun is growing here. Let''s go to the pavilion and wait for news. "


    Mrs. Fu came late. When she came, she saw that Mrs. Gong was wiping her tears. She was startled. She hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Mrs. situ was still patting the old lady Gong''s back and saying comforting words. Seeing old lady Fu, she looked up and explained, "Xiaomian is missing. People have searched all around the temple, but they can''t find it. Now they are searching down the mountain to find it."


    "What?! Lost? Where did you lose it? " Old lady Fu was in a panic.


    There are many and miscellaneous people in the temple. Xiaomian is a seven year old girl. If she meets a bad person


    If you think about it, you will feel cold at the bottom of your heart.


    Mrs. situ said: "we went to the temple to offer incense. Xiaomian and the servant were waiting under the praying tree. Later, Xiaomian went to the bathroom alone and went for more than ten minutes. When the servant noticed that there was something wrong with him, he disappeared..."


    "Did you ask anyone in the neighborhood?"


    "Yes, some passers-by said they saw a little girl in a pink baseball uniform walking West from the bathroom, but our people walked West with a wall at the end..."


    Subei listened thoughtfully to the conversation of several old ladies.


    Seeing that Gong Yumian can safely arrive in Yuncheng from s city by train alone and find Gong Ling and Xia Jin, she is definitely not lost. She should have left on purpose.


    To the West


    Su Bei side looked at the direction of the west, and said: "Xiaomian, has she ever been here before?"


    Smell speech, several old ladies all looked at her.


    Mrs. Gong wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I came here with a little sleep three years ago. It''s just that after such a long time, the temple has to be renovated every year. Compared with three years ago, there must be great changes. If she really meets bad people, she can''t find a way back. What can I do..." Say say, palace old lady again wet eye socket.


    Su Bei stepped forward, took the old lady Gong''s hand and whispered, "don''t worry. Xiaomian is definitely not lost. She should want to go somewhere. Later, she found that the decoration of the temple was different from that she had been here before, so she lost her way."


    Palace old lady Zheng ran, in the eyes restored some luster, "really?"


    Subei chuckled and nodded positively. Xiaomian alone can take the train from s city to Yuncheng City. How can she get lost in the temple, and she can''t be cheated. "Su Bei''s words are like a reassurance to the old lady Gong.


    Mrs. Gong is not in a state of panic. She is more rational and calm. She carefully analyzes the words of Subei. She suddenly thinks of something. She suddenly stands up and says, "I know where Xiaomian is going!"


    "I brought her here three years ago. When she was walking, she fell down and broke the sugar man she had just bought. She was crying for going down the mountain. In order to coax her, I told her to write her wish on the blessing paper. If she was sincere, the wish would come true I remember that Xiaomian was standing under the praying tree at that time. She looked at so many wish notes on the branches. She was afraid that the gods in the sky could not see her wish in time, so she hung the note on a bodhi tree in the west of the praying tree I think it''s cute, and then I really let people use magic to make a sugar man for her. She was excited about the bodhi tree and danced


    Old lady situ opened her mouth and said, "according to what you said, the little girl will not be the tree she hung up three years ago?"


    It''s hard for Mrs. Gong to speak It should be. "


    Although the children are small and easy to coax, they will always keep in mind the words of the adults, and Mrs. Gong reproaches herself.


    Had known that she would not make up those fairy stories for Xiaomian.


    Now how good, three years of renovation, the bodhi tree has long been unknown where it was moved, how to find it?


    Old lady Gong raised her feet and was about to leave, "I''ll go to find Xiaomian."


    As soon as she took a step, Mrs. Fu grabbed her arm and twisted her eyebrows and said, "where are you going to find her? What''s more, you''re allergic to ultraviolet rays. You don''t want your old face at noon! "


    Mrs. Gong choked her neck and called out Then you can''t let me sit here and do nothing! "


    "You --" Mrs. Fu was about to speak when she was interrupted by Mrs. situ''s exclamation! LAN, you two grandsons are gone


    Old lady Fu''s eyelids jumped and looked back. Sure enough, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran were not seen.


    The facial expression Shua white a few minutes, stare at the eye, her treasure great grandson?


    Subei quite headache rubbed the forehead.


    These two stinky boys are quick to move. Do you want to say hello to her?


    Seeing that Fu was frightened, Su Bei cleared his throat and said in a warm voice: "grandma, qingchenhe Yiran should have gone to Xiaomian. I''ll go and have a look. You wait here now. If Xiaomian comes back, you can see you. If there is anything on my side, I will call the first time. "


    "Well, Xiaobei, don''t let Qingchen run around. People in this place are chaotic. They are only four years old. Don''t be too careless. Call me if you have any problems." The old lady Fu was not at ease.


    Subei nodded: "OK, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 139

    Su Yiran put her hand on her forehead to block the sun. A few drops of sweat oozed from her nose. Looking at the long formation, she frowned and said, "brother, do you have to drink yogurt at this time? There are too many people in the line. Why don''t you find sister Yumian and buy it again? "


    Just now they inquired about the bodhi tree three years ago from the abbot of the temple. They learned that the bodhi tree had to be cut down because of the expansion. There were newly planted and cultivated bodhi trees nearby. Only one bodhi tree which has lived for more than 300 years in Houshan Buddhist temple. They suspected that gongyumian might have gone there.


    Su Qingchen is not easy to sweat constitution, in such a hot weather, he is still fresh, handsome face no sweat stains, heard Su Yiran''s words, he turned back, blinked his eyes, sincere and harmless way: "I want to drink now."


    Although he doesn''t look a little hot, in fact, his whole body is dry and flustered, and his throat is also very dry. If he can drink a bottle of frozen yogurt at this time, it is not too wonderful.


    Looking at her sincere brother, Su Yiran looks up at the sky for three seconds, patting her forehead and compromising Well, then you can find someone after you buy it. "


    Anyway, the bodhi tree is in the Buddhist temple and can''t fly.


    Five minutes later


    Su Qingchen was content to drink frozen yogurt.


    Su Yiran also held a cup in his hand. Different from Su Qingchen, he put a straw in his mouth and sipped it one mouthful at a time. He bravely unscrewed the mouth of the bottle, raised his head to Gulu and dried half a bottle directly. Finally, he licked the milk stains on the corner of his mouth and said, "brother, let''s go quickly?"


    Su Qingchen took a mouthful of yoghurt and nodded, "good ~"


    the Zen hall is full of birds and flowers, the mountain is clear and the water is clean.


    Gong Yumian lies on the two meter high wall, shrinking his head. His delicate figure is covered by verdant branches. Through the layers of green leaves, he shows a pair of big eyes as watery as black grapes.


    She raised her hand to look at the time, saw the second hand from 11 to 12, she silently countdown in her heart.


    Three


    2


    1


    "Dong! Bang! Dong - ''


    there was a loud and heavy bell. I saw a group of white robes, hands together, orderly from the Zen room.


    Gong Yumian is like a hunter. She does not move on the wall. Until the monks in the meditation room are clean, she sits on the red wall with two legs, patting the ashes on her small hands, looking at the branches of the bodhi tree less than 10 cm away from her. She takes a deep breath, trembles her legs, slowly stands up, tightly purses her small mouth, and slowly moves forward After taking a small step, he took out a piece of prayer paper from his back pocket with one hand and stood on tiptoe to reach the branch of the bodhi tree


    But she did not know that such a move was all a man''s income.


    In the cabinet of the meditation room.


    Wen Jinnian is wearing a white Zhongshan suit, standing by the window behind his hands.


    Looking at the small figure standing on the head of the wall in the distance, the light pupil is a little deeper, and the memory in my mind surges up, coincides with this scene, and my lips are stained with a smile.


    I remember when I was a child, Wen Xi would sneak out every weekend night to avoid servants and surveillance.


    Wen family is strict, especially for female family members.


    Don''t look at Wenxi''s usual submissive and obedient manner. He turned up the wall and acted nimbly, as if he were a practitioner.


    The old man had a lot of love affairs when he was young. As his legitimate son, he naturally did not like the smashing seeds left by those warblers and swallows outside the old man.


    But for Wenxi


    He didn''t like it. He even felt pity.


    But later, because a man preferred to cut off the relationship with the Wen family, the pity in his heart turned into disappointment and chill.


    Wen jiaorui stands behind Wen Jinnian in terror. Seeing the smile of the man''s lips, her heart thump. Her hand hanging on her side slowly clenches into a fist. The palm is wet, and her heart beats faster and faster.


    In the Wen family, she is not even afraid of Mr. Wen, who is in power, but only afraid of dying Wen Jinnian, her half brother.


    Wen Jinnian is the child born by Mr. Wen''s first wife. He is the legitimate son of the Wen family and the real prince.


    As a child, Wen Jinnian, who has been loved by thousands of people, has developed a casual temperament. He left Wen''s family so indifferent to everyone''s business. After a few years of mixing, he has become a hot movie emperor in the entertainment industry with his excellent talent, appearance and acting skills.


    A stranger is like a jade, and there is no one like him in the world.


    Wen Jinnian is the same evaluation given to Wen Jinnian in the circle, but all his fans or those who know him and cooperate with him can''t help but use the word "Wen Run" to describe him.


    But in the eyes of Wen jiaorui, Wen Jinnian is the kind of devil who can smile and eat human blood and gnaw human bones!


    Wen jiaorui swallowed her saliva and moved her lips. She called him carefully: "big Brothe

 Chapter 140

    Wen Jinnian''s thoughts were interrupted. He glanced at Wen jiaorui sideways. The pupil light flickered slightly. He casually adjusted the cuff. He sat on the golden sandalwood chair beside him and took a sip of tea. The tea cover in his hand rubbed the rim of the cup for a moment. His voice was leisurely: "how is the Wen family recently?"


    Wen Jinnian didn''t look up at her, but her spirit was highly concentrated by the invisible pressure. She nodded and said: "back to my elder brother, everything is very good at home, and my father''s body is also very strong..."


    Wen Jinnian''s brows and eyes drooped and he drank a sip of tea in silence.


    The sudden silence makes wenjiaorui''s heart uneasy.


    According to the rules, the family members of the Wen family are not allowed to intervene in business affairs. She has helped the Wens to win a large cooperation project, so she got an exceptional promotion from Mr. Wen. Now she is the deputy general manager of Wen''s group. Originally, she should have talked about cooperation abroad at this time. However, she sent people twice, but they did not solve the problem of the small villain in Northern Jiangsu. She was in a hurry and returned home early.


    Only her personal assistant knew about the news of her return home. Neither the members of the Wen family nor the members of the Wen family knew about the news. However, as soon as she got off the plane, she received a phone call from Wen Jinnian and asked her to meet in such a place


    It was a real shock to her.


    Wen jiaorui lowered her posture and said in a soft voice, "elder brother, you suddenly call me here. Is there anything you want to order?"


    Wen Jinnian closed the tea and put it on the table beside him. He raised his eyes and looked at her. He said faintly, "there is nothing to tell you. Just some words I want to talk to you about."


    "Xiao Xi was the best friend with you before she died. After she left, her daughter also received a lot of your ''care''. Now you have become the sixth miss of Wen family, and you have won the favor of the old man. If you join the Wen family, you should concentrate on serving for the Wen family. If someone catches the tail..."


    Wen Jinnian''s tone is long and meaningful, looking at her, "Wen''s family is thriving, and it''s not a big problem if one and a half girls are missing."


    Wen jiaorui''s face was pale, and her palms were sweating more and more. Her lips trembled and said, "thank you for your advice. I''ll definitely divide this book into several parts in the future. I won''t make trouble for the Wen family."


    With a smile in his eyes, Wen Jinnian said thoughtfully, "I have prepared some vegetarians in the backyard dining room. You just got off the plane and the jet lag has not returned. Go down and use up the food. You can rest here for one night and arrange you to go abroad tomorrow."


    The more gentle the man''s tone and attitude to talk to her, the more scared she is. The cold sweat is soaked in her clothes. Wen jiaorui adjusts her breath, and her throat dries and whispers, "OK Thank you, brother


    Wen Jinnian waved his hand to let her step down.


    Wen jiaorui heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous, into pursed lips, unwilling to retreat out.


    No matter how much she was valued by her father, she could not be compared with Wen Jinnian.


    But she didn''t understand why Wen Jinnian suddenly got involved in this business?


    It''s not the way he used to be.


    Wenjiaorui with doubts in the heart of wenjinnian assistant led the way down the dining room.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wen jiaorui left, Wen Jinnian converged on the smile on his face and glanced at the screen not far away, "come out."


    The voice fell, a tall figure slowly came out from behind the screen.


    Wen Jinnian looked at the man''s more charming face than the woman, drank tea slowly and said: "your brother called me a few days ago to persuade you to go back to M. unexpectedly, you found me first. What''s the matter? I don''t want your legs anymore


    Cang Xingzhi sat down opposite Wen Jinnian, took out his spare key from his pocket and put it on the table. In a low tone, "at ten o''clock in the evening, I don''t have to wait."


    Wen Jinnian picked up the key with his fingers and played at his fingertips. His tone was lazy and he said, "your body is your own. It''s up to you whether it''s good or bad. But Are you serious about Subei? "


    Cang Xingzhi glanced at him coldly, as if he disliked the man''s sudden talkative.


    Wen Jinnian laughed and said to himself, "I''ve known you for so long. This is the first time you''ve asked me. Naturally, it''s serious."


    "Don''t worry about Wen jiaorui. If she wants to be her sixth Miss safely, she doesn''t dare to attack Subei any more."


    Cang Xingzhi: "thank you."


    Wen Jinnian put away the key, stood up and turned back: "don''t thank me. I''ll go to your house at 10 o''clock in the evening to get my reward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s right -" Wen Jinnian, who came to the door, stopped suddenly, looked back at Cang Xingzhi and said with a smile, "the food you cooked is too spicy. I can''t get used to it."


    Cang Xingzhi frowned, "I know."


    He learned to cook every dish in the future to eat for Subei, others are not qualified to comment on his craftsmanship.


    In the heart is very uncomfortable, but in the future he still useful place of Wen Jinnian, can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge at this time.


    Wen Jinnian can''t help laughing.It''s really worth the effort of Cang Xingzhi to be a cook for him for a month.


    In other words, he had such a blessing, or borrowed the honor of the niece he had never met.


    He was suddenly a little curious to see her. What kind of charm did he have? Not only did he draw off the soul of Cang Xingzhi, but also provoked the Fu family


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    -


    when Su Qingchen and Su Yiran sneaked into the gate of the Buddhist temple, they saw a tiny pink figure hanging on the branch of the bodhi tree.


    God!


    Su Yiran takes a breath and looks up at the tottering man with his mouth open in an "O" shape.


    Gong Yumian was dripping sweat along her face. Her little white hands tightly grasped the branch of the tree. Her two legs were pedaling in the air. She was eager to put her legs on the branch half a meter away from her.


    She originally wanted to tie the prayer paper to the tree, but she didn''t want to be too focused when she was fastening. She moved forward a small step without noticing, and lost her center of gravity in an instant. Fortunately, the branch was luxuriant, and her clothes were hung on the branch. With great efforts, she grasped a branch that did not look thick.


    Before Su Qingchen and Su Yiran didn''t come, Gong Yumian had been hanging on it for more than three minutes. As a little girl, her physical strength gradually became a little weak. In addition, because of her nervousness and fear, her palms were moist. At this time, she was unable to grasp the branches of the tree and was in danger of falling down at any time.


    "Brother Brother, look at it quickly. Sister Yumian seems to be dying out on it I''ll send for someone, and you''ll wait for me here! "


    Su also ran flustered is about to step out of the gate to call people out, Su Qingchen''s voice is unusually calm behind him, "it''s too late."


    Su Yiran steps for a moment, only to hear the sound of "crack -" coming from behind.


    "Ah


    Gong Yu lost his sleep and cried out and fell straight down.

 Chapter 141

    "Brother, hurry up --" Su Yiran''s eyes widened. Before he could finish speaking, his body had a reaction first.


    Lunge rushes up and lies down in the place where Gong Yumian may land.


    Bang!


    Dust was flying, leaves and broken branches fell to the ground, disturbing nearby birds, one by one puffing their wings and hovering in the sky.


    Gong Yumian thought that she had to fall from such a high place that her buttocks must fall into eight petals. Unexpectedly, her buttocks did not fall into eight petals, and there was no pain in her whole body.


    Fortunately, before Gong Yumian fell down, his clothes were scratched by several tree branches, which weakened a lot of force. Su Yiran''s human flesh cushion was relatively complete except for the shock of his tail vertebrae.


    Su Qingchen looks at Gong Yumian, who is sitting on her brother''s body. She doesn''t know the situation. She frowns and pushes Gong Yumian away. Then she bends over and pulls up Su Yiran, who looks very embarrassed.


    Gong Yumian was pushed a somersault, just about to open his mouth to question. When he saw Su Qingchen''s appearance, he was stunned for a moment, his pupil dilated, and he said inconceivably, "brother Qingchen?"


    Why are they here?


    Did you come to her on purpose?


    Su Qingchen ignored Gong Yu''s sleep, raised his hand and wiped Su Yiran''s dirty face with his clean cuff. His voice was hard to see, "is there any injury?"


    Su Yiran covered his tail vertebra, but he wanted to cry and said, "my butt hurts..."


    It''s so painful that I can''t walk.


    Su Qingchen''s face suddenly became cold for nine degrees. She poked her finger at Su Yiran''s forehead and gnashed her teeth! Are you a pig? Who told you to rush up! It''s the pain that makes you remember... "


    While criticizing and scolding, he bent down and carried Su Yiran on his back.


    Su Qingchen is a little bit higher than Su Yiran. Although she is not as athletic as Su Yiran, she is also very good physically.


    Su Yiran lies on his back, hands around Su Qingchen''s neck, and whispers, "it''s not that you can''t help you when you see death. It''s so close to you..."


    If Su Qingchen had just given his hand, he would not have been so hasty to lie down on the ground, and he couldn''t even find a posture. As a result, Gong Yumian''s knee suddenly stood up against his tail vertebrae


    Think about it. It''s full of bitterness.


    Su Qingchen gives Su Yiran a white eye and explains coolly: "you just didn''t go to be a human flesh cushion. Judging from her landing speed and height from the ground, you can''t fall to death."


    The implication is that your injury is entirely your fault.


    Su Yiran is speechless. His brother deserves to be his brother. He can still keep his head in such a critical moment.


    But his self-esteem was not allowed to be so hurt. He grinded his teeth and bit Su Qingchen at the back of his neck. His strength was not great, but he still left a few teeth marks.


    After venting her anger, Su Yiran is in a much better mood.


    Su Qingchen:


    As expected, he is a mentally retarded brother.


    Gong Yumian is totally ignored by the two brothers, but she is not angry. Instead, she thinks that Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, the two younger brothers, who are three years younger than her, are really more lovely and handsome than those in the photo.


    Interaction is also super love!


    Gong Yu ran to catch up with Su Qingchen''s pace. Her sight was even with Su Yiran''s on Su Qingchen''s back. She bent her eyes and said with a smile, "brother Yiran, thank you just now ~"


    if it wasn''t for him, she might have been injured in the tail vertebrae.


    The girl was sweating a lot, but it was strange that the smell on her body was still good. There was a fresh smell of orange, as sweet as her smile.


    Su Yiran blinked his eyes twice and felt that his injury was not in vain.


    It''s a great honor for him to save such a beautiful and lovely little sister, OK?


    Su Yiran grinned. "It''s OK. You''re welcome." After a pause, he raised his chin, like a general who had just won the battle, "man, husband, this is what I should do - ah, ah! It hurts


    Show off the words have not finished, the tail vertebrae was stabbed, the pain of Su also dye almost did not directly from Su Qingchen back down.


    "Su Dabao! You are sick The corner of his eye is stained with tears.


    Su Qingchen turned back and said, "aren''t you a man?"


    Su Yiran''s face turned into a pig''s liver


    Gong Yumian was stunned, and then he burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran always have their mobile phones on. Subei easily finds them and learns that Su Yiran is injured. Subei is extremely nervous. When children''s bones are fragile, it will be bad if something happens.


    Subei asked Su Qingchen to take Gong Yumian to the old lady Fu. She took Su Yiran to the clinic near the foot of the mountain.


    Su Qingchen looks at Su Yiran, who is standing on the ground and needs support from others. His eyes are full of worry. But he knows that even if he goes with him, he can''t play a big role. So he purses his lips and goes back to the original road with Gong Yumian."Brother Qingchen, why don''t you talk?" Palace feather sleep careful way, "be angry with me?"


    Su Qingchen had a pocket in one hand, yogurt in one hand and a straw in his mouth. He said, "no, I''ve been talking very little."


    "Oh..." Gong Yumian suddenly thought of something and said, "how do you know where I went?"


    Su Qingchen: "guess."


    Gong Yumian said: That''s great. "


    Su Qingchen: "well, I have a high IQ." The next, side head looks at Palace feather sleep to say, "compare Su also dye Gao."


    Gong Yumian I''m afraid that EQ is not necessarily higher than that of Yiran''s brother, is it?


    Before seeing Su Qingchen and Su ran, Gong Yumian looks like a boy in the mountains like snow lotus in the mountains. However, when she meets a real person, she finds that the beautiful mountain snow lotus is beautiful, but it is not easy to contact. She can freeze people to death in a few words, or Yiran''s brother is relatively easy to contact.


    Ah


    Originally, I planned to take them to show off with his little friend, but now it seems impossible.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Qingchen and Gong Yumian return to the pavilion.


    Seeing Gong Yumian, the old lady of the palace burst into tears and clung tightly.


    Gong Yumian looks at the palace old lady crying so sad, her eyes are also red, a few drops of crystal clear tears fall out of her eyes.


    Old Mrs. Fu helplessly smiles and shakes her head, lovingly touches Su Qingchen''s head and asks, "Qingchen, what about your mother and brother? Why didn''t they come back? "


    Su Qingchen said: "my younger brother fell down and was injured a little. My mother took him to the clinic at the foot of the mountain."


    Smell speech, Fu old lady''s face changed slightly, "fell a fall? Serious? Where is a good clinic at the foot of the mountain No, I''ll call Yunzhi and ask him to come here. "


    Su Qingchen:


    -


    it is not clear whether there is a good clinic at the foot of the mountain, but there are few clinics that can show children bones.


    Most of them are for people to do disaster, or give you a few moxa grass to sprinkle water on you


    Just don''t be too insidious.


    "Mommy, why don''t we go back first? I think I can bear it. "


    Subei walked two miles with Su Yiran on his back. No serious doctor was found in or out of 67 clinics.


    The white and fresh face of Northern Jiangsu has been sunburnt by the sun, and the broken hair on the temples is wet and pasted on the forehead.


    Su Yiran is a little distressed.


    He still remembers that when they were three and a half years old, one night he and his brother had a high fever. At that time, they had no money to live in a big house. The place was remote and they had to walk a long way to get a taxi. In addition, it was raining that day. He could not remember how he and his brother were sent to the hospital. He only knew that uncle Cang was the one who woke up the next day and stayed by their bed And mommy was in the ward next to them.


    "No, it''s not a small thing to hurt a bone. Honey, Mommy will take you to the hospital in the city by taxi.


    ¡±


    with that, Subei hurried to the side of the road, looked out into the distance, and was ready to wave for a taxi.


    She went out too far, and there were few cars in this area.


    Northern Jiangsu frowns.


    It''s because she is too careless. She always thinks that Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are smart, so she pays less attention to them.


    After waiting for nearly five minutes, Su Yiran lies lazily on Subei''s back, purses her lips, and whispers, "Mommy Did you quarrel with Daddy this morning


    In the morning, mummy was out of her mind. When she was eating at Grandma''s, mummy and daddy didn''t interact in the whole process. It was a typical cold war.


    Subei was stunned. After reacting, he said with a dry smile, "ha ha How could, er There seems to be a car coming. Let''s go ahead. "


    Northern Jiangsu maintained calm on the surface, and his heart was in a mess.


    She and Fu yunshang have long been more than just love. There are two children between them.


    During this period of time, the two children have been completely used to the company of their father. If she just broke up with Fu yunshang because other women were jealous of him, wouldn''t it be that she was a little too headstrong.


    What''s more, he is not responsible for the dust and dye.


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province has a feeling of being filled with anxiety.


    The car slowly drove close, is a pair of black Bentley


    See the logo, Subei a little embarrassed slowly put down his hand, this luxury car, afraid it will not carry irrelevant passers-by.


    However, she did not expect that her hand had just been put down, and the Bentley had stopped steadily beside her.


    Black Bentley''s window fell down, revealing a face familiar with demon governance. Subei''s pupil dilated and said in surprise, "cangxingzhi?"


    How could he be here?


    Cang Xingzhi''s voice line is gentle, "where are you going? I''ll see you off. " A charming face in front of Subei is always so pure and clean without impurities.Northern Jiangsu Province:


    -


    Su Yiran was injured in the tail vertebrae, so he did not dare to sit down, so he had to lie on his stomach, so he took up the whole rear seat. There was no place for Northern Jiangsu, so he had to sit in the co pilot.


    In the car, there is light music, the atmosphere is also unconsciously relaxed a lot.


    Cang Xingzhi only asked her where she was going, and then she did not ask her other questions. Although she had some doubts about his appearance in her heart, it was not easy to ask, so they were silent all the way.


    Outside the city hospital.


    "Thank you for sending me, I''m..." Before the words are finished, Cang Xingzhi first unfastens her seat belt, gets out of the car, opens the rear door, and holds Su Yiran out.


    Subei saw the situation and quickly pushed the door to get off, embarrassed way, "too much trouble for you, or I''ll come by myself."


    "No trouble."


    Subei looked at a little bit if it was interesting to return the child to her Cang Xingzhi, and three black lines fell from her forehead:.... "


    She always felt that the man was too familiar with her.


    Mingming was not like this in M country before. It seems that it has changed since he came back to see her for the first time.


    It''s really It''s confusing her.


    Cang Xingzhi runs around upstairs and downstairs with Su Yiran in his arms. Subei has tried to take back the child from him for countless times, but he has not been able to catch the opportunity.


    In addition, Cang Xingzhi''s appearance is excellent, and the past people''s eyes are all looking at them. When she went to register, there was a little nurse pasted over and said with envy: "is that your husband? Long handsome still so intimate, I think he is really precious, nervous children, also very love you, now such a man is really rare


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 142

    At first, Subei would patiently explain to them that Cang Xingzhi was not her husband, but just a friend she knew. But later, she kept silent and didn''t want to waste her saliva after facing the little nurses who she explained but didn''t believe her.


    The results of the film came out, is a fracture of the tail vertebrae, but the position is good, can take conservative treatment, let itself slowly recover and cure.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Subei took a big breath.


    Asked the doctor to pay attention to the daily things, Subei took the film out of the attending doctor''s office.


    Buzzing -


    the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated and rang. Subei stopped, took out the mobile phone, and then pressed the answer button, "hello?"


    "Xiaobei, I''m a grandmother. How about dyeing? I heard Qingchen say it was a fall. Is it serious? Where are you now? " Fu asked with concern.


    "I am now in the hospital in the city. The fracture of the tail vertebrae, the doctor said is not serious, after a period of cultivation, it will be cured gradually The slow return of Northern Jiangsu.


    "Fracture of caudal vertebrae? It''s no small matter that a child hurts a bone. It''s very careless Xiaobei, send me the address, and I''ll send someone to pick it up. "


    "Little north."


    Cang Xingzhi''s voice suddenly inserted in. For a moment, Su Bei and the old lady Fu over the phone were silent.


    Mrs. Fu''s ears suddenly stood up, and the alarm bell rang in her heart.


    There was a man''s voice on the phone. Listening to the address, she seemed to be familiar with her daughter-in-law to be grandson!


    Su Bei looked at the Cang Xingzhi in front of him. After he was stunned, he showed a smile of gratitude


    "The doctor rubbed the medicine for him, and it''s much better."


    "Thank you."


    If he had not run up and down with Yiran in his arms, she would not have been able to find the Department and hang up the clinic so soon.


    "You''re welcome. Yiran needs rest and nutrition. I''ll buy him some food. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it back with me


    Subei looked at him and wanted to see some flaws in men''s eyes or faces, but strangely, men''s views from top to bottom were not threatening and aggressive.


    Is it strange that the aggressive look she saw in his eyes for the first time was her illusion?


    Otherwise, after several meetings, how could she feel that he was just like an angel.


    Or that kind of beautiful angel.


    Subei secretly clenched his fist, and his sharp fingertips pricked his palm. He said in his heart: keep awake, keep alert, and know that the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    "If I''m not hungry, I don''t have to. But will it take you too long? "


    "No, I have nothing important to do this afternoon."


    Cang Xingzhi said with a gentle smile, "you go to the ward to wait for me, and I will be back soon."


    Then he reached over and seemed to touch her head, but before he met her, Cang Xing stopped suddenly. He picked up his hand and turned away.


    Northern Jiangsu mobile phone did not hang up, so just and Cang Xingzhi''s words, were included in the old lady Fu''s ears.


    What kind of man? Her voice is so good that she is a little confused, not to mention the voice of small north, tone crisp SKR people.


    No, she has to contact cloud business and let him come here quickly! Otherwise, it is very likely that the wife will be pried away!


    Fu yunshang didn''t find a chance to talk to Subei early in the morning. In addition, his mother-in-law put him in a bad mood. As a result, this morning, all the men wore a poker face, and their breath was cold and could freeze to death.


    When he received the text message from Mrs. Fu, Fu yunshang was holding a video conference in his study. The mobile phone on his desk suddenly vibrated. He glanced at the bright mobile phone screen. After catching the remarks on it, he did not immediately take it up to check, but flipped through the documents in his hands.


    The staff on the computer side can see their boss''s low pressure through the screen, so they can continue to report.


    Speaking of the critical moment, a burst of video call prompts sound up. The one who is talking immediately closes his mouth and observes Fu yunshang''s expression with breath holding.


    Not surprisingly, the man''s face was as black as Bao Gong.


    This old lady is really Don''t let people stop!


    Fu yunshang put down the document in his hand, took his mobile phone, and refused Mrs. Fu''s wechat video invitation. As soon as he finished his refusal, Mrs. Fu sent a message. At first glance, it was all exclamation marks.


    Fu yunshang:


    However, after carefully reading the text of the message, Fu yunshang''s blue tendons jumped twice.


    Good grandson! The big thing is bad! Also dyed injured, Xiaobei took the child to a hospital in the city. It seems that there is a man who is familiar with Xiaobei in the hospital. I think the voice is better than you and the sound is crispy than you! Come as soon as you see the news!! Otherwise, the daughter-in-law will be snatched away!! Ah, ah, ah! First alarm! ]Mrs. Fu."Boss happened..." The employee in the video just opened his mouth and asked if there was something wrong with the man. The screen suddenly turned black and the video conference ended.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending the message, Mrs. Fu waited for a long time and did not see Fu yunshang recover. She could not help grinding her denture. The smelly boy hung up her video phone call. By the way, could you reply to her with a word and not drop a piece of meat?


    What a nuisance!

 Chapter 143

    Su Yiran holds the heat preservation bucket, drinks a big mouthful of bone soup, licks the corner of his lip curiously, "Mommy, does uncle Cang''s brother also like you?"


    They took him up and down to see a doctor, bought him food, and now he took the initiative to get hot water for them, which is typical of chasing girls.


    It''s just that when I was in M country, uncle Cang''s younger brother didn''t go close to them. How could he be so enthusiastic?


    The emotional thinking of adults is really complicated.


    Even if he was a gifted child, he couldn''t figure out the situation at this time.


    Su Bei choked and wiped Su Yi''s mouth with a paper towel. He said in a serious tone, "Uncle Cang or uncle Cang''s brother and mummy are all friends. Besides, uncle Cang is kind to us. Don''t say such rude words again in the future, OK?"


    Su Yiran blinked and nodded, "I know." "Uncle Xingzhi ~"


    Subei was stunned and looked back.


    Cang Xingzhi carried a silver gray kettle in her hand and stood at the door, her light blue eyes fixed on her.


    I don''t know how long he has been standing at the door. Did he hear what she just said?


    But it doesn''t matter if you hear it.


    Subei stood up gracefully, "you are back." Then he went over and took the kettle in his hand, "thank you."


    Cang Xingzhi collected the dark light at the bottom of her eyes and said with a smile, "I have said it. Don''t be so polite with me It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. "


    "I''ll see you off." Then she looked back at Su Yiran and said, "Mommy will see my uncle off and come back soon."


    Su Yiran chews a big mouthful of food in her mouth, and says indistinctly, "good Goodbye to Uncle Xingzhi ~ "


    -


    in the corridor.


    No one in the past could hear her own footsteps quietly.


    Subei felt that she should say something at this time. After all, the man helped her a lot today, but he had already said thank you so many times. If you thank him again, she would be affected.


    Is thinking, walking in her side of the man''s body suddenly forward falter, Su Bei startled, quickly reached out to hold his arm, "what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    Cang Xingzhi''s other hand was on the wall, and he was half bent. He was dripping sweat from his brows. He looked down at his uncontrollable trembling legs. His light blue eyes were stained with a gloomy color.


    Clench pressure root, prop up straight body, voice hoarse way: "do not matter." Brush off Subei''s hand, "the front is the elevator, you don''t have to send me, go back." Look away when you speak.


    He walked forward two steps tentatively. His legs were filled with pain. Half of his body had to lean against the wall. His breath was disordered and his face became more and more pale.


    Su Bei Ning eyebrow: "your condition looks very bad, do not really need to call a doctor to have a look?"


    "No need."


    Three words, the man''s pronunciation bite is particularly heavy, seems to be in the utmost restraint, endure what.


    Subei suddenly felt that the Cang Xingzhi was the real one.


    She said, "be careful on your way."


    As she turned to return to the ward, a muffled sound of "plop" came from behind, accompanied by the scream of the female nurse, and the sound of instruments such as medicine bottle, scalpel and forceps falling to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry Are you all right? "


    When the little nurse just passed Cang Xingzhi, her elbow accidentally touched the man. She never thought that the man would be so weak without wind. She just touched her and fell down.


    "How are you, sir? I... "


    Cang Xingzhi knelt on the ground, and her hands slowly gathered into fists. When the female nurse wanted to reach out and touch him, she was pushed half a meter away with a cold wave of her hand.


    "Get out of here!" A low roar.


    Thinking of Subei standing behind him at this time, quietly looking at his embarrassed appearance, Cang Xingzhi felt humbled.


    He was eager to stand up, but the more anxious he was, the more disobedient his legs became.


    On the verge of emotional outburst, a pair of white and clean hands suddenly held his elbow, and the other hand supported his shoulder.


    Cang Xingzhi''s body was tight and stiff. When she saw the face of Subei, the scarlet color in the light blue pupil faded slowly, and turned into a daze.


    He had been hiding from her for so many years, but he didn''t want her to see his useless side, but he still couldn''t avoid it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaobei. "


    "Well." Subei face as usual should a, hands with some strength, way: "there are debris on the ground, you hold on to me, don''t hurt."


    Cangxingzhi brain stopped working, instinctively obedient in accordance with the north of Jiangsu to do.


    Su Bei reluctantly helped Cang Xingzhi up, let his hand around her neck, made his own support point, raised his eyes, pursed his lips and asked, "can you still walk?"Cang Xingzhi did not speak. He took a step forward tentatively, but only opened his legs. His lower body was paralyzed and had to fall forward. Fortunately, Subei caught him in time to avoid another fall.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: It seems that I can''t go.


    The little nurse, who was pushed by Cang Xing, was scared, touched her tears and ran away. There were few people in the corridor here. Subei looked around and said, "I''ll help you to the chair in front of you for a rest."


    Cang Xingzhi and drooping eyelashes Good. "


    When Subei held him, he had been secretly observing the expression on Subei''s face, and did not find any abnormal changes on her face. When she was holding him, his uneasy heart gradually calmed down.


    When he was a child, he had a leg injury and could not walk. He was often bullied by his brothers and sisters in Cang''s family. Even the servant looked at him with contempt and pity.


    Later, the night cold took him to m country for treatment. He thought that he could finally get rid of those strange eyes, but the fact is, his attending doctors and nurses showed sympathy for him


    More than once, he heard that three or two girls gathered together to discuss his looks and legs. What he was most worried about was that they said, "Hey, even if they are long, how can they be? They still have to sit in a wheelchair for a lifetime. In today''s real society, where can women tolerate their men being disabled all their lives? Think about the future We should not only do housework, make money and educate our children, but also take care of them How miserable, life is no fun. "


    Yes, he is a burden to any woman who marries him in the future.


    He tried to cooperate with the attending doctor''s treatment, but he didn''t know when he had been numb.


    But often see Subei, he can''t help but hide his defects, trying to hide do not want her to find.


    Unfortunately


    I still make a fool of myself in front of her.


    "You sit here and wait for me. I''ll borrow a wheelchair." Subei wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Little north."


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    Subei smile, "you are welcome."


    Fifteen minutes later, Subei borrowed a wheelchair to come back, but did not see Cang Xingzhi''s figure.


    Looking at the empty bench, Subei frowned.


    Such a large person should not be lost, or be abducted and sold?

 Chapter 144

    After looking for Cang Xingzhi around, Subei still didn''t see Cang Xingzhi. Finally, she took out her mobile phone to find Cang Xingzhi''s number and dialed it. After more than ten seconds, the final formulaic female voice told her to dial again later


    He''s really a moody man.


    It''s just that the recurrence of his leg injury just now seems to be very serious


    Northern Jiangsu pondered for a moment and decided to meddle in his business once.


    The finger delimits the telephone book, edited a short message to the dark night cold sends.


    Just about to put away the mobile phone, the mobile phone vibrated for a moment. It was a short message reply:


    I see, thank you. ¡ª¡ªThe night is cold.


    ¡­¡­


    At the back of the screen, he sat on the dark desk and sent a message to him.


    What is not a tool!


    He spent more than ten years inviting orthopedics and neurology doctors from all over the medical field to treat him. He was good. He didn''t know how to cherish it. He could still rely on him once or twice, but this time


    As sharp as an eagle''s eyes slowly narrowed up, not just want that woman, since he himself is reluctant to use thick, then he is the elder brother''s agent.


    "Cang general manager?" A woman''s voice line is hoarse / sensitive, and she is naturally charming in it.


    Cold night languidly leaning on the chair, the whole body is permeated with a kind of evil spirit, gently opened thin lips, "you pack up, tonight to a country."


    ¡°A¡­¡­ Country? " Not sure.


    When the man took her in, he promised her to hide her whereabouts and identity. What''s the meaning of suddenly letting her return to country a?


    The cold night with a casual smile said, "don''t you like Fu Yun Shang? How about I give you a chance to get him? "


    Hearing the words "Fu yunshang", situ Yan ran at the other end of the phone suddenly changed color, and his hands holding the microphone began to shake.


    "You Is it serious? " Can you really help her get Fu yunshang?


    If it was not for the night cold suddenly raised, she would never take the initiative to think of that man.


    Because as much as she loves him, she hates him.


    He had been merciless and humiliating to her, which she could never forget!


    "Well." The cold night sent out a low syllable from his nose and said, "if you want, I can help you to come back to him, but when you arrive in country a, you need to follow my orders You know, I don''t like disobedient subordinates. "


    Cang family''s people have a strong desire to control, the night cold is completely inherited all the characteristics of the Cang family.


    "But I was Fu yunshang won''t give me a good look when he sees me. " I''m not sure I''ll drive her out of country a again, or even harder It killed her directly.


    "It''s not something you need to worry about. You just need to tell me your decision now. Do you want to or don''t want to?"


    "Yes Situ Yan Ran obeyed his original intention and urgently returned.


    The cold night was not surprised by situ Yan Ran''s reply.


    At the beginning, he took her under his command, only to see her identity and her feelings for Fu yunshang.


    Originally, he didn''t want to use situ Yanran so quickly, but his younger brother didn''t strive for success, so he had to move ahead of time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Subei returned to the ward, old lady Fu, Yunzhi, Liufen and Fu yunshang were all there.


    Su Yiran lies on Fu yunshang''s leg, sipping Chinese medicine. Her eyebrows are twisted into a twist. There are four big characters on her face: difficult, easy, down and swallow.


    Subei in the heart of love, Su Yiran three seconds, rubbing his nose into the ward.


    Seeing her, Liu Fen and Yun Zhi cried with one voice, "little lady."


    Subei nodded to them.


    "Xiaobei is back."


    "Well, grandma."


    Subei went to the old lady Fu who was sitting on the chair beside the bed.


    Old lady Fu took Subei''s hand and asked her to sit down by the bed. Su Bei looked back at the position beside the bed. Unfortunately, her sight was just in line with Fu yunshang''s, lowered her eyelashes, moved her body and drew some distance from the man before sitting down.


    Fu yunshang:


    Does she hate him so much now?


    But overnight, the good feeling he had accumulated before turned into dregs


    It''s really Aggrieved.


    "Daddy ~"


    "Daddy ~!"


    Su Yiran raised his head and called Fu yunshang several times. Then he looked down at his little son, "eh?"


    "It''s bitter in my mouth. I want a piece of sugar." Su Yiran said, while chuckling.


    It''s really bitter.


    Fu yunshang raised his eyes and took a look at Yunzhi. Yunzhi found a small bag of preserves from the medicine box.


    Ever since he knew that Subei couldn''t stand the taste of traditional Chinese medicine, there were candies and other things in Yunzhi''s medicine box. Of course, this was also Fu yunshang''s order.Yunzhi opened the packaging paper, inside the preserved fruit particles are clear, there are plum, apricot, dried peach


    The sour and sweet taste makes Northern Jiangsu want to eat


    Pour also can''t blame her to be greedy, be in the ward Chinese medicine flavor is too thick, make her this did not drink medicine''s mouth to have some to make bitter.


    Su Yiran grabs two preserved fruits and puts them into his mouth. He chews his brows and eyes. He is addicted and grabs several more.


    Su Bei''s throat moved, took the water cup on the head cabinet, looked up and drank a sip of water.


    "Xiaobei, today is really thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, our old ladies would be in a mess, and we would not find Yu Mian so soon."


    "Oh, and our Yiran. He''s a little hero."


    Su Yiran smiles embarrassed.


    He is a hero who was sacrificed with his tail vertebrae. He can only be regarded as a hero. He will learn from Dabao next time, and keep calm when he is in a panic


    Emmm¡­¡­


    However, Dabao''s disguise / forced cold criminal is not something he can imitate casually.


    "By the way, I heard Yiran say that the one who sent you to the hospital was your old friend who used to be in M. how about others?" The old lady Fu looked around.


    Subei: "he left first when he had something to do."


    Fu old lady disappoints a way, "how to walk so quickly, I still want to leave him to have a potluck to appreciate."


    Subei didn''t know how to accept this, so he had to smile twice.


    Old lady Fu wanted to say something, but just opened her mouth, she was stopped by Fu yunshang''s eye system.


    Mrs. Fu said: Stare at her to do what, she is full to support to do eight old woman here? I''m not worried about my granddaughter-in-law flying home.


    However, Fu yunshang''s eyes are too powerful to kill. The old lady turned around and pulled to another topic.


    Su Bei and Mrs. Fu finished chatting, and it happened that Su Yiran also finished drinking Chinese medicine, and the discharge procedures were all completed.


    Before she left, Mrs. Fu patted Subei''s hand and said earnestly, "Xiaobei, I''ll take Yiran back to my old house first. You can accompany Yun Shang to the nearby restaurant to eat something. He heard that Yiran was injured and hospitalized. He couldn''t be anxious. Now the water has not entered."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Can she refuse?


    Isn''t that just plain to tell the old lady that she and Fu yunshang are at odds.


    More than ten minutes later, the old lady and others left, leaving only her and Fu yunshang in the ward.


    Subei really can''t stand the smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the ward, so he took the initiative to say, "let''s go, too?"


    Fu yunshang put the disgusted expression on Subei''s face into his eyes. "Well," he said, took out a piece of hard candy with fruit flavor from his pocket, spread out his palm and handed it to Subei. His voice was gentle, "eat it."


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and then looked at him in surprise.


    He There''s candy in your pocket? Why didn''t he dye it just now


    Seeing the doubts in Subei''s heart, Fu yunshang tore up the wrapper of the candy and fed it to her while explaining, "I only have one candy left. There are still a lot of preserves in Yunzhi."


    Subei with strawberry taste hard sugar in his mouth, pretending to understand nothing, "in fact, candied fruit is better than candy."


    Fu Yun Shang was silent for a moment and said, "I will prepare some preserves in my pocket next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s very nice.


    She''s too embarrassed to play tricks with him here.


    Subei coughed and mended his way, "I''m kidding. Sweets are good. There''s no need to prepare preserves any more..."


    It''s said that the big business man often carries a bag of candied fruit in his pocket I''m afraid I will be laughed off.


    Fu yunshang took a look at her and did not tangle with her on this topic.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunset red half of the sky, white clouds misty thin, half covered in the above, flying birds, wings opened a corner of the gauze, showing a touch of delicate red, like shy girl''s cheek.


    Subei was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, with hill high papers stacked on her legs. Her head was lowered and her cheeks were more beautiful than the sunset in the sky.


    What a shame!


    Three hours ago, the man took her out of the hospital. Instead of going to the restaurant for dinner, he drove her to the Fu Group, and ordered people to go to the archives to take all the cooperation projects when he first took over the Fu group. Many of the confidential documents could not be disclosed to the public. He even let people open the envelope to show her.


    There were also female employees who had been on business with Fu yunshang. One by two came in orderly to explain and prove Fu yunshang''s innocence.


    At that time, Subei wanted to find a crack in the ground, and she was angry and ashamed. Otherwise, she knew that she was not Fu yunshang''s opponent, and she would have done him a meal.


    Mix, egg!


    She asked him last night if he really had a woman before her, he would just give her a good time!But he kept silent, and everyone would think that he was acquiescence.


    Besides, if he wanted to explain, he would explain, but he made such a big fuss. Well, from today on, the whole Fu group knows that their boss''s wife is a jealous mother


    "Little north."


    "Why..." Northern Jiangsu also did not lift the head, did not have a good breath should.


    "Don''t you believe it?" The tone is a little helpless.


    He showed her everything that could prove his innocence. If she didn''t believe it


    Then he''ll have to use tough tactics.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to do that until it''s really irreversible.

 Chapter 145

    Northern Jiangsu gaped at the man.


    What she has on her lap is all the cooperation projects that he took over at the beginning of Fu''s group. According to the workload, he sleeps less than five hours a day on average, so there is no spare time to play with women.


    A sigh.


    If put on the ordinary couple body, she at most is to play affectation, tantrums, one coax two hugs three strong kisses, this matter is probably also turned over. However, Fu yunshang is not an ordinary man. He prefers to take the factual evidence to explain it than to explain the temptation.


    Such a time, it is highlighted that she is too silly, white sweet no brain, easily believe other people''s provocation.


    This kind of operation really separates her from the wall.


    Su Bei glanced at the top of a document on his knee and tried to be calm and said: "I am angry not because of Yunshu''s words, but because of your attitude last night." Looking at the man, he continued, "since I have chosen to be with you, I can accept everything you have done before. What I can''t accept is your deception and concealment."


    "If you can, I hope you can explain something to me at the first time, so I don''t get it wrong. I''m just thinking


    Her heart is now on him, anything about him can make her lose her mind.


    This is an obvious example.


    She is really not used to such a self.


    But I couldn''t leave him and break up with him.


    Since we can''t escape, we can only forge ahead and go further.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. " He will try not to be stuffy in the future and explain his words clearly in time.


    I don''t know why, looking at Fu yunshang''s open-minded acceptance of criticism, she suddenly a little want to laugh.


    Their present appearance is the most primitive appearance of love.


    They will quarrel over small things, and the cold war will become closer under each reconciliation. Although the process will be a bit unpleasant, they will understand each other better and integrate better.


    There is no perfect love without smooth sailing in the world. But if all the difficulties in the future are to face with this man around, she wants to She would like to.


    Well, she can''t just kill all the people just because she was in trouble before.


    You should know that hesitation is not her style, dare to love and hate to be happy.


    Su beidun has a feeling that he has opened the two veins of Ren and governor. He catches a Korean restaurant in front of him. Subei reaches out a little excited and pulls the sleeve of lafun merchant. "Go ahead, I want fried chicken and hot pot of rice cake!"


    Fu yunshang, who was still in self-examination, took a surprise look at Subei. For a moment, she doubted whether he had hallucinations. Otherwise, how could her attitude have changed so much It really scared him.


    Seeing that the car was about to drive away from the restaurant in the opposite direction, Subei stamped his foot, "hurry up!"


    Fu yunshang came to his senses and said, "Oh Good. " Hands on the steering wheel.


    A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea.


    He has to put it on the agenda as soon as possible about the "love make-up class".


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Wen Jinnian arrived in the villa area where Cang Xingzhi lived.


    It was not easy for him to eat this meal. After finishing filming a Republic of China drama in Lingyun mountain in the evening, he flew for several hours before catching up with the appointed time.


    Shimmering, moon shadow ups and downs.


    The lights of stars in the glass corridor make the surrounding night scene clearer.


    Don''t say, the environment here is really good.


    You can also consider buying a place to be a neighbor with Cang Xingzhi. Maybe you can often go to eat.


    Thinking, Wen Jinnian showed a warm smile.


    With a smile in his mouth, he took out the key from his pocket, turned it, and pushed the door in


    It is not the imagined flavor of food, but the strong smell of blood!


    Wen Jinnian suddenly changed his face, stretched out his long arm, groped for the light switch on the wall, and pressed it.


    Pa -


    the light is on.


    Seeing the scene in the room, Wen Jinnian''s eyelids jumped and his brows slowly locked up.


    What a mess!


    Sofa tea table still has adornment article to pour to pieces of broken, a ground bright red dazzling startling!


    This is


    What''s the situation?


    Before the golden year of isothermal thinking, suddenly sounded the voice of the kitchen knife heavy falling on the table, one by one heavy.


    Wen Jinnian avoided the debris and bloodstains on the ground and called out tentatively, "Cang Xing Zhi?"


    "Cangxingzhi?"


    "Cangxingzhi -" Wen Jinnian followed the voice to the kitchen, pushed open the door, and saw a man sitting in a wheelchair with a bloody kitchen knife in his hand. The knife rose and fell and focused on chopping fish. His voice suddenly stopped.


    Cang Xingzhi turned his wheelchair and looked at Wen Jinnian. His voice was low, with a gloomy coldness, "you are here."¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    Cang Xingzhi glanced at the fish on the dish table that had almost become minced meat. He put down the kitchen knife and said faintly, "I''ll make you rolls of sashimi."


    The ending of Wen Jin year goes up, "fish fillet?" It''s clear that it''s raw fish sauce, right!


    Cang Xingzhi turned his wheelchair to the wash basin, opened the water valve, while scrubbing the blood on his hands, he said, "if he doesn''t obey the orders, I''ll give it a few more knives to make it quiet..." Lift Mou to see Wen Jinnian one eye, "change to do fish sauce how?"


    Wen Jinnian''s expression was a little cracked, and he said in the corner of his mouth Just be happy. "


    The ninth young master of Cang family has autism and mild paranoid depressive symptoms. When he is serious, his behavior will be extremely extreme.


    Since I knew him, Cang Xingzhi''s performance was so normal that he forgot his hidden cause. Now I see it. It''s really a bit of a surprise, but


    Killing fish to vent his emotions means that he is still rational and his illness can be controlled by himself.


    In addition to fish fillets turned into fish sauce, steamed crabs into crab patties, chicken stewed mushrooms turned into chopped chicken, fried goose liver turned into a whole goose stewed with powdered cabbage, the meal was generally good Not bad.


    Just think of those blood in the living room is from these chickens and geese on the table at this time, Wen Jinnian suddenly lost his appetite.


    Wen Jinnian was holding a bowl of rice. He chewed it for two times. He looked up at Cang Xingzhi, who was grinding the kitchen knife. He pulled the corners of his lips and said, "you Are you ok? "


    When I met him at Lingyun mountain at noon, he was fine. How could the night be like this.


    Now, should he tell his brother about the cold night? Or send him a shrink?


    Otherwise, if his knife goes on like this, I really don''t know what will happen.


    The body of the sword reflects the Cang Xingzhi''s face, and the evil spirits are treated by demons with morbid state.


    Cang Xingzhi did not answer Wen Jinnian''s question, but raised his eyes and asked him in a serious tone, "do you think I''m terrible now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah..." Cang Xingzhi sneered at herself.


    Wen Jinnian pursed his lips, put down his dishes and chopsticks, and asked, "what kind of stimulation do you get?"


    "Nothing It''s just a bad mood. " Put down the blunt knife, glanced at Wen Jinnian and said, "you can make do with the meal today. I will supply you with a meal tomorrow." Turn the wheelchair, "use it slowly."


    Looking at the figure of Cang Xingzhi leaving, Wen Jinnian''s face gradually becomes heavy.


    Pause for a few seconds, take out the mobile phone and dial a call in the past.


    "Hello?" The cold night, hoarse voice, is obviously sleeping to be awakened.


    Wen Jinnian glanced at the food on the table, stood up, put one hand in his pocket, walked to the door and said, "I''m going to your brother''s villa now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold night opened the quilt, tied up the Nightgown, went to the bar, poured a cup of warm water, moistened his throat, and said, "how is his state?"


    "Hehe, you seem to have known it already?"


    "Well..." Cangye Han raised his head and drank a sip of water. He was injured in the high chair behind him. He turned the cup in his hand and said, "his leg injury recurred in the hospital today, which happened to be seen by Subei. It must be the self-esteem in his heart."


    "No wonder..." Wen Jinnian knows clearly.


    It turned out to be ugly in front of the woman I like. It really hurt my self-esteem.


    "Why are you at Xingzhi villa so late?"


    Wen Jinnian heard the cold night burglar like questions, can not help but chuckle out.


    In the eyes of the sixth young master of dudaocang''s family, he only has money and interests, but he doesn''t know that he is a real brother control.


    From deliberately teasing a good friend''s mind, Wen Jinnian leisurely sells the pass son way, "I will often be here in your brother for the next month."


    The night is cold and the brows are frowning Did you agree? "


    "Naturally, he is responsible for my three meals a month."


    "Wen Jinnian!" Sound is dangerous.


    "Hehe, well, I won''t joke with you. To be honest, your brother''s leg injury recurred a little seriously. I suggest that you take him back to m for further treatment By the way, get him a shrink. "

 Chapter 146

    psychologist?


    Thinking of the doctors who had been sent out by Cang Xingzhi, Cang Yehan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He bent his fingers and knocked at the bar and said, "as long as he doesn''t hurt himself, others are as he likes."


    Wen Jinnian has goose bumps because of his soft and doting tone.


    "You are Forget it. I''ll hang up


    He had to get up early tomorrow at five o''clock tomorrow to shoot for the crew of "Mei Gu". Now he just wants to go back to the hotel to wash and sleep.


    At the end of the call, Wen Jinnian drove away from the villa where Cang Xingzhi lived. In the dark night in M country, he sat by the bar, looking at the sea and lighthouse outside the window and had no sleep.


    -


    the next day, the old house of the Fu family.


    Early in the morning, old lady Gong led Gong Yumian to visit.


    The accompanying servants went in and out, and the gifts soon piled up into a hill high.


    Old lady Fu was sitting at the table having breakfast. Looking at the battle, the monk Er Zhang couldn''t feel his head and said, "I don''t want to celebrate the new year. What are you doing?"


    Old lady Gong waved her hand and asked her servants to retreat. She stepped forward and sat down on the opposite side. She said with a smile, "yesterday, Yumian was safe thanks to the help of your little grandson. This is a little bit of care. Don''t be a stranger to me."


    Said palace old lady looked around a circle, doubt way, "how can not see other people?"


    Mrs. Fu poked the rice in the bowl with her chopsticks. She looked like an abandoned left behind child, and said with a low eyebrow: "the cloud merchant and the small NATO meeting yesterday were too late to live outside, and ran was not able to move. Qingchen accompanied them to breakfast in the bedroom..." Raised his head, looked at Gong Laofu and said, "did you eat it? Today, the kitchen made lotus root and spare ribs soup. Have a taste? " He handed over his chopsticks.


    "Who wants to use your chopsticks with saliva? It''s not sanitary..."


    He said it, but his hand went out.


    Fu''s old lady rolled her eyes. "When I was young, why didn''t you say it was unhygienic


    Palace old lady gnaws the action of spareribs, stare at, threaten a way, "you shut up!"


    Old lady Fu picked her eyebrows, raised her chin and said, "I won''t!"


    "You --"


    Gong Yumian pulls the sleeve of old lady Gong, "grandma."


    Mrs. Gong took a look at the humble old lady Fu. When she looked down at Gong Yu, she immediately put on a kind smile and asked patiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Gong Yumian raised his head, blinked his big black crystal clear eyes, and said, "I want to see Yiran brother."


    The old lady of the palace laughs and touches the head of Gong Yu to sleep, and she raises her eyes and looks at the person opposite.


    "Yunzhi, you sleep with feather." Fu old lady side head command way.


    Cloud Zhi nodded, "yes." Then came over and took Gong Yu''s sleeping hand.


    Gong Yumian politely says goodbye to the two grannies, and then follows Yunzhi to leave the Furong garden.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunzhi elder sister, also dye younger brother''s wound, when can be good?" On the way, Gong Yumian asked with a small face.


    Yunzhi thought for a few seconds, and then said, "the young master has hurt his bone. It needs one to three months to recuperate."


    Gong Yu Mian stares at big eyes, "so long?" "Blame me..." he said


    Yun Zhi raised her hand over her head and said softly, "Miss Gong, don''t blame yourself. Young master, he can walk normally next week."


    Smell speech, palace Yu sleeps dim eyes to restore luster again, "really?"


    Yunzhi nodded with a smile


    Gong Yu sleeps as if relieved to pat the chest, "very good, then I don''t have to agree with him."


    Yun Zhi felt confused and said, "do you agree with me?"


    Gong Yumian nodded heavily and said, "if my brother is hurt seriously, I will marry him as a wife when I grow up."


    She was shocked to hear the news of Su Yiran''s fracture of the tail vertebrae yesterday.


    I''m afraid he''ll be disabled.


    She would feel guilty and uneasy all her life.


    After thinking about it for a whole night, she finally decided that if she really made Yiran''s brother disabled, she would be responsible for the rest of his life. The best way is to be his wife and take care of his life.


    Yunzhi: "it''s just


    Ten minutes later.


    When Gong Yu sleeps down, Su Yiran is lying on the bed watching Yali video serial idol drama school grass love me with her mobile phone.


    Su Qingchen sat by the bed and ate the chestnuts slowly.


    Looking at the female protagonist who was playing tricks for the third time, he frowned and couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "Er Bao, can you change some plays to watch?"


    He now seriously suspects that his brother has been affected by this kind of no nutrition and illogical idol drama. Otherwise, how could he have done something stupid for others."I can''t get rid of any other fun from the screen But this time, he took a look at Su Qingchen''s empty palm and was thinking of opening his mouth. Yu Guang inadvertently swept to Gong Yumian, who came in from the door. He waved his hand in surprise and said, "sister Yumian ~"


    Gong Yumian was taken away by her sister su. She ran a few steps quickly, panting and laughing "Also dye younger brother." He stopped and looked at Su Qingchen, who had a clear temperament. He also said hello, "brother Qingchen."


    Su Qingchen glanced at Gong Yu Mian''s face and gave a faint hum as a response. Then she lowered her head and continued to peel chestnuts.


    Gong Yumian looks at Su Qingchen.


    Is she being hated?


    "Ouyang Jing - you let me go!"


    A female voice with a crying voice attracts Gong Yumian''s attention. Gong Yumian looks at the mobile phone on the mobile phone holder in front of Su Yiran.


    The heroine inside is crying with tears. At this time, she is pushing the shoulder of the hero, and her voice is shaking. "Let''s break up. I don''t want to be your substitute. I saw it in school later Just be a stranger... "


    "Garden! You listen to me explain, you listen to me explain... "


    "I don''t want to hear it!"


    "Don''t do that! Listen to me! Listen to me


    "I don''t listen! Don''t listen The heroine covers her ears with her hands and shakes her head wildly.


    The hero grabs the heroine''s shoulder in a hurry and repeats five words: "listen to my explanation"


    mentally retarded.


    Su Qingchen made a sharp evaluation of the play from the bottom of his heart.


    I''m afraid that only his brother can watch this kind of retarded drama. It''s estimated that girls don''t like it


    "Isn''t this school grass love me?" Gong Yumian suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Su Qingchen peels chestnuts and suddenly stops. She looks at Gong Yu with complicated eyes.


    She won''t be


    "I didn''t expect that you are also chasing this play! Now you are watching the fifth episode. I tell you that there is a section of male and female at the end of this episode, which is very handsome Gong Yumian lies on the edge of the bed, holding his face in a dazed way.


    Su also dye crooked head, "Yu Mian elder sister, have you seen all of them behind?"


    "Mm-hmm! I''ve seen episode 28 already. "


    "Ah, you have seen so much. Is the garden with Ouyang Jing?" Su Yiran asked with great interest.


    Gong Yumian was sorry: "no, Ouyang Jing''s mother came back from the United States, went to the hospital to humiliate Yuanyuan''s mother, and then Yuanyuan''s mother let Yuanyuan and Ouyang break up I''m really tired of Ouyang''s mother. Every time I come to her, I''ll fast in. By the way, you haven''t seen the female leader''s younger brother appear? "


    "Does the mistress have a brother?" Su is also surprised.


    Gong Yumian rubbed his body forward and explained in a loud and colorful voice, "it is not said that the father of Yuanyuan left the garden when she was three years old. In fact, he had a hard time leaving the garden. However, he was cheated by his friend and helped his friend borrow 300000 yuan in his name. After the friend ran away, the police found him. He was afraid that Yuanyuan and her mother would be implicated and left, Later, I met a noble man and helped him. Now, Yuanyuan''s father is the chairman of a group company. He has married his wife and has a six-year-old son... "


    Su Yiran holds his cheek in one hand and listens attentively to the story behind Gong Yumian''s spoiler.


    Su Qingchen looked at the chestnuts in his hand, and then looked at the two people who were very speculative. After a moment''s silence, he put down the peeled chestnuts, tidied up his clothes and left quietly

 Chapter 147

    In a luxury apartment.


    Northern Jiangsu is wearing a smoky purple ice silk nightdress, lying on the side of the big bed. The silky black hair is spread like seaweed in the back of his head. Under the sun, the hair is shining like a little paint.


    Her hair was long, all the way to her waist.


    Fu yunshang took the tray, walked to the bedside, put things on the bedside table, knelt on one knee, lifted off the broken hair from the temples of Subei with his long fingers, and watched the sleeping face of Subei for a few seconds with his dark pupils. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his smile spread to the bottom of his eyes.


    Last night, Subei drank five bottles of Shaojiu in the restaurant. After being slightly drunk, she stood up from her seat with the beaker in her hand, and pointed to him in a condescending manner --


    "Fu yunshang, listen to me..." Patting the chest: "I, Subei fell in love with you, from now on, you can only be my man, do not You are not allowed to have sex with other women, burp ~ "wiping the saliva of the mouth, squinting the dim drunken eyes, added:" men can''t either. "


    From childhood to adulthood, he received many women''s Confessions, but this was the only time that Northern Jiangsu directly declared sovereignty.


    But he was very helpful.


    She said she was in love with him.


    She said he could only be her man in the future.


    He took it seriously, whether it was her drunken nonsense or her impulse.


    When you fall in love with a person, you will be worried about your gain and loss. When you are loved, you will have a special taste. Fu yunshang can''t describe that feeling. You can only feel your blood boiling.


    Fu yunshang straightened up and pursed his lips: "eat." Then he picked up the porridge bowl on the tray, put a bamboo shoot in the spoon and fed it to Subei with porridge.


    Subei back in the head of the bed, hands on both sides, obedient open mouth.


    The little woman who just got up was like a little milk cat. Sometimes she rubbed her eyes, and sometimes she tilted her head to wait for his feeding.


    In the process of eating and feeding, neither of them spoke. Twenty minutes later, after Subei had eaten all the dishes and rice porridge made by Fu yunshang, Fu Yun wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "I''ll wash the dishes and chopsticks, and you''ll go downstairs with your clothes. Then we''ll go to Fu''s group."


    He gave Fu Zifeng 6% of the shares, which needs to be discussed at the shareholders'' meeting this afternoon. In addition, the names of Fu Zong and others need to be re recorded in the genealogy. The matter is complicated, and he is afraid that he will be busy until the evening.


    He had just been confessed yesterday. To round it off, that is, he was proposed by Northern Jiangsu only yesterday. He had to live with her in the world of two people. Even if he could not live in the world of two people, he would have to see him all the time to have a sense of reality and peace of mind.


    Subei thought for a few seconds and nodded, "OK."


    Yesterday, her mother Yasha''s name had already been established in Fu''s group. Today, she walked around in the past. It is estimated that few people in the company will think about men in the future.

 Chapter 148

    If you want to say what challenges a man''s temper most, desire and discontent should occupy the top of the list.


    Fu yunshang has always been a man with strong self-control. Even when he faced the north of Jiangsu Province, his self-control turned to zero. However, if he was connected with the health of Northern Jiangsu Province, he always had reason. However, Subei is still challenging his final rationality.


    If he used it, he was afraid of hurting her, so he said no


    I always think it''s bad for men''s dignity.


    So after a few seconds, Fu yunshang chose to turn and leave in silence.


    Northern Jiangsu Province


    -


    at the gate of Fourier group.


    Fu Zhou, dressed in a dark blue suit, looked around nervously. Holding Fu Zifeng in one hand, he lowered his voice and said, "do you remember what I said to you last night? Don''t give me any trouble at today''s shareholders'' meeting, you know? "


    Fu Zifeng clenched the pendulum and nervously said, "Dad, we are not good like this Don''t you think cousin has already let us back? "


    When he was six years old, he went with Fu yunshang to the wedding of dingsu family. Before he went, his father Fu Zhou gave him a box the size of a dollar coin.


    He asked naively what was in it. His father told him that it was a tranquilizer that could help relieve fatigue. His grandmother specially prepared it, so that he could find a chance to sneak into Fu yunshang''s drink.


    After that, he took advantage of Fu yunshang''s short time to leave the table and put the things into the red wine.


    At that time, he watched Fu yunshang drink that glass of red wine, and he felt proud of doing good deeds without leaving a name.


    It was only when he was a freshman that he overheard the conversation between his father and his mother in the bedroom that he knew that his father had given him not a tranquilizer, but


    Fu Zifeng''s face turned red. He was guilty to his cousin. How can he be used by his father again?


    "Dad Or forget it. " Fu Zifeng''s embarrassed way.


    Fu Zhou said, "what do you know as a child! He can let us go back now, but only in the face of your grandmother, when one day your grandmother died, no one to protect us, that little wolf will really cover the sky! "


    Fu Zifeng''s eyes were confused.


    Isn''t my cousin covering the sky now?


    Fu Zhou looked at Fu Zifeng''s stupidly silly appearance and sighed, "ah --" he waved his hand in disgust. "Forget it. Now you can''t understand what you''re saying to you. You''ll know it later.


    Just remember that when Fu yunshang asked you to sign the share transfer contract, you took the initiative to ask for the shares to be handed over to me temporarily on the pretext that you were still young... "


    Because Fu yunshang abandoned Fu mane''s legs, he and his second brother dared to lead his family to the old house to "seek justice", and they also took this opportunity to return to the Fu family.


    To their surprise, Fu yunshang actually opened his mouth to Fu Zifeng''s shares. He also allowed Fu Zifeng to work in Fu''s group at any time after he was 18 years old.


    As soon as the news got out, the elders of the Fu family were full of praise for Fu yunshang. They even said that the Fu family had been blessed by the master for several generations.


    When he heard it, he almost broke his tongue!


    It is said that he gave 6% of the shares to Zifeng, but Zifeng was still small, and the shares were useless in his hands.


    It will take another five years for him to be eighteen. In this rapidly changing society, there may be some changes in five years.


    But now he has no chips in his hand, and his only son is bound to death under the control of Fu yunshang, without any reflexive land.


    Fu Zhou''s eyes are fierce. He has had enough of being oppressed in foreign countries. He will never fall into the same situation again twice. This time, he has to take back what originally belongs to him!


    -


    after learning the news of Fu yunshang and Subei Lai Group in advance, Liu Fen was waiting downstairs early.


    See people, meet a few steps forward, "boss, madam."


    "Second master, they are all here. They are all waiting in the meeting room."


    Fu yunshang loosened his sleeve and glanced at Liu Fen with a faint "um" sound. Then he turned his head and looked at Subei. Wen Sheng said, "you go to the office and wait for me first."


    Subei: "good."


    Fu yunshang''s office decoration style is Chinese style. The tea room and office area are separated by a landscape screen painting. Besides books, there are many antiques on the carved pear wood bookshelves.


    Subei raised his head, staring at a pair of exquisite green Ruyi on the top white jade bracket. After a few minutes, he pursed his lips and stood on tiptoe to reach out and take them down to observe the patterns and patterns on them.


    At this time, the office door was pushed open from the outside. A young and beautiful secretary came in with tea and snacks. Seeing the action of Subei, his pupils dilated in surprise and took a breath Madam... "


    Subei''s fingertip just met Ruyi, heard the voice behind her, her fingertip stopped, looked back at the little secretary, continued her unfinished action.Su Bei looked at a pair of green Ruyi in his hands, walked to the chair behind the desk and sat down. He looked at the frightened little secretary and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The little secretary''s lips moved up and down, and said, "all the antiques on the bookshelf are left by the former chairman of the board. The boss never allows anyone to touch them..."


    I remember that the boss and grandmother came to take the antiques on it. The boss''s face was as cold as frost at that time, but she still felt a little scared in retrospect.


    Su Bei was stunned and looked down at the green Ruyi.


    The former chairman of the board is Fu yunshang''s father, and that is what her future father-in-law left behind?


    Fu yunshang took her back to his old house and met his grandmother and his uncles, but he had not taken her to the ancestral hall to see his parents.


    It was because she had not completely opened her heart to him before, and didn''t care about it, but now


    Subei fingered his belly and rubbed the lower green Ruyi''s figure. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were gentle.

 Chapter 149

    Looking at the soft smile on Su Bei''s face, the little secretary tried to be careful and called out: -- Madame


    Su Bei raised his eyes.


    In the end, it was something left by Fu yunshang''s father. Without the permission of a man, she could not move at will.


    So he stood up and put green Ruyi back to its original place.


    When pacing back, I found that the little secretary was looking at her with a kind of dull eyes, pursed her lips, and said, "put things down, you go out to be busy."


    The little secretary came round and said, "OK." Head down to come forward, respectfully put tea and snacks on the desk.


    She was scared to death. She thought she was going to be scolded.


    I really can''t listen to those words from inside the company. My wife knows very well. She can''t match the word "Mu Yaka" in her appearance and style.


    Just about to leave, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from outside, and then the voice of employees outside came in --


    "miss Yunshu, the boss is in a meeting, he is really not in..."


    "Bang!"


    The words have not finished, Yunshu has strong backhand fell on the door, big stride to walk in.


    Seeing Yunshu, the little secretary frowned and walked forward two steps. She said in a righteous way, "miss Yunshu, you can''t come in without an appointment in the chairman''s office. Please go out now!"


    Yunshu glanced at the secretary with his eyes, and walked to Subei directly. He looked down at Subei, sitting behind his desk. His tone was not good, "how are you here?"


    Subei raised her eyebrows.


    She thought that last time she hit her nose bleeding, in the future, she should be more cautious than to walk around the road.


    I didn''t expect that her temper was not only not restrained, but also more insolent than before.


    Was it that she was too light?


    Northern Jiangsu holds his cheek with one hand, and his eyes wander. He looks up and down at Yunshu, pondering in his heart for a moment where he can''t help but beat people, where to start and let people have a long memory.


    Yunshu was uncomfortable when he was seen by Subei. He frowned and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Hearing this, Subei took back his eyes and picked up a piece of tea with a leisurely tone. "Miss Yunshu is worthy of being a doctor. She not only has a good scar, but also can''t remember the pain."


    Hearing the irony in Subei dialect, Yunshu''s face suddenly changed. He clenched his cheek and stared at the beautiful face of Subei.


    Northern Jiangsu was not moved to eat tea, completely isolated the eyes of Yunshu to kill, and said in a normal tone: "yunshang has a meeting in the conference room. If it is very important, you can tell me, and I will tell him when he comes back."


    "Ah -" Yunshu sneered and said sarcastically, "you haven''t really entered the Fu family. Don''t treat yourself as the master mother of Fu''s family when you are in favor for a while."


    The eyes of Northern Jiangsu are dim.


    I don''t know what Yunshu grew up with, Durian? It stinks every time I talk.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll come back later." Then he took a mockery look at Subei and said, "if you don''t have such a face, the young master probably won''t even look at you, rude and savage woman!"


    Subei resisted the impulse to throw the teacup on Yunshu''s face, pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed brightly. "I have at least one face to see. Unlike miss Yunshu, you are not beautiful enough, your mouth is not sweet enough, and your personality is not pleasing enough. Even your heart and intestines have been sprayed by squid. I think You''re only left with the ability to say sour grapes I feel sorry.


    "Poo --" the little secretary who stood by and watched the fire from the shore covered his mouth and snickered.


    Ma''am is really good. It is clear that there is no dirty word, but what is out of the story is more painful than scolding people.


    Yunshu''s eyes were scarlet and his eyes were wide. He looked at Subei, "what are you talking about! Who''s sour on you! I I''m just saying the truth! "


    If Subei nodded, continued to charming smile, "so, do you have other things?"


    Yunshu was almost fuming with anger, but Subei had a smiling face. She could not help but grind her teeth and gouge out Subei fiercely. Then she turned and left in a puff.


    Subei looked at Yunshu''s back, the smile on his face gradually closed up, raised his hand and gently rubbed his eyebrows.


    Fake laughter consumes more energy than beating people.


    In the future, it''s better to continue to maintain the work style that she can do without noise.


    However, Subei didn''t know at this time that her practice of "persuading people with virtue" soon spread throughout the whole Fu group. The image of "mother Yaka" disappeared in every employee''s mind, instead of the brilliant image of their boss''s wife who was smart and knowledgeable.


    Yunshu here in Northern Jiangsu by the gas, turn the head to go to Yunzhi there crying.


    Yunzhi had a rest today. He was drying tangerine peel on the shelf in his backyard. He saw Yunshu shaking a bunch of keys in his hand and came over angrily. He sat on the stone bench with red eyes and raised his head and called out, "elder sister..."Yunzhi shook his hands, sprinkled tangerine peel all over the ground, drooped his eyes, pursed his lips, and squatted down with a bamboo basket and picked up the things one by one.


    Yunshu looks at Yunzhi and ignores her, shriveled mouth and shouts, "elder sister --!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After picking up things, Yunzhi stood up and continued to air the tangerine peel.


    Yunshu bit his lip and asked for forgiveness in a low voice: "elder sister You know that I like young master, but you have repeatedly obstructed me. Last time, I was so angry that I could In fact, after sending the news to my brother-in-law, I regret it very much. "


    Yunzhi still did not speak.


    In the past, every time Yunshu got angry with her, she would cry like this to beg her forgiveness. After forgiveness, she would continue to make the same mistakes.


    Yunshu stamped his feet, stood up, turned to Yunzhi, wiped his tears and sobbed: "young master, he sent a message to our president, let me participate in the rescue and relief activities of Yaoshan next week!"


    Hearing this, Yunzhi suddenly stopped and looked up at Yunshu, which was a little inconceivable: "young master Let you go to Yaoshan


    Yaoshan is located at the junction of plates, and earthquakes often occur. Just last month, the news reported that a 7.6-magnitude earthquake occurred in Yaoshan. Houses in some areas were seriously damaged, power supply and network communication were interrupted, causing heavy casualties. Aftershocks occurred one after another


    It seems that Yunshu really made the young master angry this time.


    However, compared with his previous temper, the young master only allowed Yunshu to participate in the activities along with the hospital, which had a lot of kindness and width.


    "Elder sister," Yun Shu took Yun Zhi''s hand and prayed, "two of the doctors who went to our hospital were affected by the aftershock, and one of them was disabled for life


    You can''t bear to see my accident, can you? You help me go to the young master to say good words. I really don''t want to participate in this activity. Experts predict that there will be a serious earthquake next month I''m so young, I don''t want to die. "


    "Sister Please, sister Sister... "


    One after another sister, called the cloud Zhixin all pulled together, sour and bitter.


    Looking at the tearful Yunshu, Yunzhi moved her lower lip. As soon as she wanted to speak, the corners of her eyes were wet. She quickly stopped opening her eyes, raised her hand and quickly wiped the corners of her eyes. She took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "the decision made by the young master can''t even be shaken by the old lady I can''t say anything. "


    Yunshu''s face turned white, and he stepped forward a few steps in a panic, "but, can you really watch me go to die?"


    "I..." Yunzhi''s voice stopped, adjusted his breath, looked at Yunshu, pursed his lips and said, "I''ll help you plead, but I can''t guarantee it''s useful."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure you can do it, sister! I''ll wait for your news. " The cloud is bright eye way.


    Yunzhi was speechless.


    Glancing at the key hanging on Yunshu''s index finger, he was silent for a moment and said: "Xiaoshu, what I want to say has been clearly explained to you several times ago. I know that you don''t like my nagging, and you can''t listen to me, so I won''t waste my breath with you."


    "It''s just This villa was bought by your brother-in-law. It''s not convenient for you to get in and out of the villa with the key, so Give me back the key. "


    Yunshu was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Yunzhi, "elder sister, what do you say?"


    Yunzhi looked calm and said, "I don''t know how the relationship between you and your brother-in-law will be. If I really divorce him, I will not be qualified to live in this villa, and the key will be returned to him."


    No matter how busy Liufen used to be, he would never let her stay alone in the empty room, and would always come back to sleep with her.


    Since the quarrel, they have separated two places. This time, he accompanied the young master back to his old house. He preferred to live in the staff dormitory of Fu''s group than come back to the villa


    She thought that once the two couples began to live apart, they must not be far away from divorce.

 Chapter 150

    Yunshu was shocked.


    At the beginning, she was so emotional that she only wanted to destroy the relationship between Yunzhi and Liufen, and totally ignored the consequences if Yunzhi and Liufen really divorced.


    Anyway, at this time she can''t let Yunzhi and Liufen divorce!


    "Sister..."


    Yunshu took Yunzhi''s hand and confessed, "it''s all my ignorance, it''s my fault You and your brother-in-law have been together for so many years. How can you give up all of a sudden? What''s more, I''ll explain to my brother-in-law this time because I''m in trouble. I''ll explain those photos to my brother-in-law clearly... "


    A few tears fell down, and Yunshu choked, "if you really divorce my brother-in-law because of me, I will certainly feel guilty for the rest of my life."


    Having been injured by Yunshu several times before, Yunzhi has set up a defense in his heart, but in front of him, Yunshu cried and said that she knew that she was wrong. She heard clearly that the defense set in his heart collapsed.


    When her family had just been changed, she and Yunshu had been sleeping under the overpass. She is soft-natured and has been rich in clothes and food since childhood. She never thought that one day she would not be able to support her food and clothing. In those days, Yunshu held a small broken bowl. In the cold winter, she only wore a thin shirt and begged all morning. When she came back, the money she begged was only enough to buy a bread and a bottle of water


    Every time she looked back on that time, she always felt that everything Yunshu had done to her was forgivable. If it had not been for her company, she might not have survived that difficult time.


    "Xiaoshu." Yun Zhi slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t blame you for the things between Liu Fen and me. At the beginning, it was really me who betrayed him. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But are you really willing to give up your brother-in-law? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder sister, men and women are different. When a man is divorced, he can still find a beautiful young girl. However, a woman has a short puberty, so it is really difficult to meet a suitable one. You -"


    "Xiaoshu."


    Yun Zhi opened his mouth to interrupt Yunshu''s words, drooping his eyes and pursing his lips, "I want to be quiet by myself. You go back first."


    She wanted to divorce Liu Fen, but she never thought of marrying him again.


    As Yunshu said, it''s really hard to meet the right person. She thinks that she will never meet a person who is as receptive and indulgent as Liu Fen.


    Cloud Shu lip Xi move, look hesitant, want to talk and stop looking at cloud Zhi.


    Cloud Zhi looked at her one eye, way, "I later will go to young master that intercede for you."


    Smell speech, cloud Shu a sigh of relief, smile a way, "thank you elder sister, I know you love me most."


    "Xiaoshu, I can only do my best."


    "Elder sister, I promise you, this is the last time that I have lost my mind. In the future, I will definitely share my responsibilities and will never harass the young master again."


    Yunzhi was skeptical, "really?"


    Yunshu immediately put up three fingers, "I swear."


    After a few seconds, Yunshu took down the key from his finger and put it in Yunzhi''s hand. "Sister, I''ve returned the key to you. I''ll talk to my brother-in-law in private to explain the screenshot clearly. You must not be impulsive about divorce. "


    Yunzhi looked at the key in his hand.


    -


    Fourier group.


    Liu Fen followed Fu yunshang with a stack of meeting papers. When all the board members around him had dispersed, he couldn''t help but mutter: "what''s the temporary custody? The third master clearly has the heart of a thief, and the second master and the fourth master show that they are going to cooperate with each other to deal with us. Boss, should we also think about countermeasures? "


    Fu yunshang''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was lazy: "a group of small shrimps can''t lift any storm."


    Liu Fen quickly walked two steps, "but the third master has six percent of the shares. He just can''t do anything inside the group, but he can''t make any bad moves Others don''t know, but the Fu group really can''t stand the trouble. "


    Fu yunshang stopped and glanced at Liu Fen, "have I ever defaulted on your salary?"


    Liu Fen was stupefied for a moment, and then he said, "no, no..."


    "Are you afraid I can''t afford your salary?"


    Liu Fen sheepishly scratched his head and laughed, "where Boss, you don''t make any money now. It''s enough to spend three lives at 10 million a day. "


    After that, Liu Fen recalled the potential meaning of Fu yunshang''s two questions. The tiger''s body was shocked and even said, "boss, I''m not questioning your ability. It''s my greatest honor to work with you. I''m I''m just worried about Worried about... " I''m afraid that you will be dazzled by beauty, which will lead to the collapse of the country. I don''t know it.


    Isn''t there an allusion to the loss of Jingzhou?


    "Put away your unnecessary worries." Fu yunshang said faintly: "I heard that you have been living in the dormitory of the group recently. It is better to worry about your marriage if you are worried about my time."Liu Fen heart was suddenly stabbed a knife, suddenly pain speechless.


    It''s been 30 years since the boss was single. When he was single, he was always in love with his wife. His face was full of envy. Now it''s better


    "Yes." Suddenly think of what, Fu Yun business way: "you help me contact a love tutorial class."


    "Love cram school?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in love is really the most hateful.


    Liu Fen stepped forward, pressed the button of the exclusive elevator, corrected his face and talked about the business again. "When it rains at night, he will come back next Saturday, and I''ll have the apartment he used to live in be cleaned up. His post..."


    Liu Fen hesitated and did not go on.


    Just at this time, the elevator door opened, Fu yunshang raised his feet and stepped in, looking as usual, "let him help you leave."


    Liu Fen chuckled with relief, followed him in and continued, "boss, the Fu group and en have been very busy recently. I want to go to South Africa after a while, you see Is that all right? " There was a little caution in the tone.


    Fu Yun Shang glanced at Liu Fen with a flattering smile on his face, hooked the corner of his lower lip, and said lightly, "no more."


    Liu Fen was happy like a fat man of 200 Jin, and said, "yes!"


    Night, old house.


    In the study, Fu yunshang sat behind the desk, his eyes frozen at the cloud Zhi kneeling on the ground.


    Moonlight spread all over the ground, the thin shadow of cloud trifoliate orange is shrouded in a moonlight white.


    There was no sound around, and an invisible pressure lingered around. Yunzhi shivered, pursed his lips, and summoned his courage: "Xiaoshu, she has already known that she is wrong this time. Please give her a chance."


    "Yunzhi."


    "I think you''ve given you a lot of face in your years of caring for your grandmother. You''re an understanding person. You don''t need me to tell you something. You should know it."


    "It''s a good thing for Yunshu to leave when it rains at night and return home on Saturday."


    The pupil of Yunzhi enlarges slowly.


    Come back when it''s raining at night?!


    The man


    Yunzhi is in a mess.


    When Yunshu treated situ Yanran and him like that, if he came back, he would not give Yunshu good fruit to eat.


    You should know that man has been wandering in the black zone before he went to business with Fu Yun.


    It is most appropriate to describe him with the four words of killing people like hemp.


    However, Yaoshan is also very dangerous. Experts predict that there will be another earthquake soon, which will be more serious than the first one, but not lighter.

 Chapter 151

    For a time, Yunzhi fell into a dilemma.


    Liu Fen kept at the door of the study for more than 20 minutes, but did not see Yunzhi come out. He walked back and forth anxiously for two times. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he turned back and put his ear on the door. He didn''t hear anything inside, so he frowned.


    The boss has always been a man of one mind. Yunshu, the woman, challenged the boss''s temper again and again. This time, it was very kind of him to send her to the disaster relief.


    That is to say, Yunshu sees Yunzhi''s ear root soft, and relies on her and Yunzhi''s little kinship, and then asks Yunzhi to clean up the mess for her.


    At the thought of Yunzhi now in the air conditioning and fury of Fu yunshang, Liu Fen was deeply distressed.


    No, the boss that temper, Yunzhi must be said not to move, he has to call Subei to come to the rescue field!


    -


    after dinner with Mrs. Fu, Yunzhi went to the study to talk to Fu yunshang about something. After thinking about it, she came here to see her two sons.


    When they arrive, Su Yiran and Gong Yumian are lying on their beds chasing the idol drama. There are a lot of fruits and melons between them. They are eating and discussing the plot. It''s really exciting.


    Subei has the vision to see did not go forward to disturb the two children, smile Ying Ying Ying stood in the distance to see a while later, he folded to the back garden to see the eldest son.


    Compared with the bustle over there, Su Qingchen is much quieter here.


    There are lanterns hanging from the eaves of the veranda, and the courtyard is bright with warm lights.


    Su Qingchen was sitting at a stone table with a straight waist and a black chess piece. He was watching the chess score on the side of his hand and playing chess with himself.


    At a young age, he was graceful and graceful, and took over Ming Hua.


    "Dust." Subei stood in the corridor and called out.


    Su Qingchen''s actions stopped and looked at Subei. A cold little face suddenly showed a happy smile. He threw the pieces in his hand into the chess box, stood up and trotted over, "Mommy ~"


    "why don''t you stay here with your brother and sister Yumian in the room to watch idol drama Isn''t it cold? " Subei squatted down and took Su Qingchen into his arms.


    The night was cool, but Su Qingchen only wore a white T-shirt, and his two white slender arms were already cold.


    Subei frowned slightly, took off his pink coat and put it on Su Qingchen. Pulling the chain, he said, "I remember to add clothes at night. The temperature here is lower than that in S City, especially the temperature difference between night and day is very big Do you remember that? "


    Su Qingchen shook his long sleeve and nodded earnestly, "I remember."


    The pink coat on Su Qingchen doesn''t seem abrupt, on the contrary, it''s more lovely than before. Subei represses his smile and helps him pull up his sleeves.


    "Let''s go." After finishing everything, Su Qingchen''s small hand road is in front of Subei.


    Su Qingchen looked down at her pink body, pursed her lips, and suddenly raised her head and asked, "Mommy, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    The eldest son seldom entangles himself, Subei''s unexpected drooping eyes, "eh?"


    "Today, Yu Mian''s elder sister will stay over. She lives in our house for the convenience of chatting with her younger brother. I don''t like to listen to that."


    "Well, you can sleep in Mommy''s room tonight."


    "Daddy, he Will you agree? "


    "Of course." After a pause, Subei blinked. "If he doesn''t agree, let him sleep in the guest room."


    "Madame --"


    As soon as the voice of Subei fell, the voice of Liu Fen came over in a hurry.


    Looking at the sweat on his head, Liu Fen, who looked like a house on fire, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master wants to send Yunshu to Yaoshan. Yunzhi is pleading with Yunshu I''m not sure. Could you please come over and have a look, madam


    Yaoshan?


    Where are earthquakes frequently reported in the news recently?


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to have a look. You take the dust to the room to have a rest."


    Liu Fen saw Su Qingchen, who was wearing pink and tender. He was stunned at first, and then nodded, "OK, thank you, madam."


    In the study.


    Fu yunshang has read several documents, Yunzhi still stubbornly kneels on the ground and refuses to rise.


    The brows were taut.


    Yunzhi is the old lady''s most proud and valued person. She has always regarded her as her granddaughter. Moreover, she is Liu Fen''s wife. There are many layers of relationships in her. If he usually leaves her some thin face, he has already let go before dealing with this matter. Naturally, he can''t let her go any more!


    Yunzhi knelt for more than half an hour, legs numb, knee pain has not been felt.


    Fu yunshang did not let go, she was so silent kneeling, really persistent.


    Yunzhi didn''t know if she was right.


    She only knew that if she didn''t help Yunshu this time, and when Yunshu went to Yaoshan, she would feel guilty all her life.The processing of the documents have been processed, Fu yunshang simply took a book to read.


    With the passing of time, cloud orange forehead gradually spilled a layer of fine sweat.


    Suddenly, the door of the study was gently pushed open from the outside -


    Subei took a cup of tea in his hand, and when he saw the scene inside, he was surprised.


    How many years have it been? How can I see the play of kneeling


    This Yunzhi, kind and admirable.


    Who can''t see what kind of character Yunshu is.


    However, everyone''s work style and situation are not the same, she can not generalize.


    "Xiaobei?" Fu yunshang closed the book and put it on the table.


    The north of Jiangsu calmed down, went over, handed the tea to Fu yunshang, and said, "isn''t the work finished yet?"


    "The business that should be dealt with has been finished," Fu yunshang took the tea, took a sip, and said gently, "let''s go."


    Subei subconsciously looked back at Yunzhi.


    Yunzhi''s face is slightly pale, the hair on the temples is soaked with sweat, and it looks like a mess.


    "Yunshang, I''d like to have a few words with Miss Yunzhi." North Jiangsu looked back and said to Fu yunshang.


    Fu yunshang Mou color deep, a long time pondered way: "good, I wait for you outside."


    After the man left, Subei stepped forward and helped Yunzhi up from the ground.


    Kneeling for too long, suddenly stand up, legs soft, if not for Northern Jiangsu, Yunzhi may fall on the ground.


    "Young lady..." Yunzhi sat on the sofa, uneasily opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Liufen asked me to come here."


    Cloud Zhi Leng next, in the eye flash a touch of surprise, but fleeting, the eye bottom only left lonely.


    Liu Fen has told her many times before that she should not spoil Yunshu too much. She is no longer a child like her. Even if she is a child, she has to pay the responsibility and cost for making mistakes.


    But she is always with an old mother''s heart to Yunshu, again and again to her compromise, so that she became more and more arbitrary.

 Chapter 152

    Su Bei leaned over to pick up the kettle on the tea table and poured a cup of hot water to Yunzhi. His tone was mild, "some words I said may not be appropriate, but since I''m here, I still have to make it clear with you."


    Yunzhi looked at Subei and shook the water cup in the handshake. The warmth spread from the cup to the palm. His pale face gradually returned to some original color, and nodded, "young lady, you say." The tone was respectful.


    "Yunshu, she is your sister, you should protect her. But if she makes mistakes every time, it''s up to you to plead for her Isn''t it ridiculous? She''s an adult, anyway. Everyone has his own life, no one can be responsible for whose life, even his own parents, brothers and sisters, do not have this ability.


    Liu Fen is worried about you. I know there are some contradictions between you. But you should understand that he is the one who will live with you for the rest of his life


    Yun Zhi''s eyes were filled with mist. He looked down at the water cup in his hand. After a long silence, he said in a hoarse voice, "I know But I really can''t see Xiao Shu suffer. "


    Hearing this, Subei chuckled and asked, "do you think those who fight in the front line, which of their relatives want to see them risking their lives to save people?"


    Yunzhi''s body froze, staring at Subei.


    "Sometimes, it''s easy to take the kindness and dedication of some people as a matter of course. Yunzhi, if your sister really doesn''t want to go to Yaoshan, it''s not you who just knelt here, but herself. "


    With that, Subei stood up and said with a smile, "Liu Fen, he should be waiting for you outside now. Go out together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunzhi tears like rain.


    -


    Northern Jiangsu and Fu yunshang walked side by side on the gravel road leading to the bedroom.


    The wind is quiet and the moon is bright, and the fragrance of flowers is full of the path.


    "Little north."


    North Jiangsu looked up and said, "eh?"


    "What did you just talk to Yunzhi?" Fu yunshang asked curiously.


    Just when Yunzhi and Subei came out of the study, their eyes were swollen with tears and hugged Liu Fen, choking with apologies.


    Liu Fen was not only frightened by Yunzhi, but also surprised by him.


    What kind of stimulation did Yunzhi''s personality, which does not like to express, change so much


    "Want to know?"


    Subei raised his eyebrows, the expression with two points of pride, three points of cunning, and five points of arrogance, lovely tight.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were spoiled and nodded truthfully, "well."


    Hearing the man''s words, Subei expanded even more. He restrained his smile and said solemnly: "women and women''s conversation, you do not want to inquire about men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But," he said with a smile, "if you really want to know, I''ll tell you something."


    Fu yunshang was stunned, "what do you want?"


    What he has or doesn''t have, if she wants, he gives it.


    "Yumian is going to stay. Qingchen will sleep with me tonight. I just thought about it. I think that the bed in our room is too crowded for two adults and one child, so..." Subei secretly pointed to two eyebrows and said, "Hmm ~


    The smile on Fu yunshang''s face gradually disappeared, and his tone was calm, "I don''t want to know."


    Su Bei chuckled and pushed his arm. "Hey, can you be a gentleman and ask my son to order it?"


    Fu yunshang narrowed his eyes, "gentlemanly demeanor is not so used." Holding Subei''s hand, he said seriously, "you should treat me and my son equally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After looking at the man for a few seconds, Subei was defeated. She blushed and suggested carefully, "or I take my son to the guest room? "


    Fu yunshang frowned and said unhappily, "why didn''t you take me to sleep in the guest room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Northern Jiangsu was tongue tied, and it took a long time to organize the language, saying: "the dust is small, and I recognize the bed. The new environment is certainly not suitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t come back to live in years. " After a pause, he added, "I don''t know the bed, but I know people. I can''t sleep without holding you." The tone is rather aggrieved.


    This man is really killing


    Subei throat moved, "I accompany you to the guest room to sleep?"


    Fu yunshang was satisfied and said with a smile: "good." Lead her to the other direction.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I feel like I''m being taken on the road.


    Why didn''t you just talk about squeezing together?


    This damned beauty!


    -


    as it turns out, no matter how big a bed is, it can''t stand rolling back and forth


    The second time, Subei and Fu yunshang fell to the ground with the quilt.


    Su Bei is lying on Fu yunshang''s body. The man hugs her and protects her tightly. He looks at her pupil enlarged because she falls to the ground. Her eyebrows and eyes are dyed with smile. He can melt the cold pool in winter gently.Northern Jiangsu puffed his cheek and beat Fu yunshang''s shoulder with shame and anger, and ordered, "don''t laugh!"


    The man obediently put away his crooked lips, but the smile hidden in his long and narrow black eyes could not be stopped.


    "Let''s try it on the ground once." His fingers were wrapped in the hair of Subei''s chest. His voice was very low and heavy. It seemed that he had been polished by sandpaper, especially magnetic.


    Subei was fascinated by the man in front of him, whispering, "cool on the ground."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re up there."


    "Then you..."


    After the words were swallowed by a man''s kiss, for a long time, I heard the man whispering in her ear: "I need to cool down now."


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the middle of the night that the uproar stopped.


    Subei exhausted nest in the arms of men, smelling men on the elegant smell of tea, eyebrows stretch.


    "Xiaobei, let''s go back to s city the day after tomorrow."


    "Well." After so many days of slack off, it''s time for her to go back to busy her career


    ¡°¡­¡­ The day before I go back, I want to take you to the ancestral hall and cemetery to meet my parents? " While saying, while gently rubbing his chin on the top of Subei''s head, with the meaning of flattery.


    Northern Jiangsu was slightly stunned.


    She also wanted to mention this matter with a man, but he said it first.


    There was an indescribable taste in my heart.


    She thought, in this world, there will probably never be a man as loyal and secure as Fu yunshang.


    "Good." Su Bei held him in his arms, raised his eyes, and said with a smile, "let''s go and get the certificate after a while."


    "I think about it. I can''t always let you take advantage of me, so..." Subei approached the man with his lips sticking to him and whispered, "do you want to marry me? Can you take advantage of me in the future


    Little hedgehog incarnates into a little fox, which tickles people with every smile.


    The corner of Fu yunshang''s mouth rose, and the mood of his eyes gradually faded. Finally, he saw only the bright and moving smile of Northern Jiangsu.


    "OK, I''ll only take advantage of you in the future."


    It''s not honest to talk about it.


    "Ah..."? I''m just talking about it. It''s just an analogy. It''s not for you to... "


    "Fu yunshang --!"

 Chapter 153

    "Brother, are you in a bad mood?" Su Yiran asked with her eyes raised as she folded the star paper.


    Su Qingchen held his face in both hands and held a straw in his mouth. He was holding yogurt for a moment. He looked at the colorful Star paper on a table with a lack of interest. His answer was not what he asked, "what do you do with so many stars?"


    "Sister Yumian''s mother is treating a disease in Yuncheng. It is said that stacking a thousand stars can make a wish. I want to give sister Yumian a wish and wish her mother a speedy recovery."


    "Oh..."


    "Brother, do you want to fold one? I''ll teach you. " Then Su Yiran hands Su Qingchen a piece of Star paper.


    Su Qingchen looks at Su Yiran''s star paper, hesitates, reaches out to take it, and says thoughtfully: "Er Bao, do you like Gong Yu sleep very much?"


    "Like ah ~" Su Yiran said with a smile: "Yumian sister is beautiful and lovely, and her character is super nice. She and I have a lot of the same hobbies, and you know what? She also likes to play games, but she is about to start school, so she can''t play games. But I agreed with her to form a team with her friends during the winter vacation ~ "


    Su Qingchen pursed her lips and asked with burning eyes:" then if one day I fell into the water with her, who would you save first? "


    "Ah?" Su Yiran looks at her brother with some confusion.


    Why is this question so familiar? It seems to have been heard in some idol drama, but it seems to be the lines of the heroine?


    How could the wise brother of his family


    "If I fall into the water with Gong Yumian, who will you save first?" Su Qingchen repeated it again with a very persistent attitude.


    Su Yiran quickly blinked his eyes and said, "I''ll save you first."


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingchen''s face was full of melancholy in the morning and recovered her vitality.


    Mommy was robbed by daddy, but fortunately my brother was not robbed by others.


    In this way, he was relieved.


    Su Qingchen pushed the yogurt in front of him to Su Yiran and shared it with him. Then he took a few pieces of Star paper and said with a smile, "I''ll fold it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran scratched his head and asked tentatively, "brother, if I fell into the water with Mommy, who would you save first?"


    Su Qingchen fiddled with the star paper in his hand, and said without raising his head, "save Mommy first, and then you."


    Su Yiran covers her chest and takes a long breath. Fortunately


    His brother''s brain is still normal.


    He was scared to death.


    First, Fu yunshang took her to the cemetery, and then he took her to the ancestral hall.


    Along the way, the man who never talked much told her a lot about his parents.


    It is not a magnificent love story, but a very common pattern of getting along between husband and wife in a large family.


    Fu yunshang''s father is a very male chauvinist, and his love affair between men and women is very light. However, his mother is a very emotional person. At the beginning of marriage, his mother did not love his father, but was gradually attracted by the personality charm of men in the later marriage.


    "My father and grandfather never really loved a woman in their whole lives, but they were loyal to their wives and never played around outside," Fu said


    Su Bei''s eyes moved away from the tablet and looked at the handsome and extraordinary man and said, "if you didn''t meet me, would you choose family marriage like your father and grandfather?"


    "No Fu yunshang said, "I don''t want my children to grow up in a cold family without love like me."


    Subei did not speak, but held Fu yunshang''s hand hanging on his side.


    The whole process of the man is just a light account of his father and mother''s story, his face never shows the sad mood, but at this time she really wants to tell him that she will always be by his side, with her on the way back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yunzhi and Liu Fen made up yesterday, and both of them returned home hand in hand. If Yunshu hadn''t come to knock on the door in a hurry at noon, they might still be lying in a comfortable big bed, intoxicated in the sweet dreamland.


    Liu Fen pulled the Yun Zhi who put on the pajamas, "don''t get up and sleep for a while. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Yunzhi looks hesitant.


    With her understanding of Yunshu, she will certainly not give up, maybe how to make a fuss.


    Liu Fen touched Yun Zhi''s head and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. Yunshu has always been bullying you. If you go out and she says something soft, you will be shaken. "


    His wife is very kind to his half sister!


    Cloud Zhi purses lip to think for a moment, nodded slowly.


    Liu Fen gave her a soothing smile, put on her clothes and was about to go out, but just turned around, her arm was held by Yunzhi.


    Thin quilt close in the body, cloud orange single hand pressed chest, yesterday cried, now eyes are red."I spoiled her temper. If she said something bad, please don''t take it to heart Don''t do it either. "


    She knew that Liu Fen was very good at it. She also knew that he had endured Yunshu for a long time because of her.


    Liu Fen was angry at first, but also secretly wanted to go out to give Yunshu some color to eat, so that she could teach her a long lesson, and then don''t always come to harass his wife.


    But now that his own wife has spoken, he naturally wants to listen.


    Bending over and kissing Yunzhi''s forehead, he said with a smile, "yes."


    Yunzhi''s cheeks were dyed peach. The quilt was pulled over the top of his head and lay down with his back over his body, ignoring Liu Fen.


    "Sister! Sister, you come out -- "


    " I know you are in it! "


    "Yunzhi! Yunzhi! Yun -- "


    Yunshu''s slap on the door has not yet fallen. He only hears a" click ", and the door is pulled open from inside.


    Seeing out the man, Yunshu''s face was ugly and arrogant, "where''s my sister? You let her out, I have something to say to her


    Yesterday, she also promised that she would help her to go to the young master to ask for help. But today, when she went to work in the hospital, she was called by the director of the hospital. She said that there was a shortage of rescue personnel on the other side of Yaoshan. She asked her and a little nurse to go there first. The tickets were all prepared for her. She looked at the time above and it turned out to be the plane at 11 o''clock this evening.


    What the hell!


    She didn''t want to go to that kind of crap!


    Liu Fen frowned, cold eyes, disgusted tone way, "small trifoliate body is not comfortable, is resting, what you have to say with me."


    "Well, you don''t feel well? I think she is guilty Yunshu''s face was ferocious and rushed forward, "you get out of the way, she must be hiding in it! I want to ask her clearly, how can I break my promise? "


    "Ah --"


    as soon as Yunshu stepped into the room, Liu Fen pushed her shoulder down, and the whole person stepped back several steps. Finally, because of the ten centimeter high-heeled shoes under her feet, one step was not firmly stepped on, which led to the fall from the three-step step step, and fell on the grass in confusion.


    Liu Fen takes back his hand in panic.


    He is


    It''s not a hit, is it?


    As God testifies, he just really didn''t use 50% of his strength!


    "You - you go quickly, your elder sister should help you said in the boss that said yesterday, if you have anything else, you can go directly to the boss and wife, don''t bother your sister here!" After saying this quickly, Liu Fen closed the door, and then lying on the door, opened the cat''s eye and peeked at the outside.


    He was relieved to see Yunshu staggering up from the ground.


    It''s good that he can walk. Otherwise, he can''t explain to Yunzhi and his boss. After all, if Yunshu falls in bed, he can''t send him to Yaoshan

 Chapter 154

    On the day of returning to s city.


    Mrs. Fu took Subei''s hand and said, "Xiaobei, if you have time, you should come to see grandma more. When it''s winter, you should send two children to accompany me. In the past years, cloud merchants always use busy work as an excuse. No matter how big the old house is, I''m an old man This year, you have to come back and have a reunion dinner... "


    Old lady Fu''s eyes were red when she spoke. She held a handkerchief in her hand. She lifted her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes when she said a word. It was very pitiful. The heart of Subei was really miserable. If it wasn''t for a lot of things in Qingcheng company waiting for her to deal with, she would have stayed with her old man.


    Yunzhi stood beside the old lady, looking at the old lady''s tearful appearance, the corners of her mouth pursed and pursed.


    The old lady was really looking at the young master''s absence at this time. She was sure that the young lady was kind-hearted and full of lies.


    In the past years, even if the young master was busy and didn''t have time to come back, the old house was not deserted. The old lady situ and the old lady Gong all came to accompany the old lady on the new year''s Eve. The three old ladies got together to chat, play cards, play snowball fights and set off firecrackers. The old house was so busy that it was almost impossible to turn the sky over.


    "Grandma, you can rest assured that cloud business and I will bring our children back to accompany you. Qingchen and Yiran have mobile phones. If you want them, you can chat with them by video at any time. I''ll call you from time to time Just don''t bother me


    Fu old lady was coaxed to laugh, dotingly scraped the tip of Subei''s nose. "What do you say, I should be the old lady who is worried about you bothering me. OK, but it''s settled that you should call me frequently. At least three times a week, less than once, I''ll be angry."


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu is not warm. She has never felt the warmth of her family in the Su family. However, it is here that she gives birth to the family warmth that she has not seen for a long time.


    She answered with a sweet smile, "OK ~"


    at the same time, in the study.


    Fu Zifeng sat rigidly opposite Fu yunshang, his young and handsome face was full of uneasiness.


    "Cousin Can I go now


    Before he came, he drank a small glass of white wine to embolden himself. He was dizzy all the way. He didn''t want to see Fu yunshang. His brain suddenly became clear, and he still had some urine.


    Fortunately, he stuttered out what he wanted to say today, but it was all finished Why doesn''t cousin let him leave at all? He can''t hold back.


    Fu Zifeng clamped his legs and was very shy on his face.


    Fu yunshang took a sip of tea, raised his eyes and glanced at Fu Zifeng, who was blushing abnormally. He said faintly, "you come to me today. Do you know that uncle San knows?"


    Fu Zifeng''s eyes stare at Fu yunshang, nervous tongue knot, "no - no, I don''t know, I secretly, stolen."


    Fu yunshang was very interested in picking his eyebrows and said, "then you are not afraid that your father knows that you are here to sue him and deal with you?"


    Fu Zifeng urinated even more, choked his neck, summoned up the courage to shake his head, "not afraid, my father, he is just my son, dare not really kill me."


    Fu yunshang chuckled.


    I haven''t seen him for five years, but his cousin is a bit more backbone than before.


    His third uncle''s character is not very good, but his son is sensible and rare.


    Fu Zifeng swallows and salivas. He is not sure what Fu yunshang''s smile means. He says with fear, "cousin My father was just confused for a moment. I will try to persuade him not to cooperate with Cang family after I go back... "


    "You advise?"


    "I know I may not be able to speak very well, but he should be able to listen to me a little bit..." The voice is getting smaller, a little guilty.


    His father is so stubborn that he is not sure he can persuade him at all. In other words, he also wanted Fu yunshang to have a little affection for them.


    Fu Zifeng is still young, and he can''t hide his emotions. His heart is all on his face. Fu yunshang''s eyes are deep and his lips are slightly raised. He said, "what you came to see me today will not reach your father''s ears. Go back."


    Hearing this, Fu Zifeng stood up and bowed with hands and feet, "thank you, cousin! Goodbye, cousin


    Then he turned to leave. He didn''t want to go the wrong way. In front of him was a dead wall. Fu Zifeng turned his body red and red, and ran to the door with his tail and small steps, and ran out.


    Fu yunshang:


    -


    in the front hall, Su Bei accompanied Fu Laofu to eat half a cup of tea, but Fu yunshang didn''t come out. She looked inside curiously. Old lady Fu thought Subei was worried and couldn''t help laughing. It''s good to be young. The young couple is very affectionate. She''s very comfortable.


    Lift the eyes of cloud orange, with the eye sign let her go to the study to have a look, all what time, and son Feng that hairy boy have what to talk about, if you dare to hang her good granddaughter-in-law for a minute, her old woman son-in-law can not let go!


    Yunzhi received Fu''s old lady''s eyes, nodded and moved into the back hall.


    As soon as Yunzhi left, a maid came in and reported, "old lady, miss Yunshu is here."When Mrs. Fu heard the word Yunshu, her two white eyebrows immediately stood up. She put down the cup she had just held up. She said, "no, I''m taking a nap."


    "No, miss Yunshu. She came to see you..."


    Mrs. Fu patted the table without waiting for the maid to finish. She lifted her chin and said, "what else do you see? Cloud merchants also take a nap."


    The maid''s face was helpless, and nono said, "old lady, miss Yunshu wants to see the little lady..." Said for an ugly look to eat preserves in Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei bit green plum''s action to pause, see her?


    Fu''s wife was also stunned and turned her eyes to North Jiangsu.


    Subei put down the plum, stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go out and have a look." She guessed that Yunshu must have come to see her for Yaoshan. She had been arrogant and domineering in front of her for the first two times. She should have explained her words in white, otherwise she would not have been able to resist the brutality every time.


    "This..."


    "Granny, don''t worry. I have discretion."


    "OK, Yunshu, she has lived in the old house since she was young, and the rules are clear. You should be in charge in the future. Don''t be angry with her." Fu said tactfully.


    The last time Subei started to beat Yunshu''s nose bleeding, but I can clearly see it clearly. It doesn''t matter if it is outside the old house. There are so many eyes and ears in the old house. If something is going on, the collateral and directors of the Fu family will know it.


    Su Bei could not help but feel her nose in embarrassment.


    Old lady Fu thought that Subei was in a dilemma. She looked around and pulled Subei mysteriously to her. She said in her ear, "there are few people behind the rockery without monitoring. It''s OK to pull a corner alley at random..."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Servant:


    Do you dare to keep your voice down, old lady? I didn''t hear anything.

 Chapter 155

    A few days later, Yunshu''s gas color difference is very, the lower eyelids are swollen, and several red acne appear on both sides of the nose, and his face is haggard.


    To see Subei, she changed her usual arrogance and arrogance, with a little yield.


    Subei walked over and said in a flat tone, "is there anything I can do for miss Yunshu?"


    Yunshu''s eyes were slightly flushed, biting his lips and saying: "the last few times I spoke well. I want to apologize to you today."


    His voice was hoarse, and every word was forced from his voice.


    She has never been so humble, but now Yunzhi does not help her, she really has no way. If she hadn''t delayed her flight on the ground that she had sprained her foot the day before yesterday, she would have arrived at Yaoshan.


    At the same time, she was also very glad that she did not go that day because it was reported on the news the next day that a 5.1-magnitude earthquake occurred again at 3 a.m. in Yaoshan.


    Nearly half a month, all flights to Yaoshan have been cancelled. After hearing this news, she was really relieved, but this tone has not yet been completely digested. Another news hit like thunder, causing great losses to Yaoshan. Now, the resources that can be allocated in each urban area are going to send assistance. Their hospital participated in the rescue activity and sent three doctors there In the branch hospital long-term work!


    It''s a long-term activity, not a short-term activity. If we go, we can''t go back for seven or eight years.


    How cruel


    A man is determined to kill her.


    At the beginning, she had never seen a man protect him as she had done to situ Yanran. Now she just choked Subei on the head of the language, and he was so angry.


    A woman''s best adolescence is just a few years. She doesn''t want to spend it in that place.


    After this time, she has lost much of her love for Fu yunshang, which is doomed to be irresistible. Her flying moths to the fire is just a way to kill herself. It is most important to keep her life first.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at Yunshu and was silent.


    Seeing that Subei did not speak, Yunshu began to drum in his heart.


    She thought that when Subei heard her apology, she would show some complacent expression or disdain to show off with her, but neither of the two she expected appeared on Subei''s face, which made her wonder what to do.


    Biting his teeth, he continued to be submissive, "I promise you that I will not harass you and young master again in the future, nor will I have any delusions in my heart Young lady, can you give me a chance to forgive me and help me to ask for mercy from the young master? " Poor looking at Subei.


    Su Bei is not moved, the face is calm like water way, "the thing on affection has nothing to forgive not to forgive."


    Yun Shu''s face changed slightly and his tone was excited. He was about to cry out and said, "what do you mean? I''ve already apologized to you. What else do you want me to do? "


    Subei: "your apology, I accept, but I have no obligation to help you plead. Miss Yunshu, are you here to sincerely apologize to me today, or are you here to kidnap me? "


    It was like a bucket of cold water pouring down from the sky on her head. Yunshu''s teeth trembled and her face turned pale.


    At this time, a voice came from a distance -


    "Mummy ~"


    Su Yiran put one hand around Fu yunshang''s neck and waved to her excitedly.


    The corner of Su Bei''s mouth slightly raised, went to spoil and pinched his little son''s face, raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yun''s business way, "have you finished talking about things?"


    "Well." Raise the eye son to glance at the cloud Shu behind the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Eyes cold like a knife, Yunshu scared straight necked, can''t stand the suffering of man''s aura, turn to escape also like to leave.


    For a moment, Fu yunshang said in a deep voice, "Xiaobei, let''s go."


    Subei nodded with a smile Immediately loosen the little son recently eat a little fat meat Dudu face.


    -


    after returning to s City, Subei suddenly stood up, threw the folder on the table, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go to star entertainment in person." Glancing at Zhang Ze, his eyes are heavy: "for a while, Sunan and her Ji Jing people contact you, and ignore them at all!"


    He said in a low voice

 Chapter 156

    Star entertainment, in the president''s office.


    "Zeshao, you are wonderful, um, um Great ~ "


    as soon as Subei was ready to knock on the door, she heard the delicate chants of female voices.


    The empty hand pauses and slowly folds into a fist in mid air.


    Really did not think of the entertainment industry in the golden threshold Star Entertainment high-level private life is actually chaotic to such a point!


    Su Bei Mou Guang sank, dropped his hand, took a few deep breaths, then pushed the door directly with cold face.


    Playing the hidden rule play in the office in broad daylight must not be afraid to be known.


    "Ah!"


    The woman sitting on the man''s body without covering her body saw the dignified entrance of Subei. She was so scared that her legs softened. She fell off the man''s shoulder and knocked into the corner of the tea table. It was another scream.


    Compared with women''s embarrassment, men who have been enjoying their success are much more calm.


    Slowly zipped up, pulled the pleated shirt, pulled out the cigarette and lighter from his pocket, and leaned back against the back of the sofa.


    Squinting a pair of good-looking Danfeng eyes, looking at Subei unabashed, that look with aggression and examination, very uncomfortable.


    Subei eyes do not dodge, standing not far away from the square and the man looked at a few seconds.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Why does she think this man is a little familiar? It seems that I have seen


    The light in Yin Ze''s eyes flashed.


    He has never seen anything unique in the entertainment industry. The woman in front of him is charming and pure, with a bit of coldness and arrogance between her eyebrows and eyes. Her facial features, figure, and skin are all of the best in the entertainment industry. He is the one who has been around for ten thousand years?


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect that he could find such a treasure to amuse him.


    But


    This woman is too bold, even if you don''t knock on the door for instructions. At this time, she still has an ice face standing there like a wood. Is it hard to wait for him to take the initiative to coax her?


    Yin Ze vomited a cigarette ring and said to Su Bei, "come here."


    Su Bei''s voice was stunned.


    Frowning, is this horse talking to her?


    "It''s you. Come here." Yinze plays the ash from his fingertips with impatience in his tone.


    He had just been interrupted before he had enjoyed himself. At this time, he needed to vent his anger. The woman''s growth was quite agreeable, which aroused his interest again.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Does this kind of horse treat her as a follow-up supply?


    It''s really There''s nothing to talk about.


    The irritability factor in the body is ready to move.


    Su Bei licked his teeth and said, "are you Mr. Yin?"


    Yinze nodded, "it''s me." And then put on an attitude that you don''t want to come over to amuse me when you know it.


    After 100% sure that she didn''t go into the wrong office to find the wrong person, Subei let out a sound and walked forward carelessly.


    A smile makes a hundred beauties.


    Su Bei just a smile, almost Yin Ze''s soul hook away.


    What kind of fairies, too painful!


    Yin Ze thinks that the woman in front of him can play for a year and he won''t be bored with it!


    "Ze Shao ~"


    the woman who was left on the side once again gathered together with Yin Ze. She was soft hearted and fell on the man''s chest and said, "do you want me? They just had a pain in their feet Look, it''s all red. "


    Yin Ze drooped her eyes and took a look. Sure enough, the woman''s round white ankle was red and slightly swollen.


    "Good, I will hurt you when my feet are good." Then he took out a bank card from his pocket, put it in the clothes on the woman''s chest, patted the woman''s back waist and said, "be obedient, go to see a doctor by yourself."


    The woman looked at the bank card in her hand, and then looked at the approaching Subei. She gave the man a soft hammer on the chest, gathered her upper lip and kissed the man''s handsome side face. Then she twisted her willow waist and limped away.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It''s an eye opener today.


    Yin Ze teasingly looked at the general stop in Northern Jiangsu, "why not move? Waiting for me to hold you? " After that, he could not help but chuckle, pinched the cigarette, stood up and walked to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Men and women always serve him, but today


    He can make an exception.


    Just reached out to lift the long hair on Subei''s shoulder, his wrist was blocked by a business card.


    The thin business card in Subei''s hand is like a folding dagger that reaches the artery of a man''s wrist. If he dares to move further, the card will turn into a knife and kill him.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The cynicism on Yin Ze''s face subsided, and Danfeng''s eyes reflected a dangerous light.


    Subei ignored Yin Ze''s emotional changes, turned his business cards in his hands, stepped back, and introduced himself politely, "Yin is always good. I''m the person in charge of Qingcheng jewelry company Subei."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of her, Yinshi''s face cracked with disbelief What? "

 Chapter 157

    Yinze felt that he had never been so disgraced when he was so old. He didn''t say anything about it. He also let his current partners watch the indecent live broadcast


    Damn it. Blow it up.


    Back outside that group of useless waste all fired, expelled!


    He returned home only a few days ago. A while ago, he had been busy with a large-scale cooperation abroad. He did not pay much attention to the domestic media. However, when he gathered with the group of friends yesterday, he still heard the name of Subei. Some people said that she was a beautiful woman who could not be seen for thousands of years. Some even said that she was backed by powerful forces, such as Qin Zhi, Gong''s group, sun''s Prince, and even en''s That gentleman has something to do with her.


    He was only a pleasure, did not listen to the heart, for thousands of years to see beautiful women is even more unimaginable.


    It''s not exaggerating that I have seen the rumors with my own eyes


    Yin Ze is puffing and puffing, and admires the appearance of Northern Jiangsu.


    If this little face enters the entertainment circle, how many people will be harmed


    Really want to be hurt!


    Subei was seen angry, Ning eyebrows, a deep voice warning: "general manager Yin!"


    Yin Ze came back to his senses and said with a smile, "just let Su Zong laugh. Please don''t mind." While speaking, the eyes are still moving in the face and chest of Subei.


    The tip of Jiangsu''s tongue was against her cheek. If she went forward and beat up the general manager Yin to look for teeth, she would really like to eliminate the harm of the people if she didn''t have to bear criminal responsibility or compensate the amount of medical expenses.


    Suppressing his anger, Su Bei said: "Mr. Yin, your artists have caused losses to my company. Today, I still put my pigeon up. I think your company should give me a reasonable solution and statement?"


    Yin Ze touched his chin and said, "well It''s a statement. " After a pause, "I''m not much bigger than Su Zong. Su doesn''t have to call me one by one. It''s not always vulgar. It''s better to call me Yinze directly. How about I call you Subei? Sounds a little strange, just call you Xiaobei? It''s kind of nice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaobei, you just said that our artists have caused losses to your company? What loss? How much? I''ll write you a check. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With this, Yin Ze skillfully took out the check and put the pen on a million. Before writing, he looked up at Subei and asked, "is five million enough?"


    "Not enough." The north of Jiangsu Province spits out two words coldly.


    Smell speech, Yin Ze unexpectedly picked pick eyebrow, "six million?"


    The starting price of Northern Jiangsu is 30 million


    Yin Ze was stunned Isn''t your jewelry for the wage earners? Is it so expensive to sell? "


    North Jiangsu skin smile meat do not smile, "divided into people. Now you are sold to Mr. Yin. Since the price should match your identity. "


    Yin Ze eased his mind and said with a smile, "you can do business." In the tone of voice, even he himself has imperceptible indulgence.


    Shua wrote a string of numbers on the check, Yin Ze tore it off and handed it to Subei, "30 million, you can cash it at any time."


    Northern Jiangsu took it, glanced at the change above, and determined that it was 30 million yuan later. He stood up and nodded, "excuse me, general manager Yin. Goodbye."


    Yin Ze glared: "Hey, are you leaving now?"


    This woman is also too unsophisticated, he is willing to be her pit tens of millions of ah, she did not give him a smile even if, even a word of greetings are not?


    Northern Jiangsu turned back, expression light, tone also light: "Yin always have something?"


    Yin Ze: He can be said to have experienced a dumb feeling in Northern Jiangsu.


    If you want to catch this woman, you can''t do it in the usual way.


    It''s been a long time since I met a woman with such a difficult strategy. However, he provoked his desire to conquer.


    "Seeing that it''s noon, why don''t we go out and have a meal together?" He added, "look at the 30 million faces you have."


    Subei weighed it and nodded: "good."


    Yin Ze''s mouth slightly puffed.


    Women love money, love with her magnanimous is also rare.


    North Jiangsu promised Yinze to have lunch at three o''clock.


    One is that Yin Ze gave her 30 million yuan as compensation. She picked it up. After a meal, she accepted each other''s love and met each other in business in the future.


    Second, from Yin Ze''s look at her eyes, 80% of them want to soak her up. It''s always troublesome to be indecisive. He happens to take advantage of a meal to get rid of his idea.


    The third is She always felt Yin Ze''s face was familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him for a while. Let her think about it carefully.


    Yin Ze took her to a French restaurant near star entertainment. The environment is elegant, and the per capita consumption is more than 30000.


    There were not many people in the restaurant, so I didn''t go to the private room upstairs, so I took a seat by the window.


    "Mr. Yin." The waiter came over and gave a warm cry to Yin Ze.


    Yin Ze looked at the menu above his eyes and raised his eyes to ask what Subei liked to eat.North Jiangsu drank a mouthful of water, return way: "shrimps and snails."


    Yinze looks at Subei unexpectedly.


    Most women don''t choose snails when eating French food, especially in front of men, because snails are dirty and disgusting


    She is special. She wants to eat.


    Yin Ze smiles and orders two portions of shrimps according to the taste of Subei, and then orders several special dishes.


    When waiting for the dishes, Subei has been playing with his mobile phone, and he doesn''t know who he is chatting with. His expression is particularly gentle, which is unprecedented in the face of him.


    Yin Ze frowned. The feeling of being ignored really made him uncomfortable.

 Chapter 158

    The man''s eyes on the other side are too strong. After sending a mamda expression package to Fu yunshang, Subei quits the wechat chat interface.


    When he looked up, the waiter just brought the food up.


    Yin Ze often lingers in the flowers. What he is good at is chatting with women. Coupled with his high EQ, he always brings up the right topic. Even if it is the first time that Northern Jiangsu and he meet, and the meeting is not pleasant, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Subei thought that it was not unreasonable for those women to pounce on this man one after another.


    He is a bit more elegant than those arrogant dandies.


    It''s a pity that she''s older, and she''s more likely to be moved by the details than by the illusory verbal love words.


    After thinking about this, Fu yunshang''s beautiful face reappears in Subei''s mind.


    Just now a man sent her a wechat to pick her up for lunch with Qingcheng company, but she refused. Across the screen, she could imagine a man''s frown and grievance at the news of her refusal.


    Well


    Give him the meat in the evening.


    Subei did not know, because of her own mind dirty gas idea, her cheeks dyed a light peach pink, light as mist, but very human.


    Yinze looks at the woman who looks like a peach blossom on the opposite side. In his heart, he seems to have lived in a little cat, which makes him itch.


    Really want to pressure under the body to love.


    He took a sip of the red wine at hand, then picked up a common knife and fork and put a lobster in the northern Jiangsu plate.


    Subei is dealing with snails. Seeing more lobsters on the plate, he is stunned and looks up at Yin Ze.


    Yin Ze took back his hand with a smile, picked his eyebrows and said, "this lobster is very special. Do you like it or not?"


    "Thank you." Subei politely thanks, immediately put the processed snails in another clean plate at hand, and handed Yinze a corner of the plate.


    The saturated fingernails are shining under the light.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been served by women, but the progress has been accelerated suddenly, which makes him very surprised.


    From the hands of Subei to the clean snails on the plate


    Yin Ze can''t help but sigh. If a good-looking and excellent woman is really good at everything, I don''t know whether the sex is also


    I don''t know why. After seeing Subei, he was full of dirty things, and all kinds of associations couldn''t stop.


    The Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he reached out to take it, "thank you."


    Su Bei''s eyes flashed a sly light, calm face, light voice, "you''re welcome, my son also likes to eat snails, I often help him."


    PATA!


    The fork slipped from his hand, and Yin Ze was greatly frightened. Looking at Northern Jiangsu, he hesitated Your son? "


    Subei was very satisfied with Yinze''s reaction. He put a smile on his lips and said, "well, they are four years old this year."


    Yin Ze couldn''t hold the knife in his other hand. He pulled out from the corner of his mouth, biting the words, "he We? "


    He felt as if he was going to have a heart attack and needed 120 emergency treatment.


    "Yes, I have two sons."


    Yin Ze:


    Half of the lunch was used, and Yinze withdrew for work.


    North Jiangsu see through do not say a broken nod, smile to send Yin Ze to leave.


    If before, Yin Ze saw the smiling face of Subei, he must have been in a state of mind, but at this time, he just wanted to strangle this woman!


    From the beginning to the end, she was playing with him, but he couldn''t complain about injustice. Who called it was his own bad intentions, and he could not complain of being treated as a big head of injustice!


    Waiting for Yin Ze''s figure to disappear in the restaurant, Subei just stopped smiling.


    After thinking for a moment, she picked up her mobile phone, opened the encrypted document, and found a video of Sunan and a man in the corridor of Sunan when she was dating a man for the first time.


    She turned the silence. At the beginning, it was Sunan''s face facing the camera. After more than ten minutes of broadcasting, the man in Sunan''s neck showed his face -


    under the dim vision, the man had a face that made peach blossom, and the beautiful Danfeng''s eyes looked up. If you looked closely, the expression on the man''s face was completely inconsistent with what he was doing at the moment, which was always light.


    Oh


    She''s really lucky. It''s the young owner of Star Entertainment who has an affair with Sunan cinema. If it really breaks out, Sunan will never be able to wash away the dirty water that betrays her body in the entertainment circle.


    Subei''s finger belly carelessly gropes for the edge of the mobile phone''s fuselage, with deep eyes. What she needs now is a good time to let Sunan climb high and fall down hard again!

 Chapter 159

    "Meige", one of the biggest bars in S City, is a good place for all the upper class boys to have a night party.


    Dynamic DJ, crazy hot dance, a higher than a cry of Mai, confused lights hit everyone.


    Yinze was sitting in the seat with a glass of wine in his hand, surrounded by a group of topless beauties, each of whom was courting him with a smile.


    That kind of thing, he has always been welcome, when crazy heavy taste is not never tried.


    But after a long time of wandering around, it became tasteless, and his impulse was getting lower and lower. So far, Subei was the first woman who made him so amazing that she had made him think of her.


    Tut


    A man is not a good thing. If he doesn''t get it, he will be more agitated. People have two sons. He still has a bad idea. Is it possible that he still wants to be a stepfather?


    As soon as the idea came out, Yin Ze''s heart was trembling.


    Stepfather?


    Are you mad at me?


    At most, he wants to get married and go home?


    Yin Ze continued to dry three glasses of wine, until his throat and lungs were burning hot, and his locked brow was just released.


    The children of several powerful families who usually play well with Yin Ze are relieved when they see Yin Ze''s face soften. They chew the green grapes fed by their female partner in their arms and dare to talk to him.


    "Why is young master Yin not so happy today? Is the girl around you not to your taste? Why don''t you try the one I have in my arms, especially when it comes to serving people. " While talking, he patted the woman''s face in his arms to let her go.


    The woman was coquettish and angry, and fed the man a grape. She got up and walked over with all kinds of manners. Just as she put her hand on Yin Ze''s shoulder, she was about to sit on it. She heard a loud noise of smashing things from the bar counter!


    The music stopped, and the people on the dance floor stopped. They looked at the gloomy man standing by the bar


    Sun Jiuyi is in a bad mood today. He is thinking of coming to sleep. Let''s drink some wine and let go Panasonic. When he thinks he has just sat down, there is a woman''s lewd dog wrapped around him. He doesn''t say his pungent perfume, and uses his green nails to pick his chin.


    Can the prince''s face be touched by any woman?


    Sun Jiu slapped the woman with a backhand, but she didn''t want to use a bit of strength. Before she fell on the ground, her hand swept down a row of mixed cocktails on the edge of the bar, which made the movement a little bigger


    Sun Jiu licked his lower lip and scolded in his heart: bad luck!


    After hearing this, the manager of Meige bar ran to sun Jiu to compensate sun Jiu, "young master sun, I''m really sorry, this woman''s new comer is not sensible. I''ll let someone deal with it. You can calm down and calm down. Today''s bill is all on my account..."


    Sun Jiu half leaned against the bar, with a lighter in his hand, lit a cigarette in his mouth, took a deep breath, and glanced at the bar manager with his eyelids. His tone could not tell whether he was happy or angry, "did you need that little wine money?"


    The manager''s face turned white, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. He said, "of course not, Mr. Sun, how could you possibly be short of this money..." He raised his hand and hit himself in the face, "bah! I''m the most stupid person who can''t talk. You see your clothes are all wet, or go upstairs to change clothes first? "


    Sun Jiuyi looked down at his clothes, and sure enough, his lapels were stained with several wine marks.


    He took back his eyes He''s not a second brother. He''s clean and hairy.


    She said, "you''re also unlucky today. I''m not in a good mood to catch up with you. I don''t like the scene..." Carelessly swept a circle around, light way, "tonight to here, all scattered."


    Manager:


    The rest of the crowd said:


    The prince is worthy of being the prince. If he is not happy, he has to pull hundreds of people who have a good time to accompany him.


    In the end, it was the sun family who spoiled him from childhood.


    The manager couldn''t afford it, but it was over


    What he said doesn''t count!


    In addition, there are many young masters coming here tonight, and he dare not to offend them.


    But the one in front of me


    The manager scratched his hair on his head and said with a bitter smile, "young master sun, the venue is hot tonight. It''s really hard to disperse. You see..."


    "Well, this is not young master sun. Why is he so angry and frustrated in his feelings?"


    Before the words were finished, a lazy man''s voice came from the crowd. The tone was frivolous and swaggering.


    Everyone followed the voice.


    Sun Jiuyi also looked up.


    When he saw Yin Ze walking through the crowd with his hands in his pockets, sun Jiuyi''s eyes suddenly burst out with two small flames. They were like flames from hell, which could burn people to ashes.


    The manager let out a bad cry!


    How can these two ancestors get together! I''m afraid the venue will be smashed today!The manager stepped back and stuttered, "Yin Yin, Yin Shao. "


    Yin Ze''s face hung like a spring breeze smile, a pair of Danfeng eyes staring at Sun Jiuyi''s face, pick eyebrows: "how, is it really said by me?"


    Sun Jiu raised his hand and pulled the cigarette out of his mouth. He straightened up and licked his teeth. He said, "I''m not feeling frustrated. I want to see if you''ve got a little girl recently!"


    Yin Ze''s eyes are dim and his smile is gone.


    The cold wind was blowing between the two men, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, as if a great war was about to happen.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    After cleaning up, many spectators are planned in the surrounding corners. In the middle of the table is a long table full of various kinds of wine. Sun Jiuyi and Yin Ze stand at one end of the table respectively, and their faces are full of the rebellious expression of a dandy.


    But they have different temperament and different ways.


    Sun Jiuyi is fond of playing, which is pure childlike and spoiled by the family.


    And Yinze, he''s a real jerk! Real scum! He went mad I dare not kill him.


    The manager stood between them, looking at the long wine bottles on the table. He was very flustered.


    Sun Jiuyi, Yin Ze, these two ancestors are the prodigal childe of s city.


    When they get together, it''s a wave in a wave. It must be something big.


    What''s more, who is present who knows their gratitude and resentment


    At that time, sun jiuyihu''s painful white moonlight was stolen by Yin Ze''s father. Now she is Yin Ze''s stepmother in name


    When this happened, sun Jiuyi made a big fuss with the Yin family. It is said that he smashed the photo frame of Yin Ze''s own mother when he smashed things. Since then, the two men''s Liang Zi has been married


    The manager took a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He took a tentative look at Yin Ze and sun Jiuyi. After swallowing and shaking, he took up the small hammer on the table and knocked the bell slowly


    Although the bell is small, it can still be heard clearly in the quiet field. Sun Jiuyi and Yin Ze look at each other, and then pick up the wine in front of them and drink them up. The speed is equal to that of others, and no one will let them!


    One bottle, two bottles, three bottles Ten bottles Thirty bottles


    Depend on


    It''s really killing people!


    The onlookers were puffing with cold air.


    The manager secretly waved to the assistant and whispered in the assistant''s ear, "contact the sun family and the Yin family quickly, and then ask the doctor to come over and ask the people behind to water the wine. Go Go

 Chapter 160

    When old Sun took his bodyguard to the bar, sun Jiuyi had already dried more than 50 bottles of beer with Yin Ze. Although the wine was mixed with more than half of the water, it could not hold the volume.


    Sun Jiuyi usually likes to play, but he is not greedy for wine, and most of them are on the right track. Today''s crazy wine drinking is still the first time.


    At this time, his cheeks were red and his eyes were dim. He was half lying in the corner of the table. He coughed with his head down and his tears came out.


    Just drink in a hurry, accidentally choked, now shaking the brain melon kernel buzzing pain, eyes also increasingly blurred.


    Mr. Sun had just finished soaking his feet and was going to bed. He didn''t even change his pajamas. He swore all the way. He wanted to beat sun Jiuyi hard to get rid of his hatred!


    But when he got there, he saw sun Jiu''s lung coughing out. He was so distressed that he could not bear to reprimand him. He helped others in a hurry and yelled at his bodyguards, "what are you doing with your pestle! Give me your hand


    His old bone can''t support Sun Jiuyi.


    The bodyguards were in a daze. On the way, they didn''t know who was blowing their beard and staring at them. When they arrived, they were not allowed to take care of the young master and let him suffer.


    It''s getting so fast.


    The bodyguards went forward. However, sun Jiuyi was dazzled and disobedient. As soon as they had stopped people and dragged them out, sun Jiuyi began to play a drunken mania, struggling desperately and shouting to drink. The bodyguards were staggered by the strength and almost didn''t hit the decorative sculpture at the door of the bar.


    He was so scared that his heart beat to his throat Angry rebuke: "you long eyes when ornament! Be careful. Don''t fall into my family! Ouch! Ignore what I said! Be careful


    "How about the hangover soup! Did Aunt Zhang bring the sobering soup! Who is it? Give it to me! Give my family a drink


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the bar reverberated with the loud and clear voice of old sun.


    A crowd of onlookers waited for their eyes to stare.


    In the circle, sun Jiuyi, the prince of the sun family, was taken care of and grew up in the palm of his hand


    But seeing is better than hearing. They opened their eyes today!


    After watching him leave, they all brushed their sleeves and left when they learned that the play was over.


    Within three minutes, the lobby on the first floor of the bar was cold.


    The manager was so busy that he was ordering people to clean up the place and close the door. Instead of looking back, he saw Yin Ze, who was sitting on the edge of the wine table, still pouring wine into his mouth.


    The manager gave a good shiver.


    Mom!


    I almost forget that there is a master who hasn''t been sent away!


    "Yin, Yin Shao, drinking hurt your health. Young master sun has left, so don''t drink any more..."


    After saying that, the manager, Houjing, observed Yinze''s face for a while. He looked at the man with a normal expression. He swallowed and continued, "I guess it''s dark and the road is far away. Yin''s driver is delayed on the road, or..."


    "Oh, on the way?"


    Yin Ze suddenly sneered and glanced at the manager. He stood up and threw the bottle on the table. He pulled his collar and said, "my father would like me to die drunk outside. How can I have time to send a driver to take care of my life and death? I guess I''m happy in that woman''s bed!"


    The voice was cold and sarcastic.


    The manager saw that Yin Ze was angry. He immediately nodded and kept silent. He carefully observed the mood on the man''s face with his eyes.


    To say that Yin Shao''s drinking capacity is very good, it is the same as that of Sun Shao. Sun Shao has hardened his tongue, and his words are not clear. Except for his red face, the rest are as normal as when he is awake.


    It''s just This speech is like drunken talk.


    After the release of the button, the body felt a trace of cool, the brain is also more sober.


    Yin Ze raised his hand and pressed his brow. He recalled the words he blurted out and laughed at the bottom of his heart.


    What''s the matter with him? How can he say such childish words?


    It seems that he is drinking backward, really drunk.


    He took a gold card out of his pocket and put it on the table, regaining his usual cynicism. "All the drinks tonight are on my account, and the rest is a tip."


    Manager a Leng, quickly smile to answer: "Xie yinshao!"


    -


    one week later.


    The events of Southern Jiangsu and Wen Jinnian were suppressed by star entertainment.


    At the same time, the press conference held by the crew of "Mei Gu" was also very successful, saying that it would restart 10 days later.


    After the press conference, Wen Jinnian''s microblog immediately forwarded this news, and Aite''s mistress, Sunan, attached the text: do not fry CP, only stir fry pure brother and sister relationship, I hope you know.


    As soon as the news came out, there were more than 5000 comments below.


    Wen Jinnian''s imperial concubine V: [that''s right! My brother don''t fry CP, only brother and sister love, brother look at me, I''m your flower sister! ]I''m Wen Jinnian''s wife: [I''m Wen Jinnian''s wife. My brother has already got a main office / proud face. Please do not give my brother any more random mandarin duck spectrum! /I am wen Jinnian''s wife: [brother, did you talk to me? It''s official / laughing and crying]


    are you happy with baldness: [ha ha ha ha, I think my elder brother was asked for tea by the leaders above / ate melons. It seems that the backing of Southern Jiangsu is powerful.


    staying up late is a pleasant experience, and Balding Hair regrets all one''s life: [eating melon / Sunan is not the second miss of Su family, the daughter of Qianjin must have many ways. It is said that Qingcheng jewelry will be new next month She was hired by the product spokesperson It''s really inexplicable that I admire Subei for being so broad-minded. My sister Suxi used to emmm¡­¡­ ]


    mark Li: hahaha, Subei really has a big heart. He even asked the younger sister of the person who copied his works to be the spokesperson. It can only be said that there is someone behind Sunan emmmm]

 Chapter 161

    Netizens eat a lot of melons, and soon the news of Qingcheng jewelry and quarterly new products was sent to the top ten hot search.


    "Wen Jinnian is very cooperative with our work, and the funds invested in" Mei Gu "have already been paid The popularity of Qingcheng jewelry company has greatly increased. Now, of the nine online companies in southern Jiangsu, seven are praising Subei, the person in charge of Qingcheng company Mr. Yin, we are really making dowries for others this time. " Yin Ze''s secretary sighed.


    The president of his family always regarded women as clothes, and he did not know what kind of good means Sunan used. They all broke up for a long time, and they could get the president to spend money to clean up the mess for her.


    Yin Ze''s lips rose, turning over the documents on the table, and said in a lazy voice, "what''s the trouble caused by our artists? It''s also proper for Qingcheng to collect some small profits at this time." I don''t know what expression that woman is now? With her greedy nature, I''m afraid she is very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I haven''t seen that you''ve always been so Buddhist to any partner before.


    The Secretary cleared his throat and went on: "the company will recruit new artists next month. Jason and sister Tang have never been able to deal with them. Some time ago, they had a quarrel because they robbed the city of jewelry. All the new people Jason has brought this year are developing very well, sister Tang


    I think she''s been having a bad year this year. She''s getting divorced with the man who''s over ten years younger. Maybe she doesn''t have the heart to manage her artists. Otherwise, Jason will be the judge in this draft? Elder sister Tang will arrange some relaxing work


    Yinze looked stunned, looked up at the Secretary, and said: "sister Tang is the elder of the company, and has made a lot of contributions to the company. Although she has not made any achievements for the company this year, she can''t be mistreated. The monthly bonus will be paid as usual, and she will be given half a month''s paid leave."


    Secretary: "yes, I will go down to do it."


    When leaving, Sunan just pushed the door in.


    Appearance in a hurry, red eyes, mouth toot, as if by the great injustice.


    The secretary was stunned for a moment and looked back at Sunan.


    "Ze ~!"


    Jiao Didi''s voice made the Secretary shiver hard, rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, closed the office door and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinze was also uncomfortable by the voice of Sunan.


    When they were just together, Sunan called him that kind of interesting, but now they have been separated for a long time, and the women around him have come back and forth for batch after batch. What kind of shirt is Sunan?


    It''s really awkward to call him Ze.


    "Why did you come?"


    The man''s tone is low, eyebrow heart is slightly frown, imitate if it is some displeasure.


    Sunan was deliberately teased by Subei when shooting advertisement in Qingcheng company today.


    For the effect, she took her to the seaside. It was just midday. She stood on the beach barefoot and scratched her head for more than two hours without saying anything. Finally, she said that her expression was not in place and some of them were useless. Let her make up for it tomorrow


    She was so angry that she fell the props on the spot and argued with the photographer. As a result, she was held by her assistant. Even Jason, who always took care of her, didn''t stand by her side, and in turn asked her to apologize


    Her affairs just subsided and could not make any more noise, so she gritted her teeth and forbeared. However, she could not swallow this tone. She thought that she would come back to Yinze and Sue Northern Jiangsu.


    But now look at the man''s face is not very good, she can only put the words back first.


    He sucked his nose and walked to Yin Ze with a look of pity. He said, "I miss you, haven''t you eaten lunch yet? Let''s eat together. I know there''s a new western restaurant nearby. It''s delicious. "


    Yin Ze brushed Sunan''s hand away without a trace, glanced at her, and said faintly, "you are not a student in school, but an artist. You should have some artist''s self-consciousness. What''s your face like? I don''t think we''ll have lunch. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a round face? She''s got a swollen face, OK!


    The man''s words are too bad to hear, Sunan bit his lips and looked at Yin Ze with tears.


    However, Yin Ze has always been kind to the present lover, and to the former lover


    What''s the difference between him and being a stranger?


    Therefore, Yin Ze is really a slag to the bone.


    "I don''t like to be disturbed during my working hours. You go out first."


    "But But I... "


    Yin Ze''s lavish money for him has been spread all over the company. All the private discussions are about Yin Ze''s unforgettable love for her. They also say that she is the first person Yinze cares about so far. Some say that she is likely to marry into Yin''s family in the future


    These words sound a little uncertain. After all, Yin Ze is an unmarried person and is well known in the circle. However, her vanity makes her feel that Yin Ze''s move is a little abnormal. Maybe she is in her heart?


    "Ze, did I make you angry? Or are you still interested in the fact that I was courting Wen Jinnian?That''s really a misunderstanding. I just think that Wen Jinnian is the film emperor. I want to ask him some knowledge about acting. I have no other thoughts. I only have you in my heart.


    Ze, I am... "


    The voice was interrupted by the sound of the mobile phone shaking on the table. Sunan''s red lips moved up and down. She was about to look at the table to see who had sent the message to Yin Ze. When the man picked up the mobile phone, the man ignored her and left the office with her coat on the back of the chair.


    Sunan stood in the same place for a long time.


    What is the situation of Yinze to her?!


    One after another bad, the mind is more difficult than a woman''s heart!


    -


    looa winery.


    when Yin Ze arrived, sun Jiu was picking up the Hawaiian fruit. After hearing the footsteps, he lifted his eyelids and wrinkled his nose.


    Yin Ze glanced at Sun Jiuyi, whose legs were folded on the tea table in the sofa. He chuckled, but didn''t care about him. He turned and sat down on a chair farthest from him, with one hand on the table.


    Sun Jiuyi looked at Yin Ze''s obedient manner, snorted from his nose, threw the peeled xiaweiyi fruit into his mouth, and pointed out the wine next to his feet with jade, "murmur -- it''s for you, it''s the money for the wine of mengge that day."


    Yinze glanced at the bottle of snow-white champagne, took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and said, "are you looking for me to send me wine?"


    Although Prince sun is idle all day long, he is not in line with his character to ask him for wine alone.


    Sun Jiu rolled his eyes and said in a lazy tone, "don''t put gold on your face. My wine is returned to you, not to you."


    Yes, the prince is proud.


    Yin Ze chuckled, flicked the ash on his fingertips, straightened his clothes, stood up, and picked up the wine, "that''s right, I''ll take this wine." He said he was about to leave.


    Sun Jiu sat up with a black face and yelled, "Yinze, come back to me. I''m not sure you''re going! Come back


    Yin Ze didn''t plan to really go, but just provoked him for a moment. Hearing sun Jiuyi''s voice of blowing hair behind him, he laughed more deeply and then turned back, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Sun Jiuyi''s eyes turned and wrung, "you sit down first!"


    Yin Ze picked his eyebrows, put down his wine and sat down.


    Sun Jiuyi looked at Yin Ze''s face that pair of "you have a word to say it directly" expression, grinded his teeth, pick and choose a way, "who wants to smoke your second-hand smoke? Give me the smoke


    Yin Ze:


    Who is not a master? How more than a woman!

 Chapter 162

    In Yin Ze''s eyes, sun Jiuyi is a spoiled naughty child. In addition, his father has prized away the white moonlight of others. This origin is here. He still has some sympathy for him.


    So he pinched his cigarette with a good temper and looked at Sun Jiuyi with a posture of "if you don''t talk about business, I''ll really go.".


    Sun Jiu was full of affectation, but he didn''t show off. He threw a nut kernel of xiaweiyi fruit into his mouth and said, "I want to hide from a girl. You can give me some advice."


    After saying that, sun Jiuyi''s face was a little shy and flustered.


    If Yin Ze didn''t have a lot of women all the year round and he had a lot of skills in dealing with women, he would not have talked to him!


    Yin Ze raised his eyebrows a little unexpectedly.


    It''s really for girls.


    Come to interest, support chin, a pair of Danfeng eyes, such as spring breeze smile, "you don''t like that girl?"


    "No


    "Oh?"


    Sun Jiuyi was so angry that he kicked down the tea table, "how do you grind haw! Just tell me what to do


    Yinze said jokingly, "you don''t explain the situation to me. How can I prescribe the right medicine to the case?"?


    If you''re really bored and don''t feel at all, then you''ll shut her door a few more times, and if you don''t, you''ll find some street thugs to scare her


    Sun Jiuyi pulled the corner of his mouth.


    It is worthy of being the ancestor of slag man. This method is strong enough!


    But it doesn''t apply to him.


    "I..." Sun Jiu touched his nose in embarrassment. "In fact, the girls didn''t pester me. I had an idea for her, but I didn''t want to have an idea for her, but I also promised to have lunch with her every day. I couldn''t help myself when I saw her..."


    Sun Jiuyi was expecting to blink. "Can you understand me when I say this?"


    Yin Ze:


    I want to chase the girl for a long time, but I dare not.


    Is it because he was pried by his father, the white moonlight left a shadow, leading to dare not to be sincere to the girl?


    "Well, do you listen to me? Did you notice a squeak? " Sun Jiuyi cross road.


    "There is one idea."


    "Don''t talk about it, just say it!"


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. You like that girl and don''t want to chase her, but you promised to have dinner with others every day. I''m sorry to refuse In this way, when you go to the appointment tomorrow, you will bring a female companion to the meeting, so that the three people will not be embarrassed and you will not have to think about it


    Sun Jiuyi thinks Yin Ze''s idea is not bad, but he thinks something is wrong.


    Forget about him. Anyway, when he saw Miao Miao, the girl, his heart was pounding. If he had more people around, he might be able to help him distract and distract his attention, which would not be so difficult.


    "Well, I''ll try it for one day as you say." Sun Jiuyi showed a reluctant look, shook his legs and said, "take the wine back to drink, I will not send it."


    Yin Ze said with a smile, "young master sun is really a good hand to dismantle the bridge. I''ll drive me away as soon as I finish my idea?"


    "Otherwise? I''ll keep you for dinner? "


    "Even if I ask to stay, do you have time to eat, master yin?"


    Yin Ze: "I don''t need rice. I have a question here. Sun Shao Yeh answered me, and it''s clear. How about it?"


    Naturally, he didn''t want to accept the feelings of the scum Yinze, and raised his chin, "you ask."


    Yin Ze: "who is Sun Shao Yee in Subei of Qingcheng jewelry company?"


    Sun Jiuyi opened his mouth and said, "she is my second..." In time, the voice stopped abruptly. He squinted at Yin Ze, and his eyes were alert. "What do you want to know about this?"


    Yin Ze was silent with a smile.


    Sun Jiuyi restrained the appearance of being a fool and said, "I warn you, don''t hit the attention of Qingcheng company, she is not something you can touch!"


    Yinze disapproved of the way, "even if it is touched, how can it be?"


    Sun nine a gloomy face, "you touch a try! Believe it or not, I can''t make your star entertainment go on? "


    Yin Ze was dumbfounded and stood up. He took a meaningful look at Sun Jiuyi. "I''m afraid that Sun Shao should have done something right earlier and take over the sun family."


    Then he took the wine and left.


    Sun Jiuyi low curse voice scum! Turn over the tea table with one foot.


    -


    the north of Jiangsu Province has been very unruly recently.


    Sunan''s spokesperson was successfully filmed. On the first day of the quarterly jewelry sale, jewelry in the major shopping malls was robbed. According to this trend, it is uncertain that the sales volume in the second half of this year will catch up with that of sushi group.


    She wants to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Fu yunshang to get her marriage certificate before the end of this year, but before that, she needs to prepare a gift for a man!


    Fu yunshang always felt that Subei was secretly doing something behind her back recently. Every day when she came back from work and had dinner, she went into the study. Once he went to deliver supper for her, she packed up her things in a hurry when she saw him, for fear that he would see something he should not see.He didn''t like the feeling, but he didn''t dare to ask deeply, but he felt flustered when he didn''t ask. So fu yunshang, who went to the "love" class as usual, asked the teacher about this matter.


    Fu yunshang was taught love lessons by an old man who was nearly eighty years old.


    The old man has a kind face and a long beard. He always talks slowly. He also likes to smooth his beard while speaking. The old man is a famous philosopher. He graduated from the University of zridore in M. when he was young, he majored in psychology for a while.


    Fu yunshang enjoyed chatting with the old teacher and listening to him talk about the daily life of him and his wife.


    The old man''s lover is three years younger than the old man. They have a son and a daughter. Now they have a family and live in M country. The children of the old man often want to take him and his wife to live in M country, which is convenient to take care of them, but the old man wants to live in the world of two with his wife.


    His wife opened a flower shop, and he only had one class a week, and he went to the flower shop to accompany his wife to take care of flowers and plants.


    In the old man''s words, if he divided his remaining time into ten parts, he would like to leave one for his dream and the remaining nine for his lover.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Fu yunshang''s complaint, the old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "any relationship has a comfortable distance. You don''t have to worry too much." Looking at the man''s frown, he laughed and said, "it''s like you came to my class. She doesn''t know it? Love without space will make it difficult for each other to breathe. At the same time, it is also the most taboo to suspect each other. If you care too much about her, you will inevitably care about it


    Speaking of this, the old man couldn''t help laughing, and said to himself, "when I was young, I had a lot of quarrels with my family. Now I think it''s too young to think about it..."


    After listening to the words, Fu yunshang had the feeling of opening up suddenly, and he couldn''t help laughing for a while.


    He does care, but he is confused.


    A class of 30 minutes, Fu yunshang uses Monday lunch break time to class, because Monday is the busiest time in Northern Jiangsu Province. He has no time to eat with him at noon. He is bored and uses it to pass the time.


    However, there are not many things in Subei company recently. He often goes to the time-honored cake house opposite after class to buy the cakes that Subei loves to eat.


    But today he just bought a cake out, saw Liu Fen from the street across the street in a hurry, "boss


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Fen ran in a hurry and licked his dry lips. His face was dignified and said, "there''s something wrong with the cooperation project of JK group! There came news that our team made a mistake, and now the loss is heavy... "


    JK is a science and technology company of M country. En has invested 12 billion yuan in this project. If something goes wrong, it will definitely be a big blow to en.


    "The news has been suppressed by me. No one in the group has known about it. However, it can''t be stopped in the end. I''m worried that the Fu family will get the news, which will affect the Fu Group..."


    Fu yunshang took a deep look at the strawberry cake in his hand. For a moment, he pursed his lips and said, "arrange a private plane, and leave in an hour and a half."


    Liu Fen breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the boss would be affected by his wife and lingered on the gentle village. He should say, "I''m going to prepare."

 Chapter 163

    "Cloud business!" Subei excitedly waved to the handsome man not far away.


    Twenty minutes ago, Subei received a short message from Fu yunshang, and immediately put down his work and arrived at the appointed place early.


    Subei felt that when she was with Fu yunshang, she was always a little woman.


    You can''t help it if you want to.


    "Oh, did you bring me another cake?" The tone was full of joy.


    "Well."


    Fu yunshang sat down opposite Subei, opened the package box of the cake, took out the fork, dug a small piece, and reached out to feed it to Subei.


    Men look at her eyes are always gentle to drown in the water, Subei hands holding his face, slender fingers quietly covered the red hot cheeks, smile bent eyes open lips to eat, and then slowly chewing.


    Mellow cream with strawberry pulp, each mouthful is directly sweet to the heart.


    "I can leave work early today. How about you? Is the group busy? "


    Fu yunshang stopped, looked at Subei a few seconds later, put down his fork.


    Subei realized that the man''s mood was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaobei There is a problem with a project in M country, and I will leave soon. "


    Su Bei was stunned and said, "is it serious?"


    Fu yunshang didn''t want to hide from Subei, but she was always penetrating and keen. He didn''t want her to worry about him. He said in silence for a few seconds: "it''s not serious. It''s just that it''s a bit tricky. I''ll be back for at least a week."


    Subei nodded.


    If a man says it''s not serious, it should be serious.


    She is in charge of a Qingcheng company, and they are all busy. What''s more, Fu yunshang is in charge of the two enterprises, and each of them is able to turn his hand for the cloud and the hand for the rain in country a.


    Subei reached out to hold the man''s hand on the table and said with a bright smile, "I''ll wait for you at home..." Then he thought of something and said, "what time are you leaving?"


    Fu yunshang looked down at Subei and held his hand. His lips were dyed with a smile. He lifted his eyes and said, "forty minutes later."


    "So fast I don''t even have time to pack your bags. "


    "Don''t clean up. When I get there, someone will arrange it."


    "Oh, call me when you arrive."


    "Good."


    "Don''t just work and eat on time."


    Living together for such a long time, Northern Jiangsu found that Fu yunshang''s diet was very irregular, especially when he was working, he didn''t want to die.


    "Good."


    "No matter how busy you are, you should put your body in the


    position

 Chapter 164

    Cang Xingzhi received a message from Cang Yehan at more than nine o''clock this morning. He gave him the name of a shopping mall, saying that he was to let him go. There was a surprise waiting for him.


    He was lazy to pay attention to it, but vaguely, there was some expectation in his heart, ready to move.


    Sure enough, when he arrived at the shopping mall, he happened to see Subei on the second floor chatting with the store manager.


    His brother always likes to make his own decisions and handle his affairs.


    It is just that the man is far away in M country, but he can know the journey of Northern Jiangsu, which shows that every move of Northern Jiangsu is under his control.


    Cang Xingzhi''s light blue eyes are deep like the sea. He has been waiting for the Qianying shadow standing on the second floor to disappear in the sight range. He takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone in the past.


    Within five seconds, the phone was answered by the other end -


    "stop?" The tone is surprised, can''t help but smile and say, "how can you call me when you are free?"


    However, he made great efforts to create an opportunity for him to meet by chance. According to the normal development of the plot, his brother should not pretend to meet each other by chance, and then sell the sympathy and care set by the poor man to abduct people?


    Cang Xingzhi pursed her lips and her voice was cold, "what did you do to her?"


    Cangyehan listened to the voice of questioning coming from the microphone, and was slightly stunned for a moment. Then she said in a slightly sarcastic tone, "what are you afraid of? How can she say it may be my future sister-in-law? What can I do to her


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I a villain in your heart? "


    Cang Xingzhi asked without expression, "isn''t it?"


    Night cold suddenly laughed, "yes, yes, I am a villain, but you should remember that you have the same blood as me, I am a villain, what kind of good man do you think you are?"


    Cang Xingzhi''s face changed slightly, and his hand holding the mobile phone slowly tightened.


    If you can, he just don''t want to shed the blood of Cang family, every time I think about it, he will do evil!


    "Cang Zong..."


    At this time, another voice came into the phone.


    "OK, stop being childish. I''ve created opportunities for you. You can play the rest by yourself. I still have work to do here. Let''s talk back."


    With that, the cold night hung up the phone.


    Put down the mobile phone, looked up at the subordinates who came in, and asked seriously, "is the person here?"


    "Yes, Mr. Fu has already arrived at JK. This time, he only followed Liu Fen alone This afternoon they are going to the Institute of science and technology. It''s a good time for us to do something about it. "


    Cold night squints his eyes, eyes jump bloodthirsty light, his brother said right, he is not a good man, so in the face of a match up opponent and not sure of victory, he has never been reluctant to use despicable means.


    It''s just


    It''s time for his poor brother to play a bad part with him.


    At the thought of Cang Xingzhi, the cold night was a little exhausted. He pressed his eyebrows and said, "go down and prepare."


    "Yes."


    -


    Cang Xingzhi didn''t go upstairs to look for Subei, but he didn''t leave the shopping mall. He casually found a chair and sat down to rest. He took a piece of strawberry cake in his hand and ate it carelessly.


    He doesn''t like to eat too sweet and greasy food, but Subei does.


    When he was in M country, he often made desserts and gave it to her by the hand of cangye Han.


    Gradually, even if he didn''t like it, he also developed the problem of eating sweets as much as she did.


    Cang family is a careerist, especially his brother.


    Cangyehan used Qingchen and Yiran to send North Jiangsu to Fu yunshang a long time ago, which showed that he had planned a good bureau and was waiting for Fu yunshang to enter.


    But he didn''t quite understand the role of Subei in this bureau. What would his brother do with her?


    Just now he said he would not hurt Subei, but he was still very worried.


    Just in his present status, he is not qualified to intervene.


    In the hands of strawberry cake to eat more than half, cangxingzhi stopped.


    It turns out that desserts don''t have the effect of soothing emotions. Eating too much can increase irritability.


    In the quarter of Qingcheng jewelry, the response of the jewelry market is very good. The poster advertisement occupies a large area of the mall, and the LCD screen circulates the advertisement about Qingcheng jewelry


    Cang Xingzhi looks up at the billboard and sees the necklace designed by Subei on Sunan''s neck, and his eyes show admiration.


    When can he really approach her without leaning against his brother?


    I don''t know his melancholy expression was captured by many passers-by.


    Many single girls want to join in, but they can''t bear to destroy the beauty and the people in the cartoon.


    Tang Tang has had a bad year this year. Fortunately, the boss of his company is a man who is fond of old love and has given her a bonus and a holiday.


    However, the strong women who have been struggling for half a life in the workplace suddenly don''t know what to do when they are idle.Carelessly in the counter to choose a few cosmetics and jewelry, ready to go home, but did not expect to see an unexpected long line of men and women.


    To describe a man as male or female is not to say that he looks like a mother, but that his face is too delicate. He has been in the entertainment industry for more than 30 years, and no male star''s face can match his.


    Such a characteristic man, if can sign in her hand, certainly can earn a pot of gold and silver!


    When the opportunity is not lost, Tang Tang takes out his business card from his pocket and runs to Cang Xingzhi.


    The line of sight was suddenly blocked by a long round woman. The pale blue pupil shrank and recovered to Qingming. He was not happy to frown, "you have blocked me."


    Yin compassion with a morbid voice excited Tang Tang''s goose bumps.


    It''s really


    Treasure!


    She wants to sign this man''s whatever she says today!


    Tang Tang handed Cang Xingzhi his business card with a smile and introduced himself, "Hello, sir. I''m Tang Tang, the gold manager of star entertainment."


    In the past, she introduced herself so that no matter who wanted to enter the entertainment industry or did not want to enter the entertainment industry, she would be surprised and adored.


    Who doesn''t know, now the fiery half day of the movie queen Han Ying is her one hand to bring out.


    However, the face of the man in front of him did not change and repeated a sentence just now. The pronunciation bit was even heavier than just, "you blocked me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stunned by the man''s aura, Tang Tang moved aside instinctively. Then he looked up and followed the man''s eyes. He found that Sunan, who was the spokesman of Qingcheng jewelry, collapsed a little.


    This man


    Can''t it be Sunan''s brain powder?


    Tang Tang held his heart and asked tentatively, "sir Do you like Sunan? "


    Cang Xingzhi didn''t like to talk to strangers, but the round and round woman in front of her asked him something a little baffled, so she tilted her head and wondered, "why should I like her?"


    He hated people in Northern Jiangsu.


    No matter what, I won''t like it.


    What the strange woman said was really uncomfortable to him.


    Tang Tang choked for a moment, thinking in his heart, if you don''t like people, why do you still stare at other people''s spokesmen and look after them? The actor is not as infatuated as you are.


    Relieve the embarrassment with a smile twice, said: "I see the husband has been staring at the poster, accidentally misunderstood, please don''t take it to heart."


    Cang Xingzhi asked, "why should I go to my heart if I don''t care what people say?"


    Tang Tang:


    Don''t think you can do what you want if you are beautiful. She is a gold medal agent with good temper! Even if Jason''s mother shot her head now, she has a temper!


    After biting his teeth, he took back his business card. When he turned to leave, the phone suddenly rang. Tang Tang looked at the notes, stopped and picked it up with one hand. His tone was 2580000

 Chapter 165

    It was Jason who called her.


    On the phone, the man spoke to her with a unique eunuch voice. She was gnashing her teeth and was eager to reach out and pull the person out of the microphone and hit her violently on the ground.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can''t you still be with that little white face? Ah - if you want me to say that you really don''t have a good eye, why don''t you want me to introduce a lawyer for you? At least a friend or a colleague is not good. It always depends on whether you are in dire straits or not. "


    "I - Pooh!"


    Tang Tang spat on the mobile phone screen regardless of the image. He grinds his teeth and says, "you''re a dead mother. Don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me. Who and you are friends? Don''t disgust me! And introduce me to lawyers, huh! Keep it for yourself, you


    Cang Xingzhi took a look at Tang Tang Tang with a loud voice. He lowered his head and picked up the strawberry cake on his knee and threw it in the garbage can beside him. He stood up and wanted to leave.


    As soon as he opened his legs, he listened to Tang Tang''s roar, "who needs you to speak for me! I''ll fight for it myself. I''ll tell you Jason, I''ll decide on the brand endorsement of Qingcheng jewelry in three years


    "Oh, if I lose to you again, it''s your grandson''s!"


    "Well, then you and I will ride donkeys and watch the play book and see."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tang vent emotion, cold humming put the mobile phone into the bag.


    It is decided that long-term cooperation will be reached with Qingcheng jewelry. The artists who can get this endorsement will definitely focus on training in the future. As long as the artists themselves don''t die, they will definitely get angry.


    It''s just that there are few artists under her who can pull out to pick the big beam


    Tang Tang frowned with worry.


    We need to sign a potential new talent bank as soon as possible.


    Cang Xingzhi''s ear still echoed Tang Tang Tang''s words, the spokesperson of Qingcheng jewelry


    If he can get the endorsement, he can get close to her smoothly. No!


    Cang Xingzhi laughed from his heart, turned back and called Tang Tang, who was not far away from home --


    because he forgot Tang Tang Tang''s self introduction just now, public places can''t call people. Therefore, Cang Xingzhi combines Tang Tang Tang''s body features and calls him affectionately: "fat elder sister, wait a minute."


    Tang Tang back a stiff, originally ugly face changed more ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fat girl!


    She didn''t want to wait!


    At the same time, on the second floor.


    The store manager looked at the time and suggested with a smile, "it''s getting late. Let me take Mr. Su to the restaurant on the fifth floor of our shopping mall."


    Northern Jiangsu was absent-minded and gave a good reply.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and said, "manager yuan, go ahead first. I''m a little uncomfortable. Go to the bathroom."


    Manager yuan looked at Su Bei, whose face was not very good, and nodded, "well, I''ll go with Xiao Zhang first."


    Watching Zhang Ze and manager yuan enter the elevator, Subei turns to the direction of the bathroom.


    I don''t know why, she just came to the mall on the way to panic, just more serious.


    Subei stood in front of the washstand, turned on the tap and took a handful of water to pat his face.


    The cold water flowed slowly down the cheek, and my mood gradually calmed down a lot.


    Looking at the pale and lifeless self in the mirror, Subei pursed her lips.


    It should be that I have been working overtime recently. I have been sleeping late yesterday that I have palpitations.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Subei turned off the tap and took out two pieces of tissue paper to dry the water on his hands and face. After that, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the news. There was no unread message. I think Fu yunshang is very busy in M country


    Country m, light rain.


    Pedestrians on the road with umbrellas, feet with water spray, in a hurry.


    Although the rain was light, it was extremely dense. An urgent news was broadcast on the big screen of the city street. The female news anchor''s voice was straight and round, causing a few passers-by to slow down and look up --


    "at 4:32 this afternoon, a science and technology research Institute of JK Technology Co., Ltd., located at 355 Merlot street, suddenly caught fire. The cause of the fire is still under further investigation. At present, three people are injured and five people are trapped. Firefighters have arrived for emergency rescue Now let''s report on the connection line on the spot -- "


    JK group is a very famous company in M country and has won numerous international scientific research awards for M country for many times.


    The fire of the scientific research institute has attracted the attention of domestic and foreign news media reporters. Therefore, even if JK tried to suppress the news, it did not help. The news finally reached the top of microblog search in country a at 6:00 p.m.


    Both en group and Fu group began to be turbulent, and several directors visited the imperial garden overnight to inquire about the situation.


    Mrs. Fu also made several phone calls to Subei, listening to Yunzhi said that the old lady had fainted once when she heard the news.


    Subei did not dare to stimulate old lady Fu, so he lied and comforted the old lady that Fu yunshang had called to report peace. Her voice was slow and she was smiling, but tears were already on her face.At this time, the door was pushed open. The housekeeper stood at the door and whispered, "madam, young master sun is coming."


    Hearing the sound, Subei put away the mobile phone and wiped the tears on his face. When he turned around, his face had returned to normal, without any sad and crying appearance.


    She went, "have those directors gone?"


    "The young master sun just scolded the directors who were crying. They didn''t dare to say anything, so they left in dismay."


    Subei nodded and asked, "where are you from?" I''m afraid there will be frequent visitors to the imperial garden these days, and Qingchen is not convenient for them to show up in their sight for the time being, so as to avoid the mischief of intentional people, she asks you Li to take them to live outside.


    "Madam, don''t worry. You Li just called to report peace and said that the two young masters had already fallen asleep. I was worried that you Li couldn''t take good care of him, so he sent two maids to take care of them everyday After a pause, he added, "all reliable people."


    "Hard work."


    "Madam is very serious. Before going on a business trip, my husband specially called to tell me to take good care of my wife and two young masters. This is what I should do If there''s something wrong, please call me again. I''ll go down first. "


    Northern Jiangsu''s long eyelashes trembled, and there was light in his eyes.


    Sun Jiuyi was sitting downstairs waiting for Subei, clapping his hands. He was about to get up and go upstairs to look for someone. He saw Subei come down the stairs. His eyes were bright and he rushed to meet him, "second sister-in-law."


    "Are you all right? Those old men didn''t bully you, did they? " The tone was a little nervous, but as soon as he got the news from m country, he hurried over, for fear that Northern Jiangsu would suffer a loss. If he suffered a loss and was wronged, the second elder brother would come back to know that he would not be able to bear the burden.


    Subei shook his head. "No, the housekeeper is dealing with them all the time."


    She has not married Fu yunshang, and her identity is embarrassed in front of the group of directors. It will only add fuel to the fire and cause unnecessary tongue trouble to appear as the housewife at this time.

 Chapter 166

    Sun Jiuyi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "second brother, he is lucky. He will certainly have nothing to do. Second sister-in-law, you should be relieved. I have sent someone to m country, and the news will come back tomorrow."


    Subei pursed his lips and said, "well."


    Although the words are so said, but now men have not actively contacted her, her heart, how can not put down.


    Sun Jiu raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch. "It''s nearly eleven o''clock. You''d better go upstairs and have a rest. I''d like to stay here tomorrow morning. I''ll stay here tomorrow morning, and I''ll deal with the old folks who have bad feelings."


    Su Beimo for a moment, his eyes fixed on Sun Jiuyi, and asked, "if the cooperation between JK and en fails, will it have an impact on the Fu group?"


    She and Fu yunshang have been together for so long, and neither of them cares about each other''s work. However, when Fu yunshang took her back to her old house, she could see that the interior of Fu''s group may not be as peaceful as it seems on the surface, and Fu yunshang''s three uncles are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    If there is a chain effect, she is worried that even if there is no accident in the fire, the man will inevitably not be plotted by other people.


    This is the case with the aristocrats. Everyone lives for their own interests. As the saying goes, the wall is down and everyone pushes. Fu yunshang''s position is too high. Her style of behavior is always famous for her ruthlessness. She is worried about


    Northern Jiangsu frowns.


    Sun Jiuyi didn''t expect that Subei would suddenly ask such a question. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer it. He scratched his head and said vaguely, "second brother, he has been doing everything well. He must have left a way before cooperating with JK. Don''t think twice..."


    The next day, it was sunny and sunny.


    According to sun Jiuyi''s expectation, people from Fu''s group came to visit at more than seven o''clock in the morning. Subei just finished breakfast and was ready to go to work. Unexpectedly, he had a face-to-face with those people at the door.


    Two of the directors from northern Jiangsu have met with Fu''s group, which is somewhat impressive.


    Seeing her, other people didn''t have much surprised expression. Now Fu''s all over the place. Fu yunshang has a woman who is holding her hands in pain. Now something like this happens. They can''t do it from other places. In general, they can get some words out of the woman''s mouth. So they politely say hello to Subei. Subei looks at these old foxes and squints Eyes, it is also polite to nod Hello, but did not wait for the other side to ask her questions, she preemptively left on the ground of work.


    A director saw that Subei was going to leave. As soon as he had an action to stop him, he was caught by sun Jiuyi''s wrist. The smiling owner of the building seized the man''s neck. The two brothers went to the living room.


    -


    m country, private hospital.


    Yesterday, when the fire broke out suddenly and was in a panic to evacuate from the safe passage, a new type of sweeping robot placed on the exhibition shelf of the Institute of science and technology fell down. Fu yunshang helped Liu Fen block it at a critical moment. His arm was scratched by gears, and he lost too much blood. In addition, he inhaled too much smoke. He didn''t wake up until 9 o''clock this morning.


    As soon as Fu yunshang opened his eyes, he saw a weeping willow.


    "Boss, are you awake?" Liu Fen wiped the tears on his face, and then he cried with joy, "boss, you can finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, I will commit suicide."


    "Get Dr. Eric over here." Fu Yun Shang wrung his brow and raised his body with great effort. He said in a dumb voice.


    Liu Fen bent over to help Fu yunshang''s arm.


    "Dr. Eric went to the bathroom and should be back soon."


    Fu yunshang saw the back of Liu Fen''s hand, which was stained with tears and unclear sticky transparent liquid. His eyes sank and he yelled in a cold voice, "don''t touch me!"


    Liu Fen quietly took back his small claws, stood upright beside the bed, rubbed his hands on his clothes, and then turned back to his back, red and swollen eyes, and said softly, "you have been in a coma for a night. The doctor said that you can have some liquid food after waking up. What porridge do you want to drink?"


    Where his boss is good, is bad temper, clean and glabrous, everything.


    In this world, the only place in the world that can let his old people condescend and lower their prices is northern Jiangsu.


    Fu yunshang leaned against the head of the bed, raised his hand and pressed his brow. He said faintly, "pour me a cup of water."


    Liu Fen:


    OK, water is also liquid food, although it is not full


    Liu Fen turned to pour water, but suddenly listen to the man behind him, "wash your hands first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything!


    Liu Fen washed his hands twice in front of Fu yunshang, then poured a cup of warm water and handed it to the man.


    Fu yunshang took a sip and said, "give me your mobile phone."


    Liu Fen took the water cup, took out a mobile phone from his pocket and said, "your mobile phone screen is broken. You have asked Dr. Eric''s apprentice to repair it. Use mine first?"


    Fu yunshang locked his eyebrows and took Liu Fen''s mobile phone and opened the news software.


    Sure enough, JK''s story has spread out, I''m afraid that en and Fu''s group have become a mess.I don''t know how Su Xiaobei is now? Are you scared?


    Liu Fen had been with Fu Yun Shang for many years. Seeing Fu Yun Shang''s worry, Liu Fen immediately said, "Master Sun went to the imperial garden last night and helped his wife to kill those directors The lady sent the two young masters to live outside. You Li took care of them closely, while the lady kept a close eye on them when it rained at night. It will be all right. "


    Fu yunshang raised his eyes and looked at Liu Fen. He returned the mobile phone to him, "I don''t want to tell the story when I wake up. Also, you can contact sun Jiuyi and ask him to find a way to disclose the news of my injury to those people in the Fu group. "


    Liu Fen hesitated. "Boss, do you want to..."


    "The fire in the scientific research institute is strange. In such a remote place, the fire fighters arrive not early or late. It must be someone who has calculated the time..." Fu yunshang eyes light dark, "since the other side wants to attack the west, we may as well plan."


    Liu Fen pondered over Fu Yun Shang''s words and said a little worried, "but once Fu''s group gets into trouble I''m afraid it will not end easily. "


    Fu yunshang said, "then clean up directly."


    Liu Fen felt awe and nodded, "yes, I understand." To tell the truth, he had long been fed up with the bullying of the white eyed wolves.

 Chapter 167

    The incident that Fu yunshang was injured in the fire and was unconscious soon spread to country A. Fu''s group was in chaos. In these five days, the threshold of the imperial garden would be broken by them.


    In the morning, after seeing off three waves of people, sun Jiuyi was paralyzed on the sofa.


    "Damn it, second brother, he''s too good to trap people. If I go on like this, I''ll be squeezed by those people, and I''ll die..."


    Northern Jiangsu quite sympathetically handed over a glass of water.


    Thanks to sun''s busy work these five days.


    It is said that the prince of the sun family is idle and does not do his job. But judging from sun Jiu''s performance in the past few days, Subei thinks that the people outside are too blind. As long as he is not lazy and is not fond of playing, the sun family will surely be able to get better in the future.


    Sun Jiuyi took the water cup in Subei''s hand with a smile, "or second sister-in-law, you have a conscience, which is much better than my brother-in-law with a black heart." Struggling to sit up from the sofa, head up to gulp a glass of water clean.


    Wiping the corner of his mouth, he said, "I have an appointment. I don''t have to prepare lunch and dinner for me. Do you have anything to do this afternoon, second sister-in-law?"


    "I haven''t visited Qingchen for several days. I want to visit them in the afternoon and pick up a document from the company."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really embarrassing for my second sister-in-law these days. "


    Because there are ears and eyes everywhere, Northern Jiangsu can''t keep in touch with Fu yunshang frequently, for fear of disclosing Fu yunshang''s whereabouts in country m, and can''t often meet his two sons, so as not to take advantage of the opportunity. Kidnapping is one of the most common tricks in powerful families. Several directors of the Fu group have advocated the election of an acting president. At this time, if something happens to Subei and the two children, it will certainly affect the overall situation.


    Fortunately, Subei is not a silly white sweet, from the accident to now has been calm and calm to deal with various problems.


    Su Bei''s eyes flashed a little uneasy and said with a smile, "when your second brother comes back, I''ll cook for you and make a big meal for you."


    "Good! No, my second brother should be allowed to cook. My second sister-in-law and I are resting. " With that, sun Jiuyi began to laugh. He was really looking forward to the day when he turned over to enslave his second brother!


    It must be delicious!


    Northern Jiangsu Province: There must be dreams.


    -


    After Sun Jiuyi left, Northern Jiangsu simply cleaned up and went to see Su Qingchen and Su Yiran.


    When she arrived, Su Qingchen was reading a story book in English. Su Yiran was very naughty. She was wearing boxing gloves and humming on the terrace with sandbags. Despite the small fists and strong hand strength, Subei looked at the rickety sandbag and felt a little headache. "Su Yiran, come here."


    Hearing her mother''s call, Su Yiran suddenly turned back and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She ran over and hugged Subei''s waist. "Mummy, er Bao, miss you so much." The small head is rubbing against the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Subei almost did not stretch, pursed his lips and pressed down his smile. He took Su Yiran''s small ear and said, "don''t be coquettish with me first. Yunzhi elder sister has not said with you, can only walk occasionally under the ground, can not strenuous exercise? Why are you still boxing? "


    Su Yiran blinked. "I''m not the same as ordinary children. I''m a martial arts practitioner. I''m very quick to get hurt." Then he turned around and patted his buttocks with his pincers, and said with a soft voice: "look, Mommy, I don''t feel any pain in this way, which means it''s good."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "The most lovely and beautiful lady of Subei in the world, your dear little son has already known that he is wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Mummy ~ mummy ~"


    more and more soft and cute.


    Rao is no one can continue to face.


    Subei surrendered, bent over to pick up Su Yiran, pinched his small nose and said, "next time, you can''t make a fool of yourself."


    Su Yiran nods wildly, "mm-hmm-mm-hmm!"


    Su Bei did not believe his younger son''s promise, so he sat down beside his eldest son and said, "Qingchen, help me supervise him."


    Su Qingchen looks up and looks at Su Yiran, who is still "the most cute girl in the world". She can''t help but draw the corners of her mouth.


    He can''t resist his brother''s cute


    Subei accompanied the two children to play for a while, then reluctantly left.


    First, I went to Qingcheng company to get the documents, and then temporarily handled some things. When I came out of the company, it was already 5:30 p.m.


    When Subei came, she parked her car in a parking lot opposite Qingcheng company for convenience. When Subei went down the steps, she found that the people around her were still following her. She frowned and looked at the man with a cold voice. "Is there anything else in general Yin?"


    Yes, what she has just dealt with temporarily is to finalize the long-term cooperation with star entertainment. To the surprise of Subei, Yin Ze will come in person.


    Yin Ze is wearing a suit of crimson striped British style today, which is very natural and handsome.


    He put his hands in his pockets and grinned at the corners of his mouth. He was a bit evil. "I was lucky to have lunch with Mr. Su last time. I wonder if I have the honor to have dinner with Mr. Su again today?"The man hasn''t given up.


    Subei did not lose the courtesy of the way, "Yin always has no lack of female partners to dinner together, I think I will not go to the party."


    Yin Ze''s narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sense of coercion in the smile. "Xiaobei, you are so smart, you should know that I came here today not only to sign a small contract with you."


    "Yin is always smarter than me, and I should know that I refuse. It''s obvious."


    "What if I have to eat with me tonight?"


    Subei took out the car key from his pocket and pressed the unlock button. The car light of a BMW not far away flashed and turned to look at Yin Ze.


    Yin Ze looked at Subei and said, "if I want to go, what can you do with me and me?" evil spirit hooked the corner of his lip and took a step closer. He quickly snatched the car key from Subei''s hands. When his hands were empty, Subei was stunned. He did not expect Yin Ze to play hooligans with her at the door of her company.


    Yin Ze kept his eyes on Subei, and the handsome man threw it back. The car key made an arc in the air and fell steadily in the assistant''s hand behind the man. He ordered: "take the car of general manager Su for maintenance, and send it back to Mr. Su tomorrow."


    The assistant nodded, "yes."


    "Wait..."


    As soon as Subei was about to stop the assistant, the man''s voice began to ring behind him. "Even if Mr. Su snatched back the key, I could have someone smash Mr. Su''s car, but the smashing was too loud. Mr. Su didn''t want to make it too ugly at the door of his company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hooligan!


    -


    Subei looks ugly and sits in Yinze''s sultry red Ferrari.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    Yinze laughed and said with a good temper, "French food has been eaten last time How about trying Japanese food this time? "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Yin Ze: "I know a Japanese food store, but it''s a bit remote. It should take us more than three hours to come back and forth."


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said word by word, "I have two children and a fiance. Yin is not so hungry?" Sarcastic in tone.


    Yin Ze bent his fingers to knock on the steering wheel, ruffian and ruffian way: "I have played with husband''s wife, Su always has children and fiance, why can''t eat?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "Hehe, how are you? Have you decided what to eat? If I don''t have an idea, I''ll take you to Japanese food? "


    This man is so evil and mean that she can''t play.


    Su Bei, with one hand on the window, kneaded his eyebrows and said, "go to Muhe street to eat hot pot."


    The woman didn''t want to spend more time with him less than ten minutes by car.


    Yinze forbear to smile, "good."

 Chapter 168

    Yin Ze seldom eats hot pot, especially with women.


    Northern Jiangsu has always been an easy-going person. Looking at the mandarin duck pot coming up, she put a plate of mutton, a plate of beef, and a half plate of sweet potato slices into the hot oil pot. She pressed the beef and mutton and sweet potato slices with public chopsticks, and then she took five shrimp in


    Yin Ze, on the opposite side:


    He looks like a thin bamboo pole. He can eat more than a big man.


    It''s incredible.


    One side of the spicy pot is occupied by Northern Jiangsu. After eating two mouthfuls of meat, Yin Ze puts down his chopsticks, opens a bottle of Yiyun and hands it to the hot Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei food is very good, even if the hot face is red, she will not like those big big three big big old man like to breathe in and open his mouth fan, she is like a little squirrel, puffing his cheeks, vermilion lips one by one, gently breathing out.


    It''s very painful.


    "Drink some water."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    With both hands holding a mineral water bottle, Subei drank a small half bottle at one breath. After drinking, she licked her numb lower lip. After returning home, it was her first hot pot. It was really delicious! If It would be perfect if Fu yunshang was sitting opposite her.


    I don''t know what happened to him abroad?


    Is the injury serious


    Northern Jiangsu''s eyes are like rabbits, red.


    Yin Ze put the tip of his tongue against his cheek and turned his eyes to one side.


    Mad


    This poor little appearance is really enough hook people.


    Living in the heart of the kitten began to scratch his itch with his paws. Yin Ze took a cigarette out of his pocket and put it between his fingers. He nodded to Subei, "I''ll go out."


    Su Bei raised his eyes and looked at the smoke between Yin Ze''s hands and fingers and said, "well."


    Yin Ze has been smoking for a long time. After eating hot pot in Northern Jiangsu, no one came back. If she hadn''t asked the waiter to pay the bill, the waiter said that the bill had been settled. She would have suspected that the man had escaped the order


    Eat a sweat, come out, the sky has been completely dark down, there is a cool wind blowing, can not help but fight a shiver.


    Yin Ze chewed his gum and took a look at Subei.


    In fact, he really wanted to take off his coat and put it on Subei, but he would not waste his breath if he wanted to say no to this woman''s character.


    He turned the key in his hand and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Subei seriously said: "trouble."


    Yin Ze blew a bubble No trouble. "


    The heating in the car is very big. Northern Jiangsu has just had enough to eat and drink. It is hard to avoid feeling sleepy.


    But she couldn''t rest assured to take a nap in the man''s car, so she lowered the window by half to let the night wind blow on her face, squinting her eyes and enjoying the prosperous night scene.


    Is comfortable, Yin Ze suddenly deep voice way, "close the window."


    Su Bei looked back at Yin Ze, his face dignified, not like a joke. He closed the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''re being watched." While talking, Yin Ze made a sharp turn and looked at her and said, "hold on to your seat belt."


    Subei grabbed the seat belt and looked at the mirror. He found that several off-road vehicles were following behind the car. At every corner, the same off-road vehicles kept coming into their lane. In less than a minute, an encirclement was formed


    The rapidly rotating tire rubbed against the ground, bringing a flash of sparks. Although the window was closed, the sound of strong wind could still be heard.


    "Bang!"


    The rear of Ferrari was hit hard by the front of an off-road vehicle behind it. The car was turbulent and inertial. Subei rushed forward, almost without hitting the windshield.


    Yin zelow cursed a dirty word. Danfeng''s eyes were scarlet with rage. She grinded her teeth and looked at the SUV that was going to attack his body. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly darkened. She moved the steering wheel, turned around and swung the tail. She knocked an off-road vehicle that had been holding the car body out of the guardrail and turned into the sea directly!


    The pupil of Subei dilated and took a breath of cold air.


    The hand holding on to the seat belt was a little shaky.


    From being targeted to being deliberately tailed, she did not change her face and did not blink, but now Yinze''s insidious counterattack really scared her.


    It''s crazy


    Yes, Yinze is a madman! A complete madman!


    He didn''t dodge the cars chasing them. He bumped against them fiercely. He couldn''t resist the impact of the seat belt. Subei didn''t know how many times she knocked on the window, and her stomach was rolling one by one. She wanted to curse her mother, but she didn''t dare to speak because she felt that she would vomit out of her mouth.


    After Yinze had such a fatal collision, the appearance of those off-road vehicles was badly damaged. Several of them failed to catch fire and stopped.Yinze''s Ferrari is refitted. The whole body is made of bulletproof materials, and its hardness is 1000 times stronger than ordinary ones. However, no matter how hard the body is, it can''t stand his huohuohuo. However, compared with those cars, Ferrari only limps the bumper and breaks two lights. The other functions are still good.


    Yinze parked the car in the wilderness, opened the open top, lit a cigarette in his mouth, and before he lit the cigarette, the co driver''s door was forced to fall, stopped, Yinze turned to look at Subei.


    The woman ran quickly for a few steps, then put one hand on a book, bent over and vomited.


    You can hear a woman''s retching voice with her life far away.


    Yinze couldn''t help laughing. He got out of the car with a bottle of water. He puffed and puffed, and handed the water to Subei, "gargle."


    Then he glanced at the filth on the ground and sighed, "it''s all for nothing."


    Subei was speechless and glared at Yin Ze fiercely. After gargling his mouth, he wiped the corners of his mouth, staring at the man''s face and swearing, "crazy, son!"


    "Madman?" Yinze flicked the ash, squinted at Subei, pinched Subei''s chin and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for me, you would have been captured by those people."


    Subei knocked off the man''s hand, "I never asked you to help me, even if you just left me on the road, I did not complain." Cold face threw mineral water into the man''s arms, "but, please don''t take my life with you next time! You can afford to play without care, but I have a husband and I can''t accompany you! "


    Yin Ze was stunned, and the water in his arms rolled to the ground.


    Subei was about to leave, but as soon as she took a step, she stopped because those people came after her. More than a dozen people in black with iron bars were wearing masks and black baseball caps. They could not see their faces clearly.


    Yin Ze heard the footsteps, looked back and saw a group of people approaching slowly not far away. He took a breath of smoke and said leisurely, "OK I don''t pull you to accompany me crazy. You have the ability to solve it by yourself. " Say, then smile leisurely walk across Subei, go to the sports car.


    The group of people in black saw that Yin Ze retreated a little embarrassed, obviously afraid of him. Yin Ze''s face was cynical, and he opened the door, sat in, turned the key, and left the dust.


    Seeing Yin Ze go, those people in black also had less worry and rushed to northern Jiangsu with iron bars.


    Subei rubbed the bag on her forehead, took off her knitting coat and threw it on a clean open space. She moved her wrist and neck, and kicked her legs. When one of them hit her head with an iron bar, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, dodged and whirlwind kicked. She quickly and ruthlessly knocked the man to the ground.

 Chapter 169

    Taekwondo Jiuduan is not a false name.


    Subei knocked down three people in one breath. The rest of them were obviously frightened by Subei''s rebellious skills. They retreated one meter and readjusted their formation.


    There are eight other people on the other side. They disperse slowly, encircling Subei in the middle, and then they are moving forward.


    Subei clenched her aching hand. Fortunately, it was dark and the other party could not see her swollen wrist.


    "Who sent you?"


    "Miss Su, we don''t want to hurt your life. As long as you come with us, we won''t let you suffer too much." Man with voice transformer, is a deep magnetic uncle voice.


    Su Bei glanced at the iron stick less than 30 cm away from her left foot with her remaining light, and quietly moved to the other side.


    "If you don''t give me a hint about who your employer is, I''ll go with you. If you don''t go back, I''ll be sorry for you."


    "Miss Su, I advise you not to propose a toast or not to eat or to be punished."


    The foot touched the iron bar.


    Northern Jiangsu hook lips a smile, tone with a bit of arrogance, "if I have to eat wine?"


    Words down, with the tip of the foot hook iron bar, grasp, backhand to the side of the body rushed up the man a stick.


    The noise was very abrupt in the dark. Su Bei''s wrist was hurt and she couldn''t use her strength. Soon she was suppressed by the other side


    Kuang Dang -


    Subei''s arm was hit by a stick, which was numb for a while. His arm lost its strength for a short time. The iron bar fell off from his hand and rolled to the ground. Su Bei''s eyes were dim and he changed his other hand to pick up weapons. The man in front of her saw that she was not dead hearted, so he swung the stick to stop her


    Between the electric light and flint, the man did not hit northern Jiangsu, but fell on the ground.


    A strong smell of blood spread in the night, Northern Jiangsu fingertips trembled.


    Looking at the man lying on the ground, the man rolled his eyes, and his body was twitching. He was wearing a black hat, so even if he was wet by blood, he could not see it, but the smell of blood was very strong.


    "It''s just the opening of the ladle. I can''t die."


    Yin Ze''s impatient voice sounded overhead, and Subei looked up at him.


    The man''s long body blocked the moonlight, and the smoke was so thick that he could not see the expression on his face, but from the point of view of tone, it was probably wanton.


    Yinze felt that he was bewitched by Subei. Otherwise, he could suddenly turn back soft hearted. All the way back, he was thinking that if something happened to Subei and was taken away by those people, he would surely rescue people by digging three feet.


    It''s really crazy.


    Yin Ze licked his teeth and flicked the ash. His tone became worse and worse. "I called the police before I came here. Now I''ll give you three seconds to get up, or you''ll go to the police station for tea."


    -


    twenty minutes later.


    Yin Ze stopped his car at the seaside, got out of the car and walked a long way. In a convenience store, he bought some ointment for removing swelling and removing blood stasis. He also returned with a bag of ice. He threw the thing rudely on Subei''s leg and said, "look at the instructions and wipe it on."


    Subei took things out of the plastic bag, silent for a moment, and said, "thank you."


    The tone is more sincere than ever.


    Yin Ze turned his head out of the window uneasily and said, "what happened to you and me tonight has been known by many people. If you have an accident, it will inevitably involve me. I don''t want to get into trouble."


    With that, Yin Ze took out his cigarette case from his pocket. He had a very serious addiction to smoking, but he could not control it in the past. Today, there are 18 cigarettes. Now there are only three left in the box


    Yin Ze is a good smoker. The smoke is not choking, but also has the smell of peppermint. He rubbed good medicine in Northern Jiangsu, put ice on it, pressed it with his hand, looked at Yin Ze, and broke the silence, "can you put out the smoke?"


    Yin Ze was stunned, turned back, raised the smoke of the finger, "don''t you like it?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    Yin Ze: "HMM


    Subei swallowed and salivated. His throat was astringent. His eyes were fixed on Yin Ze. There was smoke from Mars between his fingers. He stated, "you aroused my addiction to smoking."


    Yin Ze:


    During her five years in M, she was under great pressure, especially in the first two years.


    Every time she was sleepy on the night shift at a convenience store, she would smoke a few cigarettes to stay awake. Later one day, Su Yiran and Su Qingchen found the cigarette in her pocket. They confiscated her cigarette. They said that her smoking would damage them and harm their health. They also said They don''t have a father, they don''t want to and they don''t have a mother.


    In such a word, at that time, her tears burst for a long time, and since then she has never touched a cigarette.


    It''s just that there are a lot of things happening these days, and Yin Ze often smokes in front of her all night


    She is really greedy.


    Yin Ze suddenly laughed.


    Lingered in the flowers for such a long time, I have seen a woman who asked for money for clothes and jewelry. It was the first time that a woman asked him for cigarettes."Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Su was still a bad girl."


    "Smoking and fighting I''ve never seen Mr. Su drink. "


    Yinze smoked harder and lifted the window up. Soon the car was filled with the attractive smell of tobacco.


    Subei frowned.


    Yinze put Subei''s expression into the eye, opened the cigarette box with a smile, revealed a cigarette inside, and handed it to Subei, "come on?" The tone was like a bad uncle who abducted a girl who had fallen behind.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I want to hit him.


    However, before beating people, Subei took the cigarette in his hand and took it in the past. He was also very magnanimous and used the fire to control him.


    Yin Ze:


    Women smoking posture is very good-looking, spit out smoke is also charming.


    Yin Ze was a little bit into the God.


    It was not until Subei called him that he could take back his straight eyes.


    Subei just smoked less than half of the cigarette, said, "thank you this evening, I''ll treat you to drink some other day."


    She never owes anyone.


    Yin Ze also pinched a cigarette, picked eyebrow way, "you this attitude change is really fast, the front don''t still furious complain that I meddle in your business?"


    Subei looked at Yin Ze, who turned over the old accounts, pursed his lips and said, "it''s not the same."


    He turned his head out of the window and looked at the sea road under the night sky. "I still have a lot of unfinished things. I can''t bear to die. You just saved my life. I''m very grateful."


    If Yin Ze appeared just now, she thought that she might not be able to retreat.

 Chapter 170

    "A lot of things?" Yin Ze disapproved of the way, "does it mean to live together with your fiance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, just a joke."


    Yin Zehou leaned over, holding his head in both hands and looking at the stars on the night, "I used to try my best to live, but that was just to make my old man not so easy to leave his property to him and his little love children


    But now, my assets have already surpassed him, life and death to me have no difference, just one is open eyes, one closed eyes


    When a man talks, his voice is very light and there is no emotional fluctuation.


    It seems to be true. As he said in the last sentence, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or not.


    Subei looked down at the ointment and ice that the man had given her, pursed her lips and told him what she had read in a newspaper in M country.


    "God is fair. No one will be really miserable all the time. Only by living can you know what your life is set to look like."


    Stopped, Subei side of the head to look at the man, "you may find that you have the motivation to live."


    Yin Ze was stunned.


    There was a brief break in the eyes.


    Find a reason to live?


    Ha ha


    He is such a person, such a life, afraid that even God can not redeem.


    But it''s a good feeling to be comforted.


    No one ever said such things to him, and those people were ugly and envious, saying, "why don''t you die?" why don''t you such scum die


    For a long time, he asked himself why he didn''t die and why he wanted to live to block others.


    Maybe he is still reluctant and expectant in the bottom of his heart.


    Yin Ze fixed his eyes on Northern Jiangsu for a while.


    The moon white light shines on the woman''s pale and dusty face, her eyes are very bright, and there are thousands of stars in it.


    What a beautiful woman to the bone.


    Even in a mess, she is still brilliant.


    Let him such scum are self abased, can''t bear to do harm.


    Yinze chuckled and stretched his waist and said, "it''s very late. I''ll take you back to rest."


    -


    country m, in the laboratory of JK group headquarters.


    Fu yunshang university has taken the course of materials science, which has made great achievements in the world.


    The original tutor of Dr. Eric and Fu yunshang was very close friends.


    In fact, Fu Yun chamber of Commerce chose to invest in this project partly because of his tutor and Dr. Eric.


    Nowadays, scientific research projects are not easy to do, with large investment and great risks. Many businessmen are afraid to take risks in this field. However, if there are acquaintances, they just know the industry well, so it may not be impossible to try it. If this project is successful, the profit will definitely be more than the tens of billions invested in earlier


    Dr. Eric appreciates Fu yunshang very much. He has more than once taken men as their disciples.


    Even now, Dr. Eric often suggests Fu yunshang''s career change by joking, and also throws sugar coated bubbles, saying that if he is willing to follow him, he is willing to pass all his wealth to his name.


    Fu yunshang laughed every time. Dr Eric said, "if you have a wife and children, I will certainly suffer from this."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cloud business, come here and have a look at this -"


    Dr. Eric said in a less fluent Mandarin.


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang took off his special glasses and gloves and went down the steps to Dr. Eric.


    Dr. Eric pointed to a complex string of symbols on a computer screen and said, "this is a new substance that I''ve discovered. It''s harder and denser than what we used earlier..."


    "Boss!"


    Dr. Eric''s words were interrupted by Liu Fen, who suddenly broke in. Fu yunshang looked up at Liu Fen, who was very impatient. He bowed his head and said sorry to Dr. Eric. Then he walked out of the laboratory.


    In the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Fen hesitated and looked at the man with a timid look in his eyes and said, "my wife met the kidnapping incident last night..."


    Fu yunshang''s eyes darkened.


    Liu Fen quickly explained, "those people didn''t succeed, but my wife and It''s not convenient to show up when you are with Yin Ze, the youngest owner of the Yin family. So Ma''am, she seems to have been hurt... "


    A word is said by Liu Fen stuttering, it is a man''s eyes are too fierce.


    Fu yunshang asked in a deep voice, "who moved his hand?"


    Liu Fen replied truthfully: "it''s Yanming."


    Yan Ming, one of the directors of Fu''s group, was once the right-hand assistant of Fu yunshang''s father.Fu yunshang narrowed his eyes, took off his experimental clothes, threw them to Liu Fen, and said, "now prepare for the plane, return home!"


    Liu Fen holding the experimental suit, Leng for a moment, the reaction can not help exclaim, "what?" Catch up with Fu yunshang quickly and say in a hurry, "boss, if you are worried about your wife, you can ask the doctor to go to the imperial garden to show her. Yan Ming can also wait for a while to finish the business here and deal with it together..." He quickened his pace again. "If you leave, what will you do here?"


    Fu yunshang suddenly stopped and glanced back at Liu Fen: "they dare to make an idea about the kidnapping once." Hello, Mr. Su


    "I don''t want to go to the company today. You send me the documents I need to deal with."


    "Ah OK After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and said, "this morning, the star entertainment people came over and sent an invitation card to invite you to the party tonight. It is said that many stars and celebrities in the fashion industry will be present tonight."


    "Boss, the editor in chief of lilop jewelry magazine will also be present. Would you like to consider going there?"


    All the jewelry that can be published in lilop jewelry magazine are international big brands, which are the most needed platform for Qingcheng now. It is very important to give a good impression to lilop editor in chief in advance.


    Subei looked down at his swollen ankle, thought for a moment and said, "you put away the invitation and accompany me in the evening."


    Zhang Ze: "good."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei looked at his feet with sadness on his face.


    Her condition, walking is difficult, let alone wearing high heels.


    But if you want to be familiar with your eyes and not dress up, you may not be able to attract people''s eyes.


    What about flat shoes?


    No way.


    Although she is tall, the dress always needs high heels to be more effective.


    What to do


    -


    at 9 p.m.


    The party was held in a private villa on qingpan road.


    Northern Jiangsu delayed some time in choosing clothes. By the time we arrived, the banquet had already been in progress for an hour.


    Gorgeous Waltz Waltz melodies reverberate in the villa.


    The clothes are fragrant and the temples are full of wine.


    Yin Ze danced with her partner for two dances, but he could not help but frown.


    "Ze ~ my feet are a little sour, let''s go there to have a rest ~" half of the body is pasted on Yin Ze''s body, seeing Yin Ze''s absent-minded face, Jiao Didi''s mouth.


    Yin Ze took back the sight of looking around, looked at her companion, and chuckled at the corners of his mouth. He said in a soft voice, "OK."


    Just sat down in the chair, Yinze beckoned for his assistant. "You go outside to see if the general manager Su of Qingcheng jewelry company has arrived."


    The assistant who follows in Yin Ze''s side is naturally clever, should have one and then went to do.


    "Ze, do you know the general manager Su?" The woman asked with a clever look up.


    A pair of deer''s eyes, muddleheaded, flickering like tears, very sad.


    Since yesterday and Subei had a hot pot, his taste has changed, especially like this poor, pure girl.


    It''s a pity


    It''s not as pure as nature.


    Yin Ze pinched the woman''s face in his arms, and his tone was spoiled, "jealous?"


    "No..." The woman''s face was red and her voice was soft and waxy, "I''m just curious."


    Then he said innocuously, "I have seen the design competition of general manager Su on the Internet. I am a very talented and beautiful person. If I have the chance, I really want to know her." Smile with innocence.


    Yin Ze''s eyes were a little deep, but his smile was not enough. He patted her on the head, which was more indulgent than in his doting tone After a while, I''ll take you to meet them. "


    Smell speech, the woman blinks the bright eye, full of surprise way, "Ze you are very good to me!"


    Yin Ze''s smile doesn''t decrease, but he gets bored in his eyes.

 Chapter 171

    Terrace on the second floor of the villa.


    It''s not as lively as downstairs, but it''s quiet and comfortable.


    Wen Jinnian, holding a glass of champagne in his hand, sipped and drank slowly while looking at the people downstairs talking happily.


    When his eyes swept to Yin Ze, who was making love with her partner, Wen Jinnian took back his eyes and looked at the green line opposite him one mouthful at a cake with a smile.


    The man who was originally more beautiful and delicate than a woman would make all the women scream after being specially dressed.


    As a matter of fact, just when the Cang Xing stopped entering, it had already caused the exclamation of many women, and even individual men drooled.


    Wen Jinnian wants to laugh at the thought of Meng Zong who just came to chat up with Cang Xingzhi.


    What look in the eyes, actually regarded Cang Xingzhi as those fresh meat that just entered the entertainment industry and wanted to be kept by a gold card?


    This if let the dark night cold in M country know, must be furious.


    Glancing at the three empty plates on the table, he asked, "how can you say that they are all male artists now? Are you afraid of being fat


    "Fat elder sister said I was thin and needed to gain weight."


    Wen Jinnian was stunned for a moment, "big sister fat?"


    Cang Xingzhi put down his fork, took a sip of water and said, "my agent."


    Wen Jinnian was so seriously explained by Cang Xingzhi that he almost didn''t laugh. Fortunately, he kept the image of the film emperor in time.


    "I said, stop, you Hehe, you call your agent that way, and your agent won''t beat you? "


    He knows who Cang Xingzhi''s agent is. That woman is a famous gold medal agent in the entertainment industry. Even when he meets, he calls "sister Tang". This guy is a good guy. He has such a bad nickname, which makes him almost unresponsive.


    But


    Tang Tang''s long-time fat figure is very vivid.


    Cang Xingzhi took a piece of blueberry cake again, and without raising his head, he said, "I forgot her name."


    He just wanted to accept the endorsement of Qingcheng. I don''t know why the fat elder sister insisted on him to attend today''s party.


    He refused three times. Unexpectedly, on the fourth time, the fat elder sister broke into his house directly in the nanny car and dressed him up like this.


    gave him a spray of perfume, and it smells terrible.


    Cang Xingzhi brow twisted into a hemp.


    You shouldn''t have given the spare key to big sister. Tomorrow he will change the lock cylinder.


    Wen Jinnian has no choice but to shake his head. He never disdains to use his brain to remember the people and things except Subei.


    It''s also infatuated. It''s amazing.


    "Do you know about your entry into the entertainment industry at home?"


    Even if Cang Xingzhi has a bad relationship with his family, he is actually a member of the Cang family. It is not a trivial matter to enter the entertainment circle. According to the Cang family rules, Cang Xingzhi will not allow his own children to come out in public and be disgraced.


    "They have no right to interfere in my affairs." The voice is chilly.


    "What about your brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Jinnian''s eyebrows coagulated. As soon as he began to speak, there was a great deal of noise coming from the bottom of the building.


    Leng Leng, side of the head to see, a glance at the crowd standing in Subei, eyes flash a glimmer of amazement.


    His niece is really beautiful What a surprise!


    Subei did not wear a dress, but wore a suit for women, pink, with a diamond brooch pinned on the chest, a low horsetail, and two tiny curly broken hair hanging from the sideburns.


    There are not many traces of make-up on the face, just painted lipstick, the color is light purple, and contains a little pink


    It gives people a sense of being bright in front of their eyes.


    Wen Jinnian thinks that if Cang Xingzhi is really with Subei in the future, their daily life will probably be face-to-face to compare with who is the most beautiful


    Wen Jinnian returns to his mind and instinctively looks at the opposite Cang Xingzhi, but he doesn''t want the person on the opposite side has already left, leaving only five empty plates on the table.


    Wen Jinnian laughed.


    This guy is slow and lazy in dealing with other things. He gets anxious when he sees Subei.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cang Xingzhi saw Subei, he immediately went downstairs to look for someone, but he was still a little late because when he went downstairs, Subei had already agreed to Yinze''s invitation, put his hand in Yinze''s hand, and the two walked into the dance floor together.


    The light blue eyes are surging with waves. The hands on the side of the body are clenched into fists, and the blue veins on the back of the hands burst out.


    There are two points in Northern Jiangsu''s agreement to Yinze''s invitation.


    First, Qingcheng and star entertainment are partners now. It is well known in the industry that it is necessary to have a good relationship in front of outsiders.


    Second, Yin Ze and the editor in chief of lilop jewelry magazine know each other. She can use this relationship skillfully to get closer to the editor in chief of lilop jewelry magazine.


    ¡­¡­


    The song is very slow. The thick heel shoes worn by Subei don''t feel uncomfortable, but when they jump to midfield, they still feel a little tingling and tingling.Yin Ze observed the slightly changed expression on Subei''s face and said with concern, "what''s wrong?"


    The man''s voice is a little too gentle, Subei accidentally stepped on a wrong beat, pursed his lips and said, "no, just not used to such places."


    With the music, he stopped and exchanged the position of the station.


    Yinze thought of the fight and smoking in Northern Jiangsu yesterday, and couldn''t help laughing. Thinking that she didn''t like these social intercourse things, she said, "then we won''t dance." Say something and take her out of the dance floor.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Seeing Subei and Yinze coming out, Yinze''s female companion trotted to meet him. She took Yinze''s arm in her arms and called out to Su Bei, "Su Zong Hao ~"


    her voice was very sweet. Her eyes narrowed and laughed when she spoke. She was very cute and pure.


    Subei smile, "hello."


    Yin Ze frowned and looked at the woman who was holding his arm very hard.


    Xu is feeling Yinze''s unhappiness. The woman quickly releases her hand and looks at the man like a baby who has done something wrong.

 Chapter 172

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Subei wisely said, "I''ll go there to find an acquaintance. Yin is always busy first." He nodded to leave.


    Looking at the back of Subei''s departure, Yin Ze''s face became worse.


    With a cold face, he took out a card from his pocket and handed it to his female companion. His voice was disgusted, "get out of here!"


    "Ze ~"


    "don''t let me say it again!"


    There are signs of anger. The woman shivers with fear. Tears in her eyes roll down to her cheek one by one, biting her lips. She hesitantly raises her hand to take over the bank card in the man''s hand.


    However, before her fingertip touched the bank card, the man had been particularly impatient to drop the bank card on her chest and walked away mercilessly.


    The woman obviously can''t accept the fact that the man was still warm to her one second, and turned over the face the next second, so she covered her face, squatted down, and buried her head in her hands and knees and began to cry.


    Yin Ze listened to the continuous cry from behind. His face was so gloomy that he could already drip ink.


    He promised that he would never touch such a pure woman again!


    Trouble and affectation!


    -


    at the same time, in a luxury house in a prime location.


    The night is deep and quiet, and the moon is cool into the water.


    Fighting and smashing were mixed with the crying of women and young girls, especially at night.


    You Li and Ye Yu packed up more than 50 bodyguards two on one, and there were still people pouring in from outside. However, they were just like the game, playing harder and harder.


    As a result, Fu yunshang could not get out of the door today because of his cruel words. He curled up in the stairwell shivering and said, "fu Mr. Fu, don''t smash I really know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to... "


    There was a crack of bone breaking before the words fell.


    With a sound of "ah --" and his legs softened, he knelt down on the ground and climbed to Fu yunshang''s feet in a panic. He looked pale and kowtowed and said, "Mr. Fu, please leave me a way to live! I promise I''ll share the book in the future For the sake of being with your father, please forgive me this time Mr. Fu! Mr. Fu


    The kowtow became louder and louder.


    Fu yunshang gave a stern glance. Under his long eyelashes, there was a pair of dark eyes, like an ancient well in the cold night, calm and surging.


    Before he came, he just wanted to remove his qualification as a director by civilized means and legal procedures.


    It''s just because he has too much confidence in his bodyguards and his old friends.


    Until Yan Ming knocked his head and blood dyed the floor red, Fu yunshang opened his mouth and stopped the two people who were fighting hard, "stop it."


    As soon as the voice rang, you Li and Ye Yu stopped for the first time and stood respectfully beside Fu yunshang.


    The noise finally stopped and the house suddenly became quiet.


    This time, we can hear the crying and choking voice of Yan Ming''s family.


    Fu Ming''s face is full of blood His voice was hoarse, as if he had been squeezed out of his voice.


    Fu yunshang picked up the document on his side and handed it to Yan Ming. His voice was cool and thin, "he signed it."


    Yanming swallow saliva to take over, carefully open, see the above content, face completely lost blood color.


    "This This is It''s impossible. How could you I can''t have signed it! No way Yan Ming shook his head madly, threw the document in his hand to one side and quickly retreated. His eyes showed a fierce and firm look, "I won''t sign it! I''m not going to sign it


    Said rolling up, left hand holding his wife, right hand pulling his daughter to run outside the door.


    You look at the fast running shadow of a few people, ask for the opening, "boss?"


    Fu yunshang turned the ring on his thumb, slowly stood up, glanced at the documents on the ground, put his hands in his pockets and said, "give Chen Ming the evidence of Yan Ming''s false account and tax evasion."


    You Li: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of Yanming''s mansion, he couldn''t help sighing after Fu yunshang when it rained at night. "Yan Mingshu is the more sophisticated guy in the board of directors. He didn''t expect that he had been calculating for most of his life, and he couldn''t tell the importance of this point..."


    Helping the man open the door of Rolls Royce, he lowered his head and asked, "boss, where are we going now?"


    Fu yunshang got into the car and said two words, "banquet."


    When it rains at night, he puts one hand on the door and half leans on it. He asks knowingly, "which party?"


    "When it rains at night."


    "Well?"


    "Do you want to go back to South Africa?"


    The six centimeter long scar beside his eyes twitched twice when it rained at night, and the second counselled: "I I''ll take you there! "

 Chapter 173

    Sunan was standing on the terrace, turning around and looking around.


    "Why not?"


    Just now I saw Wen Jinnian on the terrace. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    From Yinze''s attitude towards her that day, the man did not intend to make up with her again.


    Now the business of the Su family is in a slump. Her mother left the country a few days ago. Before leaving, she said that she was going to see someone. Let her be calm and honest. When she comes back, she must revenge her sister and let Subei look good! However, she can''t wait so long. Now she can''t easily film with Wen Jinnian. Naturally, she has to make good use of the opportunity. However, when something happened to her just now, she doesn''t dare to publicize it any more. She doesn''t even have the chance to see him or say a word with him. Finally, she has a chance to talk to him tonight, but she never thought that she should be attacked by her I lost myself.


    Irritating!


    Sunan looked back at the half drunk wine on the tea table, stomped his feet with a little emotion, and hurried downstairs with his tuxedo.


    As soon as I got downstairs, I heard a conversation voice coming from behind a flower bed.


    Because the voice was too familiar, Sunan stopped, cocked up his ears, and listened curiously --


    "ha ha ha, Mr. Su, it''s very kind of you. Qingcheng jewelry is now the most promising jewelry company in s city. If lilop can cooperate with such a company, it would be the best," he said They are all the world''s major brands of jewelry, and they take the luxury route, which is too small... " Embarrassed: "although I am the chief editor, there are some things I have to consider the people below me. Mr. Su, please understand. "


    The words are like this. If Subei doesn''t understand the meaning and continues to sell its own company''s jewelry, it will be too insightful and offensive.


    Su Bei''s appropriate smile, flattered or humiliated, said, "I''m too eager for success. Let sister Lily laugh. Come on Here''s to you. "


    Lily looked at Subei with admiration, raised her glass, and said with a smile, "then I wish Su Zong''s company a better and better future."


    Subei chuckled the red wine in one gulp, but Lily only took a sip. After a few words of praise with a smile, she found a reason to leave.


    After waiting for Lily to go far away, Subei put away the smile on his face, looked down at the empty glass in his hand, and rubbed his finger belly gently.


    Lily is afraid that she looks down upon Qingcheng jewelry company from the bottom of her heart. Part of the reason why she can deal with her is because of her current cooperative relationship with Yinze.


    Big name?


    Su''s group is not a big international jewelry company. It is not still in the last issue of lilop magazine.


    To put it bluntly, or Qingcheng company has just arrived in S City, and its foundation is not reliable.


    Subei pursed her lips and wanted to raise her feet to leave. Sunan did not know where she came from. She opened her hands and blocked her in front of her. She said, "stop!"


    Sunan is an entertainer of star entertainment. It''s not strange to see her in Subei. She looks calm and looks at her. Her tone is alienated, "what''s wrong?"


    Sunan hummed, his hands around, and said sarcastic words, "I heard what I just said. You are really interesting. I don''t even think about it. I want to cooperate with lilop magazine, but others refused."


    Subei glanced at Sunan with a chill in his eyes.


    Sunan was not comfortable. He let go of his hand and straightened up. "Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is when you come back home. I tell you that it''s absolutely impossible for you to bring down the sushi group. It''s up to you to design something that can sell two yuan stores."


    Southern Jiangsu was spoiled and domineering since childhood.


    Because he had not been able to see Wen Jinnian, his heart was choked. When he caught Subei, he was denied by others. He couldn''t help but to find fault with her and taunt her.


    It''s a pity that Sunan has forgotten that she used to let her bully her. It''s because Subei has a soft spot in her hand, and she has never been soft.


    "Is it?" Su Beigou lip, "but I remember you just took a few days ago with my design of" two yuan shop goods "all kinds of postures


    Sunan''s face turned green and red, "you --"


    Subei was not interested in wasting time here and making unnecessary arguments with Sunan. His voice was cold and said, "if you forget, I will send someone to develop the photos tomorrow and send them to you for collection. There is no other thing. Excuse me for your excuse." Then he raised his feet and walked forward, passing by Sunan.


    Sunan was so angry that she turned around and took two quick steps. She once again stopped the way of Northern Jiangsu. She refused to let go. "You must not go. Please tell me what you just mean!"


    Su Bei''s eyes flashed impatiently, and his voice sank, "get out of the way!"


    Sunan choked his neck, "no! I just won''t let you go today. What can you do to me? "


    Two words flashed in Subei''s head: looking for a beating.The eyes swept around.


    They are now in a more biased position, just the dead corner of monitoring, very suitable for rough.


    Heart is not as good as action, Subei approach the previous step, one hand on the shoulder of Sunan, in southern Jiangsu surprise, hand suddenly force!


    "Ah!"


    Sunan shoulder a heavy, painful facial features are twisted together, even the voice of the call was just that suddenly hit the sting stuck in the throat, only a stuffy scream.


    Subei squinted at Sunan, who was unable to stand up to the pain. He raised a sneer at the corner of his lips and slowly lowered his head. His lips stuck to Sunan''s ears and said: "remember this lesson, there will be another time It''s not just dislocations


    The cold wind at night, the voice of Northern Jiangsu is cold and piercing, so that southern Jiangsu can not help but fight a shiver.


    Subei''s hand is still on Sunan''s shoulder, looking at her is also scared by her, hands in the force, the light of the wind and light to Sunan dislocated arm back to the original position.


    There is sweat on the forehead of Sunan. It is not only painful, but also frightening.


    But it''s one thing to be scared. It''s another thing to feel resentful.


    Sunan''s eyes are full of bloodstains and stare at the far away figure of Northern Jiangsu with murderous eyes.


    Cheap woman!


    -


    "Xiaobei."


    As soon as Subei sat down in the rest area, a man came by, calling her nickname in a familiar tone.


    Raised his head, to see the people, Subei Leng, eyes flashed amazing color.


    Cang Xingzhi asked politely, "can I sit down?" In the eyes there is an expectation that can''t be covered.


    This person is really different every time we meet.


    But more and more gentlemen.


    Subei laughed and said, "sit down."


    Cang Xingzhi unbuttoned his suit coat and sat across from northern Jiangsu.


    The color light hits on the man''s side face, originally deep facial features more three-dimensional up. Thick eyelashes under a pair of light blue eyes, like blue waves, beautiful.


    Subei has been staring at Cang Xingzhi''s face, Cang Xingzhi''s cheek is gradually red, lashes up and down instigated two times, shy pursed lips, " Don''t stare at me like that


    Otherwise, he would want to lock her up and take her to the uninhabited island and take it to her.


    He could accept that she had a relationship with Fu yunshang and that she was pregnant with other people''s children, but he could not accept that there were other people coveting her besides him.


    His brother is right. He is no different from him. He also has the despicable habits of the Cang family.


    Subei returned to his senses and said, "I''m sorry."


    She just thought that if Cang Xingzhi was a woman, maybe she would become good friends with him.


    But if it''s a man


    I''ll spare my friends.


    She will always worry about cangxingzhi prying her corner.

 Chapter 174

    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Subei took a sip of water and continued to chat.


    "I heard you signed up for star entertainment?"


    "Well."


    "Why do you suddenly want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    She thinks Cang Xingzhi is not suitable for all other aspects except her face, which is suitable for mixing in the entertainment industry.


    Cang Xingzhi looked at Subei''s eyes and stopped saying, "I..." I want to be closer to you.


    I can''t say it in front of my face.


    Subei realized that his problem was a little nosy, and awkwardly took a sip of water. He changed the topic and said, "I haven''t seen it since last time in the hospital. Is your leg better?"


    Miss the opportunity of expressing one''s mind, Cang Xingzhi frowned with chagrin, "much better." The tone is a little perfunctory.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I can''t talk anymore.


    So they both kept silent.


    In Northern Jiangsu to put down the cup, to go to the bathroom for the end of this long silence, Wen Jinnian walked over.


    In fact, Wen Jinnian has been observing Cang Xingzhi from a distance. Originally, he always thought that Cang Xingzhi was a kind of person who was very attentive and chatting in front of Northern Jiangsu. However, he didn''t expect that the cold weather would be so thorough that he decided to be a good man and help warm the field.


    Northern Jiangsu knew Wen Jinnian.


    The Wens have always valued their children over their daughters, and there is a saying about the seniority of their eldest and second sons. Subei has heard of this uncle who has been popular since childhood. Because of her curiosity, she secretly went to Wen Jinnian''s yard to look for him with her mother behind her back. Specifically, she did not remember clearly. She remembered that she did not see Wen Jinnian as she wished, but was still a long evil spirit But for her loud cry at that time, which attracted the servants nearby, she suspected that the man would kill her.


    Northern Jiangsu did not know how to call people for a while.


    Until Wen Jinnian''s line of sight fell on her body and crossed her line of sight, he had to move his lower lip, stand up, and call out bravely, "uncle."


    Wen Jinnian nodded with a smile, "well," looking at the restrained appearance of Subei, he motioned the chair behind her with his hand, "sit down."


    Subei hesitated, and then slowly sat down on the chair, quite a bit uneasy to sit.


    She knew about Wen Jinnian''s involvement in the entertainment industry for a long time, but she didn''t expect him to come back for today''s banquet. After all, everyone in the circle knows that Wen Jinnian doesn''t like to participate in activities other than the award ceremony.


    However, the Cang family and the Wen family have always been on good terms. Is it because of Cang Xingzhi that Wen Jinnian came back today?


    Wen Jinnian is a typical Wenrun childe. No matter who he is, he is very easygoing. He asks some questions in Northern Jiangsu with the tone of elder to younger.


    Subei has an inexplicable awe for Wen Jinnian, so no matter what a man asks, she answers truthfully. But when a man asks her if she has a boyfriend, Subei can''t help but stop, pauses and says after a moment, "yes."


    Wen Jin sighed, "what a pity..."


    Northern Jiangsu is puzzled.


    Wen Jinnian took a look at Subei, and then looked at Cang Xingzhi, whose face was not good, but tried to resist the attack. He said, "I saw that Xingzhi and your age are similar, and originally I wanted to match up."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I didn''t expect that her uncle, who had never met several times, was still warm-hearted.


    The light in Cang Xingzhi''s eyes flashed.


    After Jinwen''s new year, he can often have dinner with him.


    -


    at the same time, Fu yunshang''s side.


    When it rained at night, he held a cigarette in his mouth and held the steering wheel in one hand. He looked at the opposite gate, pulled the cigarette out of his mouth, and turned to look at Fu yunshang, who was in the rear driver''s seat.


    "Boss, ma''am, she is expected to wait for a while before she comes out. Why don''t we call?"


    When is the end of this.


    He has been in South Africa for a long time. When he comes back, he doesn''t know men very well.


    People who used to be so cold hearted would upset their plans and abandon experiments worth tens of billions for a woman. Now they are willing to wait at the door for more than 20 minutes


    In the past, it was something that even the hypothesis did not dare to assume.


    Man''s eyelashes trembled, slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of dark and bright eyes, "and so on." The tone was low.


    "But You will fly to m country before 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and there will be no rest time if you wait any longer... "


    The rest time in the mouth of the night rain refers to Fu yunshang''s sleep time, but Fu yunshang cleverly understands it as a sleeping time with Northern Jiangsu, and his eyebrows are locked up.


    "Ah! Boss, the lady is out


    When it rains at night, I suddenly called out.

 Chapter 175

    Not only Subei, but also several people came out.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes fell on the three men standing beside Subei.


    The sight of Wen Jinnian, Yin Ze, Cang Xingzhi''s faces one by one, and we can see that Northern Jiangsu is faltering and both arms are caught by Yin Ze and Cang Xingzhi at the same time, and a layer of fog can not be opened in the dark pupil cage.


    When it rains at night:


    Six o''clock is killing!


    It was Wen Jinnian, Northern Jiangsu and Cang Xingzhi chatting together just now.


    But then Sunan forcibly cut in and sat beside Wen Jinnian. After a while, Yin Ze joined in the awkward chat.


    Northern Jiangsu was the southern Jiangsu chirping sound noisy head pain, on the grounds of physical discomfort to leave early.


    However, as soon as she proposed to leave, Cang Xingzhi also stood up to join her. Then, Yin Ze also said that it was too late to see her off. Before she could wait for Subei to speak, Wen Jinnian brushed his sleeves like a spring breeze and said with a smile that everyone would go together


    Thus, the present situation has been formed.


    Subei foot pain for a long time, at first can be ignored, but now want to ignore can not be ignored.


    The lower part of the heel is wet and sticky, and most of it is bleeding.


    See Subei has been looking down at their toes.


    Cang Xingzhi and Yin Ze asked in one voice: "what''s wrong with your feet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with this illusion of holding three thousand men in the harem?


    Subei got goose bumps and quickly took back the arm which was held by two people one left and one right. Embarrassed and not polite, he said with a smile: "thank you, I''m ok. I just sprained accidentally."


    "Brother Wen, there will be a crying scene tomorrow. I think I may not be able to perform it well. Can you direct me to this evening''s video?" Su Nan whined in his voice.


    Hearing the sound, North Jiangsu side looked at Wen Jinnian.


    Seems to feel her line of sight, Wen Jinnian suddenly turned his head to look at her, each other''s eyes just on.


    Too late to take back the eyes, Subei had to look back very magnanimous, eyes showing curiosity.


    I don''t know how Wen Jinnian will answer Southern Jiangsu?


    To say that southern Jiangsu is really brave enough, Yin Ze is also beside now, she so blatantly seduces Wen Jinnian, there is no uneasiness and guilty feeling?


    How to say, she and Yin Ze have had a physical communication relationship.


    Thinking of this, Subei took another look at Yin Ze.


    After receiving her eyes, Yinze blinked, showing an expression of "what do you see me for?" and then there was a vicious smile on his lips.


    It''s a typical rogue reaction. That''s right.


    Sunan see Wen Jinnian has been looking at Subei, a little angry in the heart, bit his lips, and called a man, "brother Wen?"


    Wen Jinnian faintly withdrew his eyes, "I''m not free at night. You can communicate with the director if you don''t understand."


    Tone can not hear joy and anger, but always gentle and with a bit of alienation.


    So rejected me, Sunan blushed with shame.


    Looking at Wen Jinnian who walked down the steps, Southern Jiangsu did not go up.


    However, the heart has already tasted very much.


    She has seen that the reason why Yinze is not willing to reunite with her is that she has taken a fancy to Subei.


    She said that Yinze suddenly helped her deal with the scandal. The real purpose was not to clean up the mess for her, but to please that cheap woman!


    And the artist who has just been signed by sister Tang recently has a face that is more attractive than a woman. It is called cangxingzhidi. It seems that she also has love for Subei.


    It''s not fair!


    Subei is not a pair of good-looking leather bag than her, how a two excellent handsome men are around her?


    Su Nan walked behind them stifling her breath. She accidentally found that the walking posture of Subei was a little strange. She was slightly stunned for a moment, and finally her eyes flashed a hint of revenge.


    Just now Subei dislocated her arm. It hurt her for a long time. Now she feels pain when she moves her arm.


    Then she also let her taste the pain!


    Sunan took advantage of everyone''s inattention, went behind Subei, saw the right moment, when Subei was still three steps away from the ground, suddenly raised his foot and kicked Subei''s lower leg with the tip of his foot -


    Subei stepped on the ground with one foot, and let out a low cry, and the whole person quickly fell down!


    It happened so suddenly that Yin Ze and Cang Xingzhi, who were walking by the side of Northern Jiangsu Province, did not react. It was too late to react.


    "Xiaobei!"


    "Xiaobei!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before his face fell to the ground, the first thought in Subei''s head was that he regretted to reset Su Nan''s arm tonight and let her hang her shoulder!


    NowShe is not disfigured. I''m afraid she will be disabled at level 8.


    In the end, however, she did not fall to the ground, but fell into the arms of a man.


    She is also a man whose taste makes her very familiar with attachment.


    In the north of Jiangsu Province, Fu yunshang''s lips were white, and there were some beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Although the breath is still stable, but the heart is really fast, a mess, as if at any time may jump out.


    Su Bei looked at the handsome face that he had seen in his dream day and day in front of him. He did not slow down.


    "Xiaobei?"


    "Baby?"


    "Baby?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu yunshang called several times in succession, and only then did Northern Jiangsu reluctantly recover consciousness.


    In the eyes is still unable to cover the surprise, tongue tied asked, "you You what When did you come back? " She didn''t have any news, didn''t she dream?


    Fu yunshang saw that Subei was OK. He took a sigh of relief and rubbed her head. "I''ll explain to you when I go home later."


    The tone is gentle, like coax a child.


    "Good." Say, the eye cannot help but red a circle.


    She worried him to death.


    Although she never expressed her thoughts and worries in front of outsiders, she could not deceive herself.


    Every night, she would toss and turn to sleep, even if the man''s clothes, smell his exclusive smell, she is still unable to sleep safely.


    She had thought that if he didn''t come back two weeks later, she would go to m country to look for him.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t stand the aggrieved appearance of Northern Jiangsu.


    He hugged her more tightly, lowered his head to kiss her eyes, "darling, don''t cry, I will be distressed."


    Subei bit his lip and held back the whimper in his throat.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes darkened, his head bowed, his lips stuck to her, and he tried to stop.


    Subei couldn''t stand such a kiss from a man and soon loosened his lips.


    About a minute later, Subei''s mood was pacified by the man, but he still refused to release his hand around the man''s neck.


    Fu yunshang was a little helpless, reaching out to pull Subei''s hand down, but she just didn''t comply. It was lovely to insist on playing a rogue.


    "Baby..."


    "I don''t want to let go," Subei tightened his arms and said in an imperative voice, "you just carry me back."


    When it rains at night: It''s really blind.


    It was the first time for Sunan to see Fu yunshang himself.


    It used to be the appearance of a man described by rumors. Now when I see a real man, his eyes are straight.


    Among the men present, Yin zeshuai''s evil spirit is reflected from his bones.


    Wen Jinnian is a stranger such as jade Jinghong childe, with book fragrance and immortal spirit.


    As for Cang Xingzhi, he can only use beautiful words to describe him. He has a mysterious feeling that people can''t understand. He is a bit dangerous, but he also makes people want to get close to him.


    Which one of the three men is not the most favored by heaven, the best of the best?


    But once compared with Fu yunshang, it will be less arrogant! And although one meter away from him, I still feel the pressure from him.


    Is such a man unexpectedly to Subei gentle to have no temper!


    Sunan''s eyes were red with envy.


    A good tooth will be grinded by jealousy.


    In contrast, Cang Xingzhi and Yin Ze are the two.


    What they were surprised at was not Fu yunshang''s attitude towards Northern Jiangsu, but that of Northern Jiangsu towards Fu yunshang.


    In front of them, Subei has always been a strong, brave and intelligent woman. However, in front of Fu yunshang, Subei will be coquettish and weak


    It''s totally different when I''m with them.

 Chapter 176

    Fu yunshang chuckled and obediently picked up Princess Subei. Before leaving, he suddenly glanced up at Sunan standing on the steps. His eyes were dark.


    The man''s eyes are too penetrating. Sunan is guilty of not opening his eyes. His legs are trembling.


    Yin Ze raised his eyebrows.


    It turns out that the man behind Subei is Fu yunshang.


    No wonder sun Jiuyi, Gong Ling, Qin Zhi and others will give Northern Jiangsu so much face.


    Look at the appearance, it seems that the two love each other.


    Yin Ze laughs at himself and laughs. He says goodbye to Wen Jinnian with his side head, and leaves with his hands in his pocket.


    Sunan was just frightened by Fu yunshang''s glance. Seeing Yinze go, she also ran after him and finally got on Yinze''s car.


    Wen Jinnian managed his clothes and looked at Cang Xingzhi and said, "let''s go, too."


    Cang Xingzhi was gloomy and did not answer.


    Wen Jinnian comfortingly patted Cang Xingzhi''s shoulder, "don''t look, go."


    The impact of the scene just now was really great, but if he looked at it from an objective point of view, Northern Jiangsu and Fu yunshang would have a more CP sense.


    But with his share of friendship with cangye Han, how to say, is also to stand on the side of Cang Xingzhi.


    Wen Xi broke off with the Wen family, but Subei was his niece. If she could stay with Cang Xing, the door of Wen''s family would naturally open to Subei and become her future backer.


    But if Northern Jiangsu chooses to be with Fu yunshang


    Wen Jinnian''s eyes are like a pool.


    Fu yunshang and the Cang family are at odds, and the Wen family and the Cang family are friends. In the future, the Cang family and Fu yunshang fight each other. Naturally, the Wen family will stand on the side of the Cang family. I''m afraid that his niece will be caught in the middle on both sides.


    -


    in the car.


    Su Bei was very sticky to Fu yunshang, and he was reluctant to loosen his neck for fear that he would run away.


    Fu yunshang enjoyed Subei''s possessive desire for him at the moment, but just now he watched her sprain. He didn''t know how to hurt her bones. He had to take off her shoes to check.


    Gentle voice of coax way, "small north, you are obedient, let me see your feet first."


    Su Bei took his feet in and buried his head in the man''s neck. Wu Nong whispered softly, "I want to hold you."


    The warm smell of Northern Jiangsu puffed on Fu yunshang''s skin, his body kept warming, and his abdomen tightened.


    Fu yunshang took a deep breath, closed his eyes and tried his best to suppress some thoughts.


    Head down, stroking her long hair, patience full of continued to low voice coax, "I''ll have a look, soon, OK?"


    "Darling, I''ll leave tomorrow morning. I''ll go home soon. I''ll hold you as long as you want..."


    With that, Fu yunshang tried to take away Su Bei Huan''s hand around her neck. He could not imagine that he had just touched Subei''s hand, and Subei brushed him away.


    Fu yunshang:


    What should I do if my girlfriend is too clingy?


    Urgent, online, etc.


    The front of the car in the rain early raised the partition, but the partition can only block the sight, but can not isolate the sound


    Listen to his boss that sound, baby, his teeth are going to acid.


    But it''s strange to say that he has protected his wife secretly for several days. She is not such a clingy and affectionate person


    Half an hour later.


    The car stopped in front of the main building of the imperial garden.


    When Fu yunshang got off the car, he got off the car and left for the night.


    Back in the bedroom, Fu yunshang put Subei on the edge of the bed, half kneeling on the ground ready to give Subei slippers. Subei hid for a while and pursed his lips and said, "I''m a little hungry. You can go downstairs and cook me a bowl of noodles."


    Her feet must be miserable now, and maybe she will get bloody in the woods.


    She didn''t want him to worry, at least at this time, she didn''t want him to be distracted for her.


    Fu yunshang wrung his eyebrows. Just now he was entangled by her and lost his ability to think. Now he thinks calmly. It seems that Subei is very abnormal this evening and seems to be trying to hide something from him.


    Raised his head, the black eyes fixed to look at her.


    "Xiaobei..."


    Just said two words, his lips were Northern Jiangsu kiss.


    Fu yunshang was stunned and stopped thinking for a moment.


    Subei bent his eyes and laughed, like a sneaky kitten, urging him, "go quickly."


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, Fu yunshang finally failed. She got up helplessly and pecked her lips twice before leaving.


    Click -


    the door of the bedroom is taken by the man with his backhand, and there is only one person in the room from northern Jiangsu.


    The lips are crisp and numb, and there is a residual temperature left by a man.Su Bei raised his hand and touched it, and a sweet and happy smile rose from his lips.


    When Yu Guang glimpsed his toes, Subei put down his hands, raised his legs and bent down to take off his shoes.


    As expected, she did not expect.


    A large piece of skin was worn off behind her foot, and her shoes were stained with blood. The blood spots on her feet were very frightening.


    It''s got to be done before the man comes back.


    Subei found the medicine box, first wiped the blood on his feet, after detoxification, bandaged it with gauze. After all was done, he busily picked up his shoes, and after thinking about the position of hiding things for a long time, he finally chose to be behind the flower shelf next to the window.


    Fu yunshang cooked a bowl of egg noodles for Subei. When he came back, Subei had already changed his pajamas. At this time, he leaned against the head of the bed, playing games in his mobile phone.


    Approach and sit down beside Subei.


    The sound of the game clearly reached his ears. It was the sound of shooting and the sound of falling to the ground. The sound effect was very simulated. Fu yunshang couldn''t help but glance at the screen of Subei''s mobile phone and the characters controlled by Subei. He couldn''t help laughing.


    His family baby is really fierce, a breath of continuous burst of three people''s head.


    Unable to bear to disturb, Fu yunshang picked up several noodles with chopsticks, rolled them up and blew them, and reached out to feed them to Subei.


    Subei has long smelled the smell of egg noodles, originally just want a reason to let the man leave for a short time. I didn''t expect that at this time, he was really hungry by the fragrance.


    She was surrounded by three guys of the other group. She couldn''t get rid of it for a while, so she wanted to make a quick decision. But she didn''t expect that Fu yunshang didn''t disturb her, but also fed her by himself


    On the way, she wanted to put down her mobile phone and carry a bowl of food by herself, and was stopped by a man.


    "There''s a little more to eat. You keep playing." Then she scooped a little soup and fed it to her.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    After eating a bowl of noodles for more than an hour, Subei harvested more than 30 heads. Finally, when Fu Yun finally wiped the corners of her mouth with her hands, her hands shook, and her fingers, who had intended to shoot, touched the jump. So she was KO in mid air. Finally, she lay back on her back and fell on the ground, becoming a box.


    Subei looked at the time, rubbed his neck and said, "shall we sleep?"


    "I''ll take a shower and you''ll go to bed first."


    Fu yunshang helped Subei lie down and tucked her in.


    Just tucked in, Subei''s hand stretched out, grabbed the man''s sleeve and said, "I''ll wait for you to sleep together. You''ll be faster."


    Fu yunshang''s throat knot rolled down Good. "

 Chapter 177

    The next day.


    Last night, Fu yunshang went to take a cold bath.


    He couldn''t imagine how painful it would be when he left a blue and purple mark on her delicate arm in Northern Jiangsu Province. What''s more, she was hurt so badly on her foot


    He hugged her and didn''t feel sleepy all night.


    Fu yunshang''s plane is eight o''clock, and he will leave at seven o''clock. He slept a little heavy yesterday and accidentally missed to say goodbye to the man.


    When I woke up in the morning, I found that the blue and purple position on her body had been rubbed by medicinal wine, and her heel wound was changed with medicine. There was no pain when walking.


    -


    Cang family.


    Cangyehan received a phone call from his servant last night, saying that the old man was so angry that he was about to send someone to catch Cang Xingzhi back after he learned that Cang Xingzhi had entered the entertainment circle.


    After getting the news, the cold night rushed back from m country.


    As soon as one foot stepped into the threshold of the main hall, a cup of tea was thrown at him. With his eyes closed, the cold and agile side of the night hid in the past, and the cup smashed outside the door.


    Cang Wuhai originally thought that what came in was the old man who was making others big outside. He didn''t think that it was cold at night and said in surprise, "how did you come back?" Then he frowned, snorted coldly, and put his hand on the edge of the table


    Cangyehan was taught by him. His method was very clever. When he was young, he only had a little bad feeling. He attached too much importance to his brother. Almost every time he would be angry with him, it was because of the old nine, that bastard!


    Cangye Han walked forward with a smile, poured a cup of new tea and handed it to Cang Wuhai with both hands. He said, "well, he''s young. He has done things in love. Why should you be so angry, father? It''s not worth it if you''re angry


    "Every one of you brothers is a relief to me! Originally thought you are a sensible, but everything to you, nine, I think you will one day because of nine capsized


    Cangye Han kept smiling and sat on the opposite side of Cangwu sea.


    As soon as Cang Wuhai looked at the cold night, he knew that he had not listened to all his words, and his heart lit up again. "Pa" -- he put the tea cup on the table.


    Cang family is most afraid of Cang Wuhai temper, Cang Yehan is an exception, he was not afraid of him since childhood.


    Cangwu sea did not have a good look at the cold night, impatient way, "if you want to say to old nine, please avoid today!"


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else that bothers my father besides Lao Jiu''s?"


    When he mentioned this, Cang Wuhai gave a deep breath and said, "your unruly second brother has made a woman''s belly outside. He has been quarreling with me these days and said that he would marry the woman back. He had an engagement with Xia''s daughter. If it was spread out, the Cang family''s face would have been ruined by him!"


    "Second brother, he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who is confused by female sex. What is the identity of that woman?"


    "Identity?" Cangwu Haiyin tune Yang, sarcastic way, "mix out of the bar, can have what identity."


    "In this case, it''s better to spend money. She and her second brother are just for Cang family''s money."


    "How can you do that? Your mother has gone to talk to that woman for a long time. The other party has a big appetite. She just needs to enter the gate of Cang''s house without any money. Besides, she has recorded the chat with your mother. If she has something wrong with her, we are afraid that she will make a mess of herself! "


    Cold night thought for a moment, thought of what, smile way, "I help my father solve this problem, father promised me a thing how?"


    Cangwu sea squinted his eyes and said, "for Lao Jiu?"


    "Father, if it wasn''t for me when I was a child, I would be afraid of being disabled. What''s more, it''s not a big deal to enter the entertainment industry. Xingzhi''s identity has been hidden since childhood, and few people in the outside world recognize him. "


    Cang Wu Hai was silent for a moment. "It depends on your face. I don''t care about him, but I only give you five days to deal with your second brother."


    Cold night stood up and bowed, "yes."


    Yes, the style of the old house was renovated.


    When the cold night came out of the main hall, he went to his own room. After a few steps, a female voice came from behind --


    "night cold!"


    The cold night stopped and looked at the beautiful lady who came to him like an arrow.


    It is Huaxu, the mother of the cold night.


    Hua Xu is a native of M, with light golden hair and blue eyes like a vast ocean.


    Dark night cold and Cang Xing Zhi long are more like the mother.


    "I heard the servant say you came back, so I came to see you quickly. Fortunately, I came fast, otherwise I would not see you again."


    "Is it that the work in M country is so busy that it looks thinner than before..."


    Said Hua Xu stretched out his hand to touch the dark night cold cheek, when his fingertip was about to touch the dark night cold, his wrist was caught by the man.Hua Xu ate pain to call, facial features a bit distorted.


    Cold night disgusted to release the hand, the tone of indifference, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands, don''t let me remind you every time!"


    "Cold at night..."


    Hua Xu''s blue eyes filled with tears, "all these years, can''t you forgive me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I heard that Xiao Zhi entered the entertainment industry. Your father was very angry. Are you coming back today just for this matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dark night cold cold looking at the woman in front of, silent.


    Hua Xu drooped her eyelashes, lifted her hand to wipe away her tears from the corner of her eyes. Looking at the man, she asked in a choked voice Is Xiaozhi in good health recently


    Cangye Han sneered and said, "if you really want to care about him, why come to ask me? S city is not far from here, you can go to him directly."


    "Night cold, I have explained very clearly, do you want to hate me all my life because of Xiaozhi?"


    Hua Xu said with tears in her eyes, "I am your mother, everything I do is for you Xiao Zhi is also my child. Do you think I feel better after all these years? "


    "For my good?" The cold and gloomy face of the night stepped forward and forced to ask, "what you call good for me is to let me step on my brother''s body and climb up step by step?"


    "I..."


    Hua Xu''s face was pale, and she staggered back a step, and hurriedly explained, "I I didn''t, I I didn''t want Xiaozhi''s life at that time. I was just forced to be anxious Ye Han, you know what I was in this family at that time... "


    "Don''t make any excuses for yourself. When you decided to end your life, you didn''t plan to raise him as your son, did you? You take him as a chess piece, a piece that can pave the way for me


    Oh, it''s ridiculous. I don''t think there is a mother as vicious as you in the whole world


    Finish saying, dark night cold turns mercilessly to walk.

 Chapter 178

    North of Jiangsu.


    Originally, after dinner, Subei wanted to go to the company, but was stopped by the housekeeper, saying that Fu yunshang ordered her to rest at home today, and she could not go anywhere.


    Subei felt that now she would be so delicate and tender that she was completely pampered by Fu yunshang.


    Without any work to deal with, Subei first drew a design drawing of gifts for men for a while, then played games for a while, and unconsciously passed in the morning.


    Northern Jiangsu is a bit inconceivable. The royal garden is so quiet today.


    He pursed his lips, put away his mobile phone and went downstairs.


    The maids were preparing lunch, and the housekeeper was ordering some things. Seeing Subei coming, the housekeeper immediately ended the conversation and went to Subei, "madam, how did you get down? Are you hungry? "


    "No, I just want to ask whether those people in the Fu group have been here today."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "it''s a matter, madam. You don''t have to worry about it. Those directors will not come back again in the future By the way, in the morning, I sent someone to pick up two young masters and came back. It''s just that Qingchen young master is having a piano lesson. He won''t be back at noon, so he can have dinner with his wife. "


    Northern Jiangsu was confused, "what do you mean?"


    Those directors are the attributes of a dog skin plaster, how can they suddenly settle down.


    Is it


    In the north of Jiangsu, there is a conjecture.


    The housekeeper explained, "it was reported in the news this morning. Mr. Yan was sued for tax evasion and false accounts Other people will not come to the imperial garden these days. Madam, you don''t have to worry about it all the time. "


    The purpose of drooping eyebrows in Northern Jiangsu was deeply thought over.


    If you don''t guess wrong, it would be Yan Ming who sent someone to kidnap her.


    Fu yunshang''s return this time should be specially to deal with this matter.


    It''s just that he''s not worried about scaring the snake and jumping off the wall when he kills the chicken to the monkey?


    She didn''t want to affect him because of herself, but she still let him worry about her.


    "Mommy --"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice was heard behind him,


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment. He looked back and saw his two sons. A smile appeared on their faces. He walked over and touched their heads.


    Found that Su Qingchen and Su Yiran have a delicate gift box in their hands, Subei asked suspiciously, "what are you holding? A gift from someone else? "


    Su Qingchen moved her lower lip and was about to speak. Su Yiran, on one side, preemptively replied, "it was daddy who sent me and my brother.


    My is a small portable robot. It can sing, dance and tell a lot of stories, and it is full of modern love stories. I just heard it on the way back. It''s super nice


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    In the past, she was worried that her little son would become a rude man who could only fight and couldn''t find his daughter-in-law. Now she is worried that her little son will fall in love with him


    Su Qingchen also showed his gift to Subei, "what daddy gave me is food I just ate one piece, it tastes very good, Mommy, try it... "


    Subei looked at Su Qingchen''s truffle chocolate, opened his mouth and ate it. Sure enough, it tasted very good. It was different from all the truffle chocolates she had eaten before


    It''s just why both sons have gifts, but she doesn''t?


    Subei looked at the presents in their sons'' hands with envy. He opened his mouth again and ate up half of the chocolate in Su Qingchen''s hands, chewing with a little puffed cheek.


    Su Qingchen silently put her hand behind her, her face a little white.


    Just now Mommy almost didn''t bite his finger


    Afraid.


    -


    to ask Tang Tang what he regretted most in most of his life, it was the artist who signed Cang Xingzhi, who was always puzzling with character and temperament.


    She is just going to be angry with Cang Xingzhi. Her husband, who is younger than ten years old, is cheating on her. She is not so angry now!


    Before she asked Cang Xingzhi to attend the banquet yesterday, she told her that there would be an announcement tomorrow that she would start work earlier. After the banquet, she would wait for her at the door. She would go back to pick him up.


    But it''s OK. She can''t find a person at the door of the banquet. She calls Cang Xingzhi. The front or let her dial later. The phone you dialed is off.


    Later, she inquired and said that Cang Xingzhi had left with Yin Ze and Wen Jinnian. After thinking about it, she decided to come to his house two hours in advance the next morning to pick him up.


    As a result, she found that her key could not be turned to open the door lock. Without thinking, Cang Xingzhi changed the lock cylinder. It was strange that she didn''t answer her phone last night and changed the lock at home in the middle of the night?


    She took a deep breath and adjusted herself. She thought that Cang Xingzhi was just an artist, and she didn''t like to be supervised


    After a few minutes of such self comfort, Tang Tang Tang gave up his own lock and knocked on the door. There was no movement in the door. Tang stepped back, his hand covered his forehead, and looked at the window on the second floor with the light on. Tang Tang bit his teeth. The stinky boy was trying to hide from her, didn''t he?He rushed to the door angrily, lifted his foot and kicked more than ten feet with great force.


    However, Cang Xingzhi''s door quality is so good that it makes people crazy. After kicking for so long, the door panel just vibrates slightly, and there is no other damage at all.


    Tang Tang felt that if she didn''t kick the door open today, she would be sorry for her weight of 65 kg!


    Just preparing to make efforts, a cold and sharp voice suddenly sounded behind him, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Tang was scared of leg cramps, almost did not fall on the ground.


    Back on the door panel, looking at the man in front of him as cold as ice.


    What a handsome man! If you can enter the entertainment industry, you can double it! If she had two male artists of this level, what would Jason''s gun take to fight with her?


    But


    If you look closely, how can she feel that the man in front of her looks like Cang Xingzhi, that smelly boy? Especially eyes, this man also has light blue eyes.


    Tang Tang stood up straight and restored his previous stand as a gold medal agent in star entertainment. He glared at the cold night and introduced himself, "I''m Cang Xingzhi''s agent, Tang Tang. Sir, are you


    The eyes looked up and down at the cold night.


    Cangyehan had investigated before he came. Naturally, he knew that the woman in front of him was Cang Xingzhi''s agent. He not only knew this, but also knew that this woman was recently divorced. There was a dead enemy in the company, named Jason. They knew each other very early. They had been classmates, and Jason had a secret crush on this woman.


    He just glanced at the gossip. What he cared about was why the woman had just kicked the door.


    Her brother didn''t like to be disturbed. She made such a big noise.

 Chapter 179

    Dark night cold Ning eyebrows, deep voice, "get out of the way."


    Tang Tang was angry. When he heard the cold night, he was not polite. He raised his chin and said, "who are you? Why should I get out of the way?"


    She is cangxingzhi''s agent. It is necessary to protect his privacy.


    This man doesn''t know where he came from. He has to find out.


    Cangye Han has no intention of fighting with Tang Tang Tang more, and goes forward in silence.


    Tang Tang was originally prepared to die rather than let, but with the men getting closer and closer, his heart became more nervous and uneasy.


    So when the cold night and her only two steps away, she instinctively sidestepped to hide, revealing the keyhole on the door panel.


    Cold night glanced at the location of the keyhole, and then the line of sight fell on the password lock next to him, raised his hand and pressed a string of numbers without thinking.


    "You --"


    "click!"


    Looking at the open door, Tang Tang''s eyes are about to stare out.


    Why, this man knows the password lock of cangxingzhi villa!


    A few days ago, when she asked for a password from Cang Xingzhi, she was refused by Cang Xingzhi. What else did he say? He didn''t like to be peeped into his privacy by outsiders. After she said it painstakingly, he reluctantly gave him a spare key.


    Now what is this?


    Is there any improper relationship between Cang Xingzhi and this man?


    Tang Tang has been wandering in the entertainment industry for a long time, and he has seen some male artists'' special sexual orientation. He looks like a man who can be attacked and accepted


    It''s hard to say.


    Tang Tang brain tonic Kung Fu, night cold has already pushed the door into the villa.


    Cang Xingzhi did not tell him the password of the villa, but with his brother''s infatuation degree, the password is not difficult to guess, it is just the birthday of the woman she likes.


    As soon as I entered the door, there was a strong smell of tobacco and wine.


    In the cold night, his face was cold, and his eyes were deep and he glanced at the wine bottles and countless cigarette butts on the ground, and strode upstairs to restrain his anger.


    The air conditioning in the bedroom is very low and full of air conditioning.


    The ground was in a mess.


    Cold night opened his long legs to avoid the glass fragments on the ground. He swept around the house, and finally found Cang Xing, who was drunk and unconscious in the open wardrobe.


    Seeing this scene, the night cold in the heart of anger is like a bucket of cold water poured down, completely annihilated.


    As a child, the kidnapping left a huge shadow on Cang Xingzhi, who was still young.


    He is afraid of the dark, always want to turn on a light at night to sleep, and particularly no sense of security, so like to hide in the cabinet of this closed space.


    When Tang Tang came up, what he saw was the scene of Cang Yehan holding people to bed and then changing clothes for Cang Xingzhi. His mouth became O-shaped.


    Tucked in the quilt, the cold night found a blanket alone and covered it with another layer, mainly protecting his legs. Then he reached for the remote control at the head of the bed to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner and set the temperature to high.


    To do these things well, the cold night looked back at Tang Tang Tang standing at the door, walked over, and said in a light tone: "you come out with me."


    In the corridor.


    Tang Tang moved his lips and looked at the cold night.


    She wanted to talk to him about the consequences of male star infidelity, but she could not. After all, the man in front of her was extraordinary. Looking at a valuable brand name, she knew that he was a powerful person.


    Cangye Han handed her a check. "I''ll trouble you to pay more attention. If you need anything in the future, you can open your mouth to me. If you have an old disease on your leg, don''t let him stand for too long, and don''t let him get cold."


    "My May I ask who you are? " Tang Tang really can''t accept the treasure that was hard to dig, so it was destroyed by sexual orientation.


    "I''m his brother." Cold road at night.


    Brother?


    "Is it pro?"


    "Yes."


    Kiss well, kiss well!


    Tang Tang''s eyes recovered. He reached for the man''s hand and said, "no problem. I''m looking for an assistant for him. I''ll take care of him."


    Cangye Han takes a look at Tang Tang, who promises to him, and takes out a business card from the inside pocket of his suit.


    "There''s a phone call from Lily, editor in chief of lilop jewelry magazine. They just miss a male model on the cover of the next issue. I''ve already said hello. You can contact her directly."


    Tang Tang couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at the gilded lilop letters on the business card, I said it was not shocking. They were all fake.


    What is Cang Xingzhi''s identity background?


    Is his brother so powerful?


    Lilop jewelry magazine cover has always been only the star of the fire is eligible.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." After a pause, "don''t tell him what I came here today."Tang Tang suppressed many questions and nodded, "OK."


    -


    Cang Wuhai gives Cang Ye Han five days to solve the problem of Cang Ling''s woman with a big belly outside.


    The cold night spent three days investigating the woman''s family background.


    The woman''s name is Baorui. She is from Yuncheng. When she was six years old, she was abducted and sold to a local family in southern Yunnan. Her adoptive father and mother were extremely mean to her. When she was 18 years old, her adoptive father and mother took money from a large local family and wanted to marry bori. The children of that big family had been silly since childhood. Even if the family had money, few local women would like to marry her.


    Baorui naturally did not want to, but the resistance was ineffective. She was kept in the room by her stepfather and stepmother for a week. When she was released, the son of the big family had already come to pick her up to the wedding site in a suit and flowers in hand.


    On the night when she was forced to marry, the fool was out of breath. No one knew exactly what was going on. She just knew that Pauline had disappeared that night.


    After that, she changed her surname and came to s city in order to live and work in a bar. Then, it was the story of how she was taken in by Cangling and how they got together.


    On the fourth day, the cold night got the news that Pauline went to the bar to settle the salary, so she was left behind and went to the bar to meet the woman in person.


    In the private room, the woman wore a blue plaid skirt, folded her hands on her abdomen, and sat upright in the dark yellow light.


    Cangyehan observed the woman''s expression for a while, raised her lips slightly, and said to the point, "my mother has called Miss Bao a few days ago, but the conversation is not pleasant. I now give Ms. Bao two choices. One is to take the check on the table and break up with my second brother. The other is that I will take you to the hospital for painless abortion Miss Bao, decide for yourself


    Baorui''s blood color quickly faded, her hands clenched, and she strictly protected her abdomen. Her eyes were full of tears, and her face was full of obstinacy and unyielding, "I will not leave Cangling. I and he are truly in love. As long as he does not betray me, I will never betray him first!"


    Cold night listening to Baorui mouth in the words of vows, careless smile.


    He gave his subordinates a look around him. His voice didn''t have any temperature. He said, "send Miss Bao to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    Then several men went to Pauline, who was so frightened that she cried out, "what are you going to do! I can sue you for doing this to me! Let go of me -- let go of me -- "


    staring at the cold night," I have a recording of your mother threatening me. If something happens to me, you Cang family will never be better! "


    "Let go - ah!"


    Pauline was carried by the two arms to the door, cried out, "help! Somebody, somebody! Cangling! Cangling --! "


    The bar had already been cold and clear in the dark night, Pauline called out loud, no one would come to help.

 Chapter 180

    Thirty minutes later, Boris was taken to a private hospital. When she was about to be dragged into the ward by force, Cang Ling rushed over in time and rushed to the ground with three fists and two feet.


    "Josephine, Josephine, are you ok?" Cangling looks anxiously at Baorui, all eyes are worried.


    "Ling Ling, your brother wants to kill our child, you help me, I don''t want to lose this child, I don''t want to lose you I can take nothing, I can do nothing. " Baorui cried red eyes, holding Cangling''s sleeve, choked and pleaded.


    Cangling was so distressed that she hugged her tightly in her arms, patted her back and gently coaxed her. After waiting for Bao Rui to relax a little, Cangling looked at cangye Han with red eyes and said, "if you dare to hurt Xiaorui and her baby in her stomach today, I will never let you go!"


    The cold night looked at the second brother who was blinded by love at home. He put his hands in his pocket and said lazily, "if you have this, you''d better go and talk to your father. I''m just going to relieve my father''s worries."


    "Bah! You fart Cang Ling said angrily, "you just remember that when I was a kid, I cheated you and Lao Jiu to go outside and were kidnapped. After that, I put laxatives in Lao Jiu''s medicine Sincerely want to get through with me, revenge me


    Cangling was born to Cang Wuhai''s first wife. When he was young, he gave Cang Xingzhi and Cang ye a cold look, especially Cang Xingzhi. When he lost his ability to walk, not only he, but also his eldest brother and three younger brothers made fun of Cang Xingzhi. He put laxatives into the medicine, which was the lightest.


    Dark night, dark eyes, lips smile more and more cold up, "the original second brother also know how deep you have taken care of me and Xiaojiu these years."


    Cang Ling sneered, "don''t give me the evil spirit here. I have nothing to explain before, but if you dare to move Boris today, I will never finish with you!"


    "Don''t think your father has given you the power of the company. You are the next master of the Cang family. No matter how I am, my mother''s family will protect me. If you have an accident one day, my father may not have time to feel sorry for you."


    It was a threat to warn him.


    Cang Wuhai is not really sad for his accident, but now he is not as weak as he thought.


    What''s more


    He didn''t really intend to kill this woman''s baby.


    Dark night cold light blue eyes flashed a touch of deep calculation, quite embarrassed way, "second brother said is reasonable, but second elder brother did not forget you and Xia family thousand gold engagement matter?"


    Cangling''s face suddenly changed.


    He has never paid attention to the baby kiss he has set for more than ten years. Naturally, he has forgotten.


    "What Xia''s daughter wants to marry you is well-known in the circle. Is the second brother sure to offend the Xia family for this woman?"


    Cang Ling: "it''s just


    Since the Xia family lost the third lady of the moldy star, it has been a turn of the times. In recent years, the business has been very good, and the status of power has gradually increased. Besides, the little daughter of the Xia family was born and raised by Xia Jiajiao since she was a child. She is extremely spoiled. If she insists on marrying Boris, she will become a joke in the circle


    Cold night: "I''ll give my second brother one night to think about it and give me a reply tomorrow, so I can tell my father."


    Said Cang also cold, took the person to walk.


    Only left standing in the door of Obstetrics and gynecology in a daze Cangling.


    He is fond of Pauline. It''s OK. But for her to quarrel with the family and the Xia family


    Pauline called twice, "Ling Ling... "


    Cangling came back to God, looked down at Baorui, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll take you back to your apartment to have a rest."


    Baorui''er''a, and then the bird nestled in Cangling''s arms.


    -


    after leaving the hospital, the cold night drove to the crew to find Wen Jinnian.


    In the eastern suburb of S City, in Cuizhu mountain.


    Wen Jinnian has only three plays today, all of which are against southern Jiangsu.


    Before shooting, Wen Jinnian still wanted to finish work earlier today, but he had to meet and drink with the night before yesterday.


    However, the dream is always beautiful, the reality is always cruel.


    Su Nan''s second scene of crying has been in Ka, Wen Jinnian accompanied her to remake more than ten times, or not.


    The director was also a little angry. He dropped the loudspeaker on the ground and sank into the elixir field. He waved his big hand and cried, "no more shooting, no shooting! Give me 20 minutes of rest


    Sunan''s eyes were swollen by the drops of eyedrops. Seeing the director leaving angrily, Sunan quickly wiped his tears and chased him to please and apologize.


    Wen Jinnian looked at the courteous manner of Sunan, pulled the corners of his mouth, sighed and sat down on the chair beside him.

 Chapter 181

    "I said brother, why don''t I go and talk to the director and shoot here today? I see that Sunan is just a piece of mud that can''t hold on to the wall at all, and it won''t have any effect if I take pictures again. " Wen Jinnian''s assistant.


    Wen Jinnian took a sip of lemonade. "I have an appointment tomorrow, so I don''t have time to come."


    "Have an appointment?" "Male or female?" the assistant asked


    Wen Jinnian screwed on the cap of the thermos cup and glanced at the assistant with a smile, "do you think?"


    Wen Jinnian is a good temper and good cultivation in the circle, but people who know him well know that he is actually the most difficult person to be provoked. Sometimes you are not big or small with him. Don''t look at him smiling and not saying anything, but in fact, there are some bad luck behind him, typical smile hidden sword.


    The assistant said with a smile, "I don''t dare to guess at will about elder brother''s affairs. I just looked at the props as if they were broken. I''ll take a look."


    Wen Jinnian takes a look at the assistant who runs faster than the monkey. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket with his lips bent. Just as he is about to play two games to relieve his boredom, he comes in a phone call


    Wen Jinnian walked out of the crew according to the position given by cangyehan on the phone. After walking for about five or six minutes, he saw the black Lamborghini sports car parked on the side of the road.


    "Didn''t you say it was tomorrow? How did you find it here?" Wen Jinnian opened the door, sat on the co pilot and said with a smile.


    Cold night to Wen Jinnian handed a can of beer, "film emperor schedule more, lest tomorrow and I break the appointment, only a few kilometers to find you."


    Wen Jinnian listened to Cang Yihan''s teasing words, took the beer and pulled the pull ring, "I think you are in a bad mood and have no place to vent, so you have to come to me to drink with you?"


    Wen Jinnian is several years older than cangye Han, but he has played since childhood. He has a better relationship than his brothers and sisters.


    "You''re driving here. It''s OK to drink?" Wen Jinnian looks at the cold road in the dark night when he pours wine into his mouth.


    The cold night glanced at Wen Jinnian, stretched out his hand, touched one with him, and took another, saying, "later, I''ll send someone to pick me up."


    Wen Jinnian looked down at the beer in his hand and drank it with the cold night.


    "Cangling has made a woman''s stomach big outside." Cold night suddenly said.


    It was as casual as saying what I had for breakfast this morning.


    Wen Jinnian drinks a meal, the side head looks to the dark night cold, waiting for the man''s next words.


    "I used some relations to check the information of the woman and found that she was the daughter-in-law of Yu family in southern Yunnan."


    Wen Jinnian''s face with a bit serious, "you mean the Yu family that dominates in southern Yunnan?"


    "Well."


    "I remember that the Yu family had only one son, and they were still idiots with some brain problems. It is said that they had an accident on their wedding day Do your second brother and your father know? "


    "It''s not something elegant. Naturally, the Yu family concealed it deeply. It took me several days to find out."


    "Ha ha, so what kind of bad attention are you going to play?"


    The night cold looked at Wen Jinnian, "I plan to take this opportunity to get rid of my second brother, but I need to go back to m the day after tomorrow. I want you to keep an eye on my second brother and that woman for me."


    Wen Jinnian nodded, "no problem." After a sip of wine, he thought of something and said, "Fu yunshang''s accident in JK is your handwriting?"


    Cold night did not speak, but from the expression, it was he.


    Wen Jinnian: "do you want to make the Fu Group turbulent and then take the opportunity to bring down en?"


    Cang Yihan: "the loss of tens of billions of business is not enough to bring down en, but it is my intention to make Fu''s internal turmoil."


    Wen Jinnian joked: "but a few days ago, Fu yunshang returned home and cleaned up Yan Ming. Now those old friends in Fu''s group are just like lambs. Are you busy in vain?"


    On the dark night, the cold body leaned back. It was just in front of me. Looking at the distant scenery, the light blue eyes were deep and distant. "I didn''t have much confidence in those useless old guys."


    Wen Jinnian was a little confused by the cold night, and for a time he couldn''t make out the series of practices.


    The cold night squinted his eyes, and his tone was lazy, "for the sake of Subei refusing to return to m country with me, I had to use some means to make him obey."


    Wen Jinnian understood it all at once.


    Cang Xingzhi started in JK to make Fu''s chain effect happen. The purpose was not to let Fu''s group influence en, but to delay the time so that Fu yunshang could not come back in country m and Fu yunshang was not in country A. Cang Xingzhi couldn''t start to attack Northern Jiangsu.


    Thinking of Subei, Wen Jinnian frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do next?"


    Cang night cold slant head looked at him, in the eye contain smile, "how, you want to protect her?"


    "She called me uncle. I can''t watch her being counted by you?"


    Cangye cold strange pick eyebrows, "know so long, I have not seen when you so value blood relationship."Wen Jinnian shook the beer can left in his hand. "Although I can''t compare with your concern for your brother, Subei is also close to my family, and it''s common sense to value a little bit."


    "Is it because of Wenxi?"


    Wen Jinnian''s face changed slightly.


    The cold night watched Wen Jinnian change his face, smile, and no longer with him, directly said, "you don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her, if I really do something to her, don''t say you, I will fight with me."


    Wen Jinnian''s face softened, "have you done too much to Cang Xingzhi? Any elder brother can''t have you to help younger brother chase women like this. It''s better for them to develop their own feelings. "


    "It''s my own development that is better. But if it wasn''t for my broken leg, he wouldn''t have to suffer so much anger and take care of her with my hand for so many years. If he was healthy, he might have caught up with Northern Jiangsu."


    "What I have done now is to give back to him..."


    -


    Subei thinks that the frequency of encountering Cang Xingzhi is particularly frequent recently, and that the two people are destined to make her a little doubt whether all this is a coincidence or an intention.


    First Cang Xingzhi entered the entertainment industry, signed star entertainment, and took over the spokesperson of Qingcheng jewelry; then lilop jewelry magazine. After listening to Lily''s words at the party that day, she felt that she would not have the opportunity to cooperate with lilop in a short time. However, she didn''t expect that Lily''s assistant would call her the next day, saying that she wanted to invite her to do an exclusive interview with the magazine Nature is rare, and she agreed without hesitation.


    Although the jewelry of Qingcheng jewelry can not be on, but she was on the magazine, there are some publicity efforts.


    Just did not expect her to go to lilop that day, just met Cang Xingzhi, after chatting to know Cang Xingzhi is the male model on the cover of this issue of lilop magazine.


    After that, Lily invited her to have dinner with Cang Xingzhi. After sitting for a few minutes, Lily suddenly left. Finally, she and Cang Xingzhi finished the dinner alone.


    The process was a little awkward.


    To tell you the truth, Northern Jiangsu has the illusion of blind date.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Su Bei, it''s noon now. Shall we go to dinner? The Korean food opposite the company is very delicious. " Miaomiao puts his brush under his nose and looks expectantly at Subei road behind his computer desk.


    Su Bei looked at the time, Cang Xingzhi recently rushed to take photos at noon, and could catch up with her for lunch every time.


    Subei thought that she was a famous flower and grass person now. She had a bad influence when she had lunch with other opposite sex every day. Today, she delayed her work and left.


    "Wait a minute. We''ll go after you finish this picture."


    Miaomiao knocked his head on the table, and said weakly, "sister Su Bei, please spare me. I''ve drawn three design drafts all morning, and my claws will be useless if I go on painting Look, you can''t even hold your fist. It must be tired and numb... "


    Su Bei looked at Miao Miao, who was a fortune cat. He was speechless for a moment. He looked down at the painting she had pressed under her arm and said, "you can go to dinner by yourself. I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 182

    Miao Miao doesn''t look confused at ordinary times. In fact, she''s smart. She blinks her eyes, and suddenly reaches over her head and lowers her voice, "sister Su Bei, are you hiding from people on purpose?"


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, lifted his eyes, pursed his lips, denied, "No."


    Hearing this, Miaomiao put on an expression of "I know all about it. Don''t bluff me." he said, "the whole company has been spreading about the secret communication between you and Cang Xingzhi these days."


    "In other words, Su Bei elder sister, is that the boy friend you mentioned before is him?" Miaomiao winked playfully.


    Subei frowned, "the whole company?" She just happened to have a few meals with Cang Xingzhi, and the people in the company were too able to convey false information. Was it because she did not have enough work assigned to them?


    "Yes," Miaomiao nodded. "The company said Cang Xingzhi entered the entertainment circle just for you. Some people said that a game company wanted to invite the characters in the cos game of Cang Xingzhi a few days ago, and the endorsement fee was given to This number, "Miaomiao compared four," is three times as much as our Qing Cheng gave him, but because time and our time ran into each other, he refused to go on the spot, no matter how much the other side gave in. "


    "Now everyone is wondering if Cang Xingzhi''s family is open..."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Miao Miao saw that Subei didn''t speak for a long time, and called out tentatively, "sister Subei?"


    Su Bei came back to his mind, put down his pen and said, "please call Yin Ze for me when you go out."


    Miao Miao straightened up and answered, "Oh..." After a pause, she asked, "do you have anything to eat, sister Subei? I''ll bring it back for you in a moment "


    " no, I''m not hungry, you go to dinner. "


    "Well, OK ~"


    -


    -


    Miao Miao left the company and went to the restaurant.


    Recently, she spent a lot of money on inviting sun Jiuyi to have dinner with his girlfriend. After calculation, the salary of this month and the salary of next month are gone.


    That man is too hateful.


    At first, it was said that she had invited him to a big meal of fifty, but now he has another girlfriend.


    After opening one more mouth, I sometimes have the illusion that the amount of money for 50 large meals has doubled.


    She had planned to be frugal in the past few days. However, the days without snacks and meat takeout were really not people''s lives, so she was allowed to indulge at noon today! She promised that after eating this meal, she would eat steamed bread for the next three days!


    Miaomiao ordered fried chicken, soy sauce soup, pickled radish, bibimbap in stone pot, fried rice cake and fried squid.


    After ordering the dishes, Miaomiao can''t help thinking in his heart that he can''t eat for a while. He can eat steamed bread next time, which can save money.


    She''s really a smart girl ~


    little did she know that sun Jiuyi, who was standing outside the store, was watching the way she stabbed Meizizi secretly.


    This girl


    Did you grow up eating keaido?


    How can we make him more and more satisfied and want to bubble more and more


    Well, that''s killing me.


    Sun Jiuyi with the tip of his tongue against the low cheek, stepped forward, pushed the glass door into the shop.


    When Miao Miao is eating, a figure suddenly appears in front of him. Miao Miao stops nibbling on the chicken leg and raises his head stiffly. He sees sun Jiuyi''s milk white face. His pupil is slowly enlarged and his mouth is open. The chicken leg falls off the table from his hand.


    Pointing at him in horror, the whole person was shaking, "you You, you, you You, you... "


    Why are you here again!


    It''s not that she wants to pay off her debts. Can''t you give her half a month to relax?


    If she eats any more, she will go to the hospital to sell her kidney!


    Sun Jiuyi didn''t know what Miaomiao was thinking. When she saw him excited, she pulled a chair and sat down opposite him. She glanced at the food on the table and raised her eyebrows. "You had a good lunch."


    Miaomiao: "it''s just It''s over. Her leftovers are being watched.


    Sun Jiu glances at Miao Miao, smiles, and beckons to the waiter. The waiter hands the menu to sun Jiuyi. Sun Jiuyi reaches out and turns over a page. When she is about to order, Miaomiao doesn''t know where it is. She leans over and quickly takes the menu out of sun Jiuyi''s hands.


    Sun Jiuyi:


    Miaomiao''s heart beat like thunder. He took a deep breath. He clenched the menu with both hands and said, "I, I don''t want to invite you to dinner today."


    Today, she can''t even afford steamed bread for the next three days.


    So for the sake of the stomach, don''t counsellor!


    Sun Jiuyi:


    In fact, he did not intend to let her spend money.


    However, looking at Miao Miao''s impassioned expression, it is to let Sun Jiu tease her evil taste.


    "Not today, please?" Or do you mean you don''t want to treat me to Korean food, but you want to take me to some expensive foodMiao Miao is confused. Does she have this meaning in her words just now? Really? Really?


    When Miaomiao is distracted and remembers what she said just now, sun Jiuyi has reached out and snatched back the menu in her hand. "It must cost you a lot of money to invite me to dinner recently. Today''s meal is even mine," raised his eyes, "what else do you want to eat?"


    Miaomiao quickly blinked his eyes and digested sun''s words. With a look of great joy on his face, he said, "I want to eat rice cake, hotpot, and steamed rice with eggs." Pausing, looking at the plate with only one leg left on the table, he added, "and a plate of fried chicken!"


    Sun Jiuyi was amused by Miaomiao''s appearance, and returned the menu to the waiter. "She just said that she wanted two copies."


    Waiter: "OK, just a moment, please."


    Miao Miao''s happy face smiles into a flower, and suddenly feels that this man is not very hateful.


    It''s good that she not only has leftovers, but also saves money for a meal.


    But


    Is she taking advantage of him?


    Originally, she paid him back for the 50 meals he helped her with the sculpture money.


    Thinking of this layer, Miaomiao''s face turned red, and the action of gnawing fried chicken became soft and swallow, and he buried his head in shame.


    Now she is in financial crisis. She owes him a meal. When she is well off in a few months, she will pay him back once


    Sun Jiuyi has never seen a girl like Miao Miao who puts all the things in her heart on her face.


    He thought that he would be attracted by her, which should be the pure strength of her transparent as white paper.


    After dinner, sun Jiuyi sent Miaomiao back to Qingcheng company.


    Miao Miao felt more and more embarrassed. Standing at the door, he carried the heavy leftovers in his hand, looked at Sun Jiuyi with a red face and said, "thank you for sending me back. Next time I''ll invite you to the fast. " Adhering to the principle that the water is bound to be rewarded by the spring, he gritted his teeth and added, "when it comes, you should take your girlfriend with you."


    Sun Jiuyi was stunned when he heard the first half of the sentence. He thought whether the girl had eaten the rice cake and hot pot. She went to the food studio to have a meal. Her monthly salary was gone.


    However, when she heard her last words, sun Jiuyi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This feeling is that he invited her to eat today. I''m sorry, but I''m in a hurry to return it to him.


    The girl was clearly demarcated from him.


    Hands in the pocket, with this ruffian strength, "I broke up with my girlfriend, how can I do if I can''t take it?"


    Miao Miao was stunned, scratched the back of his head, and even she felt that he was a thunderbolt. "Then you can find another one."


    Sun Jiuyi:

 Chapter 183

    North of Jiangsu.


    After giving Zhangze some orders, Subei took a look at the time.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, cangxingzhi must have finished work and left.


    Knead the aching shoulder, Subei simply cleaned up the table, picked up the bag and walked out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tea room.


    "It''s so beautiful that I think if I were a man, I would be bent by him!


    Wei Ya elder sister, what do you think is the origin of Cang Xing? Xiao Lin went to the studio to see him at noon and wanted to have a signature collection. But just after a word with him, she was frozen. She was not proud. "


    At this point, he stopped and looked around. When he found that there was no one else, he leaned against Xu Wei, who was making coffee, and whispered, "I heard that the man has leg disease. He used to be in a wheelchair


    The beauty of his face is too unreal. 80% of them are plastic surgery. The entertainment industry is not clean. As a new artist, he has a lot of resources I guess there must be a gold master behind him


    Xu Wei stirred the milk and sugar in the coffee with a spoon, and said with a smile, "no matter whether he has cosmetic surgery or not, it has nothing to do with us. We should talk about the gold master behind him..."


    Xu Wei took a sip of coffee and said in a meaningful way, "today''s strong women are no different from those rich and powerful men. It''s not new to pack / raise small fresh meat. It''s nothing to be curious about."


    "Vicia, do you mean our boss she..."


    With a smile, Xu Wei twisted over her coffee and said, "I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it."


    "Hey, hey, I understand. I understand, sister Weaver. Don''t worry. I won''t go out and talk nonsense."


    ¡­¡­


    Subei stood behind the flower stand, coldly looking at the two people in the tea room, eyebrows twisted together.


    Not to mention Cang Xingzhi''s brother Cang Yehan''s gratitude to her, Cang Xingzhi is now her partner, and she absolutely can''t tolerate her company''s employees chewing their tongues behind her back.


    Subei''s face was calm. He was about to walk in and give a warning to the two inside when his arm was suddenly pulled.


    Su Bei steps to stop, the side of the head to see the person, heart thump, eyes full of surprise.


    Why is he still in the company?


    No


    When was he here? How long have you been listening?


    Could it be


    Did you hear it like she did?


    Subei wanted to find some strange emotions on his cold face at night, but the man''s expression was light, without any discomfort and anger, just as if he had not heard those words inside.


    Subei moved his lips, "you..."


    "Let''s talk in another place." Cang Xingzhi interrupts Subei and pulls her out of the tea room.


    In the western restaurant opposite the company.


    Looking at the red wine steak in front of him, Subei kneaded his forehead with a headache and thought that she was procrastinating. After all, he did not hide from having lunch with this man.


    After taking a look at cangxingzhi, who is facing elegant steak cutting, Subei took the red wine, took a sip, pursed his lips and said, "don''t take those words to heart. I''ll talk to them later. There will be no similar rumors in the company in the future."


    Cang Xingzhi looked up at Subei and changed the cut steak with the one that had not been cut in front of her. "It''s nothing, and what they said is not completely wrong."


    "But Are you avoiding me today? " There is a bit of caution in the tone.


    Subei was stunned and took a sip of wine to suppress his surprise. He explained, "there are so many things this morning that I forgot the time." Subei half jokingly said, "besides, I have no reason to hide from you, do I?"


    Cang Xingzhi''s eyes flashed.


    Even though he knew that she was talking about the scene, he couldn''t help being happy.


    He laughed and said, "well, you''re right."


    Looking at Cang Xingzhi''s childlike smile on his face, Subei felt inexplicably a little inexpressible, a little blocked and a little astringent.


    She seems to have misunderstood and prevented him from the very beginning. However, in retrospect, he did not do anything harmful to her except that he could not see through his personality and mind every time he met her. Moreover, he helped her once when he also suffered from the injury of his tail vertebrae.


    Subei sighed in his heart.


    The most troublesome thing in the world is the lack of human feelings, especially those who are not familiar with people and know them well. I don''t know how to repay them.


    Put aside the previous sense of exclusion of cangxingzhi, the atmosphere of this meal is more active than that of the previous few days.


    From this meal, Subei found that Cang Xingzhi was really a poor talker. However, he was a good listener. No matter what she said, he listened very carefully, which almost gave her the illusion that she was speaking on the stage.


    He also liked to go along with her, not in the obvious way, but in a natural way.About 30 minutes later.


    They came out of the restaurant.


    Su Bei looked at Cang Xingzhi and asked, "do you drive by yourself?"


    "Well."


    "Be careful on your way."


    "Good."


    "Cang Xingzhi, did we see each other when we were children?" Subei suddenly asked.


    Cang Xingzhi did not expect that Subei would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned, lowered his eyelashes, and said, "No."


    "So..."


    She thought she had forgotten something about her childhood.


    After all, Cang Xingzhi is the younger brother of Cang Yehan. When it rained so hard, she put her heart on her mother. If Cang Xingzhi was around Cang Yehan at that time, she would not have noticed.

 Chapter 184

    That night.


    After taking a bath, Subei wrapped in pajamas, poured a glass of red wine, and slouched in the sofa, talking to Pipi video.


    Pipi is still living in Chen Ming''s villa. Maybe Chen Ming takes good care of her. Pipi looks very good. She used to be so thin that she could see the outline of her jawbone. At this time, she had more flesh on her cheeks, so she was more lively.


    Subei couldn''t help teasing, "look at you like this, can''t be just moistened by men?"


    Pippi was stunned and asked curiously, "is it obvious?"


    Just now she told Chen Ming not to leave a mark on her neck.


    How can it still be seen?


    Even when she just video with her brother, her brother asked her if she and Chen Ming were back together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei took a puff of his mouth and lifted his forehead. "I''m just joking. You don''t have to be so serious..."


    I don''t know if Pipi and Chen Ming are as calm as now when they do that kind of thing? Maybe Pipi will negotiate with Chen Ming on academic issues.


    Think of here, Subei can not help but laugh.


    "I thought You''re serious


    Subei raised his eyebrows, "well, I''m going to ask you a question now. How about answering me seriously?"


    Pippi thought that Subei wanted to ask her something serious and nodded, "well."


    Subei shook the red wine in his hand and said innocently, "how many times have you just made it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The skin blushed and turned into a tomato. The tongue tied truthfully said, "there are three Three times. "


    In fact, it was four times, but once in the bathroom, she fell asleep. Since she didn''t feel it, she should not count the times.


    Northern Jiangsu almost burst into laughter.


    Speaking of, she didn''t want to smile.


    "What''s the recent stock market situation of the Su family?"


    Pipi heard that Subei finally asked her something important, inexplicably relieved, the burning sensation on her face slowly faded.


    "Everything is very normal. I used the money you gave me to invest in Su''s company, and I collected some retail shares with other account names..."


    Pipi reported her work to Subei one by one. After talking about some internal affairs of sushi group, Pipi suddenly said seriously, "you let me stare at Qiao Wan''s account. I found that Qiao Wan spent 10 million yuan in M country at 6:33 this morning. I want to find out who the payee is, but the other is a computer expert We didn''t find out. We were almost traced back. "


    Su Bei is surprised that even Pipi can''t find out. How strong is that person?


    Su Beining eyebrows, she had long felt that Qiao Wan''s previous work was not directly proportional to her intelligence quotient. It seems that she was really being instructed by someone behind her.


    Subei is pondering, the video there comes Pipi an anxious call.


    North Jiangsu is staring at the Pipi in the video, showing a puzzled expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pipi walked to the study with a dignified face, sat down in front of the computer machine, quickly tapped the keyboard with ten fingers, jumped out of a webpage, adjusted the front camera to the rear camera, and said, "this is the running list of Qiao Wangang''s another sum of money, or that account. Susu, I''ll send this encryption to you. You can ask Fu yunshang to check it for you."


    Northern Jiangsu was slightly stunned and hesitant.


    Fu yunshang is still busy with JK in M country. She is already in a state of trouble


    It''s not really appropriate.


    "Susu?"


    "You send it to me first. I''ll ask him to take a look at Qiao Wan after he returns home. You can continue to pay attention to Qiao Wan for me."


    Pippi: "good."


    -


    after hanging up the video call, Subei sat on the sofa with his knees in his arms for a while, then he stood up and dragged his slippers to the bedside.


    He opened the quilt and got into the room. He was about to reach out and turn off the desk lamp when the mobile phone suddenly rang, a special prompt tone of wechat.


    It was specially set by Subei to Fu yunshang, so that she would not miss every message he sent her.


    Subei suddenly lost sleepiness, reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table and opened the message -


    My, man: [picture /]


    Subei Click to open the picture.


    The man sent her a star map, very beautiful, but


    Subei didn''t understand the meaning of the picture he sent her, so she replied with a question mark.


    Within three seconds, the man replied to her message.


    Do you like the starry sky? ]


    Subei: [mmm, like]


    after sending this sentence, Subei sent out an expression package of a little bear dancing in circles.


    After the expression package was finished, Subei couldn''t help laughing.Her facial expression bags were collected in silence while chatting with her little son, and each one was particularly cute. In addition to dyeing Qingchen''s hair, Fu yunshang should be the first person to let her express her facial expression pack and sell cute.


    However, it seems that her cute selling is not very successful. Subei holds her mobile phone and stares at the screen quietly for a minute without waiting for a reply from the man.


    Maybe it''s temporary. Have you been busy?


    In this way, Subei sighed a little disappointed. When she was about to put the mobile phone back on the bedside table, the screen suddenly flickered. The remarks were the same as those on wechat: my, man


    Subei laughed, answered and put it to his ear. Before she could speak, a man''s deep magnetic voice came from the microphone, "wait for me to go back and watch with you."


    The moonlight splashed through the window, mottled with light and shadow. Subei leaned on the head of the bed, looked out at the starry sky out of the window, and raised his lips slightly, saying, "good ~"


    the woman''s voice is a little soft and sticky. Fu yunshang''s heart is empty, and he is eager to fly back immediately.


    It''s just that things here are troublesome. He can''t get away from it in a short time.


    "Where are you now?" Subei asked, she vaguely heard the man''s side of the noise is very heavy, seems to be accompanied by the wind.


    "In the helicopter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei thought that she might be hearing things out of her mind and asked, "helicopter?"


    "There''s a little experiment that needs to be done in an open space and is going to rolle."


    Luoer town is a barren small town in M country. Because it is poor, there are not many residents to settle there, and there are many open plains. It is really suitable for doing experiments.


    "Did you just send me a picture?" She thought it was on the Internet.


    "Well, the night sky here is beautiful. I want to see it with you."


    The man''s tone is very low, unspeakable tenderness.


    Subei''s face is a little hot.


    Clearly this person did not say what numb love words, but why she so heart? It''s like jumping out.


    She also wants to watch with him


    Subei pressed hands-free, opened the wechat page while calling a man, and opened the star map that the man had just sent. After looking at it for a while, he pressed save, thought about it, and set it as the background picture of two people for two days.


    Subei was very satisfied, looked at his masterpiece and said to the man, "I''ll send you something. Take a look at wechat."


    She cut off the chat screen and sent it to the man.


    After a while, the man returned a message to her with the same screenshot as her.


    He also replaced the background of the chat with a picture of the starry sky.


    Well


    We can watch it together this time.


    Northern Jiangsu curved his lips sweetly.

 Chapter 185

    After hanging up the phone, Subei looked out of the window and found that the car did not go to the direction of the bar, but on the highway. There was a posture of driving farther and farther. He frowned and asked, "where are you going to take me?"


    Yin Zeshan holds the steering wheel in his hand, takes out a cigarette from his pocket and ignites it. In the smoke, he squints his eyes comfortably and lazily.


    "Go to my house."


    Smell speech, Su Bei Zheng Zheng Zheng, pursed lip way, "don''t be so troublesome, down the highway left turn is a bar street, I invite you to drink there."


    "Ah Why, are you afraid? "


    "Not afraid, but the relationship between you and me is not suitable."


    "Not suitable?"


    Yin Ze raised his eyebrows and looked at Northern Jiangsu. "I saved your life. In ancient times, I wanted to make a promise to me. Tell me, where is not suitable?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Yin Ze looked at the upright Subei with a smile. He drew back his sight with a smile. He put his elbow on the window and flicked ash out of the car. He said, "don''t worry. Although I''m bad, I never force women.


    I want to get drunk. It''s inconvenient to drink outside. It''s more convenient at home.


    There are servants in my family, so it''s not a lonely man and a few girls. "


    The man said so, Subei naturally has nothing to refute.


    Thirty minutes later.


    Yin Ze lived in a remote place, but surrounded by mountains and rivers, the air was fresh and the environment was elegant and quiet.


    Subei walked behind Yinze and looked at the scenery around.


    The villa courtyard planted a large area of lavender, at this time there are three maids standing in the flower field in overalls, watering and weeding the flowers.


    Next to it is a glass room, which is transparent. It seems to be a small dessert baking workshop. There are many exquisite desserts on the shelf, such as tiramisu, egg tarts, strawberry cake, truffle chocolate, snow Meiniang


    Didn''t expect this man to be a dessert lover?


    "Want to eat it?"


    I don''t know when the man in front stood behind her.


    There is a man with a smile and deliberately low sexual / sensory voice, Subei heart filled with an uncomfortable feeling, take a few steps forward, and he opened a distance.


    "Let''s go to the cellar first."


    Yin Ze Mou Guang fixed looking at Northern Jiangsu.


    This woman has two faces.


    In front of Fu yunshang that day, she was coquettish and charming, but in front of him, she was polite and polite, and showed her steadfast appearance as a married man.


    Yinze felt a lot more upset and looked away from Subei''s face and waved to a maid who was making sweets in the glass room.


    After the maid saw it, she quickly put down her egg beater and came out.


    "Sir?"


    "Send some desserts to the cellar later."


    The maid looks at Yin Ze unexpectedly.


    Isn''t it true that Sir never eats desserts?


    The desserts they made were sent to the orphanage nearby at noon every day.


    What a sudden


    The maid glanced at Subei and nodded immediately, "OK, I''ll send it later."


    Yin Ze gave a faint hum, then went to the wine cellar behind the garden with his hands in his pockets.


    The cellar is divided into three layers.


    One floor underground and two floors above ground.


    Hidden in the ground floor are precious wine from all over the world, any bottle should be the money of a villa.


    Yin Ze took Subei to the first floor of the underground and took two bottles of wine. One bottle was strong liquor with high alcohol content, and the other was white wine with sweet taste and low alcohol content.


    Yinze gave the white wine to Subei, "you can drink this with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like alcoholic drinks, it''s better to let her drink boiled water directly.


    Taking the wine, they went back to the upper floor.


    This layer of wine is relatively common to the public, but each bottle is still not affordable for wage earners.


    After selecting more than ten bottles, Subei and Yinze went up the spiral stairs to the second floor.


    As soon as northern Jiangsu came up, it was startled by the scenery.


    It is arc-shaped, with floor to ceiling windows on all sides. You can see the scenery in the distance in all directions. Standing in front of the window, you can feel the high vision of blue sky and white clouds.


    "Come and sit down."


    Yin Ze motioned to the light blue sofa opposite him.


    Subei walked over and sat down opposite.


    Yin Ze handed a cup of low alcohol wine to Subei. He took a sip of it and suddenly called her name.


    "Northern Jiangsu."


    "Well?"


    "Are you and me so speechless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She is really not very good at communicating with men, especially after being cheated and injured by Ding Junhui, she has a latent sense of rejection towards men, but Fu yunshang seems to be an exceptionLooking at the woman who fell into silence again, Yinze was angry and laughed. He had nothing to say to him.


    Legs overlapping, the posture languidly leaning on the back of the sofa, glancing at Subei, said: "can you sing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. "


    "Then sing me one."


    Yin Ze''s mouth and airway.


    Subei thought this request was a bit ridiculous, "by what?"


    "You owe me a life.


    Don''t you say your life is precious? If I save you, you will pay me back at a high price. "


    Northern Jiangsu language chokes.


    Drink a mouthful of wine run throat, lick cheek help son way, "what do you want to hear?"


    The tone is a little horizontal, the heart is unwilling, but let Yin Ze mood is much better.


    He touched his chin and turned his head out of the French window After thinking for a moment, he looked back at her with a smile and said, "ex?"


    That''s bad and evil.


    Subei wants to beat people.


    Take a deep breath, lick the cheek again, coldly say, "I won''t."


    "Well But it''s not you? "


    "No!"


    "All waters and mountains are always in love?"


    "Yinze!" Northern Jiangsu was angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Yinze chuckled and looked at Subei''s more and more black face. He pursed his lips and held back his smile. Instead of teasing her, he asked solemnly, "do you always have dimples?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it! Never seen such a rogue!


    Trying to blow his dog''s head!

 Chapter 186

    Subei did not give Yin Ze a good face, raised his head to drink the wine in his hand, whimpered and fell on the tea table.


    "I''m still looking for a support and a hug,


    who can worry for me?


    angry for me, making trouble for me, happiness begins to have a omen


    fate makes me close, and then lonely is swallowed up


    boredom becomes chatty and chatting changes ¡­¡±


    Very light melody, Yin Ze listen, eyebrows and eyes become affectionate and gentle.


    The voice of Subei is not sweet, but it has a taste


    Yin Ze can''t describe his feeling at this time. There is only one thought in his mind: good to hear, especially good to hear, especially good to hear, and he wants to listen to it all the time


    It was agreed that he would drink with him. As a result, Subei didn''t even drink two glasses of wine. He sang to Yin Ze all the time


    Finally, when this guy was drunk, he asked her to sing a children''s song. Subei ignored what he said about the little star. I had a little lamb. He just sang "only mother is good in the world"


    when singing this song, Subei found that Yinze''s face was particularly gloomy and ugly, but what did it have to do with her?


    She never sang such a song to Fu yunshang.


    Finally, Subei sang five times, mother good, the man finally in her mouth to sing the sixth time, she was driven out.


    When he came out, the smile on Su Bei''s face was finally strained.


    Later, Yinze will harass her again, and she will sing her mother to him.


    It was noon and the sun was very big.


    Subei is to take Yinze car to come, this place is so partial, can only let the driver in the villa send her.


    There was a maid walking past. Subei walked a few steps quickly. When he was going to ask for someone, he saw that maid went into the glass room. A moment later, five or six maids came out of the glass room. Each of them held three plastic transparent boxes. Subei saw that there were all kinds of desserts in it.


    Slightly stunned for a moment, he stepped forward and stopped one of the maids.


    "Miss Su?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    "Oh, we''re going to the orphanage. These desserts are made for the child. By the way, Miss Su, what can I do for you


    "I have something to go back to, so..." The voice stopped for a moment, Subei looked at the things in the maid''s arms, pursed her lips, and the light in her eyes was slightly complicated, "are these all Yinze asked you to do?"


    The maid said with a smile: "well, sir, my mother used to live in that orphanage. The food in the orphanage is not very good. The money invested by my husband every year is divided down every year, but the diet of those children is still not much improved. So my husband directly asked us to write some desserts at noon every day and send them to the children..."


    "Miss Su, are you leaving? Just a moment. I''ll take these things and arrange for the driver to take you away. "


    "Little warbler! Come here quickly and put the desserts in the freezer, or the ice cream cake will melt in the sun. "


    There was a call in the distance.


    The maid called Xiaoying looked at the voice and said, "Miss Su, wait for me here for a few minutes first..."


    Then he trotted away.


    Subei stood where it was, feeling guilty.


    Just now Yinze asked her to sing a children''s song


    Then she just sang "only mother is good" for him, isn''t it equivalent to stabbing a man''s heart with a knife?


    Damn it!


    Subei curse a low, turned around to go back, but walked a few steps, she stopped.


    What is she going back to do?


    Sorry?


    Didn''t you sprinkle salt on a man''s wound again?


    It''s really Big head!


    -


    four days have passed since the last time Subei sang "only mother is good" to Yin Ze.


    In the past four days, Yin Ze has completely stopped harassing her.


    During this period, she went to star entertainment because of the cooperation between the two companies. Yin Ze did not see her, but asked his secretary to receive her on behalf of her.


    The more so, Subei felt that what she had done that day was a little too much.


    Although Yin Ze has a reputation outside, he is not bad at heart for his domestic maid''s rules and harmonious appearance, as well as giving food to orphanage children.


    After all, she didn''t know the situation, and he was the first to tease her.


    After receiving Su Bei, the secretary went upstairs to report to Yin Ze respectfully.


    Yin Ze is back to his former spirit. He stands in front of the French window in a cold suit with his hands in his pockets. He looks at the figure of Subei coming out of the gate of star entertainment. His eyes are deep and quiet.


    After Subei left that day, he did not have the mind to drink. When he went downstairs, he met a maid. The maid told him about Subei''s sending her to the driver. He asked her if Subei had anything else to say. The maid thought about it and said something else.She has always been a smart woman. She must have guessed why he was so angry with her. In recent days, he also wondered whether Subei would take the initiative to find an apology for her guilt.


    However, it turns out that he thinks too much


    People have been happy these days without his interference.


    Oh


    What a heartless little woman!


    The Secretary reported the work to Yin Ze, but he didn''t get a reply from the man. He couldn''t help but ask: "boss?"


    Yin Ze took back his eyes, took a look at the Secretary, and then paced down on the chair behind his desk. He said carelessly, "get ready. The day after tomorrow, we will leave for state Z."


    The old man was afraid that he would do something to his little lover, so he sent people to Z country to have a baby overnight.


    Don''t they say that good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil?


    His mother had been kind all her life and ended up in a state of death. His father and his little lover, who had done all the bad things, had a good life. One child was not enough, but a second.


    Anyway, he is not a good man. It''s not his character.


    If the sky has eyes in the future, it''s worth letting him go to hell with them.


    Thinking of what Subei said to him that night, Yinze chuckled.


    From childhood to adulthood, the only one who told him to live well was Subei.


    It''s just


    He was afraid to disappoint them.


    -


    North Jiangsu received a call from Su Heng after he came out of star entertainment.


    But for this phone call, she almost forgot the existence of this person.


    In the coffee shop.


    When Subei arrived, Su Heng and his lawyer had been waiting for her for a long time.


    To see her, Su Heng''s face showed a loving smile, "small north, you come, sit down quickly." A warm greeting.


    Subei sneered in his heart.


    Her father''s superficial work is always first-class.


    If lawyer Jiang was not an old man in the group and knew the relationship between Su Heng and her, others would think that their father daughter relationship was so good.


    "Xiaobei, I''ll give you some of the desserts you loved when you were a child. Try it to see how it tastes." Su Heng pushed a mango Banji in front of her.


    Su Bei drooped his eyes and swept them away. He lifted his eyes and looked at the man. He said in a flat voice, "what''s the matter? Just say it."


    To pay attention to nothing is to steal or to cheat.


    Her father


    Regardless of how affectionate he was to her mother, even when her mother died, he would take her ashes for a few minutes.


    In fact, he is more hateful than those half hearted heartless! I want to be merciless!


    Her mother would be moved by his occasional gentle bewilderment, and she had been used to this kind of face since she was a child, so she was more resistant to it. It was useless for her.


    Su Heng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Northern Jiangsu would be so resolute.


    He could not hold his face. He restrained his smile and pursed his lips and said, "Xiaobei, I called you today. In fact, I want to discuss with you that you can go back to the Su family. You are my daughter after all In the future, you can''t even have a supporting mother''s family. Don''t you let your mother-in-law laugh at you. "


    "Marry?" Subei said with a smile, "when did I say I was going to get married?"


    Su Heng was blocked by Subei, and his old face turned red.


    "I Just to make an analogy, you, a girl, don''t always want to get married in the future. Besides, you are not young now, so you should consider marriage. "


    Oh


    Subei understood.


    Su Heng must have heard of her relationship with Fu yunshang from some grapevine.


    After all, when she won the Z family competition, several big men in s city all forwarded their micro blogs to send her blessings, and they also ran lottery activities with great fanfare. Su Heng was afraid that she had long wanted to take her back to the Su family.


    We should know that although Su''s group is a large group, compared with the famous families of s family, it is totally the same role as shrimps, and the relationship between them can not be reached even after breaking their arms.


    Su Bei took a look at Su Heng, then looked at lawyer Jiang, and said, "you have brought all the lawyers. It seems that you are well prepared. There is a way that I can force me to go back if I don''t go back to Su''s house?"


    Su Heng was shocked.


    How much did he neglect this daughter before? How could he never know that she was so clever and resourceful?


    He clearly remembers that Subei was stubborn and stubborn when he was a child. How could he change so much now.


    Subei is not born smart, she just suffered too much as a child, saw too much of the world, and was cheated, plus her five years of training and growing up in M country, she had the character of dealing with things at this time.

 Chapter 187

    Su Heng grinned and took a sip of the water at hand and said, "Xiaobei, it''s dad who was sorry for you and your mother. I know that it''s useless to say these things now, but you believe in Dad, I really want to compensate you."


    Subei chuckled and did not speak.


    Su Heng turned the water cup and continued, "when your mother gave birth to you, I accompanied your mother to the gold shop and made you two sets of jewelry.


    One is the small gold bracelet and gold lock that you wore when you were a child. When you were a little too big to carry, your mother took it away. "


    then Su Heng took up two square brocade boxes and pushed them to Subei." these are the two sets of jewelry, which I keep all the time. The other is the dowry your mother intends to leave for you, which is to be taken out later when you get married It''s for you. "


    Su Bei''s face changed when Su Heng took out something.


    She thought that Su Heng and her family card, but never thought that Su Heng would use her mother to intercede with her.


    When her mother left, she was still young, and she had nothing to think about except ashes.


    And now


    Subei opened the two boxes carefully one by one.


    The first box contained a very small set of jewelry, which she remembered.


    When she was a child, she remembered watching a Xianxia TV play. She saw the fairy in it wearing a bracelet with a bell on her wrist. After a little shaking, the bell would jingle. Then she could use the immortal method to make a lot of food, clothing and gold and jewelry. She also wanted it so much that she asked her mother to put a bell on her little bracelet.


    Now there''s a scratch on it. It''s the mark left when the bell was tied.


    Subei held the bracelet in his hand for a long time before he put it down.


    The second box contained gold rings, a pair of gold earrings and a necklace.


    Because it was more than ten years ago, it looks a little rustic now, but Subei''s heart is very warm, eyes sour and uncomfortable.


    Su Heng looked at Subei''s expression, slightly relieved a breath.


    Just looked at Subei like that, he thought it was over.


    Fortunately, he kept all these things at that time, so he didn''t let Qiao Wan play around and lose them.


    "Xiaobei?"


    Subei forcefully pursed his lips, adjusted his mood and covered the jewelry box.


    "Did Qiao Wan agree with you when you asked me to go back to Su''s house?"


    Mention Qiao Wan, Su Heng''s eye color is dark a few minutes.


    After Susie''s accident, he asked Qiao Wan''an to share some, which meant that she should stay at home honestly and not run around, causing him trouble. As a result, she was very well. On the third day of his business trip, he heard that Qiao Wan had gone abroad.


    He called her, and she said that she would go abroad to travel, so as not to hinder him at home.


    So up to now, Qiao Wan has not come back from the tour.


    At first, he married Qiao Wan because of her family background. Secondly, she was more able to make men happy than Wenxi. She also knew how to serve men comfortably in bed. In addition, after marriage, Qiao Wan became a housewife and ran the family for him, which made him less worried about his future. Now, things in the family are completely abandoned. I''m angry when I think about it!!


    "The Su family is in charge. You don''t have to pay attention to your aunt Qiao. If you are willing to come back, my father will promise to treat you well and not let you suffer any more grievances."


    "Should I insist on not going back?"


    Su Heng showed a sad expression and said, "I''m afraid I can''t give you these things."


    Subei a little want to laugh, is this a threat to her?


    Threatening her with two sets of jewelry?


    I don''t know where her father came from. I feel confident that she won''t snatch the jewelry.


    "Xiaobei, it''s not a small matter. I can give you two days to think about it. But I think it''s good for you to go back to Su''s now."


    "Something happened to your elder sister I don''t have a son. I only have three daughters. Xiaonan knows nothing about jewelry, so she devotes herself to the entertainment industry and wants to be an actor. If you are willing to come back, you will take care of everything in the Su family in the future. "

 Chapter 188

    Su Heng''s words are really good to listen to, let her heart.


    Subei looked thoughtfully at the two sets of jewelry boxes in front of him. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "this month, my company will organize an outing. When I come back, I will give you the answer."


    Su Heng micro invisible frown under the brow, now there are eight days from the middle of the month, when it''s not sure there will be any changes, but at this time do not agree, it is not the same thing.


    After thinking about it, Su Heng nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "By the way, this is lawyer Jiang. You should know him." Su Heng helped Subei introduce lawyer Jiang, who was sitting next to him, and sighed, "I don''t know how to say it''s your father. You''ve run the company until now, because Xiaoxi''s ignorance in the past almost hurt you Recently, as soon as I think about the past, I feel guilty and unbearable. So I asked lawyer Jiang to draw up two contracts. Take a look at it -- "


    and he took out two contracts from his briefcase and handed them to Subei.


    Su Bei Mou color is deep, close lip to receive.


    The first one was the contract for the transfer of shares of the Suzhou group. Su Heng was very generous and directly gave her 16% of the shares, but with the additional condition that she must return to the Su family.


    Su Heng now has only 34% of the shares in her hands. If she agrees, she will have a voice in the Su group in the future. If you add in the shares she asked Pipi to take


    Su Heng looked at Subei in a daze at the contract, laughed and said, "this contract is prepared for you after you agree to come back. It''s not too late to wait for your company to come back from the outing. Let''s look at the second


    Hearing this, Subei closed the contract in his hand, put it aside, opened the next one -


    suddenly, Subei looked up at Su Heng with an incredible tone, "do you want to invest in Qingcheng company?"


    Su Heng nodded with a smile, in a kind and loving tone, "although you already have channels and cooperation resources from the Z family, after all, you are only in the light of others. If you want to be your own brand, you still need to work harder. You can rest assured that I will not affect any of your decisions. If there is a problem with any clause, we can amend it now."


    The heart beats a little fast in Northern Jiangsu.


    Surprise attack unprepared, Su Heng this move is really let her a little out of control.


    Subei tried to hide her emotions so as not to let Su Heng find her flustered at this time. According to his words, she continued to look back.


    Obviously, Su Heng made the contract impeccable before he asked her to meet. After reading it, Subei couldn''t find any clauses that he wanted to refute.


    -


    in the evening, North Jiangsu made an appointment to meet Pipi in a French restaurant.


    Because the north of Jiangsu reserved a couple''s seat, all the guests and service personnel passing by on the second floor couldn''t help but look at them with different eyes.


    Su Bei was sitting by the window, sipping a glass of red wine, and glancing at the skin of the steak, she could not help thinking that if she wore a suit today, the effect would be better.


    At this time, Pippi''s mobile phone alarm ring suddenly. The movement is not big and does not disturb other people.


    Subei and Pipi were stunned at first and then looked back at the stairs on the second floor.


    Sure enough, Sunan and the assistant director of "the charming bone" are talking and laughing.


    Subei gave Pipi a hint: can start, the eyes.


    When Pipi received the signal from Subei, he sat up straight, pinched his throat, slapped his knife and fork on the table, and exclaimed in a very pretentious voice, "really? Your father wants you to go back to the Su family and give you back 16% of the shares? "


    Pipi grew an honest face of the old and the young. At this time, he deliberately raised his voice and called out without any emotion. He almost didn''t let himself sit in the northern Jiangsu laughing ground.


    In particular, Pipi''s orchid fingers, which he can''t help but curl up, are simply


    Su Bei''s face was so red that he tried not to laugh. He said, "well, he said that if I would go back and wait for his retirement in the future, I would take care of Su''s group."


    Pippi continued with his pompous acting, "so good! Did you agree? "


    Subei showed a distressed expression, "not yet. I''m living well outside now..."


    Pippi glanced at Sunan, who was dead at the foot of the stairs when he heard their voice. His throat was a little dry. He swallowed his mouth and said, "that''s different. If Su''s group really gives it to you in the future, it will be much easier for you to deal with your stepmother. I think if you go back, you don''t have to deal with it. You can get angry with her!"


    "Ha ha That''s true Subei chuckled and said, "in addition to giving me shares this time, he also invested 30 million yuan in my company Don''t say, I''m a little bit excited. "


    As soon as the voice of Subei fell, a sharp voice came in: "you dream!"


    Su Nan came to the north of Jiangsu Province, looked at her from above, her eyes were bright and gloomy, and said word by word: "I will not let you come back. All the future of the Su family will be mine. What qualifications do you have for a third daughter to enter the gate of the Su family? Don''t be paranoid here! "Subei squinted at Sunan and said coolly, "the Su family is not your turn to be the master of the house. Besides, it''s not my turn to go back. It''s your father who asked me to go back with his lawyer today."


    Sunan was even more angry and said, "you are lying! Dad, he''s not going to beg you


    Su Bei eyes light flow, body back tilt, voice lazy way, "I am not lying, you go back to ask your father don''t know, here with me shouting what?"


    Su Nan was so angry that he couldn''t say anything


    Subei glanced around the people watching the excitement, and felt that the effect was almost the same, brushing the skirt to stand up.


    In the case of both wearing high-heeled shoes, Subei is still higher than Sunan, and its momentum has pushed Sunan down.


    Last time Subei gave her arm dislocated pain is still fresh in my mind, Sunan a bit of a step backward, you, what do you want to do


    Northern Jiangsu hook lips smile, leisurely way, "was affected by flies appetite, nature is to change a place to eat."


    Sunan was livid and wanted to scold Subei. But she thought that the deputy director was still behind her, and there were still people around here. Even if the restaurant did a good job in protecting the privacy of customers, there would be no reporters. Inevitably, some of these people knew her, and then she would be a pile of gossip.


    Seeing Su Nan''s careful thinking, Subei chuckled and said, "I almost forgot that Miss Su Er is still an actress. In this way, it''s a public place, so it''s better to be cautious in words and deeds." With that, Subei turned back and called pipi, and then went downstairs across Sunan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nan clenched his hands and shivered all over.


    Cheap woman! Bad star! When her mother comes back from abroad, she must never be proud again!!!


    After walking out of the French restaurant, Subei was very happy and took Pipi to a famous noodle shop nearby.


    Subei and Pipi found a clean place to sit down.


    Two bowls of beef noodles.


    "Susu, since you have already planned to go back to Su''s home, Why drag Su Heng and disclose the news to Sunan intentionally? Aren''t you afraid she''ll go back and complain? " Pipi held a large bowl of beef noodles. The heat made his cheeks red. He looked up at Subei in a daze.

 Chapter 189

    Subei stabbed a face, "it''s not important whether I can''t go back to Su''s house. What''s important is that I want to watch Qiao Wan and Su Heng get into trouble. The worse their relationship is, the more favorable it will be for me."


    Pippi had a high IQ, but he didn''t have much ingenuity.


    He tilted his head and said, "do you want to give me the investment contract Su Heng gave you? I''ll ask Chen Ming to help you see if there is any problem?"


    "No, I''ll leave it to Zhang Ze. If there''s no problem, I''ll sign it tomorrow and let Zhang Ze deliver it."


    Pipi looked at the confident appearance of Northern Jiangsu, shaking his head and sighing.


    If only she had the ability to handle affairs in Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei picked his eyebrows, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pipi poked the noodles in the bowl with his chopsticks and said stuffy, "my brother called me again this morning and said that he would let me go back to M. if I didn''t go back within three days, he would come to catch me in person."


    Subei was stunned for a moment.


    Pipi raised her head. She didn''t know whether she was red by the heat or uncomfortable


    Subei pursed his lips, put down his chopsticks, took a sip of water, and asked, "what are you going to do? Stay or Decided to go back? "


    "I don''t know. I told my brother that I would like to help you here. He didn''t listen to my reasons and gave me orders directly. Susu, you have the best idea. Help me find a way."


    "I don''t want to leave Chen Ming I want to be with him, I I can''t bear him. "


    The skin droops down the eyelashes, and the water mist is dense in the eyes.


    Just met with Chen Ming, she always thought that she could keep a reasonable distance from him, but for a long time, she could not


    On the contrary, she became more and more attached to him, which led to her completely forgetting the promise she had made in front of her parents and brothers.


    Northern Jiangsu is also a bit helpless.


    Pipi and Chen Ming''s feelings are related to the family''s resentment, which is not so simple to coordinate.


    "Did you tell Chen Ming about your brother?"


    "No I don''t know how to speak. "


    "Pipi, Chen Ming, he has broken the relationship with his family for you. If you really love him, you''d better go back and have a good discussion with your parents. Your parents have always been very kind to you. If you tell them you have to Chen Ming, maybe they will consider it from your perspective."


    "Susu, you don''t understand My parents love me, but they are very stubborn. I tried to communicate with them in those years, but every time I was either locked up in a room for introspection, banned feet or taken abroad by my brother


    My parents know more about Chen Ming''s breaking up with her family than I know. I''m... " Pipi choked, and finally put the tears back to his eyes, did not flow out.


    Subei was silent for a moment and looked at Pippi with a little hesitation.


    She had an idea.


    But I don''t know if this idea is good for Pippi, or it will put her on the road of no return.


    Chen Ming is a good man, yes, but no one can predict what will happen in the future. Besides, she is just a bystander who can only see the surface


    Pipi saw that Subei had something to say in his mouth. He was a little urgent and said, "Susu, do you have any way?"


    "I..."


    "Susu, you can say what you want. You know I won''t read people''s minds." Pippi is a little worried.


    Su Bei looked serious and said seriously: "pipi, you can tell Chen Ming about your brother''s affairs with him this evening, and see what his reaction is. If he agrees to let you go back and explain to his family, you can think about it if he doesn''t let you in trouble Ask for a baby with him first. The old people all like children. Maybe you and he will have a change. "


    After hearing the speech, Pipi''s eyes flashed. It turned out that there was such an operation in the eyes of Northern Jiangsu, which made them adore.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Inner sin.


    There''s a feeling that it''s bad for children.


    When Lin and Pipi were separated, Subei was not at ease told Pipi that he must first test Chen Ming''s reaction and then consider the bad idea.


    Pipi didn''t listen to the words of Subei. His eyes were even brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Now she just wants to go back and have a baby with Chen Ming!

 Chapter 190

    On the Su side.


    Qiao Wan received a phone call from Sunan and knew that Su Heng was going to let Subei go back to his home. He was both for shares and for investment. He was so angry that he almost entered the hospital without hypertension.


    Hastily packed up things and went back to the country. After that, Su Heng and Qiao Wan had a big fight.


    Su Heng''s attitude was very firm. Qiao Wan wanted to die, and he threw things and scolded Su Heng for having no conscience.


    After the two separated for such a long time, Su Heng''s love for Qiao Wan in bed was weak. In addition, Qiao Wan''s ignorance of the general appearance made Su Heng more disappointed and disgusted with her for a while. So after quarreling with Qiao Wan that day, Su Heng left home and didn''t come back outside for two days. How could Qiao Wan call Su Heng and send text messages without replying to Su Heng group Looking for people, also often by Su Heng''s secretary outside.


    It made Joe Wan angry.


    But there is no way. After all, she has married Su Heng for so many years, and has been handling the family affairs at home. When her eldest daughter Suxi is in the company, she has not intervened.


    At this time, Qiao Wan suddenly found that her status in this family has been precarious.


    After the sense of danger spread, Qiao Wan couldn''t accept it any more. She called the assistant in country m directly and asked the other party to plan ahead. She couldn''t wait that long.


    She had wanted to give each other money, as long as she can help her get rid of Subei, spend all her private money, she is also free to go.


    But did not expect, the other side after listening to her words agreed very happily, this can not help but let Qiao Wan heart bottom anxiety slightly ease a lot.


    Just don''t know why, her heart is still a little faint uneasiness.


    She originally planned to go to Wen jiaorui, but later she met a man who said that she could help her and gave her advice. She also introduced some of the world''s top killers.


    She used to spend money to make trouble for Subei and Wenxi, but the hired killer was still "do you have a girlfriend?" Subei put Su Heng''s sportswear back into the gift box, suddenly raised his head and asked.


    Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, blushed and wryly truthfully replied, "there is There is one... "


    Subei was amused by Zhang Ze''s coquettish appearance and raised her eyebrows. "One is not enough. How many do you want?"


    Zhang Ze''s face was even redder, and he explained in a hurry, "no, no, I mean I recently made a girlfriend. The boss, I, I, i


    "Come on, I''ll tease you." Subei interrupted Zhangze with a smile, went over and gave the sportswear that Su Heng gave her to Zhangze. She said, "this sportswear is not suitable for me. Take it to your girlfriend."


    "Ah?" Zhang Ze looked at the things in his hand and scratched his head. "Boss, this is not suitable. This dress was given by your father, not to mention this dress It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. "


    He saw this sportswear in a magazine a few days ago, and his girlfriend pointed out the price to him at that time, saying that it was too expensive. It was estimated that he could not afford to buy it in his lifetime.


    Subei took a look at Zhangze, thought about it and said, "then you can put it on the Internet to sell money."


    Zhang Ze:


    -


    in this outing, although Subei and the staff go to a place, the time arrangement, the entertainment items and the living place are separated from the staff.


    According to the truth, this is the northern Jiangsu taking over the Qingcheng company. He always thinks that if the two young masters are gifted children, they will not have the habit of ordinary children. However, they have never thought that children are childlike. No matter how high their intelligence quotient is, they will show the lovely and confused of their peers when they are completely relaxed.


    After snickering for a while, Subei took out his mobile phone and couldn''t help but take a few pictures of his two sons. After that, he pasted a pig sticker on the noses of the two kids, and made some snoring sound symbols on his head. After that, he recorded a short video, all of which were sent to Fu yunshang.


    About a minute later, Fu yunshang returned her message --


    My, man: [are the two children asleep? It''s easy to catch cold. Cover it with a blanket. ]


    Subei looked at the message sent by the man and complained.


    What? This person didn''t get her spot at all. Don''t you think the two little guys snoring are very different? It''s not their usual character. How soft and cute!


    North Jiangsu in mind make complaints about Fu Yun''s straight man cancer and do not understand the emotional tone, took off his coat, gave the two guys a stamp, and took a photo of the past. He thought of sending a little emotion in the past. "Now you are watching the video I sent you. If I haven''t found the point I want you to pay attention to, I won''t be able to return your message in three minutes!"


    Fu yunshang was doing the experiment. Because it was the news sent by Subei, he took off his gloves for the first time to check. However, because it was not convenient to watch the video in the laboratory, he just looked at the pictures and saw that Subei gave his two sons the appearance of a pig, and the corners of his lips could not help rising. However, the short sleeve shorts worn by both sons would inevitably happen in a cold car It was freezing, so he would reply. However, seeing the text sent to him by Subei, Fu yunshang''s raised mouth slowly narrowed into a straight line. After letting his assistant continue his work, he opened the door of the laboratory, leaned against the wall of the corridor, opened the video, and then heard a special rhythmic voice¡ª¡ªHe turned on two volumes, but his voice reverberated in the open corridor


    Unfortunately, Dr. ERI happened to pass by and looked at him strangely.


    Fu yunshang:


    When she was distracted, her mobile phone vibrated. Looking down, Subei sent her an expression bag with a cat standing upside down and rolling her eyes.


    Fu yunshang raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He typed a passage with a doting smile -


    [just didn''t watch the video in the laboratory]


    after seeing it in Subei, he snorted in his nose and typed back -


    [have you read it now? Is there anything to say? /When Fu yunshang saw the blood dropping kitchen knife behind the text sent to him by Subei, he gave a low smile and typed --


    [well, the two sons are like babies, so cute that they even snore]


    looking at this sentence, Subei chuckled and raised his eyebrows to reply -


    [is the desire for survival so strong? It''s not like Fu Ye''s style in the past.]


    the tone is ridicule, with a mean little bad.


    Look how the man returns to her this time!

 Chapter 191

    Here, Liu Fen is about to go to the laboratory to find Fu yunshang, but just came out of the elevator, he suddenly saw a man leaning against the wall of the corridor.


    Originally, he wanted to report on both sides of the Fu group and en, but after two steps, he saw his boss giggling with his mobile phone in his hand, and his face looked like a fool


    This


    Isn''t it dazzled?


    Liu Fen blinked his eyes and rubbed them twice. When he was ready to look again, the man had put away his mobile phone and his face returned to normal. He came to him step by step.


    Liu Fen:


    Sure enough, he just had a hallucination, didn''t he?


    Just say, how can the boss laugh so silly


    He must have been under a lot of pressure recently.


    See a man walk in, Liu Fen adjusted the next mood, meet up a few steps, way: "boss."


    "Well." Fu yunshang asked in a bland tone, "what happened in country a?"


    "No, everything is normal," Liu Fen said, but I think the third master is a little too calm in this incident of Fu''s group. I don''t know if I think too much... "


    Fu yunshang squinted his eyes and pondered, "it''s really abnormal. It''s not like the old style of Uncle San."


    Liu Fen heard Fu yunshang say so, immediately alert up, way, "do you want to check?"


    The third master likes to do things most. In addition, he still has shares in Fu''s group. He should be more arrogant. What''s strange is that from the boss''s accident to now, he has been on his own. Even when he wanted to re elect the acting president, the third master didn''t participate. It''s really abnormal.


    Fu yunshang said, "check out his whereabouts in the days when I had an accident."


    Liu Fen: "OK."


    "Is there anything else?" Fu yunshang asked.


    Liufen thought for a moment and shook his head. "No more."


    "Well, you don''t have to be here in the afternoon. Let you have a half day holiday and go back to have a rest." With that, Fu yunshang went to the laboratory with a smile on his lips.


    Liu Fen stands in place, a Leng a Leng.


    What did the boss say?


    Give him half a day off?


    Is it going to rain red this day? It''s too rare!


    But looking at the boss just that complacent, he just out of the elevator to see that scene must not be his eyes!


    -


    Northern Jiangsu.


    Originally, she wanted to tease a man, but she didn''t expect to be molested.


    Subei looked at the chat box of wechat, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but go up, and his cheek became red for several degrees.


    My, man:


    enmm


    Subei thinks that Fu yunshang is more and more able to tease her and talk more and more these days. Moreover, he doesn''t know where he learned from. He sends her a text message to say good morning and good night every morning and evening.


    Let her have a kind of two people although long-distance love, but there is no sense of distance.


    It''s like he''s by her side.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The car stopped at a small jump.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are sleepy. They are holding hands and walking in the back of Subei, rubbing their eyes.


    How sleepy


    How sleepy


    "Boss, I left my luggage here?" Zhang Ze put two suitcases next to the sofa and asked.


    "Well, put it there. You go back and pack up. We''ll meet at Ting River in an hour


    Zhang Ze: "OK, the boss, I''ll leave first. If you have anything, you can call me at any time."


    Subei nodded: "good."


    After Zhang Ze left, Subei simply put the luggage and backpack together, wiped the sweat on his forehead, pinched his waist with one hand, and turned around to ask his two sons to go upstairs to change clothes and take a bath with her. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned back, she saw the two little guys sitting back-to-back on the floor and fell asleep.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    What did these two bear kids do last night?


    Why are you so sleepy?


    When Su Yiran and Su Qingchen wake up again, they are already lying in a big soft bed, covered with a thin blanket, with several dolls on the edge of the blanket


    It must have been their mother''s kiss, no doubt.


    "Brother, is this the new doll Mommy bought for you? I feel more stupid than last time Su Yiran picks up the duck dolls with glass uric acid and pinches the baby''s cheeks with her hand.


    Su Qingchen had the habit of kicking quilts and robbing quilts since she was a child. In the past, Subei had to get up several times every night to help Su Qingchen cover and pick up quilts.


    For a long time, Subei came up with a way to be lazy, that is to surround Su Qingchen with a circle of cute little dolls. Because of her witty discovery, as long as you put a lot of dolls around Su Qingchen, Su Qingchen will never kick the quilt.However, the fact is that these dolls can''t stop Su Qingchen''s bad habit of sleeping. As for why he doesn''t kick the quilt, Su Qingchen''s sleep is very shallow. Sometimes when he turns over, the doll rolls down from the edge of the bed to the ground and makes a sound, especially when Subei presses a lot of dolls, as soon as he kicks the quilt, he will hear the sound of dolls rolling down on the ground one after another


    Su Qingchen had to get up by himself, pick up the doll, cover the quilt, and then go to sleep.


    This matter, only Su Yiran knows, is a small secret between the two brothers.


    A little secret you can''t let mommy know.


    Su Qingchen always looks a little dull when he just wakes up. He yawns, rubs his eyes with one hand, and takes Su Yiran''s doll with his other hand. His voice is soft and soft with some small milk sounds, "I think it''s pretty good ~"


    Su Yiran shrugs his shoulders, "OK."


    His brother''s aesthetic is always different from him.


    He''s used to it.


    Downstairs, Subei is preparing food for Su Qingchen and Su Yiran.


    When Su Da and Su''s son are on the tip of their feet, they''re not going to have to touch the eggs


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran blink their eyes. They feel a little lost because they didn''t help mummy.


    Subei thought, touched his chin and said, "well If I can, I need you to help me set up the dishes and chopsticks. "


    As soon as Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s eyes lit up, they said in unison, "no problem ~"


    at this time, the sound of ringing the doorbell suddenly rang outside the door, and the two children turned their heads to look at the door.


    She just talked to Zhang Ze. The person who came here should not be Zhang Ze, but besides Zhang Ze, no other employee should know where she lives.


    Subei rubbed the heads of the two little guys around him and said, "you go to set the dishes first, and Mommy will open the door."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran: "Hmm!"


    Subei untied her apron, went to the door and opened the door --


    "Hi, good afternoon, second sister-in-law!"


    It''s sun Jiuyi.


    Su Bei was stunned and looked at Sun Jiu, who was wearing a mint green suit. "You What''s the matter? "


    She didn''t seem to tell him about her company''s outing, did she?


    So how did he find it?

 Chapter 192

    "Well Hey, sister-in-law, how about you let me in first Sun Jiuyi said with a flattering smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Bei side side, let Sun nine one come in.


    As soon as sun Jiu came in, he smelled the smell of the rice, and then sat down at the table, looking at the hot food on the table eagerly, and said, "sister-in-law, do you mind if I have some with you?"


    A super tender baby face, sitting with two children, is like a high school student.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran:


    This uncle is so cute!


    Subei is not hungry. It''s not dinner time yet. What she will prepare to eat is that the two children wake up empty and need some food, so she only fried two eggs, and a plate of hot cabbage fried rice cake and rice. She is only bored with a small bowl.


    But because sun Jiuyi joined us temporarily, the meal was quite clean. After the meal, sun Jiuyi licked his finger dipped in tomato sauce and said, "second sister-in-law, you and your two children have a small amount of food. I haven''t had enough..."


    Subei took a puff of the tongue and said


    He ate half of a plate of rice cakes, a total of four bowls of rice, he ate two bowls, and she fried two eggs, Qingchen also ran divided them to him, that is, he ate a fried egg by himself, and said that he was not full??


    Subei feels that sun Jiuyi did not eat into a big fat man since childhood, which is really a miracle.


    "How did you find it here?" Subei handed sun Jiu a cup of juice.


    Sun Jiuyi took a drink and showed a charming smile, "I had dinner with Miao Miao yesterday and listened to Miao Miao''s words."


    Su Bei was stunned, "do you eat with Miao Miao?"


    Sun Jiuyi explained, "I did the girl a favor, and she promised to treat me to 50 meals as a low cost."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Fifty meals


    Sun Jiuyi is also kind to squeeze a girl whose monthly salary is less than 6000.


    "By the way, second sister-in-law, I have something to discuss with you."


    "You say."


    "It is..." Sun Jiuyi was suddenly a little shy, scratching his head, and said, "I want to live here with you and have an outing with you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Ah?" Northern Jiangsu doesn''t believe in its own ears.


    Sun Jiuyi is the most unwelcome little prince in s city. With such a high price, she wants to travel with a small company with her?


    This is a life of luxury. Are you tired of it? Want to experience the hardships of ordinary people?


    Sun Jiuyi said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, you can open a back door for me for the sake of my second brother. You can rest assured that I will not disturb your itinerary


    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid you''re not used to eating and living."


    Sun Jiuyi was busy waving his hand. "It''s OK. When I was in junior high school, I participated in the field survival activities organized by the school. I was good at camping out in the field, setting up tents, playing pheasants, picking mushrooms and picking wild fruits."


    Subei dry smile: "it is not so exaggerated, you can accept it There''s another room upstairs that''s free. I''ll clean it up for you later


    "Well, thank you, second sister-in-law! Second sister-in-law, you are an angel! Very beautiful, kind and generous! " Sun Jiu a mouth spread honey praise way.


    Subei was amused by sun Jiuyi''s eager appearance and said, "I''m going to take the dust with me to play with water. I''ll ask Zhangze to prepare a life jacket for you." Then he will call Zhang Ze.


    "Ah -" Sun Jiuyi stopped Subei and said, "second sister-in-law is not needed. I don''t want to play with you. I want to follow the staff in your company."

 Chapter 193

    With the employees?


    Su Bei thought about sun Jiuyi''s words, thought of what, squinting his eyes, suspiciously said, "you can''t be a beautiful girl in my company, are you?"


    Sun Jiuyi:


    What kind of fairy brain is his second sister-in-law!


    It''s amazing!


    Sun Jiuyi knows how bad her reputation is in s city. She also knows that Miaomiao is a good girl, and her second sister-in-law seems to have a high regard for Miaomiao. He should never start with her.


    But


    He can''t control his own heart.


    That girl is so cute that he wants to soak in every minute.


    Now, after several times of psychological struggle, he has decided to violate the principle once, and also decided to ask for a favor from northern Jiangsu.


    In a word, if he really chased Miao Miao Miao to his hand, he must be reformed and be a serious man!


    Sun Jiuyi licked his lips a little nervously and said with a smile, "hey hey, my second sister-in-law is really in a hurry. I really like a girl in your company, but I don''t know what attitude people have towards me and whether they have any ideas about that So I want to take advantage of this trip to explore her


    Subei raised her eyebrows.


    Although sun Jiuyi didn''t say directly who he was in love with, the female employees in her company had several purposes. They could make him like him. There was something in common between them. He was afraid that Miaomiao was the only one.


    According to reason, sun Jiu just helped her a while ago. She should give him a favor. It''s just that Miao Miao''s girl is pure in mind and has no ambition. Sun Jiuyi, a man with rich experience and profound background, is not suitable for her.


    Subei directly pointed out the words and said with a smile, "the girl you like is Miaomiao."


    Sun Jiu was stunned. His ears were red. He nodded and whispered, "HMM..."


    "Miaomiao is a good girl. Do you really want to associate with her or just want to taste something new?"


    Smell speech, sun Jiuyi not only ear tip red, the whole ear is burning up.


    I didn''t expect that his second sister-in-law was still an old man in the lake, and she tasted fresh


    He swore to God that he had felt Miaomiao for so long. Although he wanted to make intimate actions to her many times in his brain and body, he never thought about going to bed with her.


    He just wanted to have a serious relationship with her.


    In recent days, he has always watched the elder brother, the second and the third brother holding the beloved woman in his arms and scattering dog food in front of him. However, there are only those vain women who love money more than he loves himself, so he can''t help but feel miserable.


    At this time, Miao Miao, who happens to have the impulse of University for his first love again, has a new expectation for love.


    Sun nine a pursed lips, eyes color serious looking at Subei, "second sister-in-law, I seriously want to find a girl I like to fall in love with." When he said this, sun Jiuyi was afraid that Subei would justify his love affairs.


    Subei looked at Sun Jiuyi''s serious and extremely firm expression, and with a smile and understanding way, "I''ll send you the location of the staff dormitory, as well as the schedule of the projects they play these days."


    Sun Jiu is smart and has his own way of doing things. If he is really willing to change his ways, which girl will marry him must be lucky.


    Sun Jiuyi pupil enlarges, surprise way, "thank second sister-in-law!" Excited almost did not stand up to bow to the three northern Jiangsu.


    Second brother is really lucky!


    I met such a clever and reasonable person as my second sister-in-law!


    Subei laughed, "you''re welcome. It''s just that Miaomiao is relatively simple. If you want to chase her, you may not be able to use the usual set. You have to work harder and be more sincere. "


    Sun Jiu listened attentively, rubbed forward to rub the body, modestly asked for advice, "second sister-in-law, do you have any good ideas?"


    "No good idea, but I know a little about Miaomiao''s preference. "


    "Really?" Sun Jiuyi wanted to take out a small notebook and write it down, and asked, "second sister-in-law, don''t sell the key and tell me quickly!"


    Subei looked at Sun Jiuyi''s anxious appearance and laughed and told sun Jiuyi what she knew.


    Among them, Miao Miao likes to eat snacks, as well as her favorite idol plays, hobbies, habits and so on.


    After hearing this, sun Jiuyi, as if he had obtained some martial arts secret script, looked at Subei with the same look of hermit and expert, worshipped and admired.


    Therefore, the following dialogue about mutual promotion of business appeared --


    "second sister-in-law, you are really my lucky star! Second brother can marry you is absolutely three life, ah, no, ten life to repair the blessing


    "Where I just told you what I just knew. You made me betray Miao Miao''s sense of guilt


    "Oh, my second sister-in-law, don''t think so. You can rest assured that I will treat her well. I don''t promise how to deal with her in the future, but I promise that I will never bear her first and I''ll be sorry for her!""Poof, should I record that? I''ll give it to Miaomiao later? "


    "Hee hee, second sister-in-law, you are laughing at me again."


    "You, if you can really collect your mind, you may be even more powerful than your second brother in the future."


    "Pull it down. I don''t have the divine status of the second elder brother. In the future, if only I could produce one, no, half as exquisite as my second sister-in-law!"


    Su Qingchen, sitting on the sofa eating melons, said Su Yiran


    The world of adults is hypocritical.


    After a wild talk between Subei and sun Jiuyi, it was already evening. The sun had set and it was dangerous to play with water. So Subei changed playing water to barbecue at home.


    And find a reason to call Miaomiao together, afraid Miaomiao not adapt to feel embarrassed, North Jiangsu let Zhangze also stay.


    "This seems to be ok..." Sun Jiuyi turned over a roasted chicken wing that was burnt outside and tender inside. He brushed a layer of sauce on it. He naturally reached out and fed it to Miaomiao on the opposite side. He said, "help me taste it."


    Miaomiao is brushing honey on a piece of bread. After hearing sun Jiuyi''s words, he takes a bite on the chicken wing which is selling very well.


    It''s delicious to the tongue!!


    Miaomiao''s eyes twinkle at Sun Jiuyi and praise wildly, "delicious! It''s delicious


    There is a barbecue between the two people. In the smoke, sun Jiu smiles with a fox like face and hands the chicken wings to Miaomiao. "If you like it, you can eat it." Then he reached out and took the work in Miao''s hands and said, "I''ll help you."


    Miao Miao''s face was red, "thank you."


    She really felt that there were not many rich people like sun Jiuyi who were so kind and gentlemanly this year.


    He is a good man. I''d like to invite him to have two more meals!


    Sun Jiuyi had learned about Miaomiao''s preferences in advance in Northern Jiangsu. Therefore, everything he baked was aimed at Miaomiao''s taste. It was no surprise that he wanted to capture her tongue. In addition, he had a little bit of love for chasing girls. For Miaomiao, he was determined to get it.


    Miao Miao doesn''t have any heart. She simply thinks sun Jiuyi is a barbecue master. If there is a chance in the future, she would like to sincerely suggest that he open a barbecue shop. She must go to the barbecue every day!


    Miaomiao is silly and white sweet. Zhangze is a clever ghost.


    Just after he and Miaomiao were in charge of the barbecue, sun Jiuyi somehow came over and stood opposite Miaomiao. From time to time he looked at Miaomiao''s face, and he could smell the smell of adultery. In addition, it''s just like this


    Zhang Ze is more convinced that he is a one kilowatt light bulb around the two people.


    So quietly put their own baked things on the plate, quietly left.


    Su Bei and his two sons sat around the table playing cards. Seeing Zhang Ze come back with his plate, he couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to the opposite position and said, "you sit there, let''s play 50 K together."


    Zhang Ze felt warm in his heart.


    Just graduated from University, he was ready to start from the bottom runing staff in a company. He didn''t expect that he would be so lucky to meet such a good boss as Subei. He not only attached importance to him, but also didn''t have the boss''s big airs. He was a little like a friend in private.


    -


    in the trees not far from the microclimate.


    Three men in black windbreaker sat on the strong branches of the tree and observed the movements of Subei and the people around her with binoculars.

 Chapter 194

    "Why is the young master of the sun family here? It doesn''t look like we''ll have a chance to do it tonight. "


    "What are you afraid of? The young master of the sun family is just a fake. The three of us are more than enough to deal with him. I don''t want to delay such a simple task for too long."


    The first man who spoke was silent, put down his telescope, looked back at the man lying on the tree trunk, closed his eyes and said, "K, what do you think?"


    Smell speech, just the second man also looked back at the code named K man.


    Just arrogant disdain expression, in the face of K when the obvious convergence.


    "Nine young command, do not disturb the snake, do not hurt the innocent," stretched a waist, side head glanced at the direction of Northern Jiangsu, lazy tone, "tomorrow to find a chance to start."


    This is the first time I have listened to Jiu Shao''s words.


    Although there are some doubts in the heart, but the two people also did not say redundant words, packed things, the action fluently jumped down the tree, disappeared in the night.


    K did not go, just changed a posture, leaning on the tree trunk, tilted his head and looked not far away at playing cards, barbecue and laughing in Northern Jiangsu.


    Like the Persian cat, in the lazy eyes, there is a treacherous smile.


    The next day.


    Tang Tang received a lot of notices to Cang Xingzhi, and his daily schedule could be from 5:00 a.m. to the early morning of the next day.


    Cang Xingzhi refused at first.


    He doesn''t want to be popular, and he doesn''t want to be famous. He just wants to speak for Qingcheng company quietly.


    It''s a pity that the entertainment industry, which is deep enough to drown an individual, is not a place where he can do what he likes. Even if he has capital, if he doesn''t want to rely on the cold night, he has to rely on his own efforts.


    Tang Xi City will be more and more famous in the future.


    So Cang Xingzhi didn''t hear about things outside the window for a few days. He devoted himself to his career and cooperated with Tang Tang Tang''s announcement.


    I haven''t seen Subei for several days. Cang Xingzhi always feels a little uneasy. This strong desire to see Subei did not exist before, but it is obvious today.


    So he finished the work in the morning, secretly took advantage of the lunch break to run out.


    Driving to Qingcheng company, I want to see Subei and have peace of mind.


    However, the front desk told him about his outing in Northern Jiangsu.


    Cang Xingzhi suddenly has the consciousness that he was cheated by the fat elder sister.


    Tang Tang really cheated Cang Xingzhi.


    However, to cheat him is not to say that if you want to have a place in the entertainment industry to keep the image of Qingcheng, it is that those full of notices are not won by her relationship through channels, but arranged by Cang Xingzhi''s elder brother.


    At first, she received the notice and email arrangement sent to her by cangyehan. She was also shocked, thinking how capable cangyehan is, and how much resources can be obtained that are not available to popular artists nowadays.


    What''s more, my brother is my favorite brother, but she''s a little bit dazzled by such a high-intensity work arrangement.


    And now. Tang Tang did not pay attention to the Kung Fu, can not find Cang Xingzhi, see will start shooting soon, Tang Tang Tang is not in a hurry, took out the phone, call Cang Xingzhi in the past.


    After a few seconds, the phone is connected -


    "hello? Hey, where have you been? Come back quickly, the shooting is about to start! "

 Chapter 195

    Tang Tang''s anxious voice came from the microphone.


    Cang Xingzhi clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and with a cold face, he replied, "I have something to do in the afternoon. You can find a way to cancel the shooting."


    Tang Tang listened to Cang Xingzhi''s understatement. He was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    He pinched his waist and just wanted to open his mouth and roar. When he realized that he was shooting at the scene, he had to hold his breath back. He lowered his voice and clenched his teeth to warn him, "do you know how important today''s shooting is? If offend this gold Lord, you don''t want to have a foothold in the entertainment industry in the future! Come back quickly! Don''t be wayward


    Tang Tang lived most of her life without children. Since she signed Cang Xingzhi, she has experienced the hard work of raising children.


    She dares to say that with so many artists, Cang Xingzhi is the most disobedient and difficult to bring, but it is also her favorite.


    On the other hand, he didn''t have a bag to stay in his house and personally cooked three meals a day for him.


    However, Cang Xingzhi was ungrateful, and his tone was a bit colder than just now. "Before you signed me, I knew that I didn''t want to make any achievements in the entertainment industry. You pushed my shooting and all the itineraries this afternoon, and the losses caused were borne by myself."


    Tang Tang can''t stand it any more. He said angrily, "you bear a hammer! Do you know that if you don''t come today, you will not only fight the partner''s face, but also your brother''s face! It''s not a matter of money or compensation, you know? "


    She felt that Cang Xingzhi was just like an ignorant child in terms of social sophistication. She didn''t know how to deal with interpersonal relationship.


    And one day she used his cell phone, and miraculously found that there were only eight contacts in his phone book.


    In addition to his brother''s cold night, Su Bei, the film Emperor Wen Jinnian, there are five people.


    Maybe the five were his family or relatives.


    This shows how small his social circle is.


    Cang Xingzhi was stunned when he heard Tang Tang''s last two words, "what do you say?"


    Tang Tang: "what? I said you come back quickly! Or you can send me the location and I''ll pick it up... "


    Before finishing, Cang Xingzhi interrupted, "you just said my brother, what''s the relationship between the shooting I took and my brother?"


    It''s better not to be like what he thinks, or


    Cang Xingzhi''s light blue eyes were dyed with a piece of wind cream, and the light of the fundus of the eyes was also a little bit frozen. On the steering wheel, the knuckles of the hand are clearly defined, and the back of the hand bursts with blue veins.


    Tang Tang across the mobile phone are vaguely felt Cang Xingzhi body out of the cold air and suppressed anger.


    Shaking his body, a little guilty way, "your brother, she sent me a document a few days ago. Most of your notices were won by your brother for you But it''s not this that matters now, it''s your shooting today... "


    "Dudu Dudu -"


    before he finished speaking, Cang Xingzhi hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy sound in the microphone, Tang Tang has the impulse to drop his mobile phone.


    Mad!


    She has never seen, Cang Xingzhi, such an artist who doesn''t pay attention to the agent!


    After Cang Xingzhi hung up Tang Tang Tang''s call, he immediately called cangyehan.


    In the past, his phone call, even if it is not seconds, will not let him wait more than a minute.


    However, this time, Cang Xingzhi dialed one call after another, and the other party was not answered.


    Damn it!


    When the cold female voice sounded for the seventh time, Cang Xingzhi suddenly raised his hand and punched the steering wheel. His foot on the accelerator suddenly stepped down, and the car shot out like an arrow from the string.

 Chapter 196

    Last night, Subei and sun Jiuyi played like crazy until early in the morning. Zhangze and Miaomiao didn''t go back to the staff dormitory to live there. Instead, they all rested in the small leap layer nearby.


    Northern Jiangsu was the first to wake up. Miaomiao was sleeping soundly in the guest room he had prepared for sun Jiuyi. Sun Jiuyi, who was sleeping on the sofa downstairs, and Zhang Ze, who was playing the floor, were snoring soundly, and they were not sleeping normally.


    Subei went through the refrigerator and wanted to make a simple breakfast, but found that the spare ingredients in the refrigerator were all consumed last night. Helpless, Subei had to take the key to the nearby vegetable market to purchase.


    There are many people in the market near noon, and the voice of bargaining comes and goes.


    Northern Jiangsu first visited the vegetable area, bought tomatoes, potatoes, lotus root slices, bamboo shoots, yams, and then went to the fresh area to buy a fish and pork beef.


    After more than half an hour inside, Subei returned to the place where he lived with two big dishes.


    Unexpectedly, her car broke down in the middle of the road and couldn''t catch fire.


    Subei couldn''t figure it out and looked at the tank with most of the oil.


    How could this happen?


    Subei bowed her head and checked the location of all the possible faults in her car. They were all normal. How could she not start the fire?


    Subei pursed his lips, put one hand on the steering wheel, turned back and looked at the back of the car.


    She is now on a mountain road, and few people pass by on weekdays.


    Before and after are empty, there is no traffic, it seems that the way to ask passers-by for help is not feasible.


    Then you can only call sun Jiuyi and ask him to pick her up.


    Thinking about it, Subei took out his mobile phone, found sun Jiuyi''s phone and dialed it in the past -


    PA!


    With a loud noise, the windows on both sides of the back seat of the car suddenly burst!


    All of a sudden, Subei was so frightened that his mobile phone fell off from his hands and fell under the seat of the car.


    She turned her head stiffly and took a look at the back seat, and found that there were two pieces of turquoise gray stones on the glass seat.


    It was obvious that the two stones had broken her window.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    when the window was knocked, Subei couldn''t help but shudder and looked out of the window --


    there were three men, all wearing masks, and they couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    But everyone is tall, with an unusual temperament, is a kind of cold from hell, thick murderous air.


    Especially the man standing in the middle, a pair of amber mandarin duck eyes, like the Persian cat, languid and confused, but this pair of eyes can make people lose the ability of resistance for a short time, as if there is magic.


    See Subei Leng God, standing on the left side of the man knocked on the driver''s window glass, urged Subei to get off.


    To tell you the truth, Northern Jiangsu wants to escape.


    But the three men in front of her gave her a feeling that she could not escape no matter what.


    Subei looked down at the mobile phone that fell under the seat along the crack. He clenched his hands, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, untied the seat belt, pushed open the door obediently and got out of the car.


    Seeing her get out of the car, the gentleman on the left side said politely, "Hello, Miss Su, please come with us."


    Su Bei felt uneasy and kept calm as much as possible. He asked, "where are you going to take me?"


    The man on the left side said in a gentle voice, "we just take the money to do things. Miss Su will go with us."


    Subei was silent and tried, "do you want my life or something else?"


    The man on the left side was about to open his mouth to answer, when the man on the right side frowned and impatiently glanced at the man on the left side, "what are you talking about with her? Just take it away and it''s over Said from the back waist took out a handcuff, stepped forward, can''t help but say will put the northern Jiangsu hands.


    North Jiangsu heart a jump, nimble escape.


    Obviously, Subei''s move angered the man who wanted to handcuff her. Subei didn''t see how the man did it. The man had been pressed against the door of the car. His arm was suppressed and he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    Subei''s heart sank completely.


    Who are these people? How can it be so powerful?!


    The people who kidnapped her were not on the same level as them.


    Who is so big?


    Giowan?


    Or Wen family?


    Or the directors of Fu''s group, or the three uncles of Fu yunshang?


    In Northern Jiangsu Province, the man had grabbed her by the shoulder and pushed her to the first gentleman and polite man to talk to her.


    "You go with her and K. I''ll take care of the scene."


    "L, can''t you be a little bit tender? At least we are professional. We look like bandits. We are not good. "


    L looked impatient, ignored him, put on his gloves, opened the front cover of the Subei car, bent over inside and poked it with his hands for a while, then squatted down and did some tricks on her tire.Subei looked a bit confused, not sure what the man was going to do with her car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, forget it K. Shall we go? "


    K looked at Subei thoughtfully for a long time. He looked away from his throat without any trace. He made a lazy and hoarse voice from his throat Then he put his hands in the pocket to the front of the modified sports car to go.


    Just walked a few steps, behind the sudden sound of a car collision.


    Suberton stopped and looked back.


    At this sight, she was frightened.


    The man named l was lying on the ground with a wound on his forehead. It was hit by a hard stone on the ground. Her car was hit and stopped on the edge of a cliff, with its tail hanging in the air, and it might fall down at any time.


    ¡°L£¡¡± The gentleman who was going to escort her to the car exclaimed.


    But the man named K looks as usual, but his amber eyes are stained with a layer of indistinct fog. His eyes are dim and dim, and his eyes are locked in the dark line of the driver''s seat in the distance.


    When k looks at Cang Xingzhi, Cang Xingzhi is also looking at K. the momentum of the two people is equal, and no one will lose.


    L was hit hard. He covered his head and stood up unsteadily from the ground. Violently, he took out the pistol from his back waist. The safety bolt had been opened, but when he aimed at the visitor, he stopped pulling the trigger finger.


    Mad!


    L in the heart of a curse, spit, put away the pistol, a face uncomfortable back to K''s side.


    On the surface, they accepted Qiao Wan''s money to handle the task, but in fact, what they sold behind was the cold face at night.


    But now the people who come are the baby brother Cang Xingzhi, they are not easy to start.

 Chapter 197

    Northern Jiangsu was shocked to see the green line coming out of the sports car.


    How could he be here?


    And just


    L can shoot at a man, but she stops at last. Does Cang Xingzhi know these people who want to take her away?


    Northern Jiangsu''s thoughts turn thousands of times, staring at the opposite man steadily coming to her.


    Cang Xing stopped at a distance of about three meters away from her, stood down, lips gently opened, "leave her, I''ll let you go." His eyes were fierce, his charming face became gloomy, and his murderous spirit was not inferior to that of K and L.


    "Hum, Cang Jiushao has such a big tone that he wants to be one to three?" L''s tone was full of provocation. He reached out to wipe the blood stains on his face, and his eyes looked at Cang Xingzhi as if he had been poisoned.


    Cang Xingzhi, with her eyes fixed, the hand hanging on the side of her body slowly clenched into a fist, "leave her behind." The voice was deep, like a lion on the verge of anger, giving the last dumb warning from its throat.


    L see Cang Xingzhi is moving the real case, iron heart and they tear face, micro frown, the heart of the head light asked to look at K.


    He wanted to have a good discussion with Cang Xingzhi, but the one who came out to do the task had to listen to the above instructions and get permission to guess whether it could be carried out.


    The sun is very big at noon.


    K is a little sleepy, lazy stretch, amber pupil in the sun reflects the light of glass gold.


    He lifted his eyelids. His every move was like a Persian cat. His voice was hoarse and lazy. "People, you won''t stay. If Cang Jiushao wants to, come and take it by himself. " After that, K covered his mouth and yawned again. He stepped back and sat on the front of the sports car. He leaned back and put his hands on the hood. He glanced at the Cang line dimly.


    L and m, who follow K together, are no exception to his appearance at this time.


    This man is a cat.


    At noon, when the sun gets big, you will feel sleepy and drowsy one after another. This time, it''s a face saving that we didn''t directly get into the car to take a nap.


    When the negotiation failed, Cang Xingzhi naturally didn''t want to waste any more words and directly used the robbery.


    L just suffered a loss on Cang Xingzhi. At this time, the first one rushed to fight with Cang Xingzhi. It seemed that he intended to make a quick decision. M also helped.


    Cang Xingzhi''s skill is very good, which is beyond her expectation. However, l and m are not vegetarians. In addition, both of them seem to know that Cang Xingzhi has injuries on her legs. At the beginning, Cang Xingzhi can still deal with it with ease. However, as time goes on, Cang Xingzhi shows more and more flaws, and is already in the downwind. Defeat is just a matter in the blink of an eye.


    Su Beixin mentioned her throat and wanted to help her when l and M didn''t guard her. However, she didn''t expect that she had just taken a step forward, and her back waist was covered with a cold dagger, and the tip of the knife stabbed her back spine bone. In this position, she was accidentally injured and was afraid to be a vegetative person for life.


    North Jiangsu is stiff all over the body, the forehead overflows the cold sweat, dare not go forward.


    K. still kept a lazy sitting position, but put his hands on the cover of the machine instead of one hand. He was sleepy and looked at the fighting scene not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, country M.


    , the cold night is really not deliberately not to take the phone of the dark street, but rather to fix the eye liner in the JK company. It is said that Fu Yunshang and Dr. Eric have discovered a new material. After painstaking research, they have achieved the desired results. If there is no accident, the EN and JK cooperation can be reopened this afternoon. Once the project is completed, it means that Fu yunshang wants to leave m country.


    Cold night urgent to deal with this matter, the mobile phone left on the office desk.


    When he came back, it was one o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at several missed calls from Cang Xingzhi on the mobile phone, I was stunned in the dark night, looked down, and counted the time in my heart. When I thought about it, I called back to Cang Xingzhi.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please dial again later..."


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please dial again later..."


    "Sorry, the number you dialed..."


    Dark night cold face dignified hang up the third time call back to the past, holding the hand of the mobile phone, inexplicably filled with a sense of panic.

 Chapter 198

    "Boss!" The door of the office was suddenly pushed open by the Secretary of the cold night, and he said in a panic, "no, nine Shao knows your plan and plans to stop K and others. Jiu Shao and Miss Su both fall off the cliff," the Secretary''s tongue tied and trembling, "now Now life and death are unknown. "


    The cold night suddenly stood up, fiercely around the desk to come forward, a grasp of the Secretary''s collar, eye defect to crack the way: "what do you say?"


    The secretary was pale with fright, and his legs softened. "Miss Su''s car exploded, causing the mountain to vibrate. In order to protect Miss Su, he was Ah


    Words have not finished, cold night hand suddenly forced the Secretary to one side, stride out of the office.


    -


    l did something on the car in Northern Jiangsu. It was originally intended that they would take Subei away and create a scene of car wreck and people''s death.


    But I didn''t expect Cang Xingzhi killed him in the middle of the road. When he hit the car in Northern Jiangsu Province, the fuel tank leaked. In the process of fighting, Cang Xingzhi cut L''s face with a dagger. L was angry, and took out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Cang Xingzhi. Cang Xingzhi dodged sensitively, but the bullet grazed the oil tank and immediately caused an explosion!


    In a panic, Cang Xingzhi Zhang Ze wipes two tears and reaches out to hold Su Yiran. He puts Su Yiran''s head on his shoulder and caresses the frightened Su Yiran''s back head.


    "I''ll send them back and come back again." After a pause, he said, "the boss''s car is sent to be repaired regularly. It can''t explode for no reason. The police are there..."


    Sun Jiu a heavy heart nodded, "I understand, know how to do."


    Zhang Ze knew sun Jiuyi''s identity. He was a little relieved. He took Su Qingchen''s hand and wanted to go back. But Su Qingchen was too stubborn to move. No matter how Zhang Ze pulled him, he was as stable as Mount Tai. He didn''t know where such a little child came from.


    "Young master, it''s good to have sun here. You go home with me. It''s too chaotic for children to stay here."


    "No!" Su Qingchen tightened her small face and took a tough attitude, "I''m going to wait for Mommy here!"


    Zhang Ze has a headache. Su Qingchen always gives him the impression that he is a little gentleman. He is reasonable, intelligent and sensible, but now he is stubborn and willful.


    Zhang Ze understood Su Qingchen''s mood at this time, sighed, bent over and coaxed softly, "everything is still under investigation. The police also said that no one was injured in the car or around. Shall we go back and wait for the news? It''s too messy and dangerous Let''s go and go back with my brother. "


    Su Qingchen''s eyes were wide and round, and his eyes were full of crystal tears. He bit his lips and didn''t let any tears fall out. His lips moved and choked, "I''ll wait here. I want to hear the police uncle say that mommy is OK. I want to wait for Mommy! I''ll wait for mommy to come back! "


    Su Qingchen''s chest heaved violently. Although his voice was not big, his pronunciation was very heavy and clear. Several policemen standing guard on the periphery looked at him.


    Zhang Ze looked at Su Qingchen at a loss, and his lips were moving. He had no way.


    Sun Jiuyi was a little distressed. He squatted down and held Su Qingchen in his arms. He raised his eyes to Zhang Ze and said, "you take it and dye it back. Qingchen stays here. I take care of it."


    "This is the only way..." With that, Zhang Ze hugs and cries. Su Yiran, who is in a daze, leaves.


    After Zhang Ze left, sun Jiu didn''t dare to call Fu yunshang directly. Instead, he called Liu Fen. Later, he gave his father a call to help clear the traffic police team and adjust the monitoring of Huanshan road from 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m.

 Chapter 199

    The experiment was progressing smoothly. The chairman of JK group held a banquet and invited Fu yunshang, Dr. Eric and senior participants of the project to have dinner in Tianxiang building.


    The first time I call sun Jiuliu is to explain the situation!


    Outside the private room. Liu Fen paced back and forth like an ant on a hot pot, clenching his left hand with his mobile phone into a fist and hitting his right palm several times.


    What can I do?!


    Can we report now?


    The dinner tonight is not so important. If the boss knows that his wife is in country a, he will leave behind the chairman of JK and several hundred million projects.


    After so many days of hard work, we can''t just pay the East.


    What''s more, Mr. Sun said that his wife''s figure was not found on the scene. Maybe things were not so bad?


    What''s more, if people don''t have news, they can''t even return home quickly


    After thinking about it, Liu Fen decided not to tell Fu yunshang. After half an hour, the dinner would be over. He was saying that maybe someone would have news.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Liu Fen stops, finds you Li''s phone and dials in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the dusk is in full swing.


    After three rounds of drinking, the chairman of JK was drunk and was supported by his secretary to Rolls Royce. Several other senior officials were drunk, belching and complimenting Fu yunshang.


    Fu yunshang only gave the face of JK chairman and drank a glass of red wine. In addition, he used tea instead of honoring him, so his face was as normal at this time, and he only gave a proper smile to a group of "drunkards".


    When the people were almost scattered, Fu yunshang turned around and was about to walk to the parking lot. Suddenly, Dr. Eric came over with a slight drunkenness, patted Fu yunshang on the shoulder and said, "don''t go back to the hotel today. Go to my place."


    Fu yunshang glanced at Dr. Eric, whose cheeks were red. He said with a smile, "there are still some mails to be processed in country A. I''ll call on you another day."


    According to what he knows about Dr. Eric, it''s better to let him stay for the night than to go to the laboratory in his house to do research.


    When he was young, he was cheated twice.


    Every time I stayed up all night watching the instruments and data.


    After hearing this, Dr. Eric waved his hand and sighed, "Oh, forget it I''m really blind. If only you could put your business mind on scientific research. "


    Fu yunshang chuckled, "it''s enough to have you in the scientific community, but my ability is limited, so I can only make a living in the business community."


    Dr. Eric frowned, blew his beard and glared, "you boy, don''t be modest here. I don''t know what kind of ability you have?"


    Fu Yun Shang laughed but said nothing.


    After Liu Fen received a brief message from you Li to s City, he immediately came over and wanted to tell Fu yunshang about it. However, seeing that Dr. Eric was chatting with Fu yunshang, he didn''t want to rush forward to disturb him. So he had to wait for the conversation to be finished.


    "Well, every time I see you in the past few years, I have to persuade you. I think you really don''t want to go this way. Then I won''t say these obnoxious words in the future," said Dr. Eric. "I''ll keep an eye on this project, so you can take it easy."


    Fu yunshang nodded gratefully: "thank you."


    Dr. Eric switched to Mandarin A and asked with an accent, "you''re welcome. Have you decided when you will return to China? "


    Fu yunshang replied: "the day after tomorrow. I won''t leave until the new data comes out. "


    The second test in the afternoon made a little bit of a mistake. Although the impact is not big, we still need to see that there is no problem at all to be more assured, so as not to toss back and forth.


    Dr. Eric nodded approvingly, "well, that''s fine." After a pause, he talked about other things.


    Liu Fen faintly heard the conversation. Seeing this posture, Dr. Eric couldn''t finish the conversation. He took a deep breath and quickly stepped forward to interrupt Dr. Eric who was talking. "Boss, you Li has an urgent message!"


    Liu Fen''s tone was serious. It didn''t look like a small thing. So Dr. Eric said goodbye to Fu yunshang.


    Fu yunshang looked dignified, looking at Liu Fen, "what news?"


    Liu Fen moved his lower lip. He didn''t know how to say it orally. He didn''t have the courage. He hung his head and showed the message sent to him by Youli in his mobile phone to the man

 Chapter 200

    Three days later.


    In southern Yunnan, a house is located on Xuangu mountain.


    Wearing the local traditional clothing of Southern Yunnan, Subei squatted by a deep well in front of the courtyard fence, soaking his hands and rubbing a bloody towel.


    The temperature difference between day and night in southern Yunnan is very big. You can wear short sleeve shorts when it is warm in the daytime, but you have to wear autumn trousers at night. However, she is just under the fence, the other side can leave her a little life, but there is no reason to ask for clothes.


    The sun is very big. The wound on the forehead of Northern Jiangsu is not good. It is wrapped with gauze. The wound is itchy and prickly when sweating. It is uncomfortable, but it can''t be scratched.


    After a while, he couldn''t bear it any more. Subei wiped his wet hands on the bottom of his clothes twice, then took off the hanging ornaments on his neck and waist and put them aside. After that, he took off his outer shirt, revealing the lotus pink colored long sleeve small shirt inside. Silk, occasionally blowing cool wind, was also comfortable.


    In the distant corridor, K sat on the bench in the corridor, leaning on his side, his hands folded on the railing, his chin on his arm, his head tilted, his face sleepy, and his eyes glanced lazily at the busy Subei by the deep well.


    In the explosion three days ago, K, m, l, Cang Xingzhi and Northern Jiangsu fell off the cliff.


    Among the five men, K had a knife in his hand, which scratched the surface of the rock and eased the falling speed. Therefore, he only suffered some skin injuries and used two pairs of medicine prescribed by the witch doctor, and he was completely agile.


    Subei was also slightly injured, but she was slightly injured because Cang Xingzhi had used her as a human flesh cushion and meat shield. Besides obvious bruises on her forehead and sprain on her feet, she was not seriously affected.


    L was injured in the explosion, fell off the cliff after several fractures, need to stay in bed for a year.


    M has a slight burn mark on his arm, the same fracture, but he doesn''t have to stay in bed.


    The most serious thing is that the line has stopped.


    When the witch doctor came to see him, he directly asked people to prepare the coffin.


    However, fortunately, Cang Xingzhi''s life and the superb medical skills of the witch doctor left a breath.


    But the witch doctor left a saying that if a person can''t wake up for a month, he will never wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Cang Xingzhi''s back is severely burned. Because of the climate problem in southern Yunnan, the wound has been inflamed twice and slightly rotted. The witch doctor is treating Cang Xingzhi''s wound. Northern Jiangsu Province has made more than ten trips in and out, each time with a basin of blood and water.


    Five minutes later, Subei went back to the house with a basin of water.


    Subei walked around the screen, put the water in the hand of the witch doctor, and then took up the water used by the witch doctor. Before going out, Subei couldn''t help looking at it, lying on the bed with pale face and no trace of vitality.


    Tears almost gushed out of her eyes in an instant. Her long eyelashes fell down quickly. A few drops of crystal clear tears fell into the water basin. She no longer dared to look at the man on the bed. She tightly pursed her lips and walked out.


    I don''t know how many times I run back and forth between the house and the outside with the basin.


    Until sunset, when it was cold and shivering in his shirt, Subei stopped. The witch doctor in the house had just given Cang Xingzhi some medicine and was dressing up his wound. Subei sat on the threshold, holding his knees in both hands and looking at the distant night sky.


    The night sky in southern Yunnan is very beautiful, and the sky is full of bright stars.


    Subei missed Fu yunshang and her two sons very much, but she didn''t dare to think about Cang Xingzhi, who might never wake up for a lifetime after her.


    If she is not sure about Cang Xingzhi''s feelings for her, she is too stupid and stupid.


    But she couldn''t figure out how he fell in love with her these two nights? In M country, she and his intersection is really a hand count over.


    What kind of love, let him exchange his life for her?


    Northern Jiangsu eyes sour, melancholy filled the heart, deep breath, hands holding the head, ten fingers through the hair


    If Cang Xingzhi could wake up for a month, everything would be fine. She would not have to bear any ideological burden in the future, but if she could not wake up for a month


    How can she live a happy life with Fu yunshang?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more dry you want to be.


    In Northern Jiangsu, her fingers were tight, and she broke several hairs.


    Just as her hand was still exerting force, a small stone hit a certain acupoint on her wrist. Su Bei''s fingers loosened and her hair fell down along her arm.


    Subei was stunned and raised his head.


    K stands in front of her, with a small stone in her hand, carelessly throwing it up and down.


    Compared with the daytime, K at night is more energetic, and the aura is different from the drowsy appearance during the day.


    "Jiushao asked you to go and eat with him." K looked at her in a flat voice.


    Hearing the word Jiushao, Subei frowned and said, "I''ll be there later." She wanted to help Cang Xingzhi wipe her face simply and adjust the temperature in the room.However, the other side did not agree.


    K amber eyes narrowed, tone tough, without a trace of discussion: "now."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 201

    Xuangu mountain is known as Xianshan mountain by the local people because there are many natural hot springs on Xuangu mountain. The spring water has magical effects such as beautifying the skin, healing wounds and so on. There are also many herbs which are not recorded in medical books


    Whether it is a real fairy mountain is not to say for the time being, but it must be a treasure land.


    However, such a precious land has been monopolized by Jijia in southern Yunnan for 100 years.


    The Yu family has always been the king and hegemon in southern Yunnan, but they have always been at peace with Ji family, and the well water does not invade the river.


    However, a few decades ago, Mrs. Yu gave birth prematurely, and the child was weak and had some IQ problems. The Yu family invited famous doctors from traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine circles, but they were at a loss. Later, local witch doctors said that the hot springs and rare herbs on Xuangu mountain might cure Mrs. Yu''s son. The Yu family had many disputes with Ji family over this precious land of Xianshan mountain, and both sides suffered heavy damage The common people suffered a lot because of the struggle between the two families.


    The suspension bridge under the feet of Northern Jiangsu was originally a stone bridge. This suspension bridge was built because it was invaded by the Yu family decades ago and destroyed by the explosion.


    The night was deep and the sight was dim.


    In the two battles in Northern Jiangsu, the fingertips of the hands holding the hemp rope turned white.


    K had already passed the suspension bridge. At this time, he held his shoulder and looked at Subei, which was hard to move forward on the suspension bridge. Under the night, his amber pupils flickered a few times, but it was also rare for him to wait patiently.


    About ten minutes later, Northern Jiangsu arrived at Jiushao''s residence.


    It''s very warm here. It''s not as warm as air conditioning and charcoal fire, but the temperature heated by hot springs everywhere. It''s a little humid, but not sultry.


    The smell of plum blossom in the air makes people feel relaxed and relaxed.


    K opened the bamboo curtain and saw the man eating at the table. He stepped forward and nodded: "nine little, Miss Su is here."


    The manner is respectful, when the speech is very careful, does not have a trace of rambling.


    It was the third time for Northern Jiangsu to see Ji Yunxuan.


    The first time was that she was brought back by K three days ago. She knelt down and begged the man to let him save the heaven no matter what, even if she died with her life.


    She told Yin Ze before that she cherished her life and wanted to live because she had a lot of things to do.


    But if her life is based on the need for someone to die because of her, that person still loves her, and she can''t give any response to people, she would rather bear it on her own than owe such a huge debt of gratitude.


    The second time was last night, Ji Yunxuan gave her two choices.


    One is to wait for Cang Xingzhi''s burn to heal, and send her to m country Cang Yehan there. Ji Yunxuan didn''t tell her too many details. He only said that he took the money and did things. In addition, he gave her a wake-up call. Cang Yehan always cherished this younger brother. Now Cang Xingzhi changed her into a vegetable for her, and asked her to prepare for the worst -- to pay for her life.


    Cangyehan is a black and white figure in M country. He helped her in the past, but it doesn''t mean that he will be merciful to her in this matter. What''s more At the beginning, what helped her many times in the end was cold night or Cang Xing Zhi, and Su Bei''s heart had a vague decision.


    Second, she stayed with him and he took good care of her. At the same time, he was willing to provide rare and precious medicinal materials to cangxingzhi Xuangu mountain, and promised to cure Cang Xingzhi within one year. If the medicine was not good, she would be free after a year. However, during this year, she needed her to do something. He did not tell her the specific thing.


    At this time, it was the third time in Northern Jiangsu to see Ji Yunxuan.


    The man should have just finished the hot spring, wearing a moon white robe with water dripping from the tip of his hair. The maid stood behind him and carefully wiped the man''s hair with a towel.


    Subei took a look at the man''s head, followed her almost long hair, drooped her eyes, pursed her lips, went to the opposite side of the man, stood still, very obedient mouth called people, "nine little."


    Ji Yunxuan has an antique face, so is his clothes.


    Hair, plum blossom wood hairpin, long gown, robe, cloak


    If the subordinates around him were not wearing modern clothes, she was afraid that she really thought she had passed through.


    Ji Yunxuan said, "sit down." The sound is clear.


    "Jiushao asked me to come here. What''s the matter?" After sitting down, Subei asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s boring to eat alone all the time. I''d like you to have a chat with me. I don''t have to be restrained. It''s OK."


    In the process of Ji Yunxuan talking, a maid has already handed her a bowl of chopsticks and a cup of tea.


    Subei thinks that she has been struggling in the society for so many years and has some knowledge of people. But Ji Yunxuan can''t see through him.


    He is like a cloud of fog. He seems detached from the world, elegant and handsome, but in fact he holds the power of life and death.


    The more you think about things you can''t think of, the more chaotic you get.


    Subei is not too serious. No matter what plan the man in front of her has and what story she has, as long as she knows that he will not take her life for the time being, what is the rest to do with her?


    Also tired day, North Jiangsu looked at the table of local delicacies in southern Yunnan, they also impolitely moved chopsticks to eat up.


    Her eating style was not elegant, nor was it a mess, but a comfortable and comfortable one.Ji Yunxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    She is really a woman who knows how to advance and retreat all the time.


    He raised his hand and motioned the maid behind him to step down.


    "K, you go down, too."


    "Yes." K bowed to jiyunxuan and looked at Subei before leaving. His face was complicated.

 Chapter 202

    During the meal, neither of them spoke. Until finished, the maid came to remove the tableware, Ji Yunxuan took a sip of tea in his hand, and then asked, "are you still used to living?"


    Subei wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief and replied, "habit."


    Not used to also have to get used to, because there is no time for her to adapt.


    Ji Yunxuan took a look at Subei and stood up with a smile. Seeing him standing up, the maid immediately put on a robe for him.


    To tell you the truth, the first time Subei saw such a delicate childe, it must be that the president''s daily life does not need servants to serve like this?


    Master stood up, she naturally did not sit the truth, also got up, watching Ji Yunxuan.


    Ji Yunxuan put on his robe and someone handed him a warm stove. It was exquisite, like an antique.


    "Go out with me." He approached and said to her.


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    The fog was thick. Subei and Ji Yunxuan walk on the stone road beside the hot spring. The plum blossom is scattered and the fragrance is far away. The men around him are very light and steady. Subei and he walk side by side, but they feel oppressed.


    Mingming man''s height is only 1.86 meters. The sole of shoes in southern Yunnan is higher and thicker. She will not be short of him. However, this sense of oppression is very strong.


    When he came to a plum tree, Ji Yunxuan suddenly stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at the plum blossom on the tree. Then he asked her, "have you considered it?" The tone was gentle, like an inquiry between old friends.


    North Jiangsu replied truthfully, "not yet." I want to know first what I need to do for you when I stay


    She couldn''t think of anything in her that he could use. To be honest, she was a little afraid of him.


    Not afraid of death, but only from the bottom of my heart to fear this man.


    Ji Yunxuan looked down at her and seemed to understand her thoughts. She raised her lips and opened her eyes. Her voice was distant: "I won''t let you do anything against your principles. I''m just I want your blood. "


    Subei was scared, the whole body blood flow back, incredible looking at the man.


    Blood from her?!


    This That sounds like a dream.


    Ji Yunxuan glanced sideways at Subei, which was so frightened that he explained: "there are familial genetic diseases in the Ji family. Every child can''t live to be 25 years old. Before my parents, my grandparents have been trying to treat this genetic disease, but there is no exception, and I am the one who is particularly lucky..."


    But in the past year, his health is getting worse and worse, and the subordinates around him are worried about it. Especially K, who grew up with him since childhood, didn''t need K to go to the task in person. But K volunteered, and naturally he didn''t have any reason to disagree. Until something happened, he knew that K specially looked at the physical condition of Subei when he investigated the data of Northern Jiangsu He found that all aspects of his physique matched him very well, and he was very suitable for surgery. That''s why he was so interested.


    Speaking of it, K was afraid that he had the mind to bring North Jiangsu back rather than send it to the cold night. It is not a bad thing that such a mission failed and caused the present consequences.


    When Cang Xingzhi had an accident, it was difficult for Cang Yehan to accommodate Northern Jiangsu. However, he would provide medical materials and doctors to treat people. At that time, Subei was in his hands, and it was good to give him a drug guide, which would make the best of both worlds?


    But Subei''s performance was a little beyond his expectation. It would be a pity that such a clever person would only be used to perform an operation with a success rate of less than 20% and eventually failed and died.


    So he gave Northern Jiangsu a choice. He stayed. He tried his best to treat Cang Xingzhi. A year later, when Cang Xingzhi woke up, he asked for her value. If she chose to leave, he would give people to Cang Yehan. As for Cang Xingzhi He disturbed the plan in advance. Life and death were decided by heaven. The cold night did not make sense. Naturally, he could not face the conflict with him. Finally, Northern Jiangsu was affected by the cold night. It was her life that had nothing to do with him.


    People who have stood on the edge of life and death since childhood are naturally open to life and death. Ji Yunxuan''s mind is mature and thorough, and he is more transparent than the old man who has seen through the vicissitudes of life.


    Therefore, the breath of his body will make Northern Jiangsu fear it.


    Subei understood Ji Yunxuan''s intention this time.


    If she stays, the chance of Cang Xingzhi waking up is as high as 90%. If she leaves, Cang Xingzhi''s life and death are determined by destiny.


    Stay? No?


    Northern Jiangsu was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to choose.


    Fu yunshang and his two sons are the biggest reluctant to give up.


    At this time, behind him came a sound of foot steps, K stood in the distance, nodded his head and reported, "nine little, the night is cold."


    As soon as K finished, he ran to another subordinate. He looked very flustered. He stumbled over several somersaults and yelled, "Jiu Shao! Not good! Fu yunshang found us from Qiao Wan. All of us who are on duty in country a tonight are in his hands... "


    K''s face was cold, and her amber eyes were scarlet.Fu yunshang made it clear that he wanted to take them as a bargaining chip and come back to settle accounts with them.


    The means are cruel and agile enough!


    Hearing Fu yunshang''s name, Subei''s heart leaped wildly.


    All calm is gone, she looked up to Ji Yunxuan, eyes full of fear and temptation.


    Ji Yunxuan looks as usual, facing K way, "you take Cang always to see his younger brother first."


    K didn''t move.


    Ji Yunxuan is not angry. He knows his physical condition. If he has any accident, K will be in his position in the future, so he always regards K as his successor. He is always very kind.


    "You have to solve the problems you have caused yourself. I''d like to apologize to you. Come on. " The last two words, Ji Yunxuan tone heavy.


    K lowered his eyelashes, hung his head, and turned away without saying a word.


    The cat was scolded like that.


    Ji Yunxuan looked at K''s figure and drew back his sight. He turned to Su Bei Dao and said, "give me your reply tomorrow morning." If the words fall, we should lift our feet and leave.


    "Ji Yunxuan, wait!" Su Bei was worried and forgot what kind of honorific title and a lot less. He called out the man''s name directly.


    Ji Yunxuan''s body was stiff, and a strange feeling that was not easy to be noticed flashed across his face.


    I haven''t heard his name called for a long time.


    Since his parents, brothers and sisters all died one by one, he has never heard the three words of Ji Yunxuan come from other people''s mouth.


    Now, it''s strange and familiar.


    Ji Yunxuan frowned and looked back at Northern Jiangsu.

 Chapter 203

    "Shit! Where is Xuangu mountain in the cold night? How dare you be so presumptuous! Don''t think that we subordinates are vegetarians if we eat fast and chant Buddhism every day! "


    "That is to say! My brother doesn''t look well, which has caused us heavy losses. It''s really suffocating to come out like this now! "


    "Where is suffocation? I think Jiushao shouldn''t try to save Cang Xing. Instead, he directly transported the corpse to Cang''s house. I''m sorry that they don''t dare to ask for trouble!"


    "Hum, everyone in the circle doesn''t know that Cang Xingzhi''s status in Cang''s family is inferior to that of a dog. We didn''t mean to say that we didn''t mean to. Jiushao really asked for his life, and the Cang family didn''t dare to say no!"


    "Not really? What do you think of Jiushao? Also let K to apologize to cangyehan, do you see just cangyehan to k that nose is not nose, face is not face appearance? You know, K was a child when nine young married son pain grow up, he also dare


    ¡­¡­


    Two muscular men in black waistcoats stood in the corridor with their shoulders in their arms. They looked at the door surrounded by the people brought by the cold night, and let out their anger without cover.


    See two people say more and more strong, m frowned, with the crutches in hand hit his nearest person''s buttocks, yelled, "you two get it! When is it your turn to compete here? If it''s true, now we''ll go over and solve those people who are brought by the cold at night, "poke the muscle man''s waist with a crutch," go!! Isn''t one by one very capable?! Why not? I''m just like a babe here. I''m not bored with the noise


    The two muscle men were stung by M''s body and looked at him in seconds.


    M usually the most kind to people, not easily angry, but once angry, that is volcanic eruption.


    The two muscular men pursed their lips and looked at each other with a tacit agreement.


    Big guys can''t afford it.


    At this time, K and cangyehan walked out of the room side by side, the witch doctor covered his right eye and followed them two.


    M see k out, quickly on crutches, flexible one foot jump down the steps, other people are also around the past.


    For a time, the cold night people and K and other people formed a confrontation.


    K indifferently said: "nine little things entangled me, I let people clean up the room, Cang always if do not dislike can stay one night, set out tomorrow."


    Cold night, gloomy face, a body of cold air from the Xuangu mountain has not been in convergence.


    "No need. Tell you for me that I will visit you in six days


    K amber pupil shrinks, the light of the fundus is dim and dangerous.


    At night, the cold eyes are sharp as a sword blade. After a glance at K, he glances at m behind K. after a few seconds of pause, he takes his eyes back. When the cold man pushes his unconscious Cang line out with a push bed, he takes people away.


    M has just been the night cold that look at the creepy.


    It''s really worthy of being a man who has mastered the underground trading chain of M country. His aura is really so strong!


    A few minutes later, all the cold people were evacuated.


    M hopped forward one step and asked K, "Cang Ye Han left with Cang Xingzhi. What about that woman? He''s not going to take it? "


    In addition to K, other people do not know that Subei''s physique can be used to do surgery for Ji Yunxuan.


    K glanced at M. without speaking, he leaned aside and said to the witch doctor who grinned and rubbed his eyes, "you go with me."


    The witch doctor rubbed his eyes and slowly put down his hands. He showed his black eyes, which were beaten by the cold at night. He nodded his head and followed him.


    Are not easy to provoke the character, pity him this loess is buried half of the old man, give people medical treatment, even a word of truth are not allowed to say!


    Just like Cang Xingzhi, it''s necessary to prepare the coffin in case of emergency!


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    And beat him


    Subei agreed to be a "mouse" for Ji Yunxuan.


    She didn''t know if she had to choose, but she didn''t regret it.


    Because she didn''t want to live the rest of her life with a sense of guilt for another man and a loved one.


    In the north of Jiangsu Province, there have been cases where the ancients used their heart blood to treat people, but they did not expect that one day it would be her turn.


    In order to use blood as medicine without any influence, the witch doctor did not give the northern Jiangsu anesthetic, so when the knife edge raw cut the skin and flesh, Subei almost did not faint.


    In fact, the process of blood collection is very fast, even three minutes have not arrived, but Northern Jiangsu feels as if it has been as long as a century.


    The witch doctor gave the wound in Northern Jiangsu a good painkiller and walked out with the medicine box.


    Ji Yunxuan stood at the door, the witch doctor saw a man, bow body, called a, "nine less."


    Ji Yunxuan turned back and rubbed the warm hand stove in the palm of his hand with both hands. He lifted his long and narrow eyes and glanced at the room.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect it to be so fast because he stood outside and didn''t hear anything coming from inside.The pain of gouging out the heart is too much for a man to bear, but the woman From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word.


    This strong and forbearance is really admirable.


    "Is she OK?" Ji Yunxuan asked.


    "I gave Miss Su a painkiller. The medicine contained sleeping pills. Miss Su had a sleep and applied the medicine three times a day. In ten days'' time, the wound would be healed."


    "Well." Ji Yunxuan nodded and said to K, "you send Mr. Chunyu down the mountain."


    K: "Yes."


    Mr. Chunyu nodded goodbye to Ji Yunxuan, and then walked to the suspension bridge with his medicine box on his back.


    The night is deep, the stars outside are hidden, leaving only a bright moon hanging.


    Subei was lying on the bed, the wound was numb, and she could not feel any pain. She tilted her head and looked at the distance through the half open window. Her eyelids were a little heavy and her vision was blurred. She seemed to see someone coming to her and talking to her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see clearly or hear.


    "Miss Su?"


    "Miss Su?"


    Ji Yunxuan sat by the bed and called Subei twice, waiting for her to close her eyes completely. Ji Yunxuan just had a little helpless lip smile.

 Chapter 204

    Subei even bedridden for two days, eating and drinking laza have servants to wait on.


    Let lying in bed can''t do anything, there is a kind of North Jiangsu jiyunxuan take not her heart blood, but her limbs.


    She is not a lively and active temperament, but always lying down like this is not a thing. So on the third day, when the servant brought her breakfast, Subei did not let the servants feed the meal spoon by spoon, but let them put the food on the tea table, and then helped her down to the table.


    When she stretched out her arm to clip the vegetables far away, her heart still felt prickly.


    I think it''s the same. It''s so deep that it''s recovered in three days. Thanks to Mr. Chunyu''s medicine.


    Northern Jiangsu frowned and ate the food tastelessly.


    Now I only hope that the day after tomorrow I can walk normally without showing any flaws. Otherwise, Fu yunshang will know that she has been taken the blood of Ji Yunxuan to do the drug introduction. I''m afraid it will not be good.


    In recent days, she has basically understood Ji Yunxuan''s power. If yu family dominates Southern Yunnan, it is better to say that Ji Yunxuan is in charge of the whole southern Yunnan.


    If he is more ambitious, he is afraid that the whole country a will change ownership.


    Therefore, if Fu yunshang is on the bar for her and Ji Yunxuan, it is definitely not a wise move.


    After eating half a bowl, Subei couldn''t eat it.


    Put down the dishes and chopsticks, picked up the plum blossom handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth. She raised her eyes to the maid and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Jiu Shao is on the training ground."


    Subei nodded, "yes." Hand on the table, slowly stand up, "take me to find him."


    The maid was stunned, and she refused in embarrassment, "your body hasn''t recovered yet. I''d better help you go back to bed and have a rest." As soon as the words came out, the other two maids who stood by also flocked to help her back to bed.


    Subei slightly side to hide for a while, pursed lip, "my injury I know in the mind. Or shall I ask you to come and see him? "


    Several little maids stare at the beads and look at Subei.


    How arrogant!


    Jiushao''s status is noble. Where is it that you are called to come?


    A few little maids, you look at me, I see you, no one has the courage to send a message, finally had to lead the way to take Subei to the training ground.


    On the towering mountain, nearly 100 well-trained men in camouflage uniform stand in the designated area in an orderly manner, waiting for the coach to call out his name, and then ten men in each group came out to compete.


    Ji Yunxuan doesn''t have his hair tied today. His black hair is like a waterfall. The morning breeze is cool, blowing his hair and dark purple clothes.


    K stands by Ji Yunxuan''s side and looks at the radiant man with amber eyes and a joyful smile.


    I haven''t seen such energetic Jiushao for a long time. Mr. Chunyu''s medicine effect is surprisingly good. It seems that the woman''s use is great.


    It''s just


    Suddenly thought of what, K eyes in the light of a few minutes.


    Mr. Chunyu had only ten pairs of medicine, which was enough for five days. But the day after tomorrow, Northern Jiangsu would leave. He would not operate until Mr. Chunyu had cured Cang Xing.


    In terms of Cang Xingzhi''s condition, the probability of recovery in one year is too small. I don''t know why Jiushao proposed such a condition.


    One of the pistols in his heart is aiming at the pistol of two hundred meters. One of the pistols is aiming at the trigger in his hand


    The action was swift and flowing. Even three shots were right in the middle of the heart. The fourth shot was even more ridiculous. One shot knocked down the front and rear two targets.


    People in the competition were surprised and looked at K with admiration. It is worthy of being taught by Jiushao''s hands. The technology is different from those wild ones!


    The coach who was counting looked back at Ji Yunxuan in a daze, "Er, Jiushao This


    Ji Yunxuan looked at the k who took the gun target to vent his anger, the tone connived way, "don''t pay attention to him, you continue."


    Bang!!!


    As soon as the words fell, three guns and targets fell together in the distance.


    The coach and a group of participants, etc.,.... "


    It''s still a fart! When they don''t want face!


    After finishing the shot, K suddenly turned to his side, raised his pistol, and aimed at the only entrance to the mountain. As soon as half of his body in Northern Jiangsu was exposed, K''s middle finger moved. As soon as he was about to pull the trigger, he was stopped by a low voice.


    "Moon beaver!"


    Mooncat is K''s name.


    Seventeen years ago, Ji Yunxuan picked up the two-year-old man and gave him this name.


    Ji Yunxuan seldom calls his name, usually just his code name. He only calls his name when he is very angry.


    He has been around a man for so many years. The man has called him by his name 16 times, 12 times because of the dispute over Ji Yunxuan''s illness, three times because of the task, and one time when he was just able to hold a gun.He secretly went down the mountain, trying to solve the Yu family''s silly son, just when the silly boy got married. However, when he arrived, there were people who looked at the silly boy, which saved him a lot of energy.


    In order to pay attention to the silly son, the Yu family beat Xuangu mountain many times. Once, the Yu family members broke into their internal affairs and chose the day of Ji Yunxuan''s operation. At that time, the people of Yu family cooperated with each other inside and outside. They injured dozens of people, and Ji Yunxuan was also seriously injured. After defeating the Yu family, Ji Yunxuan was in a coma for two months. Later, because of his serious physical loss, he was in a coma Three to five relapse once, and each relapse is hovering on the edge of death.


    Now, how can he be willing to let Subei leave?

 Chapter 205

    K is still holding the gun aiming position, squinting at the beautiful woman who is getting closer and closer in the distance.


    Forty meters


    Thirty meters


    Twenty five meters


    See Subei more and more close, K index finger moved, eyeground a muddy.


    He didn''t want her life; on the contrary, he was the last one who wanted her to have an accident.


    He just wanted her to stay in bed for a few more days and stay in Xuangu mountain.


    Fu yunshang held their handle and people in their hands and put her back. What if, one year later, the woman did not keep her promise and broke the agreement, what should be done then?


    Even if he is confident that he can catch people under Fu yunshang''s nose, it will take time, and at that time, the nine least relapsed patients can''t wait for time.


    He will never allow such accidents to happen in the future!


    Thinking of this, K eyes light a sink, index finger force back a hook, mercilessly pull the trigger!


    At that moment, the wrist suddenly became sour, the muzzle deviated, and the bullet rubbed the leg of Subei''s trousers and embedded into a rock.


    From the crowd came the sound of air conditioning, and then there was a dead silence!


    All the people at the scene did not see how Ji Yunxuan made a move, only saw the bullet rolling at K''s feet and the red and swollen marks on K''s wrist.


    K is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. With a low curse of blowing hair, he raised his hand and tried to load and aim again. However, he found that his right hand couldn''t use his strength at all. He bit his teeth and immediately changed the gun to his left hand. However, as soon as his left hand held the gun, his wrist was smashed again. Different from just now, it was not a bullet but a very small left-handed hand Guns.


    "Neil, you take the beaver back to rest." Ji Yunxuan calm calm mouth way.


    Neil is the coach who takes the small notebook to record the results. Hearing Ji Yunxuan''s words, he regains his mind and answers with a quick response. He tucks the small book in his pants waist and walks over in two or three steps. As soon as his hand is put on K''s shoulder, K sidesteps to hide it.


    Neil: "it''s


    K fixed looking at Ji Yunxuan, "I don''t understand why you promised to let her go." In his eyes, if we don''t give him a reasonable explanation today, he will never give up.


    Ji Yunxuan and K looked at each other for a few seconds, indifferently moved to Neil''s body, the tone of the ordinary way, "Neil, you tell him why."


    Neil looked at Ji Yunxuan and K in a dilemma, pursed his lips, and said: "I can''t help it According to Article 107 of the code of discipline, subordinates have no right to interfere in any decision-making made by the superior. "


    Ji Yunxuan glanced at K, "when you sit in my position one day, you can ask anything. But now, you don''t qualify. " After a few seconds, he asked Neil, "what should I do with the above crimes?"


    Neil wiped the sweat on his forehead, and after careful consideration, he said, "the above crimes If you are serious, you should shut up the prison for a month. However, if K just cares, he will be confused. For a while, he will forget the superiority and inferiority and close the prison 5 Well, three days as a punishment. "


    Originally Neil was going to say five days, but when he noticed the subtle change of Ji Yunxuan''s expression, he immediately changed his words into three days.


    Want to come to Ji Yunxuan is also just because of the presence of many people, had to give K point bitter, to show everyone.


    Besides, the water prison is not a place where people stay. There are water snakes coming out from time to time in this season. In fact, after finishing, Neil felt that there were more than three days.


    Fortunately, Ji Yunxuan also did not say anything, Neil secretly relieved, let people escort K to the water prison.


    -


    "come to see me specially. What''s the matter


    On the way down the mountain, Ji Yunxuan opened his mouth gently.


    Subei still has a little bit to return to God.


    K is Ji Yunxuan''s most important person. I heard that Ji Yunxuan never assigned K people''s life. Up to now, maybe K''s hands are still clean and have not been stained with blood.


    But just


    Of course, she will not narcissistic to think that Ji Yunxuan punished K for her sake. Maybe half of the reason is to establish prestige in front of other subordinates, but what about the other half?


    She was also curious about why when she offered him a year to finish the things she had not finished, he promised so happily, almost without hesitation


    Thoughts stuck in this point, so that Subei can not remember her original intention to find Ji Yunxuan.


    Ji Yunxuan looked at Subei for a while, and soon got to know what she was thinking.


    "K has been spoiled by me since he was a child. This small punishment and great admonition will also let him know more about his propriety in the future Just scared you? "


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and said with a dry smile, "it''s OK." After a pause, he remembered the intention of coming to him, pursed his lips and said, "I know Fu yunshang has detained your people. Since you have agreed to let me leave, there is no need for the two sides to have a hard relationship. If you can end up in a friendly way, it''s best. What do you say?"


    Ji Yunxuan chuckled and looked at her: "do you know what I appreciate most about you?"Northern Jiangsu is puzzled.


    "You can always maximize the interests in dealing with things, and at the same time, you can make the other party obtain certain benefits or satisfaction.


    For example, you proposed an agreement with me for one year, and asked Mr. Chunyu to take your blood for preliminary experiments; for example, you just proposed that South Yunnan is my territory. Although Fu yunshang has my people in his hand, if he really takes a tit for tat, it will surely be his side who will suffer losses. However, Ji Jia obviously stands aloof from the world in southern Yunnan and makes a little unusual move It''s hard to avoid that the local high gate will have other thoughts. It''s the Yu family who will bear the brunt of it. "


    The north of Jiangsu is awe inspiring.


    His careful thinking was said by him, which really made her feel like walking on the tip of a knife.


    Ji Yunxuan put the surprised look on Subei''s face into his eyes, brushed the leaves falling on his sleeve and said, "Xuangu mountain is easy to guard but not easy to attack. Even if yu''s family is doing it, it will not affect Ji family too much. It is Fu yunshang who has arrested me and caused me to lose tens of billions of business, which is too bad for me to reconcile."


    Northern Jiangsu''s heart beat faster, with a nervous, speechless look at the side, like a man from the landscape painting.

 Chapter 206

    After a while, Northern Jiangsu began to say, "you What do you want? "


    Now everything is in the man''s calculation, she is like a grasshopper on the line, can only follow the direction he gave.


    Ji Yunxuan strolled down the steps and said, "in debt to pay back the money."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I want to swear.


    Debt to pay money, but kill to pay for life!


    Living a happy life like immortals, doing things of hell and devil.


    To describe him with four words, I''m afraid it''s praise!


    Su Bei Qi''s chest rises and falls, lips purses and turns white, buries the vulgar words in the heart in his stomach.


    Think of Fu yunshang may be this man pit a pen, she heartache.


    Ji Yunxuan''s hearing is very good, although walking in front of him, still heard the kind of dull breath that North Jiangsu sends out from his chest.


    I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad words to scold.


    Ji Yunxuan lowered his eyebrows and eyes, with a smile in his mouth, but his eyes showed a sad dark light.


    No one can decide his own birth. It is very difficult to rewrite his fate. He has been working hard, but he doesn''t know whether he has enough time left


    The day after tomorrow.


    Just before dawn, Fu yunshang went to Xuangu mountain. He only took two people, Youli and Yuyu when it was raining at night.


    Men have lost a lot of weight, but they are still handsome and extraordinary.


    Su Bei knew that Fu yunshang was coming today. She didn''t sleep all night. She was very upset. Now she heard the news that a man had come so early that she had to run out of the door before she could put on her shoes. However, as soon as she stepped out of the room, she was stopped by the maid at the door, saying that she could not leave the room without nine messages.


    Subei covered his aching chest and went back to the room. He circled around the table and glanced out of the window from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yunxuan dismissed the servant''s subordinates and talked with Fu yunshang alone in the inner room.


    Night rain and you Li stood at the door waiting for more than two hours, no one came out, the sun came up, glare of the sun, people upset and confused.


    Especially young, temperament than the calm night rain, looking at the sky hanging sun, frown, take out the guy not in the waist, things have to go hard.


    When it rained at night, a spirit of excitement reached out and stopped for a moment


    You left the face expressionless: "looking for the boss."


    Night rain was angry smile, raised his hand to grab you from the hand of the gun, Chuai in his pocket, "stop and stay, boss, he will be OK." Touched a chin, recalled the past, "nine young people are very good, not so fussy people..."


    Hearing the night rain, he helped Ji Yunxuan speak, and his eyebrows wrinkled into a hill high, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" he said


    Especially from the lazy and night rain waste of words, directly spread out his hand in the past, "give me the gun."


    "Here you are. What are you going to do? Do you have to rush in to save people? Brother, don''t tease me. Jiushao and the boss are not at the same level with us, "he said to you Li earnestly, holding his shoulders in the night rain and leaning against the pillar behind him." listen to my brother''s advice. They fight with each other. Let''s not go in and have fun. The old man is really waiting here. "


    You Li Xi moved a few lips, trying to refute a few words, but the brain search popular hate words fruitless, had to close his mouth, pause for a few seconds, and then took out a dagger in his pocket, did not look at the night rain when the rush.


    Seeing this in the rain at night, he quickly released his arm holding hand and straightened up to ask people to say, "ah, you --"


    as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a squeak. The door was pushed open from inside, and Fu yunshang and Ji Yunxuan came out together.


    You Li was stunned. The dagger in his hand glowed with cold light. Ji Yunxuan had already seen it, and it was too late to take it back.


    In the rain at night, he covered his face and stood in front of you mu Li in silence. The professional smile called, "boss Nine young, you have finished talking about the matter, ha ha ha ha. "


    Ji Yunxuan''s line of sight shifts from you Li''s body to the night rain. Seeing the scar on the corner of his eye when it rains at night, he is a bit surprised and can''t help looking at it more.


    At night, I met two noble people in my life, one is Ji Yunxuan, the other is Fu yunshang.


    The difference between the two is that the former brings him to know the darkest side of the world, while the latter takes him to the light, so that he can see the hope of life and the meaning of living.


    The night rain raised his hand to caress the ferocious scar at the corner of his eyes, and said with a smile, "carelessly, let nine rare smile."


    Night rain with Ji Yunxuan side for a while, his skill is how, Ji Yunxuan in clear, but the eye this position is not careless can hurt.


    Ji Yunxuan is not a gossiper either. Reading his old love, he said with a smile, "Mr. Chunyu, there is a good medicine for removing scars. You can go there later and get some."


    When the rain at night is a bit awkward way, "nine little good intentions rain when the heart took, but the medicine is not used."Ji Yunxuan laughed but did not speak. He said to Fu Yun, "Miss Su is in the Xiangxie evening garden. When it rains, she knows where she is. I don''t want to lead Mr. Fu in person because of my physical inconvenience."


    Fu yunshang looked indifferent to Ji Yunxuan, nodded his head, and then left. His pace was very urgent.


    Ji Yunxuan stood in the corridor with a warm stove in his arms, watching Fu yunshang''s figure disappear completely, only to withdraw his sight.

 Chapter 207

    "Jiushao, don''t you go back to your room and have a rest?" The dark guard looks at Ji Yunxuan moving back to the direction of the mountain, can''t help but come out, followed by the man behind, curiously asked.


    "The room is too stuffy to walk around."


    Dark Wei thought, "then I''ll go back and get you a cloak. It''s cold and humid in the water prison. Your body can''t stand it."


    Ji Yunxuan''s feet stopped and looked back at the dark guard. His eyes were heavy: "did I say I want to go to the water prison?"


    Dark Wei was stunned, and Ji Yunxuan looked at each other for a few seconds, swallowing his saliva, and immediately confessing his mistake, "it''s his subordinates who are clever and speculate about nine little''s mind, and then go to get punished."


    Smell speech, Ji Yunxuan magnanimous smile way, "do not do it again." Then he said thoughtfully, "well, moon beaver has been in the water prison for three days, so I''ll take a look at it by the way."


    Dark guard:.... "


    -


    Northern Jiangsu clasped hands nervously, and circled around the table uneasily.


    Every minute of time passed, her heart was flustered.


    For two hours, Ji Yunxuan is talking with Fu Yun. What will take so long?


    Ji family and Fu family are one in the south, one in the north, one in the dark and the other in the Ming Dynasty. Their business circles are different. There is no boundary point. There is no competition for interests. If, as Ji Yunxuan said, simply want to recover the loss amount, it is just that Fu yunshang can''t spend half an hour to write a check.


    "Stop!" From the door came the shrill shrill voice of the maid, "who are you? You can''t do it without nine Shao''s orders -- "


    " quick! Stop them Ah


    The maid was pressed on the post with her backhand when it rained at night. During the struggle, she put her elbow on the neck of the maid, making her unable to move. The maid''s face can be embarrassed to leave a few centimetres from the pillar. She is a bit out of breath and her face is red.


    Subei was stunned when he heard the sound outside, and immediately went to the door. He was about to open the door with his hands, and the door was pushed open from the outside --


    the man was tall, standing at the door with light on his back. When he saw her in front of the door, his body froze and his eyes flashed.


    At noon, the sun was blazing. The moment the blazing light came in, Subei''s eyes were red.


    She looked up at the man who had not been seen for many days. Her clear pupil was filled with water, and the corners of her mouth rose slowly, "you are here."


    The tone is very light, voice slightly hoarse, need to listen carefully to be able to hear.


    She frowned and grinned as if nothing had happened to her missing days.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t laugh.


    He looked at Subei and slowly closed his eyebrows and eyes. The light in his eyes was quiet and deep.


    Subei stepped forward, opened her hands and hugged the man. Her head was buried in his chest. She could feel the moment she held him, the man''s tight body relaxed a lot.


    Familiar temperature, familiar taste.


    Subei''s nose is a little sour, "you are slow I thought you didn''t want me... " He folded his hands and held him tighter. He shrunk his mouth and said, "I think if you don''t come, I won''t go back. I''ll stay in southern Yunnan and Xuangu mountain all my life Don''t ever see you again. " After that, Subei''s voice is hoarse.


    Fortunately, if Mr. Ji Chun is not as tired as his promise to stay in bed for a few years, if he doesn''t want to stay in bed for a few years, he won''t be as angry as if he didn''t stay in bed for a few years ¡£


    But at this time, she held the man and said these words as a joke. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart, even worse than being cut open by a knife.


    Fu yunshang slowly lifted up, intending to hold Subei''s hand back. When he heard Subei''s words, he squeezed his fingers and clenched his fist. After a few seconds, he let go. One hand was placed on her back waist, and the other touched her sideburns.


    He bowed his head and said in a low voice, "from the day you were my woman, you were destined to be my only person in this life." he moved his finger, gently pinched the red ear tip of Subei, and casually chuckled: "after that, you will die. In the coffin and beside the tomb, the person lying there can only be me."


    Su Bei''s heart trembled and tears almost burst.


    She quickly hid her face in the man''s coat and rubbed it. Holding the man''s hand as a fist, she hammered down the man''s back and swore in a hoarse voice, "abnormal!"


    In the northern part of Jiangsu Province, there was a flash of heartache in Fu yunshang''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    He glared at Subei''s small head, and his tone was lazy, "I''m abnormal, you rascal, don''t you deserve it?"


    Subei stupefied, slowly raised his head and blinked blankly.


    Hooligans?


    She?


    Fu Tong''s eyes hurt.


    He couldn''t help touching the corner of Subei''s eyes. The man''s fingers were cold. Subei subconsciously wanted to hide. However, before she could hide, Fu yunshang had already taken back his hand and calmly put it in his pocket. After a glance, she glanced at his own chest.Subei follows.


    Two buttons in the middle of the men''s shirt were just rubbed open by her, revealing the white skin, and vaguely seeing the texture of muscles. However, what is more attractive than the body at this time is the water like object left on it, tears or snot It''s a very thought-provoking question.


    Su Bei''s face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye, but he was very reluctant to admit that she had left it, so his face showed a magnificent expression that she did not admit that she had left it.


    Fu Yun Shang raised his eyebrows, "don''t want to admit it?"


    Northern Jiangsu calm face, "this level is not playing rogue." Besides, you are my boyfriend.


    Fu yunshang laughed, "how can that be counted?" The tone is a little bit ambiguous.


    Subei looked at the man seriously for a few seconds, stretched out his hand, and suddenly pressed the man on the door panel. He grabbed the man''s collar without saying a word, and forced to kiss the man on tiptoe.


    That''s what counts.


    Outside just solved the difficult night when the maids want to come in, he Youli just witnessed the scene that his boss was forced to kiss, and his jaw fell off.


    The kissing skill in Northern Jiangsu is not very good. It can be said that it is a kiss, but not a gnawing. Standing outside the door in the rain at night, he can hear the sound of Zi / Zi water and the dull sound of touching teeth.


    Tut


    Ferocious, exciting and sensational!


    When it rains at night, he felt his chin with grinning teeth. He could feel the pain for his boss across a threshold.


    You can''t compare with the old driver who had seen the big wind and waves in the night rain. His eyes stayed on Subei and Fu yunshang for less than five seconds. He turned his back and covered his ears. His lips moved and murmured in a murmur: "no look, no listen, no words, no move..."


    In the rainy night, I was watching with great interest. I planned to take out my mobile phone to capture a wonderful moment. I didn''t want to just adjust the camera and listen to you Li''s reciting on his back, "..."


    Special what, where chaos into the small pure feeling!


    -


    in the water prison.


    There is a crack on the top of the head. Sunlight refracts in and hits K''s face.


    K half body immersed in the water, his hands on the iron handcuffs, he bowed his head, very sleepy doze, with his shaking body, the drowned chain issued a clear sound.

 Chapter 208

    When there is a footstep approaching, K opens his eyes and reveals his amber pupils. His eyes are cold and murderous. He can see clearly who is coming. The coldness and killing intention of his eyes are like clouds and smoke, and the light in his eyes is dim again.


    He only looked at Ji Yunxuan, then lowered his head and continued to doze off.


    However, this dozing, how to look like in anger.


    In that case, it is very similar to the pet cat who has been taught by its owner and needs coax to get close to it again.


    Ji Yunxuan closed the robe, side head to the side of the dark Wei Road, "bring him over."


    Dark Wei bowed his head and went back to the back of K from the stone path on the edge. He turned a lion''s head and made a few mechanical sounds. Then, with a click, the handcuffs on K''s wrist were released. Suddenly, there was no support. K''s legs bent forward and knelt down in the water.


    Splash water, a wet body, the forehead of the bangs wet dada in front of the forehead.


    K''s most annoying, wet, propped up, shivered, waded out, sat on a stone facing the sun, and twisted up his sleeves and trouser legs.


    Dark Wei looked at ignoring Ji Yunxuan''s self-care drying clothes K want to say something, but think twice, and swallow the words back to the stomach.


    K''s identity is too special. If the future Ji Jia and Xuangu mountain really fall into his hands, they will all have their lives in his hands. At this time, they dare not offend others in words and deeds.


    "Why don''t you stay here for three days Ji Yunxuan road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    K side of the body, ignore people, continue to twist the trouser leg.


    Jiyunxuan can give jiyunxuan face, Ji family up and down, including his parents and brothers and sisters, afraid only K dare.


    There''s no way. This is the baby bear he pulled up.


    He knows that people in private like to use "Pro son" to describe K''s relationship with him.


    In fact, he adopted k that year because his brother, who died not long ago, was his last relative. When he adopted K, he was only a teenager. He just wanted to have a companion in his heart. He regarded him as his younger brother, a family member who had no cause of disease and would not leave him suddenly.


    He taught him all the skills of the society as the successor of the Ji family, but he did not allow him to kill people.


    In fact, in the past 100 years, the Ji family seldom sold people to kill people. After all, it is a society ruled by law, which is different from a society in which there were emperors hundreds of years ago, wars and wars, and people''s lives were like grass roots.


    In his heart, K was trained as an inheritor, but if it came to the day when he couldn''t, he would still let him choose to stay and respect his decision.


    He is clean. If he leaves Southern Yunnan and goes to any country, he can live like an ordinary person.


    Not like him.


    He lives like an ancient man every day, but he still can''t clean his dirty body.


    Ji Yunxuan opened his mouth and called K, "moon beaver." The voice line is very low, hiding all people do not know the mood.


    K twist water action to stop, still don''t look at Ji Yunxuan, just staring at the toes.


    "Tomorrow I''m going out on a long trip. You stay and help me take care of the Ji family."


    Smell speech, K suddenly turned his head, eyes mixed with panic, "I accompany you to go together!"


    "With Neil."


    K suddenly stood up. He was shorter than Ji Yunxuan, but his sight could be even. He insisted on his attitude and repeated, "I will accompany you."


    Ji Yunxuan was not happy and his face became cold.


    K approached and was not afraid of the man''s anger and said, "Mr. Chunyu said that the drug is still in the experimental stage, and there may be some side effects. Neil is not as good as me. I will accompany you." "Even if you don''t agree, I can go down the mountain to find you No one in the whole Ji family can stop me


    Ji Yunxuan:


    Raising a tiger is probably what he is like now.

 Chapter 209

    S City, continuous light rain.


    Subei sleeps all the way. When getting off the private plane, his feet are flimsy, and his eyelids are still a little open. He struggles with the sleepy mind, and he looks vaguely lovely.


    The more he rubbed his eyes, the more he couldn''t open his eyes. He simply did not rub his body. He leaned against the man''s arms, side his head, and rubbed his face on the man''s arm. He pulled the man''s coat with his hand and hid it in front of his eyes, "Fu yunshang I''m still a little sleepy. " Just wake up because of the reason, North Jiangsu voice soft waxy.


    Fu yunshang held an umbrella and looked down at Subei. She didn''t have enough sleep. She wrinkled a small face, which was rare and delicate.


    Fu yunshang smile, eyes full of doting, whisper coax, "I back you?"


    On hearing this, Subei murmured. He loosened the man''s clothes and walked unsteadily to the man''s back. Fu yunshang changed his hand to hold the umbrella. He squatted down with his one hand and held Subei firmly on his back.


    The light rain patterned down, and the black umbrella blocked the rain. It seemed that even the cold air was isolated. Subei''s arm was thin and weak around the man''s neck. Her side head was under Fu yunshang''s back neck. Her cheeks were red and her complexion was ruddy. She knew that she had been moistened soon.


    The man walks very slowly, Subei lies on his back, can hear the sound of raindrops, but also hear each other''s breathing.


    "Fu yunshang..." Before going to sleep, Subei suddenly opened his mouth and called softly.


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei stopped his voice and answered the man''s breath.


    Fu yunshang was dumbfounded.


    It seems that I am really tired.


    There is a private apron in the imperial garden, but it is still relatively far away from the main courtyard. It takes 20 minutes to drive. At present, Fu yunshang is walking slowly. I''m afraid it will not be until dusk.


    You Li and Ye Yu followed Fu yunshang with more than ten well-trained bodyguards behind them.


    They held their breath and took small steps for fear of disturbing the front man.


    Fu yunshang walked back to the main building with his sleeping sweet North Jiangsu, an hour later.


    When the housekeeper and the maid heard the news of Fu yunshang''s return, they all looked as if they were facing a big enemy. They were waiting on both sides of the stairs in the living room.


    During the absence of Northern Jiangsu, the atmosphere in the imperial garden can be described as a double sky of ice and fire. The antique vases and rare and precious antiques in the living room have been changed from batch to batch


    I don''t know if they are influenced by men. The two young masters, who were very sensible, have changed their temperament. They make trouble every day. If they are not satisfied, they will smash a wave of things. All the servants in the imperial garden are going to be tortured by their father and son. Even if they are not crazy, they will have heart disease.


    Seeing Fu yunshang, the housekeeper was the first to greet him. When he spoke, he shivered all over his body and his teeth trembled, "first First, first. "


    "Well." Looking around, he lowered his voice and asked, "what about Qingchen and dye?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. He shook his hands nervously. His hands were covered with sweat. He moved his lips. After considering the wording, he said mildly, "the two young masters went out to play with friends in the morning She suffered some skin trauma. At this time, she was on the side of the building. Miss Yunzhi gave them medicine. "


    Fu yunshang frowned.


    How can you get skin injury when playing with friends?


    I''m afraid I went out to fight again.


    After the accident in Northern Jiangsu, he didn''t care about the two children, so Liu Fen sent them to an aristocratic kindergarten.


    However, on the first day of sending them to school, they played truant and had to pester him to look for Subei with him. Even if they were gifted children, they were also four-year-old children. Naturally, he would not agree, so they were sent to kindergarten again, and they were taken care of by Liufen.


    But he looked down on them.


    On the second day of kindergarten stay, Su also ran black and dropped the monitoring system in the kindergarten, and Su Qingchen escaped again. His whole mind was on Subei. He thought only that the children were making trouble. After this effort, he might be at ease.


    However, recently, they have become more and more disrespectful, beating their classmates and even the teachers. What''s more, they have provoked children older than them. Although Su has practiced a lot of self-defense skills, the four-year-old is still too young, weak and limited in physical strength. If they were not protected by dark guards around them, they were really worried about what would happen to them ¡£


    Fu yunshang felt that it was necessary for him to have a good talk with his two sons.

 Chapter 210

    Yunzhi came out of the room with a basin of water. Beside the basin was a gauze stained with blood. Thinking of Su Qingchen''s small body and the wound on his back cut by wire, Yunzhi couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    Although she dealt with it well, she would not leave a scar in the future, but to think about it, it was always very pitiful.


    I don''t know if the young master has found Miss Su. If Miss Su doesn''t come back, they will go astray.


    Ah -


    "Brother, there is no one else here. If it hurts, you can cry out. I''ll give you my shoulder." Su Yiran rubs to Su Qingchen''s side and raises his shoulder.


    Su Qingchen''s small face was white and haggard. There was no light in his eyes and he was dead.


    Seeing that her brother didn''t speak, Su Yiran blinked her eyes and politely poured out a glass of water and handed it to him, "brother, your lips are cracked. Drink some water to moisten it."


    Su Qingchen glanced at Su Yiran. After a few seconds, he raised his hand to take the cup. However, he did not drink it. He just held it in his hand, his lips moved, his voice was hoarse, and he said, "you won''t be able to do it in the future It''s going to be up to the seniors again. " Silence, continued, "Mommy doesn''t like bad kids, we need to stop."


    "I didn''t provoke them. They said our Mommy would never come back again!" Su Yiran is a little excited. She stares at her eyes and says fiercely, "they can say anything, but don''t curse Mommy!"


    Holding Su Qingchen''s sleeve, "brother, this is my fault. I shouldn''t be arrogant. You hurt me for me Don''t worry, I''ll hack their game accounts in a moment. From now on, as long as they create a number, I''ll black one. I want them to never play the game! "


    Su Qingchen:


    Suddenly something comes to her mind. Su Yiran''s mood goes down. She slowly releases Su Qingchen''s sleeve and pours her mouth, "Daddy, he hasn''t come back for several days, and I don''t know where to go. I feel that after mommy''s gone, daddy doesn''t love us at all Brother, do you think Daddy is going to find Mommy these days, or is he going to do something else? If he wants to give up, will he marry us a stepmother to take care of us


    Su Yiran''s brain is wide open. The picture of Cinderella being bullied by her vicious stepmother lingers in her mind. She looks at her brother nervously.


    Su Qingchen frowned, licked his cracked lip, and said, "Daddy, he doesn''t look like a man of water nature."


    Because Fu yunshang didn''t take them to their mother''s house and put them in the kindergarten, Su Yiran had a lot of opinions about Fu yunshang. At this time, she was holding her shoulder and her mouth was pouting. She could hang a bottle. The next day after mummy disappeared, her grandmother came with an aunt who looked like a fox spirit. Although her father didn''t give her a good look, she said I have been watching idol drama for many years, and my keen intuition shows that Aunt must have had an affair with Daddy before


    Su Qingchen: Or that sentence, less watching idol drama, easy to affect IQ.


    Immersed in her reasoning, Su Yiran said indignantly, "if daddy dares to put a green cap on mommy, I''ll hack into his account and take all his money away!"


    With that, Su Yiran has a light bulb on his head! Brother, I suddenly have an idea! Anyway, now that daddy is not here, we might as well roll up the money and leave. At the ends of the earth, if we keep looking, we can always find Mommy! Why be restrained here


    Su Qingchen takes a cool look at Su Yiran.


    Can point it, can be really capable of bad!


    Aunt Pippi is so powerful that she dare not do it.


    Thinking about how to take all the money away from her father, Su Yiran doesn''t understand her brother''s eyes. She just thinks she''s smart.


    "Brother, please wait for me here. I''ll go back to the bedroom of the main building to get the computer..."


    As soon as he got up, a man came out of the partition. The shadow shrouded the little Su Yiran completely.


    Fu yunshang came for a long time. Specifically, when did he come in? It should be when Su Qingchen said he was not a fickle man.


    Su Yiran looks up at the man who is approaching step by step. She steps back in a panic. At last, she trips over the edge of the carpet and sits down on the ground.


    Su Qingchen is also very surprised. He looks at Fu yunshang''s squinting eyes and looks like a smile. He purses his lips and takes a sympathetic look. He sits on the ground and frightens his younger brother.


    Fu yunshang stops in front of Su Yiran and looks down at him, "roll money? Why, I''m tired of fighting and playing truant, and now I want to run away from home


    Obviously, she has a smile on her face, and her tone is very gentle, but Su Yiran is still very afraid. She shivers and shakes. She doesn''t dare to say anything at her father.


    Looking at each other for less than ten seconds, Su Yiran''s eyes were filled with water vapor, and her eyes were red, and she had the posture of wailing at any time.


    After all, he was a child who could not stand Fu yunshang''s aura and pressure.


    Being questioned by his own son, Fu yunshang was angry and angry in his heart. But now, looking at his younger son''s eyes which are seven or eight minutes similar to those in Northern Jiangsu, his heart suddenly softened.These days, he also ignored their feelings. The children are a little bit small, and their emotions are normal. What kind of strength does he have with them as an adult?

 Chapter 211

    Fu yunshang bends down to pick up his frightened little son. He doesn''t want him to move. So Su Yiran turns over and dodges him.


    Fu yunshang is stunned. He looks at Su Qingchen''s little son, who is crawling forward at Su Qingchen''s feet. He is silent and strides forward. He pulls Su Yiran''s sweater hat in one hand and around his armpit with the other. He grabs him like a pig.


    "Ah The body suddenly hangs in the air, Su Yiran exclaims, struggling with his teeth and claws, and asks for help from Su Qingchen, who is sitting on the sofa quietly watching the opera and drinking water, "brother! Come and help me quickly! brother! Brother, brother - brother, brother


    Su Qingchen took a look at Fu yunshang, who had no anger on his face, and took a sip of water.


    Su Yiran is so anxious that her tears will burst out. She grabs her little hand forward. How much he hopes his brother can stretch out his hand and pull him at this time, but he doesn''t! Not only no, he also sat up, a good posture to see the play!


    Struggling to twist, Su Yiran''s little foot kicked Fu yunshang several times, leaving a small gray footprint on the black trousers.


    Fu yunshang has a habit of cleanliness. Subei is his woman, which can be regarded as a community. Therefore, even if he eats the leftovers from northern Jiangsu, he will not feel dirty, but the two sons are different.


    Fu yunshang frowned slightly invisible and patted Su Yiran''s buttocks. His voice was low and full of deterrence, "don''t move!"


    Su Yiran is like a mechanical pet who has been pressed the pause button. She closes her hips and pinches her legs. She dares not move.


    Just his eyes, still bulingbuling to Su Qingchen send help signal.


    In the past, the two brothers had the most tacit understanding. They knew each other''s mind with one look. However, this time


    Su Qingchen chose to shield the signal and ignored him completely.


    Su Yiran looks at her brother, who is indifferent and heartless. Her tears fall down one by one, or they are silent.


    He thought that the brotherhood between him and Su Dabao was up to today.


    Su Yiran used her remaining stubbornness and strength, instead of asking for help.


    He twisted his head and wrapped his lower lip around his upper lip. He looked at Fu yunshang with a watery, sobbing cry, "Daddy ~"


    the younger son looks very pitiful and cute, but it is still a lot worse than that of Subei.


    Fu yunshang sat down with Su Yiran in his arms without expression and handed a paper towel, "wipe it clean by yourself." The tone of command.


    Su Yiran:


    He is like this, how can daddy be cruel to him?


    Tianlu, as expected, only mummy really loves him and dotes on him


    But Mommy, where are you? I can''t bear my life without you


    Wu Wu ~


    Su Yiran wails in her heart, but on the surface she sucks her nose. She accepts the paper towel and unfolds it, slightly clumsily wiping her tears and snots.


    At the same time, he also glanced at Fu yunshang''s face with residual light.


    The child''s mouth is not covered up, naturally Fu yunshang will not care more about what, ignoring the cautious little son in his arms, he turned his head to the eldest son and asked, "where is the injury?"


    The housekeeper said it was skin trauma, but Su Qingchen''s haggard face didn''t look like a skin injury at all.


    Fu yunshang was upset. He arranged so many secret guards to protect them. He didn''t expect to let them suffer losses outside. In this way, what''s the use of those wastes?!


    Su Qingchen pursed her lips and replied, "I was pushed down by someone accidentally, and my back scraped the wire mesh of the breach Yunzhi aunt said that the mouth is not deep, will not leave scar, a week can be good


    Fu yunshang looked at his orderly eldest son and nodded, "well, don''t be arrogant next time you encounter this kind of thing. Call uncle Liu Fen, and he will help you arrange it."


    Su Qingchen lowered her eyes and said, "OK, we know..."


    The atmosphere fell into a brief silence.


    After a long time, Fu yunshang said, "your mother has been found."


    just after half a sentence, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran suddenly got excited, their faces full of joy, and their eyes were full of starlight.


    Fu yunshang looked at the two sons'' eagerness, and Wensheng continued, "she''s very good. You don''t have to worry, but I''m too tired on the way back. Now I''ll take you to see her later in the room."


    "Really? Is she really good? " Thinking of the blown up car on the road around the mountain and the blood on the ground, Su Qingchen is completely gone. Just watching her brother being caught, she looks at Fu yunshang nervously, and confirms again and again: "Mommy, is she hurt? Did you hurt anything? Is she really OK? "


    The more she said, the more anxious she became. Su Qingchen rubbed herself to Fu yunshang, raised her pale and colorless face and begged, "Daddy, can you take me to see Mommy now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I promise I won''t make a noise. I won''t wake her up. "


    Su Yiran is not afraid of men at this time. She grabs Fu yunshang''s lapel and says, "my brother and I just look at it from a distance at the door. In the past few days, Dabao and I feel that the whole world has lost its luster. Daddy, take us to see Mommy now, please

 Chapter 212

    Fu yunshang looked down at the two sons and touched their heads happily, "OK."


    Only this word, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran have a brilliant smile. This is the first time that they have a smile since the disappearance of Northern Jiangsu.


    Fu yunshang led Su Qingchen and Su Yiran back to the main building.


    The servants in the past saw that the father and son were together and kept away from each other. Who knows that the husband and the two young masters are not in a good mood these days, so they don''t want to be angry.


    However, they found that today''s husband and two young masters are in a good mood. Their faces are soft and their eyes are still smiling


    And a few days ago, it is a hell, a heaven.


    It''s good to take a look from afar.


    The bedroom door opened a gap, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s small heads were caught in the crack of the door, and their eyes blinked and blinked at the people on the dark blue bed ~


    the sleeping posture of Subei was not elegant. It was a very relaxed and relaxed posture.


    The thin silk quilt will be put on the waist, the rest are all on the ground, the pillow is also inclined, all pressed under the shoulder.


    Fortunately, the degree of air conditioning in the bedroom is adjusted very high, Subei is not covered with quilts, the cheeks are also red.


    Xiaguang slips in from the window, plating a layer of golden halo on Subei''s body. Her silky black hair is loose and scattered on the dark blue quilt. Her neck is long and her skin is white and delicate. From a distance, it looks like a thick ink oil painting in northern Europe in the last century, which is very beautiful.


    Su Qingchen and Su ran are stunned. Even Fu yunshang is fascinated by it. His eyes are deep.


    However, the inner OS of the three people is not the same -


    Su Qingchen''s inner OS: mommy has always been sleeping well. Why now Half of the head on the pillow, half not, so nest, wake up after the pillow is bound to fall? The book says that pillow can be hot pressed with hot water bag


    Su Yiran''s inner OS: ouch! Ouch, ouch! Mommy is so beautiful! I''ve become a fairy after sleeping! Mummy and I love you, especially love you,


    this is six consecutive kisses: Momo ~ MoMA ~


    compared with the complicated inner activities of the two sons, Fu yunshang is more direct -


    he wants to hold people in his arms


    Su Bei, who plays a little monster in her dream, doesn''t know that her careless sleeping posture is surrounded by three men in the family.


    If you know, you have to be shy and shut yourself up.


    Five minutes later, Su Qingchen gently pushed the bedroom door closed, looked up at Fu Yun and said, "Daddy I have something I want to talk to you about. "


    Fu yunshang looked at the elder son, who was little mature. He nodded formally, "well, go to the study."


    In the study.


    Fu yunshang is sitting on the sofa. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran sit next to each other.


    The housekeeper comes in and puts the coffee on the tray in front of Fu yunshang. Tiramisu and orange juice are handed to Su Yiran. Su Yiran changes the image of a bully a few days ago, and Tiantian smiles: "thank you, housekeeper aunt ~"


    the housekeeper''s hand is shaking, her eyes are full of surprise, but she doesn''t dare to show it. She lowers her head and hands the strawberry yogurt to Su Qingchen.


    Su Qingchen is no longer as dead as a few days ago, elegant after, very polite said, "thank you."


    When the housekeeper''s aunt heard this, tears filled her eyes, and the young master finally returned to normal!


    The abnormal young master is more frightening than the second young master of the devil!


    After the housekeeper left, Fu yunshang took a sip of coffee and looked up at Su Qingchen, "is it about kindergarten?"


    Su Qingchen sucked yogurt, and the chicken nodded with millet. "What I learned in kindergarten is not suitable for me and my brother. Since Mommy is back, my brother and I will be good and will not want to leave again."


    Su Qingchen is a yoghurt control, drinking yogurt that pair of concentrated enjoyment is always very silly.


    Fu yunshang curved his lips: "OK, tomorrow Liu branch will handle the procedures for you to drop out of school. In the future, as before, there will still be a tutor coming to teach you."


    Su Qingchen forced a mouthful of yogurt, looking at Fu yunshang for a long time before opening his mouth.


    "Mommy taught my brother and I to be good children who don''t fight, scold and love to learn. When we grow up, we don''t want to make much contribution to our motherland, but we can''t be a tumor of society.


    I know that my brother and I have gone too far these days. We should not be angry with our classmates because we are not in a good mood. We should scold the teacher and damage the monitoring and security system of the kindergarten. Tomorrow, my brother and I will go to the kindergarten with uncle Liu Fen to apologize to the teachers and students, so... " Su Qingchen stopped, pursed her lips, fixed to look at the man''s eyes, "can you help me and my brother hide these things from Mommy?"


    Fu yunshang raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing that Fu yunshang did not speak, Su Yiran suddenly began to say, "in exchange, my brother and I help dad keep the affairs of aunt fox brought by great grandmother that day."


    Fu yunshang:He used to have nothing to do with situ Yanran, and now and in the future will never be!


    What is there to hide about this? He also wanted to find an appropriate opportunity to explain the reason to northern Jiangsu in advance.


    He did not forget that he took Subei back to his old house last time, and that Su Bei had eaten situ Yanran vinegar.


    For potential problems, we must solve them in time. This is what he learned from his love class when he came back from his old house.

 Chapter 213

    Su Yiran thinks that she has caught her father''s pigtail. She swings her legs and sucks the cream on her thumb. She says, "Mommy just came back. My brother and I don''t want mommy to worry about us. But Dad, you should pay attention when you are outside. You are not allowed to have any contact with aunt fox spirit. If my brother and I find out in the future, my brother and I will not help you again. " In the last sentence, the tone was specially accentuated, which was a solemn warning.


    Fu yunshang: Although he is very happy that his two sons defend Subei, they seem to have some misunderstanding about him.


    Yogurt bottom, sucking under the sound of hissing.


    Su Qingchen pulled out the straw, licked the remaining yogurt on the straw, and threw the straw into the garbage can nearby. Instead of throwing away the empty yogurt box immediately, Su Qingchen tore up the cover and licked up the yogurt cover in a poor way


    Su Yiran glanced at her brother, who was focused on licking the lid. She blinked twice. Then she leaned over her head and said eagerly, "brother, give me a lick, too. ''"


    Thus, the father and son''s serious and formal conversation ended with two sons licking the yogurt cover.


    -


    in the past few days, not only the imperial garden, but also the whole s city has changed!


    S City jewelry industry giant Su Shi Group under the pressure of en group, stock limit, three consecutive days of sales of zero!


    For a time, Su Heng was heavily in debt, and many banks refused to provide him with loans. Now the jewelry industry is waiting for the collapse of Su''s group. In addition, Qiao Wan, Su Heng''s wife, was exposed to be suffering from mental illness. She explained that she couldn''t stand the attack of her eldest daughter''s imprisonment. She was in a bad mental state all the time. A while ago, she went abroad for secret treatment and returned home After the disease was not controlled, but aggravated, has now been sent to a psychiatric hospital.


    The media and the Su family are in the same voice. However, many insiders in the industry privately say that the Su family offended the en master. What mental illness and treatment abroad are all fabricated. The root cause is not that the famous third sister of the Su family. Qiao Wan moved the third sister and made a big disaster. Not all the Su family have to pay for it Yes.


    If the Su family wants to come back from the dead, the only hope is to pray for the safe return of that one, otherwise


    is not only the Su family, but also the relatives and friends who are attached to the Soviet * * family.


    In a small bar on golden street.


    The people who go in and out of this bar are all wage earners or bad teenagers, little gangsters and so on.


    If the decoration and service, in these people''s eyes is very good, but in the eyes of such a young lady in southern Jiangsu, it is simply low, can not be described by words.


    However, in the past, the Su family was on the verge of bankruptcy, and her mother was sent to a psychiatric hospital. She lost the aura of a golden lady. In such a snobbish place as the entertainment industry, no one would be used to her and give her a good face.


    Bang!


    When Sunan was distracted, her buttocks were suddenly photographed by the man in front of her. The other side used brute force. Naturally, Sunan''s delicate skin and flesh could not bear it. Her eyes were red on the spot. She angrily pushed away the actors who had been wiping money at her since the beginning of shooting.


    "Ka --!"


    The director, a man in his forties, stood behind the machine with a beard and a cigarette in his mouth. He frowned and said, "Sunan, what''s the matter with you? How many times have you shot this shot? You don''t have any points in your mind. It''s good to let so many people wait for you? "


    In the narrow private room, in addition to the three line actors and southern Jiangsu standing by the red sofa, there are more than ten staff members standing in the corner. They have been photographed repeatedly for more than ten times. These staff members are also very tired. At this time, they all look at Sunan with a bad eye.


    Sunan was wearing a sequined skirt with tight buttocks. Under the color light, you could see a pinch mark in Sunan''s thigh. She was standing on her side. The director couldn''t see it or the camera could not. She was very aggrieved. Tears were in her eyes, and she wanted to explain, "the director is not. He didn''t make a good film, and he added drama to himself. He just - "


    when Sunan was about to tell the director about the man''s evil behavior, he was interrupted by the director," OK, it''s not a child. Don''t tell me who''s right and who''s wrong. I''ll ask you a question: can we shoot this play? You can''t just change people! "

 Chapter 214

    Sunan clenched her lips and trembled with anger, but her only reason told her that she could not change people.


    Even if it is to be in front of the disgusting man to take advantage of, also absolutely can''t be replaced!


    Sunan adjusted his mind, folded his hands, and begged in a low voice, "director, I''m sorry, don''t be angry, I''m playing such a role for the first time Please give me another chance ~ "


    her voice is sweet and her eyes are steamy when she talks. She has a face of first love on campus. At this time, it is easy to get the pity of men for her pathetic appearance.


    Sure enough, Sunan''s active admission of error made the director''s face slightly softened.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance, but this is the last time."


    "Come on, all departments pay attention - Scene 5, second mirror, 16 times, action!"


    Sunan secretly relieved and adjusted his expression. As soon as he was ready to enter the role, a sneer came from his ear.


    The smile is stiff in the corner of his mouth. The man who has just been playing with her looks at her with sarcastic eyes. His eyes are muddy and his smile is very evil. However, his role setting is just like this. The director doesn''t think there is anything wrong with watching.


    He approached and held Sunan in his arms, his palms on her waist kept falling


    Sunan frowned and subconsciously twisted her lower body to avoid it. However, she was roared by the director as soon as she had an action.


    Su Nan didn''t dare to move, and then he said his lines under the reminder of the recording.


    Seeing Sunan''s submissive appearance, the man laughed more and more wildly. He bowed his head and puffed in Sunan''s ear, and said a dirty word in the voice only two people could hear.


    Su Nan blushed with shame, gritted his teeth, and tried to resist nausea. The trick was finished.


    Half an hour later, Sunan ran out of the small bar.


    In the past, nanny cars and special drivers came to pick her up after filming, but now Yinze removed all her assistants.


    Until now, Sunan''s mind can clearly imagine Yinze pinching her neck and asking her about the whereabouts of Subei.


    She doesn''t understand why Subei can always easily climb up to a high-quality man with power and power, and she can''t change Wen Jinnian to see her with all her heart.


    The night breeze was cool, and Sunan couldn''t help shivering, and his thoughts were pulled back to reality. The bus No.49 came by, and Sunan turned over his bag and his pocket.


    She had never been on the bus before, and naturally she had no habit of preparing change. The people in front of her put money into the car one by one, and Sunan stood hesitantly holding a hundred yuan bill.


    "Hello, girl, do you want to get on the bus or not? Don''t get in the way." See Sunan slowly forward, in line with her more than 60 years old aunt anxious color way, while saying, the side also pushed Sunan with her hand.


    Old aunt''s strength is quite big, Sunan forward a stagger, eight centimeter heel almost stuck in the crack of the sewer iron fence.


    "Shit, you''re sick!"


    "You are sick! You little girl looks like a human. How could you be so rude to the old man? Are you going to get on the bus or not? If not, let''s go! I''m in a hurry to go home and cook for my grandson Pushing and shoving Southern Jiangsu, heavy steps to grab in front of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan''s lungs are going to explode.


    She has to swallow her anger at work because she can''t afford to offend those rich and powerful people. But now she has to be bullied by a poor old lady?!


    Sunan strides forward and pulls down the old aunt who stepped on the bus.


    "Oh, my mother!" The old aunt was pulled by Sunan and nearly fell down. Her eyes were protruding with fear, "you girl, you want my old woman''s life!"


    Sunan took a contemptuous look at the old man and walked on the bus with his head held high.


    Naturally, the old man didn''t obey. He grabbed Sunan''s hand. "You can''t just walk like this. So many people are watching. You have to apologize to me."


    The people waiting for the bus and the people on the bus watched the scene in silence.


    To say this, both Sunan and the old people are wrong, but in comparison, Sunan is a little more excessive.


    She got rid of the old man''s hand, stood at the slot on the bus, looked at the old man from a commanding position, and said coldly, "you pushed me first. Hum, look at your poor appearance. You are all ragged and carrying a basket of vegetables and rotten leaves. I didn''t know you thought you were rushing home to feed the pigs. "


    Sunan forgot that she had a hundred yuan red note in her hand, so she put the money into the coin box,


    the old man was slow to respond. After thinking about it, Sunan turned to scold her grandson, and pushed others to get on the bus behind Sunan, swearing and swearing. She found Sunan and didn''t give Sunan any chance to resist Her hair pushed her out of the car.


    "Pooh


    "You son of a bitch, no mother to teach you, you are higher than me, what bus do you take! Money, you drive Mercedes Benz and BMW! A rich girl who pretends to be a fart He pinched his waist, turned his head and yelled, "master, drive!"¡­¡­


    Sunan fell down on the edge of the road. She was wearing less, her legs and arms were bruised, her high-heeled shoes were missing, her back waist was knocked down, and she couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    Passers-by were in a hurry, and they all cast curious and inquisitive eyes to southern Jiangsu. One or two of them were passers-by who had just witnessed the whole process of their quarrel with the old man and looked at her with indifference.


    She was reduced to this situation, all because of Northern Jiangsu!


    She hates her!


    I wish I could wriggle her skin and destroy her face!


    But


    Her mother, who loved her and planned everything, was put into a psychiatric hospital. No one could protect her or help her turn over.


    At this moment, Sunan''s mind flashed the idea of death.


    In an instant, she used all her strength to get up. A white super run came slowly from the distance. Her empty eyes flashed, and she ran forward quickly, eager to catch the nearer light


    Stab -


    the sports car stopped in time before hitting Sunan.


    Sunan''s eyes were stung by the car''s lamp, and she suddenly regained consciousness.


    Aware of what she had done, Sunan''s face turned pale, her legs softened and she couldn''t stop shivering. She wanted to run away. She didn''t want to die. She was still young and had unlimited possibilities. She wanted to live. But her legs did not stop, and she was like being nailed to the road, unable to move.


    Situ Yanran held the steering wheel in both hands and looked at Sunan, who was scared to be silly in front of the car. His red lips drew up a meaningful arc.


    Put on the reverse gear, reverse the car backward, leave enough distance, shift gear again, move the steering wheel, turn around, put the co driver''s door facing Sunan, one hand on the steering wheel, the other hand on the window, looking at Sunan.


    "Get in the car." She said.


    Su Nan stares at situ Yan Ran''s face in the car.


    The beauty of Subei is that there is a pure color in the enchantment, and the woman in front of her has a demon word inside and outside, which is really more attractive to men than Subei

 Chapter 215

    The next day, the wind was clear and the day was bright.


    After Subei came back, the imperial garden once again restored the harmonious and beautiful atmosphere of the past. In the early morning, the restaurant heard a very lively voice.


    "Mommy, you eat this And this one, this is also very delicious, well, you have lost a lot of weight, and chew a pig''s hoof! If you feel tired, dip it in the sauce Oh, Mommy, put the crayfish down quickly. It''s very hot just now. Give it to me, and I''ll peel it for you Say, Su also dye half stand up body, can''t help but rob Subei just got in the hand of small.


    In front of her there was a pile of her favorite food, all of which were sandwiched by Su Yiran.


    Subei was a little flattered and looked at her little son. Although the boy had the habit of leaving her favorite food for her in the past, it was not as exaggerated as it is today.


    Besides, there were several maids standing in the dining room. She was not very kind to let a child serve her.


    "Yiran, you can have dinner first. Just make it yourself..."


    At this time, Su Qingchen suddenly said, "Mommy."


    Subei reached out to take back the crayfish''s movement to pause, looked back at the eldest son, eyes confused, "eh?"


    "It''s said in the book that you should eat meat and vegetables. You just ate too much meat. Now you should eat some vegetables..." Su Qingchen took a carrot and handed it to Subei''s mouth, preaching solemnly.


    See Subei do not eat, Su Qingchen small adult''s convergence under the eyebrows, "open mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What happened to the domineering president wind of the eldest son?


    And my little son, who used to be the most mischievous and careless in doing things, did not put the meat directly into her bowl, but patiently and meticulously picked out the hairy bones when he just put the meat in her bowl


    Who can tell her what happened to the two children during her absence? The change is too big It makes her a little powerless.


    Su Qingchen''s appearance and temperament are very similar to Fu yunshang, so as long as the eldest son looks at her seriously and talks to her, she will instinctively show weakness.


    Subei hesitated to get over, opened his mouth and ate the carrot she didn''t like very much.


    I thought it was over, but Su Qingchen brought her celery again


    Northern Jiangsu Province: It''s a little uncomfortable.


    Next, Su Qingchen fed her spinach, white radish strips, broccoli, tomatoes and leeks that suffocated her


    What''s more, it was the filial piety and kindness of the eldest son. In front of Subei, he ate all the things he didn''t like to eat with his eyes closed. However, leeks


    It''s a bit of a challenge to her.


    The taste of leek is stronger than other dishes. Subei swallowed hard and leaned back, rejecting and rejecting.


    "That Dabao, I can''t eat any more. Forget it. " Said a brainwave, smiling way, "the book said that eating too much is not good for the body." "You see, I''m almost eating into a ball." She also patted with her hand to prove that she could not eat.


    Northern Jiangsu is wearing a long French skirt with a waist tied around the waist. After eating, it is obvious that the belly bulges.


    Su Qingchen was stunned for a moment. The light in her eyes was dim. She pursed her lips.


    They all blame him and his brother. They just want to be nice to Mommy, but ignore the feeling of Mommy.


    Su Yiran, with a small plate of crayfish and shrimp on one side, looks at Subei at a loss.


    What to do, he seems to have messed up with his brother.


    The atmosphere gradually sank.


    Su Bei heart clutters for a moment, looking at Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, suddenly understand what.


    She was worried and murmured, "Qingchen..."


    "Little north."


    The voice was low and gentle.


    The two children in Northern Jiangsu raised their eyes and looked at Fu yunshang, who had not spoken since the beginning of the meal.


    "Come here."


    Subei Leng next, do not know why to look at the man, "why?"


    "The soup is a little hot. Please blow it for me after finishing." The tone of course.


    Northern Jiangsu is muddled.


    However, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, sitting on both sides of her, turned their small faces together and said no for Subei, "no help!"


    Fu yunshang glanced at them in a tone of disgust, "what does it have to do with you?"


    In fact, from the morning till now, Fu yunshang has been enduring the two sons'' continuous occupation of Northern Jiangsu and courting Northern Jiangsu.


    He read that his two sons were young, and because his mother was missing, he was frightened and left a shadow. Therefore, he had restrained himself from disturbing their relationship.


    But it''s hard to see her own woman stuffed with food by two endless stinky boys, or she doesn''t like to eat.


    He didn''t want to force Subei to eat the food she didn''t like. It''s good for the two kids. After feeding, they realized that they were wrong and showed a look of remorseIs it difficult for Northern Jiangsu to coax them in turn?

 Chapter 216

    "What does it have to do with them?"


    The man''s light rhetorical question completely silenced Su Qingchen and Su Yiran.


    The daily sentiment of parents in love really has nothing to do with them


    When the northern Jiangsu thought was still in disorder, Fu yunshang called her again.


    This time, the man''s voice is lower than just a little bit, hidden danger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei helplessly walked over, and helplessly picked up the soup bowl in the man''s hand, lip close to the bowl, small mouth outside gently blowing gas.


    After blowing more than ten times, Subei thought it was almost enough and handed the bowl to the man, "OK."


    She always knew the beauty of Fu Yun, but she found that no matter how close she was with him for how long, she would still be fascinated by him.


    In order to match her dress, the man today abandoned his favorite shirt and chose a V-neck knitted sweater with the same color and brand as her.


    Fu yunshang''s figure proportion is very good. He is totally in the type of wearing thin clothes and taking off clothes to show his flesh. Wearing loose sweaters on his body, his aura is not as fierce as usual. He looks lazy and at home. What''s more


    man has two trace marks on the side of her neck. Apart from her and him, no one knows how bright these two pale pink marks are in the morning. At the moment, she will become such a spoiled woman.


    Subei can''t help but in the heart of secretly happy, fortunately is covered under, otherwise also too conspicuous.


    Fu yunshang glanced at his son who was about to stare him out of two holes. He turned his head and said happily, "you feed me."


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran:


    No face, no face, no face, this man is shameless, ah, ah, ah!


    Subei can''t laugh or cry, which is the son of the gas? How big a person Although


    make complaints about it, Subei is still a good spoon with a spoonful of ironing and feeding to a man.


    Fu yunshang bowed his head to drink, licked the corner of his lips, and said: "baby, I still want it."


    Su Bei shook his hands and selectively forgot the scene where she pestered him again and again to ask for help. She held out her chest and fed the man soup if she pretended to be calm.


    After a good breakfast, Fu yunshang turned him into a large single dog Ah, no, it''s the scene of child abuse.


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran:


    Jealousy separates them.


    After breakfast, Fu yunshang takes Subei to the back garden for a walk to eat. After hearing this, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran immediately say that they want to follow. Before Subei talks, Fu yunshang has already refused their request because their tutor teacher still has ten minutes to go to the door to meet the teacher. This is the basic courtesy.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran can''t say what they have suffered from eating Coptis, so they have to get up and leave the restaurant. Before leaving, they look back at Subei with reluctant eyes.


    I really want to spend more time with Mommy


    Seeing this, Subei became soft hearted and said to Fu Yun, "Qingchen is only four years old. Children of their own age are playing block slides and playing hide and seek in kindergarten, or Send them to kindergarten, and let them have a happy and relaxed semester? "


    Happy and relaxed?


    Oh


    Is it an intrusion into the security system of the kindergarten? Or do you mean to embarrass teachers with Olympiad math questions and let them sleep if they can''t answer them?


    Fu yunshang said with a smile, "they don''t like to go to kindergarten. If you are upset, I''ll cancel some courses for them."


    "Well, that''s fine." Think of what, Subei said, "I will go to the company tomorrow, I want to travel, do you have time?"


    Fu yunshang replied, "yes." After a pause, Wensheng asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Subei was stunned. She didn''t really think about it.


    She just felt that she still had a year to get along with them and didn''t want to waste her precious time at work. What''s more, now that the Su family is no longer going to work, she can''t help but go bankrupt. Qiao Wan has also been admitted to the psychiatric hospital. At first, her desire to recapture the Su family has been weakened a lot


    "I haven''t thought about it yet..." Subei said with some emotion, "I''ve been busy with my work these years. I haven''t been to any places to play. Qingchenhe Yiran is very sensible and never quarrels with me to accompany them to where they have been Why don''t we ask them later? "


    Fu yunshang, who thought he was a two person world tourist, said:

 Chapter 217

    However, although there is no one in the company to make a demon moth, there has been no backbone, and it will not be able to maintain peace for a long time.


    Zhang Ze has been worried about this for two days and can''t sleep. He has lost a lot of hair. He has become a member of the youth hair loss group.


    But life is full of surprises and miracles.


    Today, he met a client outside and came back to the company. As soon as he entered the door, he was stopped by the beauty of the front desk and stuck it in his ear. He said mysteriously that the boss came back and wanted to see him. He said that he had something to talk to. After that, the beauty of the front desk kindly added, "the old man''s face is very serious when he says this. Be careful."


    Then he patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and gave him a look of "seeking more happiness for himself".


    During the absence of Subei, Zhang Ze was forced to grow up. Although he was forced to grow up, he still has the foundation and ability to make the sales volume of Qingcheng this month more than three times that of last month. Now there are still seven or eight days to the end of the month. It is safe to break the sales volume since the establishment of the company and set a record high.


    In shopping malls, you have no ability, and you are faced with elimination. However, if your ability is too big or too conspicuous, it is easy to be envied. The boss will pay more attention to such people, so as to avoid the loss of the company caused by job hopping in the future.


    Now Zhangze in the company''s prestige and prestige have to overtake Northern Jiangsu, equivalent to walking on the edge of danger.


    People inside the company feel that Zhang Ze''s popularity this time is a little big, and is about to face the state of falling horse and freezing.


    Zhang Ze doesn''t have so many twists and turns the idea, Subei peaceful return, he can finally be a small assistant, he is happy about to take off!


    For a moment, I felt that my scalp was hot and my hair was growing rapidly


    He raised his hand and smoothed his hair back twice. He was radiant and walked with wind to the president''s office.


    Front desk and past staff:


    I''m afraid it''s not frightening, is it?


    All the way.


    Zhang Ze was so happy that he forgot to knock on the door and opened the door of Subei office directly. Seeing Subei, who was sitting behind his desk reviewing the documents, he cried out with joy, "boss!"


    Su Bei raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Ze. He slowly lifted up his lips and laughed, "come back," and motioned to the opposite chair, "sit down."


    Zhang Ze has landed steadily in the center of the earth these days. He goes to sit down and looks at Subei shyly scratching his head and laughing.


    Subei closed the document in his hand and said in a gentle tone, "the financial department has sent the statement. In the past few days when I am not here, you have managed Qingcheng very well."


    Subei''s generous praise made Zhang Ze blush with embarrassment, "it''s all my duty to do It''s great that you come back safely now, boss. I think my ability is not enough, and my mentality is not stable enough. It''s most comfortable and practical to be a small assistant under you


    "Then you have a narrow vision," Su Bei said with a smile. He got up, went to the tea room nearby and poured two cups of coffee. "I''m going to take my children out for a trip in a few days, and I''m not sure about my return date..." Put one of the cups in front of Zhang Ze, went back to the back of his desk, sat down and continued, "I asked you to come here to discuss the promotion of you to vice president. The salary and salary should be the highest level in the industry."


    Smell speech, Zhang Ze was just drunk into the mouth of the coffee choked under, "cough cough cough!"


    Covering his neck and blushing face, he looked at Subei strangely, "old boss, you What do you say


    Promotion?


    Vice President?


    Will his heart, which he has been so hard to put down, be raised again?


    No, he''s going to be bald!


    Su Bei took a sip of coffee and comforted him, "you don''t have to be too nervous. Although it is said that such a sudden promotion will make the old people below unconvinced, your performance these days is obvious to all. As long as you keep this state and don''t make too many mistakes, there will be no problem..." Looking at Zhang Ze that a pair of words and stop, reluctantly embarrassed appearance, pause, "it doesn''t matter if you make a mistake, I''ll give you the aftermath, you can rest assured and bold management is."


    Zhang Ze:


    Do rich people play so hard?


    Bold Management


    Think it''s a milk tea shop? Purchase and shipment to attract customers?


    In his hands is the black horse of jewelry street, the most powerful and developed Qingcheng jewelry company!


    In such a rising period, if the company is really, really thrown at his hands


    Zhang Ze thought about his savings of less than 50000 yuan, swallowed his saliva and pushed back with sweat, "boss, I really appreciate your appreciation and trust.


    To tell you the truth, Qingcheng is not after my graduation. If her time and energy allow, she doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    In fact, she can also hire high-level management personnel, but Qingcheng company was founded by her. Although there is no need to fight against Su Jiaming now, it is her dream and goal to manage Qingcheng well and create her own brand so that the jewelry she designed has a place in the jewelry industry."Boss I beg you. I can''t tell you how much I have. I can''t do it... " Zhang Ze said in a tone of crying.


    Subei pressed the brow, "Zhangze, as a man, don''t always put the word" can''t "on his lips, you should give yourself some courage."


    Zhang Ze:


    Subei sighed, "forget it, don''t talk about this, you report to me next work."

 Chapter 218

    Zhang Ze talked about the cooperation he had just talked about in the morning with Northern Jiangsu, and then he moved out the affairs that he could not pay attention to these days and asked Subei one by one.


    Zhang Ze quickly entered the state of work, two people discussed for more than three hours, is to these accumulated trivial things all settled down.


    "By the way, boss, things about you and general manager Fu are spreading outside. Do you want public relations to make a statement to the outside world?"


    Su Bei was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "No


    At this time, the external statement is undoubtedly in the face of Fu yunshang. She recognized him. If it was not for the accident and reached an agreement with Ji Yunxuan, she would have prepared to give the ring designed by herself to the man and get a certificate to marry him. It''s not a secret marriage, but a joint statement by three companies that she wants to label Fu yunshang with the label of "no harassment".


    And now


    A pang of bitterness welled up in his heart. Subei tried to suppress the uncomfortable feeling and shifted the topic and asked, "what''s going on in the sushi group today?"


    Zhang Ze held a pile of documents, tilted his head to think about it Su Heng now intends to bring Su''s family back to life, but it is futile to do anything with the pressure of en.


    It''s said that Su Heng sold his house yesterday and barely paid the salary of the group''s employees last month. The partners withdrew their capital and cancelled the cooperation. If it goes on like this, Su Heng will declare bankruptcy for three days at most. "


    After saying that, Zhang Ze couldn''t help sighing in his heart that what a brilliant group in the past had been defeated in such a field. However, it also explained the truth that no action can''t die.


    If you want him to say, or blame Su Heng for his blindness and marrying such a wicked woman with a heart like snake and scorpion, is it over now? Regret it? Hum!


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    Did Su Heng sell the house?


    She remembers that Su Heng not only runs the jewelry industry, but also develops in other fields in private So even if Su''s bankruptcy, he will not be too miserable.


    Now that he has sold his house, is he really cornered?


    Northern Jiangsu, including the outside world, did not know that Xiaofu yunshang not only suppressed the Su family, but also monopolized the private investment project industry of Su Heng.


    At that time, the life and death of Northern Jiangsu was unknown. Fu yunshang was furious. If Liu Fen hadn''t stopped him, Qiao Wan would have been sent to huangquan road instead of a psychiatric hospital.


    What''s more, Fu yunshang always knew how much injustice Subei suffered in those years. His goal of returning home was Su''s group. He always respected Subei very much and never interfered in her work affairs without necessity. However, he didn''t expect that his negligence made Subei poisoned by the Su family twice and three times.


    Fu yunshang was not in the mood to bring down the Su family step by step, so he directly used some disgraceful means


    In fact, this kind of practice is very common in shopping malls. Fu yunshang didn''t do little when he was dealing with his uncles. He didn''t touch the law and it didn''t matter if he was known by the outside world. He seldom cared about fame.


    He was afraid that Subei would be soft hearted. After all, it was her own father, but he couldn''t swallow that breath


    However, Fu yunshang did not dare to take any risks in all matters in Northern Jiangsu. Therefore, Fu yunshang specially ordered you Li to do things more cleanly, and then asked Liu Fen to do well. After that, the news did not leak out at all.


    Northern Jiangsu is still wandering.


    When Fu yunshang picked her up in southern Yunnan, she asked him on the plane about the situation of Su''s group during her absence. The man told her about the pressure he put on Su''s group. At that time, she also said with a sigh that Su Heng''s bankruptcy was very good. In the future, whether he made a comeback or was mediocre and busy, it had nothing to do with her.


    How did the man go back to her?


    Oh, it''s like returning to her. It''s nothing bad to be mediocre and busy. When they are old, he will take her to lead a pastoral life.


    So she naturally understood this sentence as a very good meaning after su Heng went bankrupt.


    "Boss? The boss? " Zhang Ze tried to call twice.


    Su Bei''s thoughts were pulled back, cleared his throat, took a sip of coffee, calmed down, raised his eyes and asked, "do you know Qiao Wan is in that psychiatric hospital?"


    "Ah?" The topic jumps too fast. Zhang Ze doesn''t react for a moment. After he reacts, he scratched his head and doesn''t really understand Subei''s idea. He says, "Qiao Wan, she''s in Shenghua psychiatric hospital."

 Chapter 219

    "Let me go! You quacks, let me go


    "I''m not sick, I''m not sick I''m not sick! "


    "Ah - no, no, no, don''t give me an injection. I really don''t have mental illness. I really don''t! I am healthy! It''s all their bullshit. They want me to die, they want me to die! "


    Qiao Wan was dressed in sick clothes. Her clothes were messy and her hair looked like a chicken''s nest. Her face was haggard, her eyes were sunken, and her eyes were covered with blood. She held her head in both hands and hissed and yelled at each other.


    two male doctors broke off her hands and dragged them to the ward in spite of her resistance. Another doctor walked back a few steps, picked up the tranquilizer that Qiao Wan had knocked off and pursed her lips and heels rearwards.


    Just before entering the ward, Qiao Wan''s legs bent forward and "flopped" on her knees. The male doctor holding her arms was startled. One of the doctors was about to bend down to check Qiao Wan''s condition, but Qiao Wan suddenly hugged his thigh.


    Qiao Wan looked up and begged, "doctor! I beg you to let me go, please I''ll be crazy if I stay here any longer! Everyone here is crazy and abnormal At this point, Qiao Wan was excited. Her eyes were wide open and full of fear. She seemed to say, "you don''t know?"


    "As soon as I opened my eyes this morning, there was a girl sitting by my bed with a fruit knife in her hand. She laughed at me, she said She said she lost her glass ball yesterday, and she also said Said, said that my eyes are like his glass ball, I stole her glass ball, she wants me to return the glass ball to her, she wants to dig my eyes doctor! She said she was going to dig my eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Joe looked at the doctor''s nonsense.


    None of the people who come here does not mean that they have no mental problems.


    Besides, Qiao Wan''s identity is special. They arranged a single room for her. How could there be a girl in her mouth?


    Even if there is a girl, it is impossible to have a fruit knife in her hand. In the hospital, the management of controlled knives has always been very strict. Qiao Wan is now suffering from an illness and has a fantasy.


    The doctor, who was hugged by Qiao Wan, frowned and looked up at his colleagues. The colleague stepped forward knowingly, pulled down Qiao Wan''s back neck and pricked it. Qiao Wan exclaimed, immediately loosened the male doctor''s thigh, and repeatedly waved his arm backward in an attempt to knock off the needle that the man had pinned on her neck.


    Suddenly, Qiao Wan Yu Guang caught a familiar figure. She was stunned and stared at Subei standing at the elevator door.


    When she looked at Subei, Subei was also looking at Qiao Wan.


    Women look very embarrassed, no It should be described as miserable.


    Qiao Wan always pays attention to maintenance. A woman in her late forties has a girlish skin, but now she has only been here for a few days. Her skin is loose and dark yellow. There are two or three particularly obvious red acne on the tip of her nose. The lines on both sides of her nose are obvious. Her eyes are not as powerful as those in the past. Her eyes are full of scars, which is even more obvious than an old woman of 60 or 70 years old Old.


    After looking at her for a while, Subei raised his feet and stepped forward with a sarcastic smile.


    Feel sorry for her?


    No


    This woman suffered less than her mother was bullied by several hooligans. But for the good Samaritan nearby, her mother would have killed herself by cutting her wrists and would have died in a garbage can filled with filth deep in the street.


    At that time, she was still young, and the most common sentence she heard was, "Xiaobei, you are the only hope for her mother to survive."


    Every time, her mother would repeat this sentence again and again with tears in her ears. She had always been curious. Was this for her or for herself?


    But it doesn''t matter. She just needs to know that she is her mother''s hope, and her mother can''t live without her.


    She always thought that, until her mother died, she still felt that she would not abandon her, she would not abandon her hope, but later, her mother left.


    Before she closed her eyes, her mother held her hand and told her a lot. She said that she should live a good life, not with hatred, to live happily all her life, and not to be as ignorant as she was, and to miss her whole life


    But the last sentence was to let her go back to the Su family.


    She listened to her mother''s words and went back to the Su family. She also listened to her mother''s words and lived without hatred. However, she was still as ignorant as her mother. She fell into the trap of Qiao Wanxia and lost her only share of life-saving.


    A shadow fell over jowan.


    Her face suddenly became ferocious and terrifying, and her eyes were bloodshot. She wriggled to get up, but her body could not use any strength. Have to stare at Subei angrily, clench the tooth root, wish to swallow Subei.


    His eyes were ready to crack and squeezed out two words from his teeth, "Su, Bei!" The voice was low, like the howl of a trapped animal.


    I didn''t expect that she was still alive!


    She spent so much money and risked a lot of money to find those people, and she was still alive! How can she survive!?Su Bei pinched Qiao Wan''s chin and asked with a casual smile, "is it unexpected?"


    Qiao wanxuan was very angry. For a while, she vigorously waved off Subei''s hand. She was not very stable. She staggered back and pointed to Subei breathlessly, "what are you doing here! Want to see my joke? Get out of here! Roll --! "


    Subei stood up straight and looked at Qiao Wan madly.


    "You''re not going? Hehe, that''s good, then you stay and go down with me Eh


    As soon as she rushed up to pinch Subei''s neck, the doctor hit her back neck, then fell down and fell on the ground.


    Subei looked at Qiao Wan being dragged into the ward by the doctor with a dull look.


    "The patient is stimulated and needs careful cultivation Do you know this lady, miss


    "Well."


    The doctor hesitated and opened his mouth, as if to ask her about her relationship with Qiao Wan.


    Subei: "please take good care of her for me. I''ll come to see her in a few days," she took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to the doctor. "It''s my phone number. If she has any problems, the doctor will tell me the first time."


    The doctor took a look at the card between qianqianqian jade fingers in Northern Jiangsu, reached out to take it, and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After giving the business card, Subei didn''t go in a hurry. She leaned against the wall with her hands in her pockets. Through the glass on the door of the ward, she saw Qiao Wan lying flat on the bed.


    The sight in the room is dim. Qiao Wan''s limbs are fastened by iron rings and fixed under the hospital bed. She should be afraid that Qiao Wan will hurt herself when she wakes up, and that mental patients have a tendency of self abuse.


    Unfortunately, Qiao Wan''s spirit is very good, where would he give up self abuse?


    Subei throat dry very, she licked lips, suddenly a little slander smoke.


    She withdrew her eyes and turned to the elevator.


    A few seconds later, the elevator door opened, and Subei was about to walk in when she heard a rustling sound. She was stunned, took back her feet, and looked back at the source of students -


    she saw a sneaky figure moving in the door of Qiao Wan''s ward.


    She was a little girl. She was wrapped in a white summer quilt. When she swayed from side to side, the braid on her head was also wobbly. She was very thin and white, like skin and bone. Her neck was very long. The veins and veins on her neck could be seen clearly in Subei. But the look of holding the window and sticking the whole face on the window is lovely and funny.

 Chapter 220

    As Subei walked past, she deliberately took a heavy step. Her high-heeled shoes knocked on the marble tiles and made a crisp "dada Da" sound.


    Subei saw that the little girl holding the window was stiff. She turned her head mechanically, and her fingers clenched with quilts.


    The little girl is very delicate and beautiful. She has a red face and strawberry jam on her mouth. A pair of apricot eyes with water, every time Subei approached her, she would step back a step, but she had already been back against the door panel, no matter how backward, also in the same place.


    Su Bei saw her eyebrows and eyes showing anxiety, can not help but stop, and she maintains a safe and comfortable distance between people.


    The girl saw that she was not moving forward. First she was puzzled. Then she relaxed. She blinked and blinked. "Are you the fairy sister in the sky?"


    The voice is very sweet, with a child''s ignorance.


    Su Bei Wen Yan was stunned for a moment and looked at the little girl who was only 16 or 17 years old in front of him, and gradually there was temperature in his eyes.


    She said, "Yeah..." Looking at the ward behind her, she said with a gentle smile, "can you tell sister fairy what you are doing?"


    The girl hesitated. She closed the quilt and looked back at Qiao Wan in the ward. After a few seconds, she turned to look at Subei and said, "I''m prying the door."


    "What do you do to pry the door?" Subei try to keep the voice down so as not to scare the girl.


    The girl''s reaction was not as fast as that of normal people. She blinked a few times, and after serious thinking, she said, "pry into the door and hide under the bed. When someone wakes up, tell her a ghost story and scare her."


    Said, the girl sweet Zizi smile, as if she is in the implementation of a very great event.


    "Why scare her? Don''t you like her?" The north of Jiangsu continued to follow the good advice.


    The girl really regarded Subei as a fairy in the sky without any precaution.


    She slowly shook her head. "Qiqi doesn''t know her. It''s an ice brother who told me to do this." thinking of something happy, Qiqi smiles into a flower, showing a dimple. "Frighten the perfect person, brother Bingbing will give me delicious, sweet, fruit in it, mmm..." Seven seven smacked his mouth, a face yearning to lick the corner of his mouth, the residual jam involved in the mouth.


    Northern Jiangsu has deep eyes.


    Brother ice?


    Is it Fu yunshang?


    No, it won''t be a man.


    It''s not like his style that he doesn''t come over in person and cheat a little girl with mental problems.


    Who would that be?


    Liu Fen?


    Thinking of Liu Fen''s face of social elites, Subei immediately shook his head in his heart. The difference between the two words was not a thousand miles.


    A figure flashed through Subei''s mind.


    Is it


    "Sister fairy, do you know magic? Can you open this door for 77? " Seven quite chagrined bow his head, Du mouth whispered: "all blame seven stupid, lost ice brother to the key."


    Northern Jiangsu came back to God.


    "Seven seven, sister fairy can''t use magic in the mortal world, but sister fairy can accompany you to find brother ice. Let''s find him and ask for another key, OK?"


    Heard the words of Subei, seven seven suddenly raised his head, surprised looking at Subei, "fairy sister, you are smart!"


    After that, she ran in front of Subei in a hurry. During the run, the quilt was picked up by the wind, and Subei caught a cold light, and her face suddenly changed color.


    Seven seven thin thin waist actually don''t have a fruit knife!


    The point of the knife is still on


    If accidentally knocked down, the blade could be inserted into her ribs at any time.


    Subei breathed a sigh.


    Seven seven did not know their own danger, excited way, "fairy sister, let''s go!"


    Subei adjusted the next breath, bent down, pulled a gentle smile, "seven seven, you close your eyes, fairy sister has a gift to give you."


    Seven seven heard that there is a gift, and quickly should be good, tightly closed his eyes.


    Northern Jiangsu is a little anxious. It''s no good to grab a knife. People with mental problems are very sensitive. Once the seven seven is frightened, she may hurt people at any time.


    It''s terrible to leave a knife on a person with mental problems.


    Subei brain fast thinking, finally suddenly thought of what, from the bag took out a blood orange.


    This is what Su Yiran gave her this morning. She said she wanted to see things and think about people when she went to work. Seeing oranges was like seeing him who was bright and handsome.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Qiqi didn''t hear Subei''s voice. He opened his eyes and saw the orange in Subei''s hand. Qiqi was like a cat who saw a mouse, and suddenly mocked Subei. Subei was unprepared and bumped into a stagger.


    Seven seven grabbed the orange and held it in his hand. It was very precious to smell it with his nose.


    "You"Oops!


    North Jiangsu just opened his mouth to speak, seven seven on the open mouth, left an impression on the orange, orange juice splashed everywhere, Northern Jiangsu was stunned, but Qiqi ate quite delicious.


    Subei watched an orange disappear in the July 7th storm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s the orange she''s going to trade with her for a knife.


    Seven after eating, still want to look at Subei, "fairy sister still have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    North Jiangsu has nothing to say. She goes ahead and ignores people. After seven or seven butting butts, she heads up to ask Subei, "is there any fairy sister?"


    Subei heart: the fairy sister is gone, the fairy sister is not, the fairy sister is not


    Behind the psychiatric hospital, in the grove next to the garden.


    You Li was sitting on the thick branches of a big tree with his legs up. His hands were resting under his head. He listened to the call of "brother ice! Brother ice! Brother ice -- "


    You Li: He doesn''t care about girls with mental disorders.


    You leave open an eye, side head cold face, just want to open a mouth to ask how, but in the north of Jiangsu after seeing seven seven hard hold back to go back.


    He quickly jumped down from the tree, ignoring the seven seven running to him, went straight to the north of Jiangsu, respectful tone, "madam."


    Before he came here, Subei guessed that it might be you Li. Now he doesn''t feel surprised to see him. "Well," he asked faintly, "is it Fu yunshang who asked you to do this?"


    You Li was stunned for several times and then stopped No


    Subei laughed.


    Fu yunshang also spent a lot of thought in order not to let her know his bad methods. He even let you Li, who has always said one thing and two things, learned to lie.

 Chapter 221

    Subei''s expression has proved that his lie has been exposed. You Li''s ear was a little hot, but his face did not change as usual. He pursed the corners of his lips without any explanation.


    Northern Jiangsu also did not continue to investigate what, just told, "don''t make people die."


    You Li was stunned. It seemed that it was a little unexpected that Subei would be so "reasonable", and solemnly replied, "the boss has told me before I come." The implication is that he is not a fool, and it is not necessary for everyone to tell him again and again.


    However, you left after finishing this sentence, only later realized that there was something wrong.


    The whole world is quiet.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    You Li: The ears are redder.


    Subei held back his smile, as if he didn''t hear you Li''s remark that he had lost his vest. "I still have something to do in the afternoon," he said, glancing at Qiqi, who was standing behind you, and continued: "the things in her waist are very dangerous. There are thousands of ways to frighten people. It''s stupid to hold a knife."


    You left silent, just nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Subei knew that she was a little too talkative, but the little girl of July 7 was very close to her eyes, just like the feeling when she saw Pipi.


    Seven seven eyes blankly looking at Subei gradually far away figure, after a while turned to ask you from, "ice brother, fairy sister where?"


    Without waiting for you Li to reply, Qi Qi laughed and said excitedly, "she must have returned to heaven. The fairy can''t stay in the mortal world for too long, or she will lose her magic power due to lack of oxygen."


    "Hey, hey, hey The fairy sister is very powerful, and the seven seven is very clever. "


    Seven seven jump feet, their own applause.


    You Li glanced at the dancing seven seven: fool!


    The quilt on Qi Qi''s body has fallen off on the ground. The fruit knife on her waist is particularly conspicuous. The silver blade reflects the cold light in the sun.


    With the jump of 771 up and down, the knife bumps up and down. It seems that it can pierce the bony little body of Qiqi.


    You Li frowned and felt so upset for the first time in my heart.


    It was an accident to ask July 7 to help. However, after being reminded by Subei, he realized that it is very dangerous to let a person with mental problems threaten and frighten a person without mental problems with a knife.


    Seven seven seems to find their own applause for the fun, she began to circle around Youli, the mouth said, "seven good! Seven seven is great! Seven seven is great! Oh, Qiqi is so powerful, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha -- "


    the laughter like silver bells is constantly flowing in his ears, especially from the tip of his tongue against his cheek. When July 7 cheers again in front of him, his eyes darken, and he quickly reaches out his hand to draw out the dagger in his waist. At the same time, his other arm will hold the crazy Qi Qi Qi in his own world!


    Seven seven is very light. You Li feels that holding her is easier than holding a bucket of mineral water.


    Seven seven in the moment of rising into the air, her face instantly lost its color, but when she found that she had sat steadily on Youli''s elbow, she immediately regained her excitement. Her hands circled you Li''s neck, and her hanging legs swayed back and forth. It felt like sitting on the horizontal bar, leisurely.


    "Wow - ah! Seven seven is as tall as a tree! Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you see, the ice is getting higher. You can reach out and pick the fruit. Ha ha ha ha, that''s great. Brother ice is great


    Seven seven cried and reached out to pick the fruit from the tree.


    When picking, I accidentally knocked off several nearby fruits, and all the fruits rolled down from you''s head.


    You Li, who was hit with cold air, was about to explode


    Dammit, what a psychopath?!!

 Chapter 222

    After Subei left the psychiatric hospital, she called Pipi and asked her to meet in Qingyun cafe.


    After less than ten minutes, Pipi pushed the glass door from the outside and came in. When he saw Subei, the anxiety in his eyes faded.


    "Susu." Pipi sat down opposite Subei. Her chest heaved violently and she called the name of Subei out of breath.


    Pipi is a girl who is not good at expressing emotions. She never cried no matter when she met. Even on the day when she broke up with Chen mingti, she did not. But now her eyes are red and her eyes are full of water vapor.


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu is warm.


    He handed Pipi a paper towel with sour nose, then pushed the latte to Pipi''s face with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "have a taste of what we had in the coffee shop of m in those years."


    She took the paper towel and wiped the corner of her eyes without tears. Then she folded the paper towel in half and woke up her nose. After that, she threw the dirty paper towel into the dustbin beside the table, looked up at Subei, lowered her head and took a sip of coffee.


    It''s sweet. It''s good.


    However, no matter how good it was, it could not be as good as the one bought for her in a milk tea shop in M country.


    That was the first time she had been frustrated at work. At that time, she went into her own company to help, because she did not understand the interpersonal skills. Her colleagues in the company did not like her very much. She often talked about her behind her back, saying that she was arrogant because of her wealth and talent.


    Since she was a gifted child, she was always out of tune with her classmates in her class. She gradually got used to being alone, so she didn''t care whether she was isolated and excluded in the company.


    Until that day at noon, she went out to eat, and when she came back, she found that a program she had just made in the morning was gone.


    She has never lost anything, because there are few people who can delete her things from her computer, so she does not have the habit of backup. Therefore, she was criticized by her supervisor that afternoon, and the words she said were hard to hear. It was like a needle stuck in her heart, which made her feel pain and pain when she had not experienced failure.


    That night, Subei asked her to meet, and she told her about the company. After that, Subei took her to a milk tea shop. At that time, Subei was very poor. The coffee sold in the milk tea shop was twice as expensive as the milk tea, which was not authentic. However, Subei bought her a cup and put more sugar in it.


    She saw her sweet facial features twisted together and said with a smile, "life is like coffee. If you feel bitter, add sugar until you don''t feel bitter."


    It''s strange that she didn''t feel so sad after that coffee that night.


    "Is it good to drink?" North Jiangsu asked.


    Pipi stirred the coffee with a spoon, picked it up and took another sip, wrinkled her face and said to the truth, "it''s not good to drink."


    Smell speech, Subei Leng next, and then two people''s line of sight is opposite after, again coincidentally ground smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Pipi didn''t ask why there was a car accident in Subei and what happened after the accident and disappeared. Subei didn''t take the initiative to mention it. However, the atmosphere was very good, as if nothing had happened. Two intimate friends shared trivial daily things.


    When talking about feelings, Pipi suddenly fixed his eyes and asked, "Susu, who first offered to roll sheets when you and Fu yunshang were together?"


    North Jiangsu is choked by questions Ah? "

 Chapter 223

    Pipi raised his cheek with one hand, frowned, and said in a rather distressed way, "since I told Chen Ming that I want to have his baby, he often hides from me. He would rather sleep on the balcony at night than share the bed with me."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: She regards Chen Ming as a man!


    Pipi looked at Subei with a pair of confused eyes like a deer, and his tone was a little anxious: "Susu, does he not like me? Why don''t you want to do it with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Straight female thinking can not afford, she inexplicably a little sympathy for Chen Ming.


    Su Bei took a sip of the juice in front of him. Looking at the skin on his face asking for explanation, he cleared his throat and tried to keep his face not red and his heart not jumping. He said, "emotional things don''t necessarily depend on doing a Well, judging by that, I think Chen Ming refused your invitation because he cared too much about you By the way, did your brother urge you to go back? "


    Pippi shook his head. "No," he said unnaturally, "I lied to him that I was pregnant. He let me stay in country a after he lost his temper. He did my parents'' ideological work there."


    Northern Jiangsu was surprised.


    The power of love is also too great, let Pippi this more straight woman learn to cheat? It''s incredible!


    "So you''re in such a hurry to have a baby because you''re trying to fulfill your lie to your brother?" North Jiangsu truth Road.


    Pippi nodded seriously, "well."


    At first, she didn''t want to cheat PI min, but she was on the phone. She didn''t know which string was wrong in her head. She blurted out the absurd saying that "I have Chen Ming''s child in my stomach.".


    She thought that according to her brother PI min''s bad temper, she would scold her and criticize her to death. However, no, she said that there was a long silence over the phone, and then listened to PI min''s hoarse voice and asked her to take care of herself.


    PI min is six years older than her. She is arrogant, spiteful and has a bad temper.


    In her heart, such a person should be as isolated as she is. However, Pimin had a good face and noble temperament. To her, she was arrogant and uncomplicated. To the little girls outside, she was a cool and proud prince who could only be seen from afar.


    Therefore, Pippi did not like her brother for a time. She could not imagine that he was good to her at any time except that he was dictatorial to her.


    But after the conversation that day, Pippi''s heart surged with warmth. It turned out that her brother had always cared for her and cared for her.


    Subei Xi moved his lower lip, for a time did not know what to say.


    "I''ve never cheated my brother. I''m very flustered, but as long as I''m really pregnant, there won''t be anything wrong Susu, is there any way you can make Chen Ming sleep with me


    Pippi brought the topic back.


    Subei had a headache. It was the inspiration she had given Pipi to have a baby. It was too late to persuade her to change her mind. After a moment of silence, she looked around and motioned Pipi to get closer. Pipi was stunned. She rubbed forward and leaned forward. Subei half leaned over the table and whispered a few words beside pipi''er.


    What uniforms, whips, handcuffs, candles


    I don''t understand you.


    However, no matter what you know or what you know, fur is still red in your ears. I feel very strong in my heart that Su Su Su and Fu yunshang live a rich and colorful life!


    At the same time, in the office of the chairman of en group, Fu yunshang had sneezed three times in a row during Liu Fen''s report.


    "Boss, did you catch a cold in southern Yunnan? I''ll get you some cold medicine? " Liu Fen is concerned about the way.


    Fu yunshang coughed with a little red eyes. He half clenched his fist under his nose, cleared his throat and calmed down. He sat up straight and took a sip of coffee on the table. "No, you go on." The sound line is cold.


    Liu Fen takes back his sight and turns over the flat plate in his hand. As soon as he finds out what he has just said, the office door is pushed open from the outside.


    Liu Fen was shocked and turned to see that the visitor was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "poof - you Li, your hair Ha ha ha, which barber shop teacher Tony designed for you Liu Fen went over and raised his hand to touch the Mediterranean part in the middle of Youli, but as soon as he was about to touch between his fingers, he was turned away from you with a dark face.


    Liu Fen laughed at this move, and looked at the white space in the middle of her hair and teased, "the bald one is too good!"


    In a word, the air pressure of you Li''s whole body dropped sharply. He looked at Liu Fen with his head turned white. His face was dead and gloomy, and his eyes twinkled with dim light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Fen stands up with the hair of you Li''s hair. He looks at a small part of his hair which has been shaved off. He closes his lips and suppresses his smile. He says, "ha ha I don''t have anything else to report. You come first. I''ll come back later. " Then he slipped away with his tail between his legs.


    You left the heart depressed very much.


    Watching Liu Fen disappear at the door, he put the tip of his tongue against his cheek, stepped forward, handed a private document in his hand to Fu yunshang behind his desk, and pursed his lips, "this is a report on the genetic history of the Ji family."Fu yunshang said, "well," and took it with one hand. Instead of tearing off the seal to see what was in it, he asked with interest, "how did your hair become like this?"


    You Li: This is a hard to speak and slightly sad story!

 Chapter 224

    After Subei left, he also planned to leave, but he didn''t expect that crazy girl had been pestering him. He insisted that he hold her to pick the fruit from the tree. If he refused, she would have pulled her hair. If she hadn''t cared about her because she was a girl with abnormal spirit, he would have thrown her to the ground and buried her in the earth without digging a hole!


    He held her in his arms and picked her full of fruit. He thought it was over. He could put her down and leave. Who knows, she lost the fruit in her arms and ran after him like crazy. He almost instinctively pushed her away at the moment when she rushed to hold his waist. However, she was unexpectedly persistent, regardless of her broken hands and knees And then he pounced on him again. God knows why he didn''t push her again.


    On the way back, he had been regretting. If she had been pushed away for the second time, she might not have had the opportunity to take away the knife from his waist, grab his hair and shave the middle part of his head like cutting grass.


    You Li deeply doubts that the girl used to open a barber shop at home. Otherwise, how could the knife technique be so good that he didn''t cut his scalp when he finally scraped the scum with the blade.


    You Li hesitated to say the whole story again.


    Fu yunshang laughed, "it''s hard for you."


    You Li:


    "You go out first and get your hair done," Fu yunshang said mildly, "although it''s not ugly, it''s not elegant."


    If Youli''s face was not too pure and honest, it would be easy to be detained by the police as a rogue or an indecent man walking on the street.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t feel any comfort.


    You leave the expression far fetched should a, the pace heavy walked out of the office.


    -


    after taking Pipi to the shopping mall in Northern Jiangsu, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Because Pipi was not sure what style Chen Ming liked, so on the suggestion of Subei, Pipi started a set of styles for each style. Most of them were sent to Chen Ming''s home directly by the staff of the shopping mall, and a small part was to be used tonight. Subei helped Pipi put it in the trunk.


    Under the bright streetlights, Pipi held a thin coat and looked timidly at the little nurse in the trunk to pack the box, "Susu Would it be too exaggerated? " The volume is very low, soft and glutinous, with self-confidence.


    She has never worn such a revealing dress, and she is not a nurse. It''s strange to wear this. If Chen Ming saw it in the evening, would she think she would not do it and become a nurse? How can she explain it? What does Susu say it''s called? Oh, yes, COSPLAY.


    Pippi recited the word several times in his heart, for fear that he would forget it.


    In fact, in this kind of thing, Northern Jiangsu belongs to the type of "having never eaten pork and seen a pig run". In fact, from experience, maybe Northern Jiangsu is not as bold as pi pi. After all, Pipi is a person who discusses law while promoting feelings with Chen Ming.


    Subei''s handsome one hand closed the trunk and moved his bloody knuckles, which were strangled by the shopping bag. He said boldly: "this is no exaggeration. The only set I choose for you is exaggeration. However, this kind of thing should be gradually circulated." looking at Pipi''s worried face, Subei went to Pipi''s side and comforted him, "don''t think too much, I dare I promise you, Chen Ming will never sleep on the balcony tonight


    Pipi was encouraged by the northern Jiangsu Province, holding a small fist, full of fighting spirit said: "well, I believe you."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: A little guilty.

 Chapter 225

    Subei watched Pipi drive away, took out the car key from his pocket and went to his car.


    "Drop --!"


    As soon as Subei was about to open the car door, a flute came from behind her, which made her heart tremble. She scolded in her heart secretly: stupid, then she opened the door and bent down to sit in. A dazzling light came straight to her face one second before she bent over to sit in. Subei instinctively raised her hand to block her eyes. After the other party switched the high beam light to the low beam light, she put down her hand and twisted it Frown and look at each other angrily.


    Five meters behind her car, there was a white Maserati. The other side was flashing. Subei squinted and saw the man sitting in the driver''s seat.


    It''s Yinze.


    He put one hand on the steering wheel with a cigarette in his mouth. Danfeng''s eyes slightly picked up, smiling and drunk.


    He looked at her for a few seconds, knowing that she recognized him. He raised his lips and sounded a flute lazily, as if urging Subei to come quickly.


    Northern Jiangsu didn''t want to go there, but Yinze was too evil and muddy. If she pretends not to see him at this time, I''m sure he will do something out of the ordinary. For example, she bumps her car butt with a foot on the gas pedal, which is very likely to happen.


    Subei closed the door with his backhand and walked over.


    As Subei approached, Yinze opened the convertible, put one hand on the window, the other took a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket, pulled out one, and handed it to Subei.


    The wind was blowing between them. Subei smelled the strong smell of tobacco and wine on the man. She looked down at the cigarette. She hesitated a little, and finally took it with her lips closed.


    Yin Ze picked up his eyes and was very satisfied with Northern Jiangsu''s taste.


    He smiles again and hands her a lighter, the Dunhill collection, which is said to be worth more than a million dollars.


    "Shopping?" Yin Ze asked.


    Subei glanced at the lighter, opened his lips gently, closed his cigarette holder, ignited it skillfully, and returned the lighter to Yin Ze.


    Looking at the woman''s delicate white jade finger, Yin Ze felt a little itchy. Don''t open your eyes and took a deep breath of smoke, "just yourself?" Calmed down a breath, looked again at Subei, casually put the lighter into the pocket.


    "And friends." Pause, light explanation sentence, "just separated from her, now is planning to go home."


    Yin Ze was a little upset when he heard the voice of Subei''s words, but it was not easy to break out. He licked his lips and remained silent for a few seconds before he asked, "when did you come back?" It''s a little hoarse.


    Hearing that she was missing, he immediately came back from state Z, made a lot of contacts and investigated for many days, but there was no news or trace of her.


    He was not sure how he felt about Subei all the time, because she was not up to his standard except for her beautiful appearance. The reason why she was a little bit exceptional to her was that he wanted to conquer in a man''s bones. But these days She disappeared these days, he did not miss a moment, thinking of her.


    Thinking of the words she said to him in the car the night they were chased together, the scene of her singing to her over and over again in the wine cellar that day.


    Although it is not a good memory, but her appearance, inexplicably let him have a sense of expectation of life.


    He thought, must be his son of a bitch, finally let God can''t see past, this just punished him, let him to the heart of a woman who has no him at all.


    The smoke is a little spicy. Northern Jiangsu has not smoked for a long time, and is a little uncomfortable. He coughs twice and pinches the cigarette. He looks up at Yin Ze and says, "just for one or two days, what about Mr. Yin? Are you here to go shopping? "


    Yin Ze laughed and looked at her casually, "where, I just came back from the party and happened to pass by. I didn''t want to see you all the way, so I came to talk to you. I heard you had a car accident. Why, did you get hurt? " Quietly looked up and down the north of Jiangsu.


    "Thanks, Yin is always worried. I''m fine. It''s good."


    "Xiaobei, you and I can''t be said to be friends, but also have a life and death acquaintance. You don''t need to be so polite every time. Otherwise, I can easily think that you are perfunctory to me." Yin Ze took back his arm on the window, sat up straight, bent his fingers and knocked on the steering wheel, and said, "OK, you go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Goodbye, Mr. Yin. " After a pause, it was still out of guilt that she sang to him last time that only his mother could poke him in the world. She reminded him, "it''s not safe to drink and drive. It''s better to let the secretary or the driver pick you up next time Mr. Yin comes back from a party."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Ze looks at her.


    Su Bei looks the same, nodded to him, and then left.


    Yinze sat in the driver''s seat in a daze for a long time. After waiting for the car to honk for him to make way, he sneered, moved the steering wheel, pulled the car to the side, took out his mobile phone and dialed it to the secretary.


    "Hello? Mr. Yin? "


    "You come to Penang West Road. I''m drunk and can''t drive."


    "Penang West Road? But Well, Mr. Yin, isn''t your home around there? "


    Yin Ze lifted his eyelids and glanced at the high-grade residential area across the street. His tone was lazy, with a bit of ruffian and unreasonable, "what''s wrong with the neighborhood? More than ten minutes away, you let yourself walk back? " The ending is up and threatening.Secretary:


    You have been driving for more than 40 minutes from Shizhai to Penang West Road. Why can''t you drive in the last 20 minutes? What kind of operation is it?!

 Chapter 226

    Late at night, all sounds are quiet.


    The whole imperial garden is full of lights. The security guard at the gate immediately opened the gate for Subei to release when they saw the car leaving. They covered their chest and took a long breath, stretched out, dozed and went back to the security room to have a rest.


    Subei stopped the car in front of the main building and walked into the house.


    "Well, ma''am, you are back!" The maid saw the sneaky Subei in the porch, and said with surprise.


    Subei, who wanted to slip back into the bedroom, didn''t expect that there would be a maid activity so late. He was shocked.


    Subei took a look at the maid''s hand and said, "are you


    "Oh, here''s your coffee By the way, sir and madam, you will come back later today. You have ordered the kitchen to cook lean porridge. Please wait in the living room for a moment, and I''ll get it for you


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment. After the reaction, he called the maid: "wait a minute."


    the maid stopped and turned around, "what else can I do for you, madam?"


    Su Bei opened her mouth and wanted to ask, "has he not had a rest so late?" she thought it was too stupid to ask. So she turned around and looked at the coffee in the maid''s hand and said, "I''m not hungry. I don''t need porridge Change your coffee to milk. "


    The maid nodded, "yes, ma''am."


    Five minutes later, Subei went upstairs with a glass of milk and went to the door of the study. When he raised his hand to knock on the door, he could not help but pause in the air.


    She didn''t tell the man that she would be late today, but what the maid said just now showed that the man had already known her whereabouts. According to the man''s personality of pretending to be a "little sheep" in front of her, he should pretend not to know and call her in advance to ask where she was. But today, he is concerned about her information and telephone number, Just waiting for her to come back on her own initiative.


    He must have known that she found out that he sent you to the psychiatric hospital to solve Qiao Wan''s problem, and he simply did not intend to hide it from her.


    To tell you the truth, when Zhang Ze told her about Su Heng''s current situation in the company, she was very concerned about men''s misleading her on the plane.


    Subei droops her eyes and looks at the milk in her hands.


    When two smart people fall in love, one of them must act silly so that the other will not feel the pressure in their hearts. However, she and he are more control of the people.


    Before that, Fu yunshang had seen through many things about her and never interfered with her. He gave her enough free space, so that she could relax in front of him and be the most real self. But now he made her very stressed. Sometimes, his means and city government made her flinch.


    Subei took a deep breath, closed his eyes and then opened them slowly. The fingers hanging in the air tightened and fell on the door panel, making a crisp sound: "Dong Dong Dong Dong".


    "Come in."


    His voice was low and his voice was cold.


    Subei opened the door and went in.


    The study is so large that you need to go around a screen to see the man behind the desk.


    The cool light hits on the man''s sharp and angular handsome face, don''t know what to look at, the man''s eyebrows frown slightly, not too happy appearance.


    He was wearing a black shirt with a slightly open collar, showing a small piece of white skin. His clavicle was indistinct. His sitting posture was lazy and casual, but his expression was serious. His appearance of not being angry and self-confident gave people a kind of pressure that they did not dare to approach.


    Subei is very rare when men work state, now see, can not help but be completely surprised.


    It is said that men who work are the most attractive. What''s more, when a man with high looks like Fu yunshang works, his charm value can be calculated in 10000 units.


    Those complicated and trivial emotions were cured by Fu yunshang''s beauty in an instant.


    Subei sighed in his heart.


    Well, with this face, she''s going to be a husband in the future. What about Yan Guan and Canary? It''s not a shame to bow down for your beauty.


    Fu yunshang thought it was a servant, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He continued to look at the mail, but after waiting for a few minutes, he did not see the other party put down his coffee and left. He was very upset. He raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes. He was trying to catch up with people, but he fell in love with the northern Jiangsu eyes.


    Fu Yun Shang was stunned for a moment, and his anger was completely gone. His locked brow also stretched out and raised his lips, "you are back." Soft tone can melt the ice and snow in winter.


    It''s a pity not to be an actor.


    North Jiangsu around the desk, very unpretentious sat on the man''s lap, knowingly asked: "so late do not sleep, is waiting for me?"


    When Fu yunshang came to northern Jiangsu, he closed the mail window.


    He put his hands around Subei''s waist and leaned down. His forehead and Subei''s forehead were against each other. His eyelashes drooped. He kissed her lips and rubbed her neck. "I can''t sleep alone if you''re not here." The voice is very low, inexplicably with a bit of coquettish meaning inside, "don''t come back so late, OK?"


    Su Bei''s heart softened and blushed. Don''t open your eyes. He put the milk bar in his hand between them. He changed the topic. "When I came back, I happened to meet the maid who gave you coffee. I asked her to change the coffee into milk. You can go back to the bedroom and have a rest." Then he would stand up.

 Chapter 227

    "Little north." The man put his hand around her waist with slight force, and Subei sat back again. Before waiting for her to ask for a reason to leave, Fu yunshang''s low magnetic voice said on her head, "stay here for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m not afraid of being overbearing, but I''m afraid of being coquettish.


    Subei sighed in his heart, rubbed his forehead twice, and looked at the man.


    The sight is opposite, Fu yunshang smiles at her tenderly.


    The heart rate in Northern Jiangsu is accelerating.


    The man''s smile is too clean and pure, it is almost to give her corona.


    Damn it!


    Did he make sure that she couldn''t stand his gentleness on purpose?


    Northern Jiangsu is a little angry.


    It''s not that the man pinches her soft parts, but she is angry at her own failure. She knows from the beginning that the other party is a wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. However, he still shields his eyes and treats him as a sheep that can be attacked anytime and anywhere.


    Now, the sheep began to fight back. She had no power to resist.


    Fu yunshang saw the omen of vitality in Northern Jiangsu, his eyes flashed, and he relaxed the strength of her waist.


    Northern Jiangsu feel the waist of the shackles relaxed down, the mood can not help turning better.


    Well, Fu yunshang knows her thoroughly.


    If she continued to oppress him, she seemed to have been oppressed by herself.


    North Jiangsu straightened up his body, made his words clear and went straight to the theme: "is it you who broke Su Heng''s back road?"


    "Well."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me on the plane back?"


    Fu Yun Shang was silent for a moment, lowered his eyelashes and pursed his lips, "I''m sorry."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I''m sorry, but it''s a little easier


    "I was so angry that I forgot that he was not only the chairman of sushi group, but also your biological father..." Fu yunshang''s eyelashes trembled twice, raised his eyes, and looked at her carefully, "if you can''t bear it, I can ask Liu Fen to place him a place suitable for the elderly, so as to ensure that he will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life."


    The window in the study is half open, the night wind blows the broken hair before the man''s forehead, and the deep eyes are full of flattery to her.


    Think of all the speculation and doubts she had about men before she came in It''s a little ridiculous.


    "Xiaobei..."


    Words have not finished, a thin green finger against the lip, stopped his back to say the words.


    Fu yunshang was slightly stunned.


    Subei moved his finger and softened his voice, "I didn''t blame you for being cruel to Su Heng. I just care about you deliberately mislead me and hide these things from me."


    "I should be regarded as growing up from the lessons of snacks, which makes me very sensitive and defensive So if you do this, it will inevitably make me think


    Fu yunshang was a little surprised that Subei would be calm with her, bent his lips, stroked her temples, and whispered, "I promise you, the same thing will not happen again."


    "Well It''s late. Let''s go back to the bedroom and have a rest


    This is the first time that she and a man open their hearts to their emotional feelings, and feel the heat on their faces.


    Just want to go back to the bedroom for a shower and cool down.


    Fu yunshang''s sight fell on the hand of Subei and chuckled, "don''t worry, wait for me to finish drinking the milk."


    Subei has forgotten the milk this matter, Leng for a moment, shrunk his hand, "has been cold, drink is not good for the stomach, I will go to warm it for you."


    "It''s not so much trouble." Fu yunshang took the cup of milk that was no longer warm in Subei''s hands. After taking a small sip of the cup against her lips, Fu yunshang grabbed the back of her head and pressed her lips before Subei could react.


    After such a transition, the cold milk suddenly became warm.


    The pupils of Subei dilate slowly, and the temperature of the cheek rises rapidly.


    This


    It''s too


    Subei is searching for adjectives in the bottom of her heart when the man suddenly left her lips, facial expression complex, eye color secluded looking at her, "you smoke." Declarative sentences.


    Just from the feeling of dizziness, North Jiangsu almost did not faint again.


    What God develops this is? It''s so damaging!


    The heat on Subei''s face had not subsided, and he faltered, "I enmm¡­¡­ I took two puffs. "


    In the face of the submissive appearance of Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang naturally couldn''t get angry. He went over and pecked her twice on her lips, "smoking is not good for your health..." He knew that she had been under great pressure in the period of M, and he was reluctant to force her to give up smoking. He had to coax her in a gentle voice: "if I really like it, tomorrow I''ll ask people to buy you some cigarettes that are not harmful to your health. Don''t secretly secretly, I will worry."


    He can accept women smoking, but smoking is too harmful to health, especially the body of Northern Jiangsu


    Thinking of the pale pink scar on the chest of Subei and the conversation with him at jiyunxuan in southern Yunnan, Fu yunshang''s eyes were deep and terrible.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Northern Jiangsu is about to cry, not moved, but embarrassed.

 Chapter 228

    After Northern Jiangsu came back, Zhangze''s workload was reduced by more than half.


    Thinking that he spent most of his time on work a few days ago, he left his girlfriend cold shoulder, and felt guilty. It happened that today was his girlfriend''s birthday in the Gregorian calendar. So Zhang Ze asked for a day off. First, he went to a luxury brand store to buy a bracelet that his girlfriend had always read in his mouth. Then he ordered a high-end western restaurant online and prepared a romantic meal A candlelight dinner.


    Zhang Ze had made several girlfriends before, but they all separated because of their personality. Now this one is called Xu Rui. It''s a classmate''s party. He got to know him through a college classmate. His college classmate is now vice president of an entertainment company. Xu Rui is an artist that his company intends to focus on training.


    Before meeting Xu Rui, Zhang Ze didn''t have a good impression of stars in the entertainment industry. But when he saw Xu Rui''s cramped and ignorant of the world, his heart suddenly sprouted


    It has to be said that Xu Rui is the most relaxed and comfortable girl he feels so far. She never quarrels with him because he is addicted to games. Even if she can''t play, she will sit beside him with a glass of juice and a plate of fruit, and when she sees him win, she will be more excited than he cheers; she likes luxury accessories, but will not complain to him, nor will she He asked him to pay her money, but he would sigh with regret. Later, he told him that she would work hard to act. On that day, she would buy all the things she liked before. Then she would pick up his chin and say that she would be responsible for making money and supporting her family. He would be responsible for the beauty of her family at home


    When the red light is on and the waiting is free, Zhang Ze looks at the jewelry box on the front passenger''s seat with a delicate tenderness in his eyes.


    He has no big ideal and big pursuit. He just wants to spend his whole life with the people he loves and live a stable and happy life.


    Xu Rui once said that she longed for such a life, so after waiting for another five years, when he had enough money in his bankbook to buy a small house in S City, he proposed to her.


    Just think about their future, Zhang Ze''s mouth is irrepressible smile.


    However, such a sweet smile, when he walked to the downstairs of Xu Rui''s rented apartment, saw her standing on the steps, face like hibiscus, tiptoe kissing a middle-aged man''s side face, and then completely frozen.


    Bang!


    The jewelry box fell out of his hand and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Ze''s whole life is covered.


    It''s impossible


    Absolutely impossible! He must be dazzled!


    Zhang Ze rubbed his eyes hard. When he looked at it again, Xu Rui had said goodbye to the man and went to the door of the unit.


    The hand hanging on his side suddenly clenched, holding the only trace of luck in his heart. He hoped that Xu Rui opened the door of other units, which showed that the woman looked like Xu Rui very much, and he recognized the wrong person.


    However, the reality is reality, self escape is useless, Xu Rui in the end into the three units, to prove that he did not recognize the wrong person, just that is his girlfriend.


    Zhang Ze sneered at himself in his heart.


    Oh


    What is slapping too fast?


    He is a special deep experience now!


    Zhang Ze''s face was livid and his eyes were scarlet. He was staring at the door of unit 3. For a moment, he glanced down at the jewelry box at his feet, clenched his teeth, lifted his feet abruptly, and trampled on the exquisite jewelry box. It seemed that he did not feel relieved, but went down again. The diamond bracelet worth 18000 yuan was completely abandoned. Go to Temo''s luxury accessories!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Rui had just entered the house. Before she could change her shoes, she received a phone call. She glanced at the caller ID. Xu Rui shrunk her mouth, frowned and answered impatiently, "hello? Didn''t I tell you? I''m very busy with my work. You don''t want to call me if you want something bigger. The Su family will go bankrupt if they go bankrupt. What are you doing there


    While talking, Xu Rui kicked off her high-heeled shoes and bent over to put on a pair of cotton slippers from the shoe cabinet.


    At the other end of the phone, sister Xu: "I''m sorry, Ruirui. My mother knows that you have signed the company and is busy with work, but my mother doesn''t want to talk to you about your daughter. I really don''t know who to talk to."


    "Ruiruirui, Su Heng has sold all the villas now. It''s impossible to make a comeback. You said that I''ve worked in Su''s family for most of my life, and now I''m suddenly unemployed. I really don''t know where to go Is your side inconvenient? My mother wants to stay for a few days. "


    after a pause, without waiting for Xu Rui to reply, sister-in-law quickly said," I won''t give you any trouble. I''ve called you all the money I have in hand last week. I haven''t found a suitable job these days. There are more than 100 left in her pocket. The prices in s city are too expensive, and the cheapest hotel will take 51 nights... "


    Xu''s sister-in-law is crying over the phone. Xu Rui is very upset.


    She changed her hand to pick up the phone, shuffled her slippers to the bar, took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, pulled out the stopper and poured a third of it into the goblet.


    She shook it gracefully, raised her glass, tilted her head and looked at the color of the wine through the glass.This bottle of red wine was brought back by her boyfriend Zhang Ze a few days ago. According to him, it was sent to Subei by a partner cooperating with Qingcheng company. After taking it, Subei gave it to him.


    It''s a different life.


    Subei was not favored by the Su family when she was young, but she was actually the third miss of the Su family. She said that she was just the daughter of a nanny. Over the years, her life had not changed much. However, Subei became the boss of a company and became Fu yunshang''s fiancee for no reason.


    Fu yunshang


    All women dream of a man who can''t get it.


    Not to mention her transparent little shrimps, she is the most famous lady in s city who can''t afford to climb up to the top, and even dare not even dream of delusion.


    "Ruiruirui? Ruirui, are you still there? Are you listening to mom? "


    Xu Rui restrained her jealousy of Subei, sipped a mouthful of red wine, and said, "I heard that. I don''t have any money? I''ll transfer you to five thousand in a moment


    "No, it''s not about money. It''s mainly because mom can''t find a job right now, and then Mom didn''t see you for more than a year. She missed you and wanted to visit you


    Xu Rui rolled her eyes.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t miss her at all.


    As a child, she suffered too much because of her mother''s low status as a nanny in the Su family. In addition, she was the same age as Sunan. Qiao Wan arranged for her to go to the same school class as Sunan. Almost everyone knew that she was a small follower of Sunan. All the people took her as a dog, and she was just fed up with it!


    Finally, the sky opened, and the Su family was about to go bankrupt. Qiao Wan, that wicked woman, was admitted to the psychiatric hospital. Suxi and Sunan sisters, who had never treated her as a human being since childhood, also received their own retribution. By the way, it is said that star entertainment no longer praises Sunan, but only receives some bad plays for her, which is really a great pleasure.


    Suddenly, Xu Rui suddenly remembered something.


    She has been filming in Pingzhou these days, isolated from the world. Zhang Ze is busy in the company because of the accident in Subei. She doesn''t know how to get in touch with her. She doesn''t know what''s going on in Subei. She''s dead or not?


    No, she has to call Zhang Ze to find out.


    Xu Rui put down his glass and said to the phone, "Mom, I have something to do with you. I''m busy with my work. You can''t see me. I''ll transfer the money to you first. You rent a house to live in. After I''ve finished these days, I''ll go to see you."


    "Ah Well, Rui, don''t work too hard. You should pay attention to your health when you are busy. And money You''ve just signed up for the company. I''m afraid you don''t have any income. Don''t give it to your mother. You can spend it yourself. I''ll find another way. "


    Xu Rui was about to say something when the doorbell rang. She looked at the door and was stunned. She stood up, walked to the door and said to the phone in a hurry: "you don''t care about the relatives at home. The endorsement fee for my advertisement will come down the day after tomorrow. Just settle down and don''t worry about me All right, stop talking. Hang up first. "


    Grab the door handle and press.


    Opening the door, Xu Rui was surprised to see her boyfriend who had not been seen for many days --


    "well, why are you here? I just came home from shooting outside. I was thinking of calling you. Come in quickly -- "


    with a gentle and sweet smile, Xu Rui opened her body to let Zhang Ze in, and then squatted down to find out the men''s slippers and put them at Zhang Ze''s feet.

 Chapter 229

    Zhang Ze looks at Xu Rui in silence, only feels that the smile on her face is dazzling.


    Nine out of ten from the film academy are beautiful women. Xu Rui is undoubtedly good-looking, her facial features are not delicate, but comfortable to see.


    At this time, she was wearing a goose yellow skirt with a ball head. Behind her hands, the sun was playful, and her eyebrows were crooked and her dimples were like flowers looking at him.


    If there was no one who was so close to her downstairs At this time, he should have come forward to hold people in his arms and say sweet words.


    Zhang Ze suddenly bowed his head, from the lip side overflow a light mockery smile.


    I''m really a graduate of film school. I''m full of professional skills. Look at this twinkle and smile, every move, it is the perfect girlfriend deduction incisively and vividly, let him indulge in it, do not say, still can''t pick out a bit of mistake.


    Xu Rui, puzzled by Zhang Ze''s smile, blinked and asked, "you What''s the matter? "


    Two people get along for a period of time, Xu Rui has already touched Zhang Ze''s temperament thoroughly.


    He is a child who grew up in a well-off family life. He has good academic achievements since childhood and looks good. He is a man who has not experienced big waves, and has no ambition.


    Just do not know why, the man at this time a smile, inexplicably with a bit of pressure, let her feel guilty.


    From the heart, Zhang Ze is really a man of great potential.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Azer Xu Rui is embarrassed to clench skirt, again carefully open mouth to call a.


    Zhang Ze raised his eyes and glanced at Xu Rui, who looked like a "little white rabbit". He didn''t speak and his shoes didn''t take off. He went over her and sat down on the sofa.


    He rented the apartment to Xu Rui.


    Before Xu Rui didn''t know him, he had been sharing rent with three classmates. The place is very remote, one room, one hall, no kitchen, bathroom is very small, do not say, still can not use hot water.


    One day later, Xu Rui told him that she had a quarrel with one of her roommates and wanted to live alone. He thought about the place where she used to live. Naturally, he said that he would take her to find a house at noon tomorrow. However, she said on the phone that she had identified a house and was still close to her company. However, a girl of hers went to the owner''s house to see the house. It was not safe and wanted him Take her with you.


    Zhang Ze is naturally duty bound, these are the things he should do as a boyfriend. But it never occurred to her that the house that Xu Rui was looking for was a bungalow that was even more humble than where she had lived before


    On the spot, he proposed to take her to find another house, but Xu Rui insisted that she often filmed and didn''t often go home, just have a place where she could settle down She couldn''t afford to rent any of the apartments near her company, except for the old house that was about to be demolished.


    Also, Xu Rui has just begun his acting career. He has a low income and wants to live in a better place It''s a little difficult.


    At that time, he saw Xu Rui''s strong and sensible appearance, and felt pity for her. As soon as he was hot, he rented an apartment for her in an upscale neighborhood next to her company and paid the rent for a year.


    He spent half of his savings on the spot.


    It''s not that he looks fat, but Xu Rui''s appearance is too easy to arouse men''s desire to protect, especially want to hold her in the palm of his hand, where can he bear to let her suffer.


    Zhang Ze looked around, his sight suddenly fell on a white shoulder bag on the opposite sofa.


    Yhainel''s late autumn series limited edition, which he entrusted to bring back from country Z, is 9800 yuan.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ze''s head was humming, and suddenly he had a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    It seems that after she was with Xu Rui, she would not let him spend money for her, but she would give him many subtle hints, which made him fall into the trap and willingly buy her luxury goods.


    After careful calculation, since his association with her, the original deposit of more than 300000 yuan in his passbook has now left


    Zhang Ze''s scalp was numb, and the back of his head Shua Shua, blowing out cold air. Mechanical side of the head to look at Xu Rui, eyes have changed, more than a little incredulous and panic.


    This seemingly harmless woman, too


    It''s terrible. Boom!


    He this special where is to make a girlfriend, is clearly made a vampire!


    In Zhang Ze''s free time, Xu Rui has already found his lines in his heart. He is ready to reach over and hug Zhang Ze''s arm and say, "only when the mountains and the earth are united can we break away from you." Zhang Ze doesn''t want Zhang Ze to throw her away like a ghost.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Rui exclaimed, rubbed the back of his hand that knocked to the corner of the tea table, red eyes, wronged looking at Zhangze, "what do you do? You''ve been silent since you came in the door, cold faced... " "What''s the matter?" he asked anxiously with a cry? I don''t want to make you unhappy, but you should tell me. "


    Zhang Ze stands up in a hurry, his breath is disordered, his chest rises and falls violently. He looks at her from a commanding position and says, "let''s break up, and we don''t want to contact again."Before he went upstairs, he wanted to interrogate Xu Rui angrily. However, at this time, he was not Xu Rui''s opponent at all. Besides, he just watched Xu Rui''s intimacy with other men, he didn''t care about all the other details. He only complained that he was lack of heart and eye and was played by a woman, and he still enjoyed it wholeheartedly.


    It''s so weird. I''m suffocating!


    Zhang Ze wanted to cry in the heart of the heart have, but on the surface or forced to maintain calm, no matter what, the final male dignity can not be lost!


    Xu Rui pupil enlarges, gets up, looks at him, does not believe the counter question, "break up? Are you breaking up with me? "


    "Yes, that''s the end of our relationship." Eyes disgusted, too lazy to talk nonsense, Zhangze around the tea table, to the porch.


    Xu Rui was stunned in situ for several seconds before returning to his mind. He caught Zhang Ze''s arm and blocked him in front of him. He said, "why?" The tears in the eye circles are turning, ChuChu pitifully looks at Zhang Ze affectionately like the sea, "why break up? Aze, I like you. I don''t want to break up with you. What''s wrong with me? Tell me what I''ve done. I can change it... "


    Zhang Ze looked at Xu Rui''s face, which had made him palpitating. He clenched his fist, closed his eyes, inhaled deeply and forbeared again and again. In the end, he did not hold back. He waved away her, scarlet eyes, and growled, "special! Xu Rui, can you stop pretending in front of the employees! What have you done behind my back? Do you have no point in your heart?! You dare to say that the man who just sent you back, you and he have no unclean relationship, ah! Dare you? Ah


    Xu Rui was Zhang Ze''s last two shouts of a Leng a Leng, trapped in the eyes of tears, a bit of emotion did not roll down.


    He You see it all?


    "I I... " Xu Rui was a little flustered and shook his head vigorously, "aze, listen to my explanation That man, he is just the producer of my new play. You are not in the entertainment industry. You don''t know how chaotic this circle is. He is for me and has that idea, but I don''t treat him. I, I, I and he are just playing games together. "


    "Make a scene?"


    "OK 8, I don''t understand the dirty rules in your entertainment industry, so in the future, you can play games with whoever you like. As for us Oh, let''s get together and go. "


    Zhang Ze, with a cold face, reached out and pushed aside Xu Rui, who was in a hurry to explain to him, slammed the door and left.


    Bang!


    With the door closed, Xu Rui stopped trying to catch up with her. She staggered back a few steps and lifted her eyes again. Her eyes had no tears, and her face was sad and sad. Her eyes were dim. She stared at the door for several seconds and pulled down the corner of her mouth. "Ah --" it''s a pity that Zhang Ze''s chess piece has not been used enough.


    But it''s nothing. Zhang Ze, a man with little money but no power, is not worth her. Now his money is almost spent for her. Besides knowing the news of Northern Jiangsu from his mouth anytime and anywhere, it doesn''t help. She has a new play to shoot, which will be very popular after broadcasting. If you associate with him, it will be very troublesome In the way.


    Xu Rui sat comfortably by the bar, picked up the goblet and drank the rest of the red wine.


    At this time, Xu Rui didn''t know that in the near future, the man she despised now would shine in the mall, and his power was in his hands.

 Chapter 230

    Zhang Ze walked out of the community, looking at the road, can not help but a little confused.


    When he broke up, he didn''t need to accompany his girlfriend; he was bent in his heart and intended to give up drinking to relieve his worries, but he was also too degenerate in the day and night, as if he could not live without her.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ze bit his teeth and finally decided to return to the company.


    He wants to turn grief and anger into motivation and earn back all the money he squandered during this period!


    Zhang Ze came back to the company in a puff. It was just at noon. Most of the people went to eat. He had just been cheated by money and had no appetite. After thinking for a moment, he poured a cup of coffee in the tea room and went to the roof of the building.


    It is quiet, and because it is close to the president''s office, almost no one walks there, so it is very suitable for the lovelorn man like him to heal and lick his wounds in silence.


    But unfortunately, before him, this healing shrine has been occupied.


    Miao Miao sits on the steps under the flower rack, kneeling and holding her head. Her crying is suppressed and her sobs are intermittent. Zhang Zexin''s lacrimal glands are a little sour. She wants to cry for no reason.


    Zhang Ze looked down at the coffee in his hand, sighed heavily, and went to sit next to Miaomiao.


    Miaomiao feels that someone is approaching. He touches two hands on his face in a random way. He sees that the person coming is Zhang Zehou. He sniffs his nose. His voice is hoarse, and he has a little nasal voice. "Aren''t you going to accompany your girlfriend? How did you come back?"


    Being poked to the pain, Zhang Ze poured a mouthful of coffee, and said weakly, "just broke up."


    Miao Miao says, "ah..." A, slow response to stretch out a small claw patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, comfort way: "don''t be sad, later you will meet better people."


    Zhang Ze:


    He is not sad, he is angry! In the heart is wronged very much!


    But some words also can''t say with Miao Miao this silly cute girl, nodded, looked at her red rabbit like eyes, "how do you hide here crying like this?" Think of what, frown, "Xuya bullied you again?"


    Since the accident in Northern Jiangsu Province, Xu Wei has revealed his nature and can be a demon.


    Because Miao Miao took her place in the Z family competition, Xu Wei always held a grudge. She kept tripping Miao Miao in private. She arranged for Miao Miao to do anything that was tiring and unpleasant. She was hit by him several times, and he helped, but he couldn''t help all the time. First, he couldn''t help him. Second, his identity was put there to help Miaomiao. On the contrary, she had a shadow on her It doesn''t sound good.


    Miao Miao shook his head, "no, it''s not her." The tone is very soft, with a moist feeling after crying.


    Zhang zemulu was puzzled, but it was not easy for him to probe into Miao Miao''s personal affairs. He withdrew his eyes and took a sip of coffee with a sigh.


    Miao Miao also sighs with Zhang Ze. He bends his knees and holds his legs again. His chin is on his knees. His eyes are empty and staring at the distance.


    The autumn leaves are rustling and the cold wind is cool.


    Two people are silent together, make the atmosphere become low, quiet unusual.


    After a long time, there was a rustling sound.


    Disturbed by the sound, Miaomiao and Zhangze look up at each other and see clearly who is coming. Zhangze and Miaomiao lift their hearts together, and their mouths open into O-shape one after another. Because of the excessive fright, the voice suddenly chokes in the throat.


    In Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang pressed her on the French window to kiss her. In the sunlight, the tall figure of a man completely enveloped her. She could not move, nor did she want to refuse. She indulged the man incomparably.


    Not far from the flower stand, Zhang Ze and Miao Miao sit in rows with their mouths in the shape of O, their faces flushed.


    Although Fu yunshang completely blocked Subei, they could only see a handsome man''s back, and nothing else could be seen, but they were all adults. Even if they could not see it, the scene of brain tonic was enough to eat a pot of


    What to do?


    What should they do when they witness the intimate scene between the boss and his boyfriend?


    God, throw them an answer online! Thank you very much after death!


    Zhang Ze and Miaomiao have a good eye contact. At last, they reach a tacit understanding and squat on the ground. With the cat''s waist on, they carefully rub their steps forward, intending to leave quietly


    Bang -


    in the process of moving, Miaomiao''s head accidentally bumps into the flowerpot on top of her head. How can she say that Fu yunshang doesn''t show any ferocious and unhappy expression, but instead, she looks plain. Miao Miao Miao feels a cold and sharp murderous spirit from the man, which reaches to his throat.


    Woo ~


    mom, the boss''s boyfriend is terrible.


    She''s going to pee her pants.


    "Old, old, old, old boss -- I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I Miao Miao''s legs tremble. She stands up and raises her hands. She pinches her ears. She stammers with fear.


    At this moment, everything is useless.


    Zhang Ze looks innocent and learns from Miaomiao. He pinches his ears and straightens up slowly.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes swept over the two people and then withdrew their eyes.After sobering up, Subei realized that she had just been caught by her own employees. She blushed with the sunset glow in June. She secretly took a look at Fu yunshang''s face and found that the man''s face turned out to be normal without any embarrassment.


    Fu yunshang bowed his head and helped her to tidy up her messy clothes.


    "Little north."


    He called to her in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    As soon as she raised her head, the man suddenly bowed his head, kisses her lips like dragonfly and murmured, "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    As he spoke, the man''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times. Subei was stunned. He thought of something and looked at the man''s eyes. Sure enough, his eyes were full of affection.


    Su Bei''s eyelashes flickered twice, and a shrewd twinkle flashed in her eyes. She was about to look down when the man suddenly approached and pressed her on the French window again. Her head was buried in the man''s chest, and she couldn''t see where she wanted to see. However, the distance between them was so close that she could not feel it.


    Subei couldn''t help but smile and say: hypocritical!


    I don''t know if Fu yunshang hears her abdominal Fei. She picks up a helpless smile and fondly touches her head and says, "I''m going back."


    "Drive slowly and text me at the office." North Jiangsu small daughter-in-law like instructions.


    "Good." He should say, reluctantly kiss her forehead to leave.


    The figure of the man disappeared out of sight. Subei closed his loose coat and raised his feet to go back to the office. He suddenly thought of something. He stopped and looked back at Zhangze and Miaomiao, squinting. "You two, come to my office."


    Miao, Muren and meow:


    Zhang Muren Ze:

 Chapter 231

    After stepping into the office, I do not know why Miaomiao was caught by the director of education when he was a student and called to the academic affairs office to talk.


    Oh, No.


    It is clearly that she is in love with Zhang Ze''s boss. Why should she feel guilty?


    Thinking of this stubble, Miaomiao straightened up her chest, but the next second her vision and Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight, straightened up the chest and slowly bent back.


    Doodle small mouth, timidly looking at Subei.


    Su Bei took off Fu yunshang''s coat and put it behind the office chair. He sat on the chair lazily and leisurely. He looked at the timid Miaomiao and the restrained Zhangze, and said, "all sit down."


    Miaomiao and Zhangze Leng next, you look at me, I look at you, hesitated to the desk.


    Miao Miao was just frightened by Fu yunshang''s eyes. At this time, she was still shaking. When she pulled up the chair and wanted to sit down, she almost didn''t sit on the ground. Fortunately, Zhang Ze helped Miaomiao to hold the back of the chair with a quick eye and gave her a support to avoid the accident scene.


    Miao Miao is not shy. He bows to Zhangze and says, "thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    Zhang Ze scratched his head dry smile and sat down beside her.


    North Jiangsu raised eyebrows, Zhang Ze and Miao Miao''s interaction are included in the eye.


    She is their boss, so she has no right to interfere in the free love of employees. However, Miao Miao Miao is sun Jiuyi''s favorite girl. She can''t let others call her second sister-in-law in vain. She has to help when she needs help.


    Subei: "cough, Zhangze, you go out and pour me a cup of coffee."


    Zhang Ze, who has not yet sat hot on his buttocks, is stunned for a moment. He speculates that Subei is deliberately supporting him. He wants to talk to Miao Miao alone and says, "Oh, OK." Before leaving, he looked at Miao Miao in a meaningful way.


    Miao Miao saw that his allies had gone, and he was not in a hurry.


    Don''t leave her alone!


    Take her with you. Hello!


    When he saw Zhang Zelin''s eyes leaving Miao Miao''s eyes and Miao Miao''s graceful and touching look, Northern Jiangsu''s eyebrows tightened.


    Before her accident, sun Jiuyi and Miaomiao were having a barbecue together. How come after she escaped from death, Miao''s emotional line developed to Zhangze? Isn''t that crooked?


    Miao Miao: "Su North elder sister


    The northern part of Jiangsu returned to the gods.


    In line with the principle of "Leniency in confession and strictness in resistance", Miao meow whispered, "I was just so scared that I didn''t see you and Mr. Fu kissing."


    Didn''t see it clearly. Did you know that she and Fu yunshang were kissing?


    Subei speechless for a moment, informal said: "see it doesn''t matter."


    Miao Miao is confused.


    So what is she seeing? Or just keep pretending you didn''t see it?


    Subei considered the sentence, and then asked tactfully, "during the lunch break, how can you stay on the roof with Zhangze and not go to dinner?"


    "Zhang Ze and I happened to meet on the rooftop. I went first. Zhang Ze came here later. Oh, yes," Miao Miao Miao mysteriously approached his head and lowered his voice. "Zhang Ze just broke up with his girlfriend. He was in a bad mood. She was depressed. Sister Su Bei Do you think he came to the roof because he didn''t want to? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She forgot that Zhang Ze was a girl friend.


    That was just Is it just that she thinks too much?


    Fortunately, she asked more obscure, Miaomiao did not recognize the words, otherwise it would be a big oolong.


    Subei: "this It should not be. "


    Miaomiao tilted his head and thought for a while, nodding with approval, "well, Zhang Ze is so smart that he can''t be too upset. But I''m curious. Why did he break up with his girlfriend... "


    Suddenly thinking of his troubles, Miaomiao asked, "sister Subei, you said that the two people had decided to be together, why do you want to separate? Why can''t we overcome all kinds of difficulties like in novels and idol dramas? "


    "But if the story in the novel really happens in reality, should we believe it and expect it?"


    "Can Cinderella be blessed if she is with prince charming? If we can''t, it''s doomed to hurt, should we stop at the precipice?


    "Then Sister Su Bei, do you think we should find someone to love or our own?


    "Is love important, or is it more important to fit each other?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Miaomiao a series of problems, hit the northern Jiangsu eye Venus.


    It''s a little hypoxia, a little dizzy.


    Just when Subei didn''t know which one to answer first, Zhangze came back with coffee. Subei was relieved and asked Miaomiao to go out first. She had something to say to Zhangze.


    Miao Miao doesn''t want to leave. She wants to listen to Subei''s answer, but she is a little afraid to hear the answer and finally leaves dejectedly.


    Zhang Ze: "boss, your coffee."


    Subei took the coffee and took a sip. Thinking of Miaomiao''s saying that Zhang Ze and his girlfriend had broken up and might go to the rooftop to find out something short-sighted, he pursed his lips and chuckled: "are you busy when I''m not here? Do you want to take a few days off to make a good adjustment? ""No Thank you for your concern. " In the last sentence, Zhang Ze said solemnly.


    Subei to him is like Bole which is hard to find.


    He really appreciated her But he seems to have failed her expectations and appreciation of him.


    Zhang Ze moved his lower lip and stopped.


    Seeing that he finally chose the silent Zhangze, Subei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." After a pause, Zhang Ze shook his fist, summoned up his courage and said, "boss, the conditions you proposed last time Is it too late for me to go back on my word now? "


    After Xu Rui''s affairs, he knew how narrow his eyes were.


    He is too naive, otherwise he can''t be played around by Xu Rui, and he won''t treat Northern Jiangsu''s expectation on him as a pressure burden.


    He wants to break through himself and change his conventional character.


    Only when he becomes better, can he live up to her appreciation of him and do better for her in the future.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Ze would suddenly open his mind.


    But looking at Zhang Ze''s firm look, it doesn''t seem like a temporary move.


    Subei suddenly chuckled, opened the drawer, pulled out a note from it, handed it to Zhangze and said, "during my absence, Qingcheng will give you full responsibility to take care of it. If you encounter something difficult or uncertain, you can call this person for advice. However, his temper is eccentric, and his mobile phone may not always be carried with him. If necessary, you can go to his home to find him I have to take a few bottles of drunkenness. The old man always recognizes money and wine but not people. "


    Zhang Ze took it in doubt and looked at the words on the note --


    "late Return to... " Murmured to read the sound, can''t help but ask, "..." Boss, who is he


    Who is it?


    In fact, she didn''t know much about the old man.


    Just knowing that he was Wen Jinnian''s teacher, the whole Wen family was in awe of the old man. Even her great male chauvinism and prestige grandfather would like to smile at the old man''s face.


    When she was a child, she lived in the Wen family for a period of time, that is, she met Chi GUI at that time.


    At that time, the old man was drunk and fell down by the pond in Wen''s backyard garden. He did not know whether he was really drunk or not. He waved her to let her go. She was so young that she didn''t resist being scared. Finally, he forced him to steal wine from Wen''s wine cellar. Later, she was caught by the servant and beat her ass, which made her bear a grudge.


    So the next time the old man came to give Wen Jinnian a class, she poured a bag of laxatives into the wine while he was not paying attention. The old man vomited and diarrhea after drinking. She hid aside, covered her mouth and laughed bitterly. Finally, she was chased by the old man with wine bottles all over the yard.


    The old man''s address and phone number. After she knew that someone in Wen''s family wanted her to die, she sent an email to Pipi and asked her to help her check it.


    When she was a child, she didn''t know the sky and the earth, so she asked for a favor with Chi GUI, who was afraid that she would smash his precious wine, so she coaxed the children to make perfunctory responses.


    Chi GUI is the only one who can hold down the Wen family, and is also the life-saving straw she found for herself in advance. However, in today''s situation, I''m afraid that she doesn''t have to wait for her life. Her life is now bet on Ji Yunxuan.


    In this way, she can''t waste this resource in vain. It''s better for Zhang Ze to be taught. The old man''s ability is great. If Zhang Ze can understand it, the future will be limitless. She will also have a good helper. If she wants to live, she can borrow some light.

 Chapter 232

    EN group is located in the most prosperous area of the city center. Fu yunshang stands in front of the French window of the office, with a deep and distant eye.


    "Mona replied that the genetic disease of Ji family has always been an unsolved mystery in the medical field. There are three kinds of medicinal materials on the medicine list that Mr. Chunyu has given Ji Yunxuan over the years, so he can''t make an accurate judgment on the drug properties."


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, Mona said that thousands of years ago, there was an ancient prescription in the south of Yunnan Province, which used the blood of close relatives as a drug guide, which was of great risk. No one had ever successfully practiced it. At that time, the feudal ideology of that era was pedantic. So far, everyone only listened to it as a story, and no one would be foolish enough to believe and take the risk. "


    "And..."


    "There was a lot of noise on the other side of Yuncheng commercial street because of the sudden arrival of Ji Yunxuan. Many businessmen who had cooperated with us before came to terminate the contract, complain and vent their dissatisfaction."


    ¡­¡­


    In the late autumn of S City, it is always warmer than other cities. Under the sun''s halo, the couplets on both sides of the street are in full bloom, and the blue and purple petals flutter and fall with the wind. Further away, the blue sea water meets the clouds in the sky, and the white sand beach and birds hover over the island which has been lonely for thousands of years in the middle of the sea


    Such a beautiful scenery in other people''s eyes is boring to Fu yunshang.


    His position is too high, no matter how beautiful and gorgeous the world is, it is better in his eyes.


    It''s just


    Fu yunshang''s sight shifted from the boundless sea to the direction of Qingcheng company.


    If you enjoy the scenery with Northern Jiangsu, it will be a different taste for him.


    You Li stands behind Fu yunshang, reports the work, looks at the man does not have any reaction, can''t help but say, "boss?"


    Because of the masterpiece of July 7, I had to shave my head.


    Just shaving, he is still a little uncomfortable with this hairstyle. He just feels that when the wind blows out, he will freeze his head. In order to make his head not so cool, he wears a black baseball cap with three metal iron rings on the brim, which is fashionable and handsome.


    He is not like the kind of estranged white, milk gas handsome, but masculine and resolute man''s handsome, the whole body exudes the male hormone breath.


    Fu yunshang withdrew his sight, turned back, looked at you Li, and said, "Ji Jia has been doing business on the road for a hundred years. Nowadays, South Yunnan is not under the control of any country. Ji Yunxuan is the king''s law there. In addition, the legend that Xuangu mountain is a treasure mountain has always attracted people''s eyes Now he wants to wash white, and it is not so easy to integrate into the business circle. "


    He walked around the desk, sat down, picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip of it. "Since the site was given to him, the partner let him deal with it by himself. We don''t have to pay attention to it."


    You Li''s heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Although Cloud City is not bigger than s City, the commercial street there maintains the economic circulation of several second and third tier cities around it. The boss just hands over the site. It''s really A loser.


    Fu yunshang droops his eyes thoughtfully and caresses the cup with his slender fingers.


    Business streets are small things. It has nothing to do with Ji Yunxuan''s plans. What he cares about is Subei


    Although Cang Xingzhi liked Subei and even protected her with life for her, he had to admit that he could not imagine and bear how Subei would have been if Cang Xingzhi had not sacrificed his life. Therefore, Subei still made a deal with Ji Yunxuan, and he would not stop him. He respected her decision.


    Now, what he can do is to find another alternative to the ridiculous blood induced treatment within a year.


    At this time, the office door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Fu yunshang raised his eyes and saw that when he came, his eyebrows were slightly invisible.


    Chen Ming''s emotional life has been moistening recently. It is said that she is preparing to have a baby with Pipi. Therefore, she is full of spring breeze and full of food every day. She always shows off in front of him.


    "Third brother - brother, wait for me!"


    No one hears it first.


    A few seconds later, the drunk sun Jiuyi just staggered over.


    He was holding five or six bottles of wine in his arms. His body was swaying, and his head knocked against the door.


    Little prince sun is used to being a little coquettish. He immediately exaggerates "Ouch!" With a sound, the rim of his eyes turned red, wheezing toward the door, lifting his feet, clang when it was a moment.


    "Break the door! I''ll break you down the next day


    The words fall, self-conscious not too to relieve the spirit of the two feet.


    Listening to sun Jiuyi''s accent, Fu yunshang''s temple jumped two times. He resisted the impulse to throw sun Jiuyi, who was full of smoke and wine, and said to you, "you go down first."


    You left his chin and went to the door.


    Sun Jiuyi is still fighting with the door. You Li comes over. When they wipe their shoulders, sun Jiuyi squints at you Li. He is drunk and sleepy, and says with a smile, "Xiao you, have you changed your hairstyle?"


    You Li didn''t pick up sun Jiuyi, threw him a cold eye, quickened the pace of leaving.Drunk Sun Shao, can''t be provoked!


    Sun Jiu was stunned for a moment. He was shocked by you Li. He was aggrieved and shriveled. He ran to Fu yunshang and complained, "second brother, you are cruel to me!"


    Fu Yun Shang Li didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned his head and looked at Chen Ming, who was sitting on the sofa not far away. His tone was not good: "how can you make him drink like this?"


    Chen Ming took a sip of tea and said, "I stopped, I didn''t stop."


    Fu yunshang''s face became cold, "take him away!"


    Chen Ming smiles.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he listened to sun Jiuyi''s complaint with an angry daughter-in-law, "I''m not going. My second brother, you can drink with me. Come on, if you''re not drunk, you can''t return home!"


    Sun Jiuyi took out a bottle of wine from his arms and handed it to Fu yunshang.


    Fu yunshang didn''t take it. Sun Jiuyi called out one by one and his two brothers. Fu yunshang''s eyelids jumped.


    Sun Jiuyi has a very young baby face. He is very beautiful. His hair changes every few days. It happens that today he is dyed peach pink. He is drunk. His eyes are red. His cheeks are pink. He looks like a girl.


    "Second brother..."


    "The third brother said that he wanted to prepare for pregnancy and could not drink wine. You can drink with me..."


    "Second brother..."


    "Shut up!"


    Fu yunshang couldn''t bear to interrupt his mouth. He took the wine. He put ice in his eyes and ordered in a sharp voice: "go to the sofa and sit down. Say one more word and cut your tongue!"


    Sun Jiuyi was intimidated and did not dare to speak. He took his tail to find Chen Ming.


    Looking at Fu yunshang is really angry, Chen Ming immediately convergence of the corners of his mouth rippling smile.


    When their brothers had dinner together on weekdays, none of them would drink sun Jiuyi wine. Not only could they not, they would watch him drink less, lest he should be drunk.


    Ordinary people who are drunk are nothing more than drunken mania. The little prince of the sun family is different. When he is drunk, he likes to repeat words. No one takes him. When he is sober, he is afraid of heaven and earth. When drunk, he is lawless. Only Fu yunshang can frighten him and make him shut up for a short time.

 Chapter 233

    Sun Jiuyi is not afraid of Chen Ming. He puts his head on Chen Ming''s shoulder despite the pushing and shoving that Chen Ming dislikes. Then he finds a comfortable posture and blows the bottle. He is so drunk that he can''t hold the bottle. The wine flows down his jaw to his front, and Chen Ming''s trousers are not immune. Fortunately, he drinks white wine and Chen Ming wears black trousers, so he doesn''t There are too obvious traces left.


    Sun Jiuyi drank it silently for a while, feeling bored. He took a look at Fu yunshang, who was cold in the face. He moved his lower lip. He did not dare to call him. So he turned his head to Chen Ming and shook the bottle to Chen Ming. He said, "dry Cheers. "


    This grinding young master!


    Chen Ming sighed and raised her cup with good temper. She touched the bottle in sun Jiuyi''s hand.


    Sun Jiuyi chuckled with satisfaction, and his body tilted to the opposite direction of Chen Ming. His head just rested on the armrest of the sofa, looking like he would not sleep.


    "What hit him?"


    Chen Ming leaned over and took out two paper towels, while wiping his pants and saying, "lovelorn."


    "Lovelorn?" Sun Jiuyi in addition to the university that time attentively made a girlfriend, so many years to make more girlfriends are just for fun, now the word "lovelorn" is used in his body, it is fresh.


    Chen Ming glanced at Sun Jiuyi, who was holding a bottle of wine and muttered something. He said frankly, "he has fallen in love with a girl from his sister-in-law''s company The girl who took part in the Z family competition with her sister-in-law last time. "


    Fu yunshang does not remember clearly, but vaguely remembers that there was such a person who twisted his eyebrows and said, "was thrown away again?"


    "Not together yet. The girl didn''t agree. He had been chasing people for some time. However, the girl deliberately hid from him. When the grandson knew about it, he was anxious to hold his grandson and gave a move. As a result, at 11 o''clock in the middle of the night last night, she drove a helicopter to pry the window. The girl was scared and cried. She didn''t want the rent for half a year. She moved directly. It''s estimated that nine out of ten things are out of business. "


    It seems that something came to mind. Chen Mingyi was happy: "I heard that old sun used the method of extortion when he was chasing after his mother on September 1 It''s a pity that this time and that time. "


    Fu yunshang:


    It was already evening when sun Jiuyi woke up.


    He propped up and pressed his temple with one hand.


    Head a little dizzy, dizzy in front of his eyes, he frowned, repeatedly closed his eyes, opened his eyes several times to ease some.


    Creak -


    the door was pushed open.


    Old sun was dressed in a Chinese tunic with a bowl of wine soup in his hand. He bent over his head and looked at his head. He was timid and cautious.


    Every twenty minutes he would come to see if sun Jiuyi was awake. His family''s little ancestor was pampered by him, and he had to eat and drink fresh, so every 20 minutes there would be a new bowl of soup in the kitchen.


    Old sun saw sun Jiuyi, who was awake by the bed. His hands trembled, and the bottom of the bowl was a little hot. Mr. Sun shrunk his fingers, pulled a smile, and went over to please him, "Jiu Jiu, you are awake. Does the head ache? Come on, drink the hangover soup. It''s a little hot. Would you like dad to feed you? " Said, already scooped up a spoon with a spoon, tentatively handed to sun nine a lip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Jiu was speechless and choked.


    The old man is really a monkey spirit. Knowing that he gave him a bad idea, he scared away the "granddaughter-in-law". He was afraid that he would make trouble with him, so he took a preemptive attitude and asked for forgiveness. The appearance in front of me is really gone. A few days ago, I pinched my waist and talked to him about the power of chasing his mother.


    I think he is in his late twenties. It is said that he will be fed and drunk by his father. He is really going to lose his life.


    Sun Jiu pursed his lips, reached out to take the wake-up wine soup, without a spoon, facing the edge of the bowl, raised his head and drank it. After that, he wiped his lips, put the bowl aside, raised his eyes and asked, "how did I get back?" He remembered that he was looking for the third and second brother to drink. How could he drink and drink at home?


    Old sun saw sun Jiuyi''s expression and tone were very normal. He didn''t complain and his impatient manner. He took a breath of relief and said with a smile, "it''s Liu Fen who sent you back."


    Sun Jiuyi: "Oh."


    Old sun rubbed his hands, hesitantly sat down against sun Jiuyi and said, "Jiu Jiu, you plan to What to do? "


    Sun Jiu dropped his head and said nothing.


    What can I do?


    He''s scared people like that. I guess it''s over.


    Seeing that sun Jiu didn''t speak, old sun felt a little anxious and moved his body uneasily, "why don''t I apologize to that girl? That girl is a clever and sensible girl. She will never argue with me, an old man


    Sun Jiuyi was amused and said, "come on, you should go to apologize to her, and then you must frighten her. Besides, didn''t you say that you only coax my mother to be a woman in my life


    Old sun''s face turned red, and he choked his neck and said, "what are you talking about! That girl is my future daughter-in-law. I will be half my daughter in the future. What''s wrong with my future daughter?! But you can''t make it with that girl because of this. I''ll be reunited with your mother in heaven. She''ll blame me to death. " Speaking of this, sun Lao showed a very aggrieved expression.Sun Jiuyi: You think too much. In fact, even without this, she and I may not be able to do it. "


    Miaomiao is a face control, although his face is longer than her mouth, but it is not the type she likes.


    What''s more, he had too much emotional experience before he met her, and Miao Miao has no love history at present, which is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Special


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about himself!


    "What can be accomplished or not depends on whether people understand it or not." Mr. Sun thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He suggested excitedly, "why don''t I buy the company where the girl works? Are you going to be a general manager or something


    Sun Jiu was stunned.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Mr. Sun had the feeling of opening up suddenly. He clapped his thigh and stood up with a smile, "this is a great idea! You wait. I''ll go to the lawyer and study it now


    Sun Jiuyi, with a black face, took old sun''s arm and said, "come back to me!"


    Old sun turned back and said, "what are you doing?"


    "That company can''t buy it!"


    "Why?" The old man was confused.


    Sun Jiu licked his teeth. "That''s my second sister-in-law''s company!"


    "Hey! What''s your second sister-in-law''s, so are we of your second sister-in-law... " Old sun''s voice suddenly weakened, thinking of what, hesitant way, "Fu yunshang''s wife?"


    "Yes Sun Jiuyi is weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can''t buy it. Sun was silent for a moment, and his eyes were bright again, "why don''t you go to work by the back door? It''s OK to develop an office romance with that girl as a colleague! "


    With that, old sun''s face lit up with joy. In his mind, all kinds of postures that he coaxed his grandson to hold his grandson had already appeared in his mind.


    Sun Jiuyi:

 Chapter 234

    It''s impossible to go to work in Qingcheng company by the back door and develop an office romance. First of all, he was never a shameless person after girls. He was a little prince with dignity and temper. Second, he knew that Qingcheng company was the painstaking efforts of Northern Jiangsu Province, not to mention the bad influence on Miao Miao.


    Sun Jiuyi held his pillow for a long time last night, and finally decided to use bitter meat.


    Miaomiao received a call from the bar manager when she was looking at the house in a real estate agent.


    The window of her former rented house was prized. Although sun Jiuyi immediately helped her to install the window again, she had a shadow in her heart. You know, it was the 19th floor! She was sitting cross legged on the bed to see the girl cartoons. The window suddenly disappeared, and then came in. The personal shadow took her away.


    I dare not act like this in the novel idol drama!


    She was really scared to death, and now I feel flustered when I think about it.


    "Hello, Miss Miao. Are you listening?"


    Miao Miao came back to his senses and said, "Oh, oh, I''m listening."


    "I''ll send you the address on your mobile phone. You can come here as soon as possible." The bar manager said urgently. If it wasn''t for fear of revealing the truth, he really wanted to send someone to pick up Miaomiao.


    "Er Well, I have something to do now. It''s not convenient for me to go there. Why don''t you call his family? " Miao Miao gently refused.


    The bar manager opened a hands-free, heard Miao Miao''s words, he immediately looked back at Sun Jiu.


    Sun Jiu holds a glass of vodka in a nest of black leather sofas. Yesterday, his peach pink hair turned black today. His slender legs were folded on the tea table. He was full of posture. He also heard Miaomiao''s words. His voice was sweet and sticky, and he was careful with his wings. For the first time, there was a woman who made him feel satisfied just listening to voices.


    What to do


    He didn''t want to pester her, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t quit like he liked it. He was addicted to smoking.


    The bar manager covered the phone, held out his head and asked carefully, "Sun Shao What should I say? "


    Sun Jiuyi raised his eyelids, and his tone was lazy and somewhat rogue. "He said that I only recognize her, and others can''t take me away."


    Bar Manager:


    Although he has worked in a bar for more than ten years, he has also done the work of "forcing a good man to become a prostitute".


    But the little prince spoke, and he had no choice but to comply.


    The manager of the bar straightened up and told sun''s original words to Miaomiao.


    Miao Miao stands on the curb. The wind blows her hair and makes her shiver.


    She shrunk her chin into her neck and paced at a loss. After a while, she murmured Then, send me the address, and I''ll be there in a moment


    Hang up the phone less than three seconds, the phone vibrated.


    Miaomiao points to open a text message, which is the address sent to her by the bar manager.


    She looked around. She was a little far away from the bar. It took 40 minutes by bus and about 25 minutes by taxi.


    Miao Miao is a little hesitant.


    In fact, she doesn''t hate sun Jiuyi. He has always been a good man in her heart.


    Although she usually likes to read the novels of the president, there is a difference between fiction and reality. She is very clear that sun Jiuyi, a young master with a golden spoon, is not in the same world with her. Therefore, if he is an ordinary friend, he has nothing to do with his beauty.


    I didn''t expect


    Your young master has a strong desire for her.


    Miaomiao rubbed the tip of his nose.


    If she has been obsessed with the novel for many years, she must have been entangled in the creation of the novel.


    But if you don''t go, let Sun Jiuyi continue to drink, if you really drink stomach bleeding or something, she will not be a sinner?


    "Girl, get in the car no?"


    The bus stops at the stop and the driver shouts out the window.


    Miao Miao raised his head, stunned, and then stepped back a few steps, embarrassed to wave his hand, "master, I don''t sit."


    The driver nodded, ordered the accelerator, and left.


    Watching the bus go far, Miaomiao exhaled a breath, walked forward a few steps, and beckoned for a taxi.


    Driver: "girl, where are you going?"


    Miaomiao read the address of the bar to the driver, stopped, pointed to the front corner and said, "first stop at the front company." She is taking advantage of the lunch break to find a house. Her backpack is still in the company. Looking at the time, she will go to the bar and send sun Jiuyi home. She can''t catch up with the clock in at noon, so she has to ask for a leave, or her salary will be deducted


    A moment later, the taxi stops at the gate of Qingcheng company. Miaomiao pays the driver for this small section of the road, and asks the master to wait for him for a few minutes. She will come out immediately.


    All the way into the company, to their own seats, clean up the table, and check whether the next backpack left anything."Miaomiao, where did you run at noon and no one was seen. Here you are. This is the design draft that Qihua asked for. You can send it to them now. Speed up. Don''t let people wait for it."


    Miaomiao was about to leave when she was stopped by her colleague Xiaolin. Before Miaomiao''s exit refused, she had already stuffed something into Miaomiao''s arms. Then she held her shoulder and ordered, "when you come back, go to the West Street and buy me a durian cake and a cup of pearl milk tea."


    "Ah --"


    Miao Miao catches up with her, stops Xiao Lin, and says, "I have something to do in the afternoon, so I have to ask for leave You''d better let someone else deliver it. " Say Miao meow returned the thing in hand to Xiao Lin.


    "Leave? Why do you go on leave? "


    Miaomiao pursed her lips and made no noise.


    Why does she have anything to do with her?


    Seeing that Miao Miao doesn''t speak, Xiao Lin sneers. She thinks that Miao Miao has a long heart. She finds an excuse not to send the design draft.


    "Miaomiao, you have to think about it well. This is what sister Weiya ordered you to deliver. If you don''t go, do you know the consequences?"


    Miaomiao''s lips are tighter.


    Of course, I know what the consequences are. I just arrange some labors for her. I don''t use trivial work to make her work late into the morning.


    She has experienced it several times, and not so bad this time.


    Miaomiao: "I''m really in an emergency. Please apologize to sister vivia for me."


    "You come back --"


    Xiao Lin grabs Miao Miao''s schoolbag with her eyes and hands, and Miaomiao''s body suddenly staggers back, and her leg hits the chair, causing pain.

 Chapter 235

    Miao meow painful poured out a cold air, propped up the body, wrung eyebrows: "what do you do?"


    There was anger and dissatisfaction in the tone.


    Xiao Lin didn''t feel guilty at all, and sneered, "Miao Miao, don''t think that when general manager Su comes back, someone will support you. Remember that you are still under the charge of elder sister Wei. You have to do what the boss asks you to do." Twisting his waist, he took a step forward and patted the design draft in Miaomiao''s arms. He said coldly, "don''t be so fussy. You and I can''t afford to delay."


    What a bully!


    Miao Miao was holding the design draft in her arms. Her face turned red and she said angrily, "sister Wei is my boss. Yes, but you are not. You are not qualified to give me directions here..." Thinking that sun Jiuyi is still drunk in the bar at this time, Miaomiao is a little worried. She doesn''t want to continue to waste time fighting with Xiaolin here. She stomps her feet and puts down a sentence, "I''ll go to see sister via myself." Turn around and walk to xuvia''s office.


    Listen to Miaomiao said to go to Xuwei, Xiao Lin''s face changed.


    In fact, the design draft was given to her by Xu Wei. She was too lazy to move. When she came out, she happened to see Miaomiao, so she had the idea of running errands on her behalf. Anyway, she is not Xu Wei. Her face is heavy and she glances at Xiao Lin.


    Xiao Lin realized that she had said something wrong and covered her mouth. She carefully observed Xu Wei''s face.


    Zhangze, that man is a little clever and intelligent, but if Subei gives him Qingcheng


    Hehe.


    As for Miaomiao, if Subei dares to give her a promotion, she dares to kill that girl!

 Chapter 236

    Miaomiao follows Subei out of the gate of Qingcheng company.


    Subei: "I want to leave the company for a while on the 29th. You can hide from Xuwei. If you can''t, you can find Zhangze to help." Qingcheng company is now at the time of employing people. In addition to her personality and personality, she has no choice in terms of business ability and professional ability. It is very difficult to find a designer who can replace her in a short time. She has no extra energy to waste on her body, so she can only be proud for the time being.


    "Well." Miao Miao solemnly nodded to answer. Today''s situation is really breathtaking. If it wasn''t for sister Su Bei to help her out, she really didn''t know how to end it.


    The taxi that promised to wait for Miaomiao at the door has disappeared. The driver must have been waiting at the door for too long, thinking that she was teasing him.


    As soon as she comes out, Miaomiao feels tired and doesn''t want to go to the bar to see sun Jiuyi again.


    By the way!


    Suddenly thought of what, Miaomiao eyes a bright, a little excited and excited to take Subei''s arm, way, "Su Bei elder sister, you are a good man, can you do me a favor?"


    When Subei looks down at Miaomiao, Miaomiao immediately shows a bulingbuling expression of "please, I beg you, a good man''s life is safe.".


    Subei drew down the corner of his mouth, crossed Miaomiao, and took a look at the black Maybach parking on the street.


    "Sister Su Bei..." Miaomiao called out pitifully again.


    Subei took back his eyes and said with a helpless smile, "you say."


    Miaomiao concise and comprehensive sun Jiuyi in the bar drunk things narrated again, request Subei and her to go.


    Smell speech, Northern Jiangsu raised half eyebrow.


    yesterday when Fu Yun came to pick her up from work, she heard sun Chun''s opening a helicopter to make complaints about the windows of her mew house. At that time, she laughed and fell back on her shoulders. Sun Jiuyi had been in contact with so many girls before, so she had no emotional quotient.


    Do you think it''s an idol play? Now, low is dead.


    Unexpectedly, sun Jiuyi changed his strategy today.


    Instead of taking the bitter and affectionate route


    Enmmm, to Miaomiao this kind of tender hearted girl can be said to be in the right place.


    Su Bei''s heart of gossip is ready to move, and smiles and agrees to Miaomiao''s request.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Miaomiao hugged Subei''s arm and cheered and said, "sister Subei, you are the best!"


    However, Miao Miao''s heart is desperate and timid when she knows that she is not the only one to go there with Fu yunshang and Subei.


    "Er Mr. Fu and Mr. Fu are good. " Miaomiao hides behind Subei, showing only his head, and nods to Fu yunshang in the car in a panic.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes only stay on Miaomiao for a second and then look to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Line of sight intersection, Subei from the men''s dark eyes, read out a bit of resentment.


    "Cough --" Su Bei cleared his throat and said, "Jiu Yi is drunk and crazy in the bar. Miaomiao may not be able to cope with it himself..." This reason is very far fetched, did not wait to finish, Subei''s eyes on the other side.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were a little deeper.


    Subei has always been smart. I''m sure I can guess that sun Jiuyi designed to let Miaomiao go to the bar to meet him. Normally, she should choose to complete sun Jiuyi''s plan. Now, this is nothing more than her curiosity to go to see the excitement.


    ¡­¡­ It''s really naughty.


    After a moment of silence, Fu yunshang sat upright and said faintly, "get on the bus."


    On hearing this, Subei couldn''t help laughing. She was about to get on the bus by going around the front of the car when Miao Miao suddenly pulled the hem of her dress. She stuck it in Subei''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "sister Subei, do I disturb you and Mr. Fu''s date, or I''ll go myself. " She doesn''t dare to ride in the car that President Fu drives. She is afraid of losing her life.


    "No interruptions."


    "But..." Mr. Fu''s face is not very good. It''s cold and almost dregs.


    Subei saw that Miaomiao was afraid of Fu yunshang. After thinking about it, he turned to open the rear door: "I''ll accompany you and come up."


    As the voice dropped, Miaomiao felt an unpleasant cold light coming to her,


    so scared that she did not dare to write any more ink, so she immediately got into the car, squeezed the door into a ball and installed the mute.


    After about 17 minutes, the car stopped at the bar.


    Miao Miao thanks Fu Yun Shang for his gratitude, then says goodbye to Subei and runs into the bar.


    Subei stood on the steps of the bar. After Fu yunshang stopped his car, he touched the man with his elbow and raised his eyebrow: "where did the little girl offend you? Why did you have a gloomy face all the way?" She couldn''t bear the low pressure.


    The autumn wind is very cold. Subei gives his coat to Miaomiao. He only has a thin seven point sleeve shirt on his body. He hugs his shoulder and shivers in the wind.


    The man didn''t answer her question. He took off his coat and put it on for her. He buttoned up his suit.


    Subei shook his long and wide sleeve and looked at the man with his eyes up Well? "It''s kind of funny.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t help laughing, bending the corner of his lips, touching her head, "let''s go." Take her to the bar with her long legs.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Jiu didn''t intend to be really drunk at first, but he didn''t wait for Miao Miao to come over for a long time. He was upset and depressed, so he drank a few more cups. When Miao Miao arrived, he was already drunk.


    "My God! Miss Miao, you are here at last! Take Sun Shao with you Come on, come on, come and give Miss Miao a hand. "


    The manager of the bar yelled twice to the outside of the private room. He suddenly saw Fu yunshang who was upstairs. He was stunned for a moment. He immediately changed his face. He went forward a few steps, bowed his waist, and flattered and flattered the way, "Mr. Fu, you are here."


    Fu Yun ordered as like as two peas in the room. Sun Jiuyi looked at the sofa with


    bottle of wine, which was just like the virtue he had in his office yesterday.


    At this time, just ran over a few bar security personnel, the bar manager busy with people back to the private room. The urgent task now is to ask Prince sun to leave.


    Sun Jiuyi looked at the little girl squatting in front of him. He blinked his eyes and moved his lips. His voice was hoarse and soft. He called out, "meow..."


    How lovely


    Miao meow sighed in the heart, and resisted the impulse to raise his hand to rub the man''s head, and said with a sweet smile, "well."


    "Sun Jiuyi, don''t drink. Can I take you home?" Miao Miao stretched out his hand, "give me the wine in your hand first."


    Sun Jiu looks at the girl in front of her who is talking to him in a soft voice. Without thinking about it, she gives the wine in her arms to Miaomiao.


    Miao Miao puts the wine on the tea table and looks at Sun Jiuyi.


    In my heart, I felt that the bar manager said too much on the phone. I was drunk and obedient. I didn''t make any noise at all.


    "Can you walk on your own?"


    Sun Jiu shook his head, opened his arms, coquettish way, "you carry me."


    The bar manager and several security guards made a few remarks.


    Prince sun is so shameless. Do you have Muyou?


    Looking at the thin Miaomiao, the bar manager decisively orders two security guards to help.


    However, as soon as the security guard wants to help sun Jiu up, sun Jiuyi hides him.


    Embarrassed for a moment, the security guard reached out again.


    Pa -


    SUN Jiuyi slapped the back of the security guard''s hand, which turned red with the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Subei didn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    Although the security guard is very pitiful, sun Jiu''s appearance of hitting people with a little paw is too fun!


    Su Bei this smile, attracted sun Jiuyi''s attention, he looked at Subei, his head jammed for a moment, then mumbled his mouth to call people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Second sister-in-law? " After a pause, he called out, "second brother.". The tone was very cautious and timid, just like a cat mouse.


    A sound full of two brothers, let the whole audience quiet for a moment.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment. After her two brothers called the man around her, she immediately closed her lips and suppressed her smile.


    Fu yunshang''s face was very ugly.


    Sun Jiuyi is drunk, but instinctively he is aware of the danger. He shrinks into the sofa and asks Miao Miao for his back again.


    Miao Miao didn''t hesitate. He turned his back and looked at Sun Jiuyi and motioned him to come up.


    Sun Jiuyi is very happy. He immediately pours on Miaomiao''s back. His long legs and arms make him look like an octopus stuck on the back of a small goldfish.


    The crowd was surprised and said, "well


    Is this girl kidding!?


    This young master sun is so thin that she can''t recite it as a little girl.


    The next second, however, they were slapped in the face by reality.


    Miao Miao not only carries people on his back, but also walks steadily. His face is not red and his breath is short. He looks very relaxed.


    All of them said, "well The girl is a cruel person.


    I don''t know if it''s because sun Jiuyi is too tender. At the moment, he is carried by Miao Miao. He doesn''t have too hot eyes and a sense of disobedience.

 Chapter 237

    Miao Miao walks to Subei with sun Jiuyi on his back. Because he is baptized by the surprised eyes of the bar manager and a group of security guards, Miaomiao''s cheek is a little hot, his eyelashes flicker up and down, and he whispers, "sister Subei, I''ll send Sun Shao home first. Goodbye..." The voice gradually reduced, saying that they did not dare to look at people, the footsteps of the wind carrying sun nine down the stairs.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    This girlfriend is powerful


    Sun Jiuyi found a baby this time.


    "Xiaobei, let''s go, too." Fu yunshang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Br >


    at present, a taxi driver in jiumiaosheng is not suitable for staying in a hotel near Sun miaojeng.


    The location of the sun''s mansion has never been a secret. It is built in the Champs Elysees Road, where the starting price of a single villa is 100 million yuan. The later the price is, the more expensive it is. It is said that the sun family directly bought a row of three storey villas in the back of the villa when it opened. Now the house price has risen again and again, and the market value of the villa of the sun family has reached an inestimable level. However, the sun family makes jade and stone tumbler antiques. In other people''s eyes, things of great value to the sun family are worth nothing.


    The taxi in the rich area couldn''t get in. The driver had to stop at the corner of the Champs Elysees street. Finally, Miao Miao took sun Jiuyi on his back for more than 20 minutes to get to the gate of the community.


    The security guard saw a little girl in the afternoon sun with a big man on her back. However, he never thought that the man on her back was the little prince of the sun family. All of them were silly.


    When did little prince sun become so empty?


    You want a woman to carry home?


    What a big news!


    Great!


    ¡­¡­


    The autumn wind is cool.


    After lunch, Mr. Sun moved a small bench and sat on the balcony on the second floor, fiddling with some jade stones he had just started a few days ago.


    Old sun liked these things when he was young, and more precious when he was old. Looking at the high-quality jadeite material, old sun''s eyes were gentle as if he were looking at his new daughter-in-law. He caressed the surface of the jade with a calloused hand, and grinned like a child.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen such a good material for many years. It''s really rare."


    "Another day, I''ll give him a jade ring to wear for 999. The rest can be made into earrings and necklaces for his daughter-in-law. Oh, no, no, no, Xiao Xiao also liked jadeite before he was alive, so he won''t give him a ring. That bastard can''t wear any good things for him. He''s also blind. He''d better send him to the ancestral hall and put it to Xiao Xiao Xiao ~ "


    talking to himself, old sun couldn''t help humming a tune, then picked up the handkerchief on the table and carefully wiped the surface of the jade.


    "Master --!"


    A figure suddenly came out, which made old sun''s whole body excited and his hands trembled. The jade hit the corner of the table and rolled to the ground. Mr. Sun patted his thigh, "Ma ya!" His eyes protruded outward, and his face looked pale at the broken jade on the ground.


    Sun Lao''s fire went straight to Baihui acupoints, swearing and swearing. He picked up the inkstone on the table and hit people, "are you sick! Do you think you are sick! I''m scared to death, you know?! I''m not sure Old sun used his hands and feet to greet people.


    "Oh, don''t do it, master, don''t do it Oh, I''ll go. It hurts! Ow ow ow, hair, my hair! Master, I was wrong. I was wrong. Ah, ah, don''t kick the bottom! " The man clamped his legs and blocked his crotch with his hands. In the gap between sun''s countless small fists falling on his face, he fought desperately and yelled, "master is back!"


    The voice just fell, the head is a chestnut, "Ouch!"


    With tears in his eyes, he covered his head with one hand and exclaimed, "I came back with the girl you like!"


    Old sun is very old. At this time, he is too tired to fight.


    After swallowing a mouthful of spitting, he pinched his waist out of breath, blew his beard and glared, "speak clearly! What the hell is going on! "


    What is it to bring a girl back, to meet the parents or something?


    At the thought of meeting his parents, sun''s anger vanished. With a dull hum, he bent down to pick up the jade which was not perfect, and covered the things in my heart. It was hard to express my heartache.


    "Young master, take that girl No, it was the girl who came back with the young master on her back. The young master seemed to be drunk. She held the girl to death. Aunt Zhang made a wake-up wine soup and was knocked over two bowls by the young master In a word, the scene is chaotic. Master, you''d better go and have a look


    Hearing this, sun Laoyi was stunned and his expression was indescribable: "Jiu Jiu was drunk again?"


    The man''s expression is also indescribable: "well Ah. "


    The master and servant looked at each other and kept silent


    Ordinary people are drunk and have a good time. Young master sun is drunk With a cute accent, it''s really the listener''s heart is crisp, and the person who hears it hurts his stomach (cold and vomiting).The living room downstairs.


    Sun Jiuyi broke two bowls of wake-up wine soup and was yelled by Miao Miao. The little prince came up with his arrogant temper. He didn''t even sit on the sofa. He had to sit on the carpet with his hands on his knees and his back against the base of the sofa. What he hummed left and right was that he refused to pay attention to Miaomiao.


    Surrounded by sun''s servants, Aunt Zhang stands behind Miao Miao with a bowl of wake-up wine soup. Her expression is helpless. To say that, young master sun was raised from childhood, and he was really delicate.


    It''s like the girl friend who lived in the University. Although the young master likes to be fascinated, he is not used to it when he comes up with his temper


    Think about that woman left the young master, not only because the rich merchant had money and disliked the young master''s poor learning, but also because he could not bear the young master''s hot temper.


    But


    The little girl in front of her eyes is very interesting. She dares to roar with the young master, and finally she wins.


    It''s amazing.


    Miao Miao feels embarrassed.


    There are two main reasons for the embarrassment. First, she just yelled at Sun Jiu in front of so many servants of his family Now people are angry, if she does not coax to leave, it seems a bit irresponsible. Second, she said so many good words and apologized, but he just ignored her. She was still working as a servant of his family in his family It''s too shameless.


    Miaomiao puffed his cheek and reached out again. He poked sun Jiuyi''s arm with his finger, "hello..." "I apologize to you, don''t be angry, OK If you don''t drink it, I won''t force you. "


    Anyway, it wasn''t her who had a headache the next day.


    In fact, sun Jiu came back with a toss, and the wine had almost woken up.


    Just refused to drink sobering soup, but did not control her temper and yell at her for a moment, because once she was fed, she would leave immediately.


    He did not follow her home, but returned to his own home. If she left today, with his male chauvinist pride, she would not disturb her in a short time.


    He wanted her to stay and be quiet with him for a while.


    "Meow, meow..."


    Sun Jiuyi finally opened her mouth, Miaomiao eyes a bright, look forward to waiting for her next words.


    "Come here."


    Miao Miao doesn''t notice the change of sun Jiuyi''s accent, so she heads over without precaution.


    Sun nine a smile, patted the position of the side, to the head, but the body and he opened a large distance Miao Miao said, "sit here."


    Miao Miao blinked and hesitated. Finally, she had to bow her head under the eaves, and she did it obediently.


    She learned sun Jiuyi''s posture and sat down beside him. She asked, "are you not giving birth to me..."


    Before he finished speaking, his shoulder suddenly sank.


    Miaomiao''s whole body is stiff and her pupils are slightly enlarged. She looks down at her head on her shoulder. Her mouth grows into an O-shaped shape, and her throat seems to be stuck with something. She can''t make any sound.


    Posture


    Well, it''s not a good position, is it? There are so many people watching! Hot eyes!


    Miao Miao''s heart beat like thunder. She raised her hand to push sun Jiuyi''s head aside, but her hand just touched sun Jiuyi''s hair, so she was grabbed by the man. "Don''t move. I''ll sleep for a while." Then she clutched Miao Miao''s hand in her hand, closed her eyes and took a rest.


    Sun Jiuyi''s voice is very pure. At this time, his voice is a little hoarse because of drinking. Miao Miao feels the man''s breath spraying on her shoulder.


    ... "


    It''s the voice of a girl''s heart.


    Seeing this scene, Aunt Zhang covered her mouth with a smile and led the servants to leave.


    On the second floor, Mr. Sun''s face is wrinkled with a smile. It''s not bad. This development is very good!


    "Master..."


    "Shh!" Sun quickly put his finger to his lips and made a silent movement. Then he threw the jade in his hand into the other''s arms. "You can send this to Lao Xu and let him make me a set of jewelry."


    "Jewelry?" Don''t understand: "for the young master?"


    "Fart," he said with a big chest and a proud face, "is for my daughter-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eight characters have not been skimmed yet.

 Chapter 238

    Under the rain, the rain has not stopped.


    What a nice day to stay in bed.


    Subei turned over with the quilt and planned to have a rest for a while.


    Yesterday, she really shouldn''t have learned sun Jiuyi''s tone to call a man''s second brother. The price of molestation is too high.


    Before she fell asleep, the door was pushed open and a cold wind came in. Subei curled up, closed his eyes and held the quilt corner. When she was about to sleep with her head covered, her hands stopped her movement, and finally she was fished out of the quilt.


    Although the man''s arms are warmer than the quilt, they can''t stretch their limbs at will. Subei opened his eyelids, looked at the man sleepily, whined, and arched to return to the big bed.


    Fu yunshang first took the quilt and put it on the back of Subei. His warm palm gently stroked the back of Subei''s head and whispered, "baby, get up and eat before you sleep."


    Subei got up a little angry, she frowned and buried her head in the man''s arms.


    "I''m not hungry yet."


    His voice was hoarse. When he spoke, his vocal cords hurt.


    I think it''s the same. It''s strange that my brother didn''t feel pain all night.


    Fu yunshang looked down at the small head buried in his chest, raised a good-looking curve at the corner of his lips, paused for a few seconds, and took a cup of warm water on his side. Fortunately, he expected that Northern Jiangsu would be in bed. For convenience, he prepared a straw in advance.


    He held the straw, put it on the lips of Subei, watched her drink more than half a cup, then put her back on the big bed.


    At this time, the phone rings out out of time. Fu yunshang is tucking in the quilt for Northern Jiangsu. He stops and takes out his mobile phone to answer the phone and puts it in his ear -


    something has happened, and Liu Fen''s voice is very loud.


    "The boss is not good, cangyehan bought Su''s group, Su Heng he..."


    Hearing this, Fu yunshang stood up in displeasure and wanted to answer.


    "What''s wrong with Su Heng?"


    A pair of delicate hands held the man''s clothes. Fu yunshang was stunned and turned back to the pair of foggy eyes in Northern Jiangsu.


    She looked at him and sat up.


    Fu yunshang turned on the phone''s hands-free, put one hand over her shoulder and let her lean on his shoulder.


    Liu Fen: "in the dark night, he did not care about the interests of sushi group, but also let Su Heng continue to work in the group I''m sorry, boss. It''s my negligence that made the night cold Su''s group was on the brink of death, and there was no chance to make a comeback. Naturally, he relaxed his vigilance and did not stare at the movement there. He never expected that the night cold would suddenly come to such a hand.


    Is it not to say that Cang family people weigh everything with their interests? How many years will it take for sushi group to take over such a big mess to earn back the capital he invested? It''s not a cold night style at all!


    Northern Jiangsu was quiet all the way.


    When she was in M country, she knew that cangyehan baby''s younger brother, and the money for purchasing Su''s family might not be enough for the number of the world''s top experts he invited to Cang Xingzhi in the past years.


    She just can''t think of it. What''s the purpose of buying Su at this time?


    You want to threaten her with Su Heng? It''s ridiculous, that father, she would have been filial if she didn''t fall into the well.


    Is that to continue to suppress Qingcheng jewelry with Su''s group? If cangyehan wants to suppress her, she doesn''t need such twists and turns. Cang''s family doesn''t eat rice for nothing. Her jewelry company is as weak as ants in his eyes.


    Why is that?


    Subei was lost in thought.


    Fu yunshang and Liu Fen finished the phone, put the mobile phone aside.


    "Xiaobei?"


    Subei came back to his mind, "I''m fine, but I don''t understand the significance of his move."


    Fu yunshang''s face softened a little, and he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "No matter what purpose he has, I will not let him succeed."


    He won''t let anyone else have a chance to hurt her. This time, absolutely, not.


    Subei looked at the man, her eyes rippled with a broken smile. She put her hand around the man''s neck and pecked at the man''s lips, "I believe you." After a moment''s silence, he said, "we''re going to Beiguo tomorrow. I''d like to have a look at Qiao Wan at Shenghua hospital before we leave."


    Smell speech, Fu yunshang eyebrow micro invisible frown, "I accompany you."


    Subei can''t help but laugh, "don''t be so excited, let you leave with me."


    Fu yunshang pursed his lips and pondered, "good."


    Shenghua hospital.


    The rain is getting smaller, the sun is breaking through the clouds, and the weather is gradually clearing up.


    Su Bei put up his umbrella and said, "I''ll go in by myself."


    You Li nodded, did not follow up.

 Chapter 239

    Giowan was not in the ward. Subei asked the nurses who passed by in the corridor. The nurse said that Qiao Wan always liked to play near the annex building in recent days. She came back in the evening and was covered with mud almost every time. Smell speech Subei to the small nurse said thanks, gathered eyebrows, if thinking of the departure to the annex building.


    The annex building has not been renovated, and the walls are torn down. Subei looked around and did not see Qiao Wan''s figure. Just now, the little nurse said that Qiao Wan came back in mud every night, but except last night, it rained once the day before the big day. If Qiao Wan was a simple stroll around here, she would never get wet soil every day, unless she went to the affiliated building, where there were many trees planted. The land was very warm and the water was not easy to dry.


    Thinking about it, Subei started to walk behind the annex building.


    The hidden entrance was blocked by an iron door, and the lock on it was rusted and dripping with water. Subei looked inside and saw some disorderly footprints on the muddy road not far away. She pursed her lips. She pushed open the iron gate and walked inside. After just a few steps, she heard Qiao Wan''s harsh and sharp voice --


    "dig quickly! Or I won''t give you any food in the evening! "


    "You, and you! Don''t get together, disperse a little, then - there''s still no digging, go and dig that piece by yourself


    "Well, a bunch of idiots, it''s a little useful."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Wan was sitting on a small bench, prying her legs and holding a clean big apple in her hand. Behind her stood two older women, each holding an umbrella, staring at the apple in Qiao Wan''s hand, making exaggerated swallowing movements from time to time.


    Su Bei''s eyes calmly looked at Qiao wan not far away like a local emperor.


    Suddenly, Qiao Wan seemed to be aware of something. She turned her head sideways. When she saw Subei, she was stunned for a moment. Then her expression became ferocious. Her fingers tightened. There was a spark in her pupil. The spark leaped more and more eagerly, and slowly turned into a flame, which covered her eyes with the potential of a prairie fire.


    How dare you come!


    She already knew that the little psychosis called Qi Qi was hired by her to scare her.


    She wants her to be a madman like these people!


    How could it be, how could she have made it.


    Moreover, she saw the news this morning, and Su''s life came back from the dead.


    She and Su Heng have not yet gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for divorce certificate, so she must go out and go out as soon as possible. As long as she goes out, she will still be the original Mrs. su. She is still at the top and can still wear gold and silver.


    Don''t try to trap her in this broken place!


    But now


    Her attempt to dig a wall to escape was found in Northern Jiangsu. Does that mean that her plan can not be implemented?


    No, No.


    There was a flash of confusion in Qiao Wan''s eyes.


    She finally found a gap in the wall by accident, and in order to deal with these mental disorders, and to listen to her, she almost lost half of her life. Now it''s not easy for her to go out. How can she be destroyed by this little bitch?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Wan''s eyes became strange and gave her a cold smile.


    After seeing her, Qiao Wan''s killing intention in her eyes was too obvious. Subei had already taken precautions.


    So when Qiao Wan ordered the two mentally ill women standing beside her to arrest her, she immediately took out the electric shock stick from her bag and stung one of them.


    The electric shock stick is no stranger to these patients who stay in the psychiatric hospital all the year round, because when they are disobedient, they will taste the taste of being shocked for a short time.


    "Ah


    "Don''t call me! No, no! Ah, ah - help! Help


    See a companion to fall down together, the remaining one immediately covered his head, yelled and ran away.


    The cry was loud. When the three men who had helped Qiao Wan do coolie saw the situation here and the electric shock stick in Subei''s hand, their faces changed greatly. They threw away their tools and ran away.


    The situation changed too quickly. Qiao Wan, who was waiting to see the scene of making a fool of himself and being bullied in Northern Jiangsu Province, didn''t come back. She was eager to shout at the back of those people, "Hey, you come back to me! Come back to me! Otherwise you today, no, don''t want to eat the apple that can live forever!!! Come back! "

 Chapter 240

    Qiao Wan''s call didn''t work. In less than five minutes, all the people ran away. Qiao Wan was so angry that her eyes were covered with blood and glared at her fiercely.


    Su Bei lightly glanced at the mud on Qiao Wan''s trouser legs, and his tone was cold, "last time I met in a hurry, I didn''t have time to have a good chat with you." I have a few questions for you to answer. If I''m satisfied, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it today


    Obviously, Qiao Wan felt a chill from her.


    "What do you want to ask?" Qiao Wan looked at her warily.


    Subei glanced at her and said, "follow me." Turn around and walk towards the door.


    After walking a few steps, she found that Qiao Wan didn''t catch up. She stopped and glanced at the end of her eyes. Qiao Wan, who hesitated not to go forward, had a lazy voice line. "Those patients were so frightened that they might soon attract nursing workers. If you have no problem, I don''t mind chatting with you here."


    Qiao Wan bit his lower lip and said, "wait a minute!" Hurried to the corner, bent over and stacked the red bricks, then shoveled the soil of a shovel with a shovel, and then put some more on it.


    After all this, Qiao Wan felt that she had been greatly insulted physically and mentally. Her dignity was completely lost in front of Subei. When she went out in the future, she must return all the humiliations she had suffered here!


    Subei took Qiao wan to a pavilion in front of the main building.


    It''s sunny and breezy. Many patients have come out for a walk and play. Qiao Wan''s body is stained with a lot of soil, which is incompatible with the clean-up patients.


    At this time, a patient suddenly rushed over and grabbed a handful of mud on Qiao Wan''s trouser legs. Ignoring Qiao Wan''s scolding, he rubbed the mud in his hand into a circle and left with a giggle.


    Those who can enter Shenghua psychiatric hospital can be roughly divided into two types.


    One is caused by social environmental factors, the other is congenital.


    Of course, there are also a few who have committed crimes and deliberately pretended to be ill in order to avoid legal sanctions. However, in such places, after a long time of pretending to be ill, it will become true.


    As for Qiao wan


    Before she came in, the doctor had examined her and found that she would take a lot of sleeping pills, stimulant and antidepressant drugs.


    According to the truth, she is a rich lady, daily beauty, shopping, and equal value friends playing cards, can not have such a big pressure in the heart. Moreover, Qiao Wan seems to want to get rid of her as a kind of obsession, if not for her spiritual problems, what can be the reason?


    Qiao Wan leaned back to the chair, held his shoulder, and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Subei calmed down and didn''t talk much nonsense. He said straight to the point, "those killers are connected by you through the cold night, right?"


    Qiao Wan gave Subei the disdainful look of "you know all about it, but also come to ask me." yes I can''t stand the tone.


    Subei was not affected by Qiao Wan''s attitude at all. She took out her mobile phone, opened her email box, found all the transaction record forms of Qiao Wan''s personal account that Pipi had sent her before. She drew up a sum of money income from an unknown account more than ten years ago. She transferred the mobile phone to Qiao Wan and looked at Qiao Wan with her eyes like a torch. "Who transferred this money to you? ¡±


    at that time, her mother was still alive. After counting the time, the money was transferred in the day after her mother died.


    Pipi just sent her this form. She mainly focused on the transaction between Qiao Wan and Cang Yehan. This time problem was discovered only after she came back from southern Yunnan. She felt that there was something wrong and she checked it herself at the first time. After checking, she found that the account no longer exists. Out of some complicated psychology, she checked the account transferred to Qiao Wan one month ago It doesn''t even exist.


    There was something strange about it. She always felt that she had neglected or forgotten something small, but no matter how she recalled it, she could not remember what the point she had neglected.


    Qiao Wan''s face turned pale when she saw the amount of the transfer and her familiar account.


    She didn''t think, and never thought, that Northern Jiangsu would turn over so many years of old debts.


    Qiao Wan slowly straightened up and said, "it''s been more than ten years. I have forgotten who gave it to me. I can''t remember. "


    Subei chuckled and buckled the table. "I advise you to think twice. If you don''t remember the small amount of tens of thousands, Keyuan, this is a large amount of 30 million. In your account, there are not many transactions over 10 million. Now you tell me that you forget. You want to stay here all your life, don''t you? " It''s very threatening.


    Joe Wan opened his mouth, a little shaken in his heart.


    She and wenjiaorui is a complete quarrel. Now she has been reduced to this point. If she can''t get out, the latter half of her life will be completely destroyed. Why don''t you just buckle all the excrement pots on Wen jiaorui''s head? Anyway, go out first.


    However, this idea was soon dismissed by Qiao Wan.Wen jiaorui is a member of wenjiarui''s family. Unlike her relying on Su Heng, she is a strong woman. Sitting in that position, she personally spelled it out. The means are cruel. To be honest, she thinks her means are not as good as one tenth of Wen jiaorui''s.


    If she confessed her, she might be the last to suffer.


    After all, North Jiangsu should call Wen jiaorui a little aunt. Besides, she just cooperates with Wen jiaorui. It''s not clear why Wen jiaorui has to get Wenxi and the mother and daughter of Subei. When Wen jiaorui makes a few words with Su Beida, she will still be doomed.


    Qiao Wan kicked the chair with her foot, rubbed her body forward, and then looked at the bright screen of Subei mobile phone. She was silent for a few seconds, looked up, and said sincerely, "I really forgot."


    Subei reached his cheek with the tip of his tongue and looked at Qiao Wan with burning eyes.


    Qiao Wan''s eyes are calm, but if you pay close attention to it, you can find that her eyes will inadvertently squint to one side. Although the speed is not obvious, it is also a kind of expression of guilty and dodging.


    It looks like this account has a lot to offer.


    Continue to ask, estimated also can not ask why, north of Jiangsu lean forward to take back the mobile phone, stood up, not salty way, "I give you a night to think about, call me when you want to get through."


    Qiao Wan pressed her lips tightly

 Chapter 241

    After Subei left, Qiao Wan sat alone in the pavilion for more than half an hour before slowly standing up. It seemed that she had made a decision. She pursed her lips tightly and walked into the main building with a serious expression.


    There is a public phone in the corner of the hall on the first floor. No coin or card is needed. Anyone can use it for free.


    Its main function is to facilitate the use of hospital staff, of course, there will be early patients will be used to call their relatives and friends.


    When she picked up the microphone, Qiao Wan hesitated and struggled for a few seconds. She pressed a string of numbers skillfully and dialed the other party in the past --


    Dudu Dudu


    There was no answer for the first time.


    Qiao Wan was a little flustered. He looked around nervously and pressed the serial numbers again.


    This time, the phone rang about ten times before the other party got through.


    "Hello, who is it?" Unique tobacco and wine voice, lazy and sexy.


    Hearing Wen jiaorui''s familiar voice, Qiao Wan''s face became loose and said, "it''s me. I''m Qiao Wan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, Wen jiaorui chuckled, and her voice was a little surprised: "you? Oh, didn''t you go to Shenghua hospital? " Joking, "why, not crazy?"


    As usual, Qiao Wan would have gone back in a rage.


    But now her fate is in Wen jiaorui''s hands, she dare not get angry, just dry smile.


    "What can I do for you?" If she was not trapped abroad by Wen Jinnian, she really wanted to see Qiao Wan''s dejected appearance.


    "Yes, yes!" Qiao Wan replied in a hurry.


    Wen jiaorui lies on the side of the imperial concubine chair, her fingernails painted with Cardan across the tip of her nose and falls on her plump lower lip. Her tone is lazy. "If you come to me for help, I won''t help worthless waste." "However, read in you have helped me a lot, you ask me, I can let you stay there more comfortable."


    "No..." Qiao Wan took a deep breath and tried to be calm and said, "just now Subei came to see me with the transfer records of your and my transactions. She seems to have found something. I''m calling you to remind you."


    Wen jiaorui eyes slightly narrowed up, slowly sat up, long legs folded together, high slit skirt separated, showing a large piece of snow, "what did she say to you?"


    "It''s nothing. I just asked who transferred the money to me, and I didn''t reveal anything. By the way, she gave me a night to think about You know how bad my situation is now, but with your skills, you can certainly get me out of here. You help me. Subei is your common enemy. When I go out, I will certainly repay you and continue to work for you. "


    I''m still very careful. I''ve found the account so quickly.


    Fortunately, she was careful, and there was no trace or handle left in the past.


    No


    There is still a handle.


    Wenjiaorui glanced at her mobile phone, her eyes were dim and unclear, and her lips slightly aroused a cold smile. She just said, don''t help the useless waste. You want to threaten her? Hum, naive.


    "Hello?"


    "Wen jiaorui?"


    "Wenjiaorui, are you still there? There is a time limit on the phone. I can''t use it for long. Do you hear me? " The long silence over there made Qiao Wan worried.


    "Yes. Don''t worry. I''ll help you out of your predicament tonight. "


    Qiao Wan was stunned and was immediately overjoyed.


    Tonight?


    So fast?


    She thought that Wen jiaorui would take some time to get her out of here. She had thought of all the words that would be perfunctory to Subei tomorrow.


    Happiness came too suddenly, Qiao Wan Hung up the phone and couldn''t help laughing. It''s like every patient passing by here.


    "Brother ice, let''s go You go, accompany Qi Qi to pick fruit outside, catch earthworm, go Let''s go... " Seven seven sitting on the ground, holding you Li''s foot, constantly pull back, as if to use all his strength to drag him down the stairs.


    You Li stands next to the second floor escalator, under the black hat, his eyes are deep and dark, looking coldly at Qiao Wan who goes upstairs from another stairway.


    He was so far away that even if he had good hearing, he didn''t hear what Qiao Wan said on the phone downstairs.


    It''s a little strange.


    Should he report to the boss?


    You Li takes back his sight, lowers his eyelashes and takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket --


    "Pa, Da!"


    Seven seven waved and knocked out the cell phone he was about to take out.


    Almost at the moment of falling to the ground, the screen of the mobile phone exploded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You li with the tip of his tongue against the cheek, side of the head, face gloomy looking at seven seven, eyes like a knife, can kill.


    If you change to someone else, you may be scared to death and dare not say anything.But seven seven is not the same, she is stupid, can not observe.


    In the first moment you look at her, she looked up and grinned brightly, "brother ice, you finally pay attention to me." "Go, accompany Qi Qi to catch earthworms outside, walk --"


    You Li: "You Li:" You Li: "You Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li, you Li It''s like a punch on cotton. There''s no fuck to say.


    After knowing July 7, you Li often restrained the impulse to draw a knife at any time, and constantly recited in his heart a large font rolling on the screen at the gate of the hospital: caring for the mentally handicapped is everyone''s responsibility.


    He helped Qiqi catch some earthworms and pick ten fruits for her. In order to carry forward the practice of caring for the mentally retarded, he picked out the green and astringent fruits among the ten fruits. All the sweet fruits left were ripe and juicy after one bite. After picking them, he walked around three corridors and washed the fruits Finish this series of incredible things, especially from yourself to give yourself a good person card.


    Out of the hospital, the sun has set, you li with a mobile phone can not be used, rushed back to en group, to Fu yunshang reported Qiao Wan''s abnormal behavior.


    The next day.


    The sky is beautiful, the clouds dissipate the rain, the sun is shining high, quite a warm spring posture.


    Finally, the tourist destination was determined in the northern part of the country -


    this place was determined after a night''s heated discussion among four people in Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran.


    There are four reasons for this:


    Su Qingchen likes animals, where he can get close contact with polar bears; Su Yiran is deeply shocked by the idol drama''s president''s proposal under the gorgeous Aurora, so she has to go to see the aurora personally; in Northern Jiangsu, she has no special requirements for the scenery, as long as the tourist route is smooth, she can eat and sleep well in the process As for Fu yunshang He wanted the two children not to cling to Subei and could play their own.


    To sum up, the north is the best choice.


    In order to facilitate the trip, we took a private plane. From north to north, to the final destination of the Arctic, every place will have the most professional guide reception.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are very excited. They have been talking about it ever since they got on the plane.


    Fu yunshang heard that the younger son would arrange the details of what to eat three meals a day. He couldn''t help but bend his lips.


    Side head, found that Subei is looking out of the window in a daze, put up the smile of lips, gently opened the mouth to call a, "small north?"


    "Well?" The north of Jiangsu returned to his senses and his eyes were blank.


    Fu yunshang stretched out his hand, gently swept over Subei, let her lean on his shoulder, sorted out the broken hair in her ear, dropped his eyes and asked, "since the morning, you have been absent-minded. What are you thinking?"

 Chapter 242

    Subei was a little tired, leaning on the man, eyelashes floating a few times, sipping the corners of his lips, whispered, "I''m thinking about who is hiding behind Qiao Wan." But she couldn''t think of any clue.


    At three o''clock this morning, Qiao Wan fell from the third floor of the stairwell of Shenghua hospital, and eventually failed to rescue and died in an accident.


    According to you Li, after she left yesterday, Qiao Wan called a person for a long time. She asked Pippi to check the location of the number that Qiao Wan called yesterday. She didn''t expect that the other party was too alert. As soon as she got some clues, the clue was broken. At present, she knew nothing about the other party except that he was in Z.


    "Fu yunshang," Subei straightened up and said to the man''s dark eyes, "if one day..."


    "No if." Fu yunshang''s face was taut, and his eyebrows coagulated, interrupting Subei''s words.


    He could guess what Subei was supposed to assume.


    The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light, even if you take more precautions and be careful, there will be times when the other side will make a hole in it. Moreover, she is burdened with the agreement with Ji Yunxuan. She should be afraid that one day she will have to leave him because of external factors and want him to take care of Qingchen Yiran.


    He doesn''t like it. If you assume it, he doesn''t even want to hear it.


    But Northern Jiangsu is particularly stubborn this time.


    She ignored the man''s displeasure, retreated, drew back some distance, drooped her eyes, and calmly said, "I have been in danger several times, and I have been lucky to escape a robbery. However, everyone has a certain amount of luck. I can''t be lucky all the time. Fu yunshang, I''m afraid I don''t talk to you about this topic formally at this time. Maybe I won''t have a chance in the future. " Just like she was stopped by K and others on the hillside of the highway around the mountain. When the danger really comes, where can you have another time with your beloved?


    Fu Yun Shang was silent for a moment, raised his hand and stroked her cheek, and said, "no, I won''t."


    "I was careless a few times ago. From now on, I will take my life as my guarantee. You and your child will be fine one day when I live. Xiaobei, you will always be lucky


    The last sentence, the man''s tone is very light, as deep as the eyes of paint, with the gentle can smooth all the troubles.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    Look at a few seconds, can''t help but laugh out a voice, "good, then my life is handed over to Mr. Fu."


    Fu yunshang''s favorite is to see Su Bei smile. Every time he looks at it, he feels as if he is filled with honey. He raised his lips, put his hands on her head, leaned forward to get close to each other''s breathing, and he could see his face in the clear pupil of Northern Jiangsu.


    "My pleasure," he said with a smile


    The voice is low and deep, magnetic and pleasant, and the tone is particularly solemn, which makes people unconsciously believe and feel at ease.


    -


    at the same time, situ Yanran accompanied Mrs. situ and Mrs. Fu at the opera in the ''pear garden'' and suddenly received a text message. She looked down at the news and her face changed slightly.


    "Granny, Granny Fu, I''ll go out and make a phone call. You can take your time." Situ Yanran side of the head to say hello to the two old ladies, stroking the skirt, slowly stood up.


    Today, situ Yanran wore a jujube red cheongsam. Because of the cold weather, she put on a black cape on her shoulders, and the words "elegant and noble" were reflected in her manner.


    "Well, go ahead." Mrs. situ and Mrs. Fu returned with one voice.


    Situ Yanran nodded his head and laughed at the two old ladies, then left the seat.


    Old lady Fu looked at situ Yanran''s far away figure and sighed, "Yan Ran has changed a lot since she came back. She is more mature and knowledgeable."


    Mrs. situ took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "yes, it may be that she has been out alone for so many years. I think it''s easy to see." She put down the teacup and said, "my dear friend, to tell you the truth, Yanran is my favorite among my grandchildren. Your grandson is so excellent. I really wanted to let Yanran marry you without leaving the field."


    Mentioning the past, Mrs. Fu was embarrassed.


    At that time, she was also full of passion. She was worried that her sons didn''t call her daughters of these old girlfriends, and they held the regret that they didn''t form a family. However, she tried to get together with her grandchildren. Unexpectedly, it was so ugly that she almost didn''t break up with situ''s friends for decades.


    "It''s time to get rid of Chen sesame and rotten millet." Old lady Fu said at the banquet, "Yan Ran, such an excellent girl, how many rich men and young men pursue talents? It is my cloud business that has no luck, no luck." She said that, and her heart was dark. Fortunately, her grandson''s vision was higher than her. Otherwise, she left behind the relationship that situ Yanran was her old friend and granddaughter. She didn''t really like situ Yanran.


    Only looks, now looks not as good as small Subei to please!


    "You can do it." Mrs. situ gave old lady Fu an angry look, and said angrily, "I know you have a beautiful heart. That girl named Subei, do you like it very much? As far as I know, you may still dream every night. Fortunately, Yanran didn''t make it with cloud business. "Mrs. Fu''s old face was red, and she refused to admit it. "I''m not that kind of person!" At most, she is happy on the surface. She doesn''t dream at night. If she wants to dream, she dreams of her own granddaughter-in-law coming to accompany her. The smelly boy of cloud business, hum, is not worthy of her dream.


    Old lady situ squinted, a look I don''t believe: "really?"


    "What are you doing?" At the end of the day, she didn''t dare to stay with old lady situ for a long time. So old lady Fu stood up and stood on her back. She urged solemnly, "if you go to the theatre, you can enjoy the happiness of your children and grandchildren. Don''t worry about it and lose your life!"


    Old lady situ gave her a cool look with her eyes which could see through everything.


    Hum, just pretend!


    At least she has known each other for decades. If she doesn''t know her little careful thinking, she will not be a qualified girl friend!


    -


    situ Yanran went to the backyard, looked for a secluded place, and checked the SMS again.


    The text message was sent to her by Sunan, which roughly said that her mother died unexpectedly and she could not go to her appointment this evening.


    Qiao Wan is the stepmother of Subei. If she is well enough, she will be gone in the psychiatric hospital, which makes people have to think deeply.


    However, she did not make too many guesses, and directly dialed the past to cangyehan --


    cangyehan has been very busy recently.


    He was busy searching for famous doctors from all over the world for Cang Xingzhi, trying to find the right time to overthrow his second brother Cangling. In addition, the business of his own company and the mess of purchasing Su''s family made him rest less than two hours a day. After a few days, his body could not endure.


    When situ Yanran called, he just got up in the cold night. He took off the antipyretic sticker on his forehead and stood up with his hands on the bedside. He staggered to the tea table, bent over to pick up his mobile phone. He glanced at the caller ID, licked his cracked lower lip and put it in the ear to connect: "what''s up?" In addition to hoarse voice, people can not hear any abnormal.


    Situ Yanran said concisely: "Qiao Wan is dead."


    Giowan?


    Dark night cold brain a bit confused, a time did not react to come over, press the eyebrow center, sorted out the next thoughts.


    A burst of blackness in front of him, and the cold night calmed his body and asked, "I''m afraid When did it happen? "


    Situ Yanran: "this is not clear I just learned from Sunan. Do you want to investigate? "


    He was a little impatient. "No, it''s just irrelevant people. He''s dead." A little hot, cold night, his forehead overflowing with sweat, he turned, went to the window, opened the window, let the air in.


    The cold wind swept his face, which made him shiver, but his vertigo was also weakened and he felt comfortable.


    "What is Subei doing now?" He was ill in the afternoon after he bought Su''s group, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Early this morning, Northern Jiangsu and Fu yunshang left by private plane with their two children. It is said that they are going to travel. As for where to go, their whereabouts are well hidden and have not been found out."


    What? The night is cold, the eyes turn cold, and anger comes to my heart.


    Travel?


    His brother in order to save her, has been in a coma, and botany is no different, she is good Yaxing! Take men and children to travel?!


    On a cold night, the back of his hands burst out with blue veins, pressing the fire in his chest. He said in a cold voice, "you send out the recent cooperation project of Qingcheng jewelry..."


    Words have not finished, virtual paste in the ear of the mobile phone was suddenly taken away.


    Cold night Zheng for a while, looking back to see the people, can not help but frown, "what do you do?" Show hands: "here, me!"


    Wen Jinnian glanced at him, his finger gently scratched on the mobile phone screen, cut off the phone and handed it to cangyehan.


    Cangye Han looks at the mobile phone with black screen in his hand. His face is black and his blood pressure rises slowly. He roars: "Wenjin, Nian!"


    "I met your family doctor when I came here. He asked me to advise you to have a good rest for three days, especially during a fever. You should not worry about your affairs." Wen Jinnian sat down on the sofa, while opening the insulated lunch box, took a spoon and put it in the porridge bowl. Looking up, he said with a warm and harmless smile, "come here and drink the porridge."


    The dark night is still cold, staring at him coldly.


    If he had not been weak now, he would have swung it.

 Chapter 243

    Wen Jinnian has known cangyehan since he was a child, and because he is older than him, he has seen cangyehan wear open crotch pants and runny nose. He knows what his temper is best.


    Simply also don''t persuade him, lean to the sofa, overlapping legs, take out the mobile phone, opened the game.


    The game music sounded, a loud sound of special effects sound, listen to the dark night, cold forehead of the blue tendons jump two times, bite teeth, stuffy past, this is not want to eat, but the porridge taste good, it also put his favorite corn, also do not remember how long sleep, in short, it is hungry right now.


    On the dark night, cold stretched his face and watched Wen Jinnian indulge in the game and didn''t put him in the enjoyment of eating or not. So he pursed his lips and decided not to worry about his phone call. He picked up the porridge bowl and drank it in four or five mouthfuls.


    Porridge is still warm, after drinking warm stomach, I feel that the whole person has a lot of spirit.


    It happened that Wen Jinnian just finished a game at this time. He lifted his eyes and saw the cold night of elegant wiping the corners of his mouth, "full?"


    Cangye Han threw the paper towel into the dustbin. Instead of answering his question, he asked, "how did you come?"


    Wen Jinnian said, "there is a little mistake in the business of Wen family. The old man went to the production team to catch me, but he couldn''t come. Since I''ve come here, I want to say hello to you. I didn''t expect to meet your family doctor as soon as I came here. " Speaking slowly, the old man''s tone of Education said, "everything should be gradual and circular. These times you are too bold to act. Be careful that your brothers have taken advantage of it."


    "Well, even if I give them space, they have to be brave."


    "So angry?"


    Wen Jinnian meaningful way, "to tell you the truth, I''m a little confused now, in the end is your brother like my niece or you."


    "If I didn''t have to use the herbs on Xuangu mountain, your niece would still have a chance to see the sun today?"


    Obviously, I was really angry. The blood in my eyes was dilated in the cold night. I could hear my teeth gurgle and eat people.


    Wen Jinnian was silent for a moment, knowing that he was still ill, not stimulating him.


    Sitting upright, he changed the topic and said, "you don''t always let me pay attention to your Yu family and your second brother''s, but there''s nothing going on in Yu''s family. Your second brother moved the woman to Yueliangwan last week and hired a nurse and nutritionist to calculate the time. The woman''s stomach is four months old and has begun to show her mind. If you want to use her to stir up the relationship between Cangling and Xia''s family, please It''s a good time to have your father''s birthday party on Thursday. I got the news that the daughter of the Xia family, the fiancee of your second brother, just graduated from University, will also be there


    Smell speech, dark night cold mood a little ease, picked up a glass of water, drank a mouthful to moisten the throat, asked in a deep voice, "did you go that day?"


    Wen Jinnian: "I have to be busy here for a while, so I can''t get away from it for the time being. Why, do you want me to help you? "


    "I''ll go back to Cang''s house next week. Cangling will have a lot of trouble. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Since you''re here, you can take care of my business."


    "Isn''t there a bunch of doctors and nurses?"


    "I can''t believe it."


    Wen Jinnian responded.


    Cang Yehan''s return to Cang''s home is to kick Cang Ling out of the candidate position of Cang''s successor. It''s inevitable that Cang Ling''s dog jumps over the wall and turns to Cang Xingzhi. If the doctors and nurses have money, they can use it by bribing them a little.


    Wen Jin young sighed, straightened his clothes and stood up, "I know, you should pay attention to rest." After a pause, he said, "your brother is still in a coma. If you really have any accident, I will not take over the mess to take care of you."


    "What''s more, Fu yunshang, don''t act rashly for the moment. You and I worked together to get out of the" Purgatory "base. However, he worked hard with blood all over the place. So far, no one can surpass the records he has set in the" Purgatory "base. You You can do it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night was cold, and his face became more and more dignified.

 Chapter 244

    Days in the rainy autumn, day by day, in the twinkling of an eye to the next Thursday.


    This day is Cang Wu Hai''s sixty-eight birthday. From nine o''clock in the morning, the Cang family has ushered in an endless stream of guests to celebrate his birthday.


    Cang Wuhai spent most of his life not as a wild flower provoked outside. He married five ladies.


    The first lady gave birth to Cang Wuhai two sons, Cang Jian and Cang Ling; the second wife died before she had time to leave an heir; the third lady gave birth to a boy named cangqi and gave birth to twins, two girls named cangjian and cangjia; the fourth wife should be the worst one, which was taken back by Cang Wuhai as a substitute, Cangwuhai did not touch her, so she naturally had no children. The fifth wife was Huaxu, the mother of cangyehan and cangxingzhi.


    in fact, according to the time, Huaxu followed cangwuhai before he married her first wife. Yes, Huaxu had been a lover for cangwuhai for eight years because she was pregnant with cangyehan''s mother and returned to the Cang family with her son ¡£


    Now Cang Wuhai is old and has no energy when he was young. Huaxu is the only woman with him.


    The cold in the dark night is still not good. After talking with several directors who have a good relationship with Cang''s family, I drank two glasses of wine, which was a bit dull and not energetic. I crossed the crowd and looked at the Huaxu who was holding Cang Wu''s sea smile and talking with others. Cang Yehan subconsciously frowned and put the wine cup on a table and turned to the dining area.


    In fact, Huaxu has been observing the cold night with the remaining light.


    Today, all the children of cangwuhai are here, even the child Here we are.


    She accompanied Cang Wu Hai in social intercourse, and what she heard most was that Cang Wuhai praised the child to his business partner. Today is a birthday party. It''s the best time to announce some important things, such as the engagement between Cangling and the little princess of Xia family, and letting the child return to the Cang family.


    On the surface, she is the lady in charge of the Cang family, but Cang Wuhai is now sixty-eight. Even if she is strong and strong, she will eventually retire. If her son is in charge of the family, everything will be fine, but if she changes other people, her life will not be easy.


    Hua Xu''s eyes open to see the dark night cold figure far away, pursed the lips.


    Her son hates her so much that she has to find a good time as soon as possible to ease their mother child relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many people in the dining area. Cangyehan makes an inspection tour, and his sight falls on Chi mu, who has no sense of existence since arriving at Cang''s house.


    Chi Mu didn''t wear a suit. She dressed casually, but her clothes were not cheap.


    The cold night hesitated a little and walked over.


    Chi mu with headphones, is playing a music game, feel someone close, raise eyes.


    His eyes are long and thin, the tail of the eye is upward, the pupil is very black, there is not much luster inside, gray, as if he did not wake up.


    Seeing that it was cold at night, he didn''t have much emotion on his face. He took off the earphone of one ear, and his tone was gentle: "what''s the matter?"


    Cangye Han sat down opposite him, poured a glass of water, took a drink, and said, "it''s OK, you keep playing."


    Chi Mu''s eyes stay on him for a few seconds, then put on the headphones again and continue to play the game.


    Cangyehan also took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Wen Jinnian: "how is the situation today? ]


    within a minute, Wen Jinnian replied:


    "..."


    Cold night a bit want to curse, the tip of the tongue against the lower lip, exit the chat window.


    Don''t want to, Wen Jinnian sent a message again: "I heard that your father''s illegitimate son and daughter also went today? ]


    the cold night raises his eyelids subconsciously and takes a look at the opposite Chi mu, typing: [mm]


    Wen Jinnian: [your father is very tight. I''m afraid things will change tonight. You should keep your heart and don''t make dowries for others.


    cold night: [I know. You''ve been a grandmother recently? ]A word "Er" is quite threatening. It seems that it is intended to let the night cold reorganize the language.


    Across the screen, cold night can see Wen Jinnian that smile hidden knife.


    If you ask for help, you have to lower your attitude. Cang Yehan is willing to type for his younger brother:


    after sending out, cangyehan puts down his mobile phone and drinks the water in the cup. Then he feels a little bit agitated, so he pours another cup and dries it.


    Chi Mu always likes to be alone. Now he has a person sitting in front of him. He can''t calm down and concentrate on the game. After losing several games, he simply quit the game and put the earphone and mobile phone in his pocket. Looking up, he found that the night opposite him was drinking water all the time. His expression was a little strange: "have you been drugged?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold night was almost choked, the green tendons of the forehead suddenly jumped two times, and gritted his teeth and said, "No He added, "I have a cold. I just have a bad throat."


    Chi Mu nods to show understanding. Thinking of what, he took out a piece of medicine wrapped in yellow tin foil from his pocket and handed it to him: "I ate the rest of the show, which is very useful."Chi Mu''s mother is Cang Wu Hai''s most attentive woman. She loves her home and loves her. Cang Wu Hai is always very kind to Chi mu.


    Dark night cold eyes light deep, fixed eyes looked at him for a few seconds: "thank you." Tear open the package, take out the tablet and swallow it with water.


    If other people of Cang family handed him this medicine, he would be suspicious. But Chi Mu was not the same. He was not interested in the Cang family''s property competition, so he had no reason to harm him.


    "Six brothers, seven brothers, you are here! It''s really easy for me to find. " Song Guo, dressed in a beautiful evening dress, stood at the table, looked at the dark night, looked at Chi mu, and said with a smile, "father said there is something to announce, let you two go quickly."


    His face couldn''t hide his joy. It seems that the old man not only wants to recognize his son tonight, but also recognizes the illegitimate daughter who is only a product of the night.


    Oh.


    They are willing to recognize an illegitimate daughter, but they still refuse to admit the existence of Xiao Jiu.


    Cangye cold body sent out the cold meaning let song Guo face brilliant smile stiff, she did not trace to the pool over there moved the body: "six elder brother, what''s the matter with you? I Did you say something wrong? " Whisper softly and please with weakness.


    Cold night ignored her, stood up and left.


    Chi Mu stretched out a stretch, yawned and kneaded the back of his neck, and slowly followed up. In the process, he did not give song Guo a look in his eyes.


    Song Guo''s face is a little uneasy, but fortunately, there are not many people here and no one notices her. She takes a few deep breaths, adjusts her mood and walks into the crowd.

 Chapter 245

    Cang Wuhai, dressed in a black Zhongshan suit, stood in the middle of the crowd, especially for the sake of today''s leading role and the spirit field.


    Hua Xu took his arm, Cang and Cang Ling stood on his left side, with smiles on their faces. It was Xia Wei and his daughter Xia Zhen, Cangling''s fiancee, who were chatting with them.


    The girl wore a starry skirt and stood quietly and cleverly beside Xia Wei. However, the breath on her body didn''t look like a sheep or a rabbit at all.


    Her black hair is long and straight, hanging to her waist. The broken hair on her temples is braided into a wisp of twisted braids. She pinned it behind her ears with a black diamond hairpin. The cold night walked slowly by. From his perspective, she could only see a side face of the girl, which was a bit good-looking.


    Hua Xu eyes suddenly a bright, "night cold." Her voice is very soft, smiling at the cold night.


    There are outsiders in, the cold night on the surface of the etiquette or do, he stopped in Huaxu side, not salty call a, "Ma." Then he turned his eyes and looked at Cangwu sea, "father."


    Cang Wu Hai was satisfied and said, "this is Miss Xia and Mr. Xia." Looking at Xia Wei: "this is my sixth son, cold at night."


    Xia Wei has heard of cangye Han for a long time. He smiles and says a few words of praise. As he is saying it, Chi Mu and song Guo come to him slowly.


    Cangwu sea: "small dusk." He waved, "stand by me."


    Hua Xu''s heart cluttered for a moment, and the worried thing was going to happen.


    Chi Mu still looks like he didn''t wake up. He has no expression on his face. He walks slowly. Seeing this, Cangling has to retreat to the side and make room for him.


    The interior of Cang''s family is complicated. Xia Wei only knows a little about it. Now he can''t help but look at Chi Mu and hesitates: "this is


    Cangwu sea smile but do not speak.


    Turn around and ask the Secretary around to call people over and say he has something to announce.


    The atmosphere became strange.


    In addition to the smiling face of song Guo and stay away from the matter of Chi mu, others have different thoughts.


    Soon everyone gathered.


    Cang Wuhai took Chi Mu''s wrist and took him a few steps forward. He looked around the crowd with shrewd eyes. He was very angry and said, "today is Cang''s sixty eighth birthday. Thank you for coming here I would like to take this opportunity to announce two good things to you


    "The first is that I finally found my two children who were left out. In order to make up for my debt to them for many years, I decided to put my name in my name... "


    Cang Wuhai was talking about the key point. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated twice. He frowned. Taking advantage of everyone''s ignorance, he withdrew from the crowd and walked to a quiet corner and took out his mobile phone: "hello?"


    "Liu Shao, that woman has arrived, because there is no invitation card. Now she is choking with the security guard at the door. When shall we let that woman in?"


    There was a chill in the dark night.


    Looking back at Cang Wu Hai, who was still announcing things, just as she was about to take it back, the little princess of Xia family suddenly looked over. Their eyes were caught off guard. For a moment, the cold at night was slightly stunned, and calmly took back his sight. He said, "wait for two minutes."


    Hang up the phone, cold night feel a little sleepy, may be due to the cold medicine, he pressed the eyebrow, stood in place for a while, slowed down, when he returned, just heard Cang Wuhai say the second happy thing.


    "On the tenth day of next month, my son Cangling and the daughter of Xia''s family will be held in the" platinum sea "Hotel Before the three words of the engagement banquet were said, there was a lot of noise at the door. A woman with a big belly rushed in like crazy, regardless of the security guard''s obstruction. She still called out the words "heartless man" in her mouth.


    When Cangling arrived at Baorui, her face turned white.


    Why did she come!


    Do you know what day it is? Special what, she does not want to live, also don''t pull him up!


    After all, she is a pregnant woman. In case of a miscarriage, it is easy to shoulder the responsibility.


    Baorui is very smooth to go to Cangling in front of her tears, pointing to Cangling nose: "you bastard, liar! I''m the only one who married me all my life. I didn''t expect to be engaged to another woman here with my back on my back and our unborn child. Are you worthy of your conscience? "


    Cangling''s head was buzzing, and her upper and lower lips were shaking and gnashing her teeth: "what are you talking about here? Do I know you? " He yelled, "security - come and take this crazy woman down!"


    With that, Cang Ling subconsciously glanced at her father, and found that Cang Wu Hai''s face was gloomy, and a cold sweat appeared on Cang Ling''s forehead.


    He cheated his father that he had sent people away and sent them abroad. Now


    What a disappointment!Today''s appointment with the company was completely arranged.


    Hearing Cangling said that she didn''t know herself, bori''s pupil was enlarged and her emotion became more excited, "what did you say?" Step closer, "don''t you know me? Cangling, are you still not a man? You... "


    Cang Ling snapped off Baorui''s words, "that''s enough!"


    "What are the guards doing there? Come on, take this crazy woman from nowhere


    The scene was a bit chaotic. More than 20 minutes later, Bao Rui was dragged out by the security guard, and a good birthday party became a farce. However, all the guests came today. Even if Cang Wuhai was angry, he could not leave the scene directly. He had to suppress his anger and smile and apologize, "it''s just a little misunderstanding. Please don''t mind. Just sit down. Delicious food has been prepared in the kitchen Things. "


    They are all people who have seen big scenes. Naturally, they will not affect anything because of a small episode. Soon, everyone has a good time.


    In the evening, the birthday party is over.


    Cang Ling is called into the study by Cang Wu Hai, and Xia Wei and Xia Zhen are also there. Not only the Cang family lost tonight, but the Xia family also suffered a lot. How can we say that Cangling and Xia Zhen had an engagement before, and now somehow a woman with a big belly appears. The Cang family owes them a reasonable explanation!


    Xia Wei sat on the sofa, handed his servant a cup of tea and threw it on the table. Looking at Cangwu sitting opposite, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Cang Zong."


    "Xia Zhen is my most precious daughter. At first, I was looking at your second son''s appearance, and then I made a verbal engagement with you. Now? What do you think of my daughter? "


    Cangling is easy to talk about how she is out there. After all, the unmarried man and the girl are unmarried, and the two children have no feelings. However, if it gets on the stage, it is hard to explain. On the contrary, the more the explanation is, the more unclear it is, and it will make their Cang family lose ground.


    Cang Wuhai put his hands on the crutches, frowned and did not speak.


    Cangling stood aside, her hands and feet were stiff, her neck shrank and she didn''t dare to open her mouth easily, for fear that Cang Wuhai would be angry. The old man, despite his age, was so angry that he started to clean up people, but he was much more cruel than the young people.


    "Oh," said Xia Wei with a sneer. He stood up and took a cool glance at Cang Wu Hai and Cang Ling: "I think it''s better to cancel the engagement." Then she took Xia Zhen''s hand: "zhen''er, let''s go!"


    "Ah -" Hua Xu stopped people at the door and said with a smile, "Xia always calms down. Today''s thing is just a misunderstanding, and it will not make the two families unhappy."


    Xia Wei looks at Hua Xu and picks on the ending: "misunderstanding?" When he is easy to fool.


    This


    Huaxu, a woman, only cares about the things in the house and the business. She doesn''t say much about it. She asks for help and looks at Cangwu sea sitting on the sofa.


    Cang wuheimer for a few seconds, then slowly stood up on crutches and walked towards Cangling.


    Cangling saw the situation, because of the fear of instinct back a step.


    "Pa --!"


    Loud voices echoed in the quiet study.


    This slap, Cang Wu Sea no mercy, with 80% of the strength, Cangling staggered back several steps, hit the back of the bookcase.


    Cangling felt half of her face numb, unconscious, and her mouth was full of fishy sweet taste.


    He covered his face, a little afraid to look up at people.

 Chapter 246

    The study was quiet.


    Xia Wei, who wanted to leave angrily, was stunned. He didn''t expect Cang Wu Hai to educate people in front of outsiders.


    According to the previous words, Cang Wuhai would not be so angry in front of outsiders, but Cangling was really disappointed today. He was fascinated by a woman outside. He even ignored his career and learned to deceive him.


    Since it is no longer under his control, there is no need to keep it.


    "Asshole!" Cang Wu Sea see shrink in the bookcase next to the Cang Ling silent, deep voice scolded: "don''t hurry up to the summer and Miss Xia apology!"


    Cangling shuddered and covered her face. She glanced at Xia Zhen beside Xia Wei. She pursed her lips. She just wanted to open her mouth. But she was interrupted by Xia Zhen who didn''t speak much all night: "don''t apologize."


    The girl''s voice is very ethereal, with the sounds of nature can not be described too much.


    Cang, Cang Yehan and Chi Mu are also in the study. However, they are far away from each other, and their sense of existence is almost absent. Of course, this time, they have nothing to do with them. So they all hang up and play with mobile phones and send e-mails.


    But now because of Xia Zhen''s voice, three people synchronous look in the past.


    "Jane?" Xia Wei didn''t know what his daughter was thinking, and began to wonder.


    "Dad, I can''t accept that my future man had children with other women outside. Since I don''t forgive him, he doesn''t have to apologize to me any more."


    Smell speech, Cangwu sea eyes light deep a few minutes, see Xia Zhen''s eyes changed. The girl is very young, and she is very careful.


    Xia Wei felt that her daughter''s words were somewhat reasonable. The matter was not finished with an apology. After thinking about it, he wanted to say, "then cancel the engagement directly?"


    "No way." Xia Zhen raised her chin as haughty as Princess Xia. "It has been widely known that I have an engagement with the Cang family. After canceling the engagement, everyone talks about it. It''s not good for my reputation that I was put on a green hat."


    Cangwu sea listen to words, chuckle: "that summer girl, what do you want?"


    Xia Zhen raised her eyebrows and said, "Uncle Cang, you are not only brother Cangling''s son. I''d better marry another one."


    Marriage matters, in the mouth of Xia Zhen, a girl who just graduated from University, said it as casually as a child''s play and a child''s family.


    But just like this, with some childish way of speaking, let Cang Wu Hai''s anger disappear a lot.


    He also had daughters, but every one met him like a cat and a mouse. The little girl in front of him was not afraid of him at all. Not only that, she also dared to negotiate terms with him.


    He did not intend to reuse Cangling any more, nor did he want to let the Xia family''s influence fall on him, so as not to make trouble in the future.


    "OK, summer girl, which son do you like? My uncle is in charge of you again


    Cang said: "I''m sorry to hear that


    The night is cold


    Chi Mu:


    Standing in the corner of the three people unified black face.


    Xia Zhen turned her eyes and looked at the corner.


    My eyes stay on Chi mu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Mu''s eyes, which could not wake up all night, were completely opened. During the process of looking at Xia Zhen, his eyes were full of gloomy and unhappy expressions, and his disgust could overflow.


    Xia Zhen laughs in the heart, does not care to move the line of sight, across the dark night cold face, smiles Yingying looks at Cang.


    The eyes are too warm


    Cang Xi moved her lower lip and said kindly, "Miss Xia, I am three years older than aling."


    Xia Zhengang graduated from university in her early twenties. Cang is three years older than Cang Ling. For Xia Zhen, she is indeed a little older.


    "Well Then you''ll be all right. " Xia Zhen pointed to the middle of the Cang Ye Han, turned to Cang Wu Hai and said, "Uncle Cang, I want to marry him."


    The night is cold The pot fell a bit suddenly.


    Cang Wu Hai did not answer immediately.


    Cangyehan is his favorite child. However, he has some obstacles and is dissatisfied with him. On the surface, he gives him the important project of Cang family, and secretly guards against him. The fat meat of Xia family


    Xia Zhen opened her mouth and asked casually, "can''t uncle?"


    It''s like if he just says no, she''ll vote again.


    Naturally, there is no reason to return to the promise of letting go. Cang Wuhai did not say yes or no, but said, "marriage is a matter for two people. What do you think of it in the cold night?"


    Dark night cold face no expression: "all by the father."


    He was indifferent to marriage and wanted to marry a well-off woman in the future. The Xia family was not his best choice, but the current situation did not allow him to resist.


    In addition, he doesn''t like women who are too clingy and full of illusory fantasies about love. Looking at Xia Zhen, she doesn''t care about marriage. She almost marries with the same mentality as him. In the future, even if they get married, they won''t have too much emotional entanglement, which is also good.In the end, the engagement between cangye Han and Xia Zhen was successfully finalized.


    Xu is a repeat of Cangling''s affair. Cang Wuhai directly let Xia Zhen and Cang Yehan go back to his residence, which is called cultivating feelings.


    For leading a small tail home, cangye Han has no other feelings, sitting in the car, legs overlapping, calm with closed eyes.


    In fact, Xia Zhen originally wanted to choose Cang Ye Han, but she couldn''t stand his indifference. She teased him, but it didn''t have any effect.


    She and night cold guard a car door respectively, she embraces the shoulder to look at a man, can''t help but shriveled mouth.


    Rumor is true, Cang family six little eyes only interests, not women.


    Oh, no fun.

 Chapter 247

    Cangling''s business is not over.


    Three days later, Yu''s family in southern Yunnan suddenly came to see her, and Cang Wuhai received her in person. Only then did he know the identity of the woman Cangling was having a big stomach outside.


    Cangling was also confused on the spot.


    He just knew that Baorui had a miserable life before. He never expected that she would be the culprit wanted by the whole city of Southern Yunnan and killed childe Yu. If you know, even if you give him a hundred courage, he dare not touch it!


    On the day of the birthday party, Cang Wu Hai was just disappointed with Cang Ling, but now, Cang Wu Hai has the impulse to interrupt Cang Ling''s legs.


    At the same time, in a villa in the western suburbs.


    In the dark night, cold leaned on the office chair, flipped over the contract and said, "what is the situation now, old man?"


    Secretary: "the master used the family law in front of the Yu family and ordered someone to go to Yueliangwan to pick up Baorui, and handed the man over to the Yu family."


    They were all expected things. The cold night didn''t speak. He leaned forward, took a pen and signed his name under the last contract.


    Secretary swallows saliva, continued: "the master just two young posts, sent to South Africa. All the things in the hands of the second and the youngest were handed over to the junior. It seems that at the beginning, they were considered by the junior seven. However, they were rejected by the seventh junior on the ground that they were going to participate in the tour soon, and then they fell into the hands of the big and the young. Boss, I think it''s very likely that the master is suspicious of you


    Otherwise, the fruit should fall on them.


    Cangye Han chuckled: "since I disobeyed his orders and insisted on helping Xiao Jiu, he has not dispelled my suspicion. This time he left the affairs to the elder brother, which should have something to do with my engagement to Xia''s daughter. "


    After Xia Zhen came back from that day with cangyehan, they were strangers even though they lived under the same roof. They said no more than three sentences. She felt that they were going to get married in the future. They could not always be in such a state. They needed to have a good chat. So she came to the door with her pre marital agreement. Unexpectedly, she heard an interesting conversation when she arrived at the door.


    Now a listen to talk about things related to her, Xia Zhen blinked her eyes, small steps to the door to move down, put out a finger, the door seam hook bigger.


    The secretary did not understand, "what does this have to do with Miss Xia?"


    On the dark night, the cold felt that there was a slight movement at the door. He looked up at the door and quietly picked up another contract. He opened it and said, "I am engaged to the Xia family''s daughter. In the future, the Xia family will support me to inherit the Cang family. The old man is afraid of my rebellion and dare not continue to add chips to my hand You go out first. "


    Secretary Leng for a moment, nodded, "yes." Just turn to leave, listen to the voice of the cold night in the back: "come in." Voice with a bit of thin cool.


    Secretary footstep, wait for him to react, see the study door is pushed open from outside.


    Xia Zhen put one hand on the door handle and said innocently with a smile, "I''m not listening on purpose. It''s just that the door of your study is not closed. It''s not soundproof."


    It was his negligence that the door was not closed, and the Secretary''s forehead suddenly exuded cold sweat.


    The villa is a private residence in the cold night. The servants come to clean the villa once every two days, and the meals are delivered by the canteen. The huge villa is usually cold at night. Therefore, every time he comes to report his work, he does not worry about being overheard by anyone, so he has no sense of prevention.


    But he has forgotten that the boss is not alone now, and there is his "little wife".


    The Secretary said with a guilty heart: "boss, I..."


    The cold night looked up and interrupted him: "there are other things to report?"


    Secretary: No, no more. "


    "Go out and close the door."


    The tone did not hear joy and anger, but there was absolutely no meaning of punishment. The Secretary bowed his head and hurriedly stepped out. Standing outside, he carefully closed the door.


    "Miss Xia has something to do with me?"


    Xia Zhen glanced back at the closed door, pressed her mouth, shrugged her shoulders, went over, pulled out the chair, sat down opposite him, and said with a smile, "Uncle Cang arranged me to live here just to promote the feelings between you and me. Miss Xia is too outspoken. Call me Zhenzhen, or zhen''er. My grandparents like to call me that way."


    Then he sent a wink with a peach heart to the man


    The other party didn''t mean to be lifted at all, but her face was also impatient. Xia Zhen felt bored and put a folder in her hand to the letter and said, "this is written by me staying up late. You can see if there is something wrong that needs to be modified. If not, sign it."


    The cold night took it and glanced at the four words "prenuptial agreement" on it, and his eyes flashed.


    Xia Zhen wrote a lot, four of them.


    After watching it for less than a minute, cangyehan put the prenuptial agreement on the desk.


    Xia Zhen was a little surprised: "have you finished watching it?" Does it take two minutes to read all the lines at a glance? It took her more than 10 hours to write it out. Every article is the cream. He didn''t read it carefully?"Well."


    Men like gold, Xia Zhen feel that they have a breath did not come up, stuck in the throat, she took a deep breath, pulled a smile: "what do you think?"


    The cold night glanced at Xia Zhen, picked up the coffee at hand, took a sip of it, and said, "can you explain to me the meaning of Article 53 in Chapter II of the agreement?"


    Chapter II Article 53?


    What did she write?


    Xia Zhen was a little embarrassed, "well, wait a minute, I''ll have a look." After marriage, both parties shall not interfere in their private life, and Party B shall not force Party A. Note: Ms. Xia Zhen of Party A allows Mr. cangyehan of Party B to spend time and drink outside and raise a woman, but not to cause human life. Otherwise, once Party A finds out, Party B must leave the house clean.


    Is it hard to understand?


    Xia Zhen was a little nervous. It was one thing to write it out to show the other party, and another thing to say it in person. She raised her eyes and looked at the cold night. She cleared her throat and said, "this means that you can''t force me to do it after marriage As long as you don''t have illegitimate children, you can raise as many as you want. " He raised his chin. "So you understand?"


    Cold night looking at Xia Zhen.


    Light blue pupil is like the sea, there are stars falling in it, sparkling, not generally good-looking.


    For a moment, he opened his thin lips and said, "it''s very troublesome to have a golden house hidden in Jiao. I don''t have the energy and I don''t like it."


    Xia Zhen didn''t dare to look at men''s eyes for too long. She was afraid of being sucked in, so she opened her eyes without trace So, how do you want to change it? " Anyway, as long as he doesn''t let her be a stepmother without knowing it, he can do anything.


    The cold night chuckled and leaned back on the back of his chair: "it''s no problem not to interfere in private life. It''s changed to that when I need to, you must fulfill your wife''s obligations and solve my needs."


    Xia Zhen: Do you want a doll that she inflates?


    "Give it to me after modification. I still have to work. Go out."


    "The night is cold..." Xia Zhen''s lips rose a radian, secluded opening, "I just came by a coincidence. I overheard something I shouldn''t have heard. If you said those words, if I told uncle Cang, what would he do?"


    The action of cold tapping the keyboard in the dark night was stunned, and his eyes moved away from the display screen, seemingly smiling: "threat?"


    Xia Zhen hugged her shoulder and raised her eyebrows: "mmm."


    The cold night sneered: "need I provide you my father''s telephone number? Or you want to go to Cang''s house in person. If you do, I suggest you start now, or you may not be able to come back before dark. "


    Xia Zhen''s smile gradually solidified.


    This man is more difficult to deal with than she thought.


    Xia Zhen was blocked and speechless. She glared at the man, got up and walked out with a corner of the document. When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped, looked back, and was full of laughter: "by the way, do you want to go to my room tonight?"


    This time, the dark night cold eyes are not away from the screen, while processing the mail in the mailbox, while coldly refused, "no, I''m not interested tonight."


    Xia Zhen: Is this man a machine?


    It''s not a normal man''s reaction, is it? The worst thing is to give her a surprised look?!


    Do you really want to serve her?


    Xia Zhenqi''s hair exploding, she pushes the door out in a big stride, and slams the door with her backhand.

 Chapter 248

    The movement of slamming the door was a little big. On the dark night, he raised his hand and rubbed his ears.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desktop vibrated.


    It was Wen Jinnian who called. I guess I heard about him.


    Dark night cold finger delimits a screen, refused to accept.


    Less than ten seconds, the other party called again, and the cold night hung up again.


    However, the other party is not dead hearted, one after another to fight over, the night cold can not work quietly, had to pick up, "something?" The tone is not very good.


    Wen Jinnian just came out of the hospital, one hand in his pocket: "nothing can''t call you?"


    He has been very busy these days. In addition to taking time to see Cang Xing in the hospital, he even has a tight bedtime. Today, I finally had some time to call him to ask about his engagement with his Xia daughter.


    He was really a little curious. How could such a thing fall on the cold top of the night.


    Didn''t you say that good brothers worked together to do business together? Now he''s better off living directly with his wife, but he''s still a lonely old man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold night: "I hang up."


    "The hospital surgical plan has come out."


    To hang up the phone action stopped, cold night pursed lips, put the mobile phone back in the ear: "time set?"


    Tut, sure enough, it''s still his baby brother that works.


    Wen Jinnian took out the car key. With a click, he opened the car door, sat in the driver''s seat, put his mobile phone on the bracket, put on his Bluetooth headset, and while fastening his seat belt, he said, "it''s about the piece that was a year ago. The specific time has to be further determined by the situation. Night cold, your brother''s situation is very special, you should be prepared in advance. The attending doctor and I said that the operation is very risky. Once it fails People may never wake up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Jinnian started the car, turned on the left steering wheel, moved the steering wheel and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you can be prepared." After a pause, "when will you come back? Your consent and signature are required for medication and treatment plan. "


    Looking at a pile of work to be dealt with on the screen, the cold at night suddenly lost his mood. He pinched his eyebrows and said in a tired tone: "Su''s deficit is too great. We need to rectify it properly. Otherwise, it''s like a bottomless hole. No matter how much money we put in, we''ll be dissatisfied. At the latest Half a month. "


    If I had known this, why should I still manage this mess.


    It is said that Cang Liushao is a man who will do anything for his own interests. Even this time, some people speculate that he is going to make a big move. However, the fact is that Cang Liushao''s acquisition of this mess is just a simple attempt to make Northern Jiangsu unhappy.


    Isn''t she trying to bring down the Su family? It was cold at that night that he wanted to bring Su''s family back to life.


    It''s rare to be a brother like this.


    Wen Jinnian sighed, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back and leave."


    -


    at the same time, in the Northern Kingdom, "Yaocheng".


    Yaocheng is the only place to go to the North Pole. It is covered with snow. You can see magnificent snow mountains everywhere. The most famous mountain is called mount changlai. To climb this mountain, you need to take a 20 minute cable car. This is surrounded by ginkgo trees, gold and white fusion of the scene, beautiful like a picture.


    There are a lot of tourists on the mountain, but everyone is very orderly. One by one, they will not rush the people in front of them, and they will not suddenly jump into the queue and run to the front.


    The mountain road is so narrow that only two people can walk together.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran walk in front of Subei and Fu yunshang. The two little guys are very thick. Each of them has a stick for climbing.


    They have been walking for an hour and a half. In front of Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, there are several children of the same age. As early as half an hour ago, the children cried their noses and asked their parents to carry on with their backs.


    Su Yiran scoffed at her brother half an hour ago and said, "it''s a shame to see you and me. You and I don''t need any help from my parents. We can still get to the top of the mountain smoothly. Hum, look, I''m sure I can do it."


    But now


    Su also ran two battle, bitter face, whispered, "Dabao, my legs are so sour, I seem to be unable to hold on." He wanted to be hugged and carried.


    Su Qingchen was also tired and could not walk. However, the mountain road was too narrow. If they wanted to rest, they needed to stick to the stone wall to make way for the people behind them. It was crowded and troublesome. They might as well bear to go on.


    Su Qingchen wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "hold on for a while. There is still a distance to the supply station."


    Hearing the speech, Su Yiran looks up at the distance.


    Looking at the supply station built in three fifths of the mountain, I almost didn''t cry.


    It''s inhuman!


    For such a high mountain, we should build more supply stations. Even if we only build one, we should take the middle value, right?


    Besides, the road ahead is becoming more and more difficult. The stone steps have become a stumbling gravel road, which is so narrow that even a small friend of his can''t bear his small body.

 Chapter 249

    The road ahead is difficult. One of his friends is physically overdrawn, but he can''t walk through. Under the hint of his heart, Su Yiran decides to use the children''s privilege and ask for his back!


    "Daddy, I..."


    As soon as Su Yiran decides to go back and ask for help, she sees the picture of her father bending over and carrying her mother. The impact is equivalent to an atomic bomb.


    Subei can actually adhere to, but the man did not say a word on the direct action, did not give her the opportunity to say no.


    At the same time, the younger son turned back and his sight met her. Su Bei was lying on Fu yunshang''s broad back. His face turned red. He bit his lips and patted the man on the shoulder: "Fu yunshang You put me down


    All the people who walk this mountain road are adults carrying children. She is the only one Heterogeneous.


    She was really ashamed.


    Besides, the youngest son is still watching. She, as a mother, should play a leading role, isn''t she?


    Fu yunshang didn''t obey, and his attitude was resolute. He only said, "the road ahead is not easy to walk. When you have passed that stone road, you will be released."


    Subei felt that there were many strange eyes looking at her, and there was a little boy who walked in front of them and was held by his father across more than ten steps.


    "Daddy, why does that uncle carry aunts and not children?" In the eyes of children, only children can''t walk, it is necessary for parents to hold or carry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei did not dare to raise his head. His lips stuck to the man''s ear and whispered: "Qingchen has been dyed for a long time. I should be tired. Ask them if they need help."


    Although the voice of Northern Jiangsu was very low, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, who were walking in front of them, could hear clearly.


    Su''s eyes brightened and she opened her mouth to say something. Su Qingchen''s voice first inserted in, "Mommy, I''m not tired, daddy said right, the road ahead is not easy to walk, or let daddy carry you more safely."


    Su Yiran: OK, compared with Mommy, if he walks a little longer because of accidents such as falling, falling, twisting, etc., he will walk a little longer. So he said with bitter tears and a little manly voice, "yes. Mummy, I''m not tired either, "she said, patting her chest." I can still walk a hundred and eight thousand miles. "


    Su Qingchen: Look, the cows are flying in the sky.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Awesome!


    Fu yunshang: Exaggeration.


    Forty minutes later, Su Yiran, who threatened to walk another hundred and eight thousand miles, was lying on the rest chair of the supply station, blowing a cool breeze, and refused to go on.


    Su Qingchen''s legs trembled and didn''t want to go to the top of the mountain. It''s high enough and the scenery is beautiful.


    Come out to play is to have fun, since the two children have come here to feel satisfied and happy, it is not necessary to continue to work hard to go up.


    "Good. Then we''ll eat here. After watching the sunset, we''ll take the cable car down the mountain With that, Subei took out the lunch and fruit salad in the mountaineering bag, as well as a bottle of strawberry yogurt, unscrewed the bottle cap, inserted a straw and handed it to Su Qingchen.


    For Su Qingchen, there is no tiredness. One bottle of yogurt can''t solve it. If not, two bottles.


    As for Su Yiran, while eating delicious lunch and watching the video of Idol TV dramas, she has a happy life.


    Subei opened a bag of dried strawberries and squeezed one out to feed Fu yunshang, who had the most effort around him.


    The man is wearing a black windbreaker today, which is a White V-Neck Sweater, wearing a gray blue collar neck, and her neck is a couple. The background behind the man is ginkgo tree and endless snow mountain, but compared with the scenery, it is more beautiful.


    Fu yunshang looked at her.


    Cold eyebrows and eyes dyed with a smile, slightly lowered his head, obediently opened his mouth and ate the small snacks she handed over.


    The heart rate of Subei is a little fast.


    What a monster.


    Fortunately, she took it, or I''ll hurt so many little girls.


    -


    as the sun sets, there are no four people in the cable car going down the mountain.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran sit opposite each other in Northern Jiangsu. Su Yiran is a little sleepy. As soon as she comes up, she sleeps sweetly on her brother''s shoulder, and her saliva drips down her chin. Su Qingchen follows Fu yunshang. She is a bit of a purist. On the one hand, she dislikes it, and on the other hand, she gently wipes Su Yiran''s mouth with a handkerchief.


    If it wasn''t for fear of suffocating his brother, Su Qingchen really wanted to put a handkerchief into his mouth to stop the continuous flow of saliva.


    Su Bei looked at the opposite Su Qingchen''s action and couldn''t help laughing.


    The happiest thing in the world is that the most loved ones are around.


    "Little north."


    Fu yunshang''s deep voice sounded in his ear.


    "Well?"


    "Tired or not? Do you want to rest on me for a while


    Subei smile, eyes are bright starlight: "not tired, this trip, I am very happy."Along the way, they walked and stopped, saw a lot of scenery, and ate a lot of local food and snacks. Oh, three days ago, they also participated in a large-scale "snow war" activity. In her heart, the man who had always been as tall as a God''s residence removed all the aura on that day and helped her to "avenge" those who threw snow on her, regardless of the image.


    Now I think of the man''s appearance that day, I still want to laugh.


    At that moment, standing beside her seemed not to be a mature and steady general manager, but a young man who had just grown up and was full of blood.

 Chapter 250

    The next tourist destination is the ultimate goal - the North Pole.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran did not sleep at night when they were excited about the polar bear and aurora. Su Yiran is more exaggerated. She wakes up at about two o''clock in the morning, and then starts to pack her luggage.


    The temperature in the Arctic is very low, and the clothes to keep out the cold are very thick. Su Yiran is a little bit fond of beauty. She bought several sets of handsome clothes and waited for her to wear different clothes to take photos under the aurora when she arrived in the Arctic. However, the reality is that he can only choose to wear one suit with the other in the past. Otherwise, his clothes alone will be full of two suitcases, which is too cumbersome.


    So Su Yiran struggled from 2:00 a.m. to 5:00 a.m. when Su Qingchen woke up, Fu yunshang went downstairs to make breakfast at 7:00 a.m., and now it''s 9:15 a.m. With 15 minutes to go, everyone is ready to go. Su Yiran sits on the floor of the bedroom with her legs folded, her cheeks in her hands, her face bitter, and she thinks about what clothes to wear.


    Su Qingchen, wearing a silver gray down jacket and a dark blue Plush hat, stood at the door, holding the shoulder strap with both hands, and said anxiously, "Er Bao, do you have a good idea? Mom and dad have been waiting for us downstairs for a long time. Let''s go downstairs quickly. "


    "Dabao..." Su Yiran turns back with the tone of the tape and says pitifully, "I still want to take it. Otherwise, we can discuss with Dad, and he will agree."


    Su Qingchen''s righteous words refused: "no way."


    When they go to the Arctic, they will live with a local adventure team. Not to mention the problem of occupying space, the main reason is that there is no need to bring so many clothes.


    Su Yiran pouted: "OK..." Looking back, two small claws rummaged through the mountain of clothes and picked out a cold proof suit of the same style as Su Qingchen, only with different colors.


    After choosing, he put the clothes into the small suitcase, buckled the lid, stood up, and pulled the pull rod to the door: "Dabao, I''m ok, let''s go."


    Looking at the lost expression on his brother''s face, Su Qingchen sighed, patted his shoulder, and comforted him: "don''t be like this. In my eyes, you are very handsome without clothes."


    Su Yiran:


    Two and a half hours later, four people arrived at the North Pole smoothly.


    It was lunch time, and the travel adventure team invited Fu yunshang to have dinner with Subei.


    It''s very rich, with grilled fish and sweet shrimp, which are much fresher than those on the market, and the taste is particularly good. Especially for people like to eat shrimp in Northern Jiangsu, the taste buds are extremely satisfied.


    "Er Bao, why don''t you go to eat it?" Su Qingchen left the stove with a plate of sweet shrimp, walked to Su Yiran, who was sitting on a wooden bench in a daze at his mobile phone. He put the sweet shrimp in front of him and sat down beside him and said, "are you still sad that you can''t bring your clothes?"


    Su Yiran shakes her head and reaches for a shrimp. She peels the shell and says, "sister Yumian hasn''t heard from me for four days. I''m a little worried." He stopped and looked at Su Qingchen: "elder brother, you say that Yu Mian sister won''t do anything? When I chatted with her last month, she said that she would transfer to Yuncheng. After that, she complained to me that she didn''t know anyone in the new school, didn''t make friends, and no one went to lunch with me... "


    Su Qingchen thought: "Yumian sister is outgoing and lively. It''s not difficult to make friends It''s just that the new school doesn''t allow mobile phones. "


    Hearing this, Su Yiran''s mood suddenly changed from Yin to Qing: "well, Yumian sister is so good that she can''t be bullied and isolated." "Brother, let''s start the game? A few days ago, a new set of special cool equipment, your login number, I will send you. "


    Mention of the game, Su Qingchen nodded: "no, you play it yourself."


    Like Sudoku, Gobang, chess, military, flying He was able to start all the puzzle games very quickly. Only the gunfight games that Su Yiran liked to play never lived more than 10 minutes. Su Yiran could not take him to the rank he wanted to play. Oh, what kind of tower pushing It''s also his bug.


    Su Yiran threw the shrimp into his mouth, wiped the soup on his hand, and said, "come on, I don''t dislike you."


    Su Qingchen: Don''t you know a great netizen in the game? Play with her. "


    Speaking of this, Su Yiran felt a little depressed: "I would like to invite her, but I can''t see her online every time. I send her private messages in the game, and she doesn''t reply to me."


    Su Qingchen was a little surprised: "you don''t have her personal contact information?"


    Su Yiran glared: "brother, what do you think! She and I are just good friends in the game. We kill "head" together and go to the rank together. Pure revolutionary friendship! Only those who want to find lovers in the game, tease / coquettish people will mix the reality with the game


    Su Qingchen was silent for a moment Don''t you like watching the novels about love on the Internet? "


    Su Yiran raised her eyebrows, and the elder said in a tone: "the love in the novel is beautified. Although it is in reality, the probability is very small. I am not a real exampleSu Qingchen: Well, it''s true. If those people in the game who are brothers with his brother know that the other person is just a child under five years old, they will collapse and doubt life.


    "Brother, will you come?" Su Yiran shakes her cell phone in front of Su Qingchen twice.


    "Yes, but you have to make sure I can hit the enemy this time."


    Su Yiran pulled the corner of her mouth: "forget it, I''ll play by myself."


    Su Qingchen:

 Chapter 251

    After dinner, the members of the adventure team packed up their things and were ready to go out. He asked Fu yunshang if he wanted to go with him. Fu yunshang looked at him, shrugged his neck, squatted down beside the stove and longed to plunge into northern Jiangsu for warmth. He laughed and said, "thank you, but I don''t need to. My wife doesn''t adapt to the temperature here. I''ll talk about it later."


    The people in the adventure team are all blonde and blue eyed people from state Z, who can''t speak Mandarin A. therefore, Fu yunshang has been communicating with them in Mandarin Z all the time.


    "That''s a pity. The next place we''re going to is very interesting. If we''re lucky, we''ll meet a rare arctic rabbit."


    "Oh? Good luck. If it''s convenient, can you take a picture for me


    "No problem. Does your wife like small animals? In fact, there are many animals in the Arctic, such as Arctic fox, reindeer, musk ox, golden bunting Oh, it''s so much. I almost forgot that there is a picture book on my desk. I think your wife and children will like to use it to pass the time


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Then he took a look at Northern Jiangsu and said, "EMM Your wife is very beautiful. Don''t get me wrong. I just, um, instinctively want to express my admiration for beautiful things. I hope you can understand


    Fu yunshang took a look at Subei. Her long hair was pulled behind her head, revealing her small ears. Her cheeks were slightly reddened by the fire. Her long and black eyelashes drooped, reflecting a small shadow on her eyelids. Her expression was very focused and a little cute.


    Aware of the man''s line of sight, Subei rubbed his hands, tilted his head, and looked at Fu yunshang with dull eyes.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes fell on her full and glittering red lips. He couldn''t help but kiss the corners of her lips, touched her head with a gentle smile, turned to look at the Z people, and said with a smile: "I accept your praise instead of my wife, I think so."


    The language of country Z is difficult to learn, but it is also recognized as pleasant.


    I don''t know what they said, but after Fu yunshang finished speaking, the z-man looked at her with a bit of shyness, and looked at Fu yunshang with more envy.


    When people left, Subei stretched out his hand hidden in his sleeve, gently pulled down the man''s hem and asked curiously, "what did you say just now?"


    Fu yunshang held her hand with a smile, took a belt by the fire, and slowly beat her hand to help her keep warm. He said, "we are talking about small animals."


    "Well?"


    "Xiaobei, do you like rabbits?"


    This question is a little inexplicable, but Subei still seriously thought about it, and did not nod or shake his head: "I don''t particularly like it, nor do I hate it. And you? "


    "I don''t like it."


    Subei was amused by his serious reply: "what do you like?"


    He said, "I like nothing but you."


    There is a cold wind blowing in, but Northern Jiangsu does not feel cold at all. Her hand was held by the man, and the warm water was flowing into her body, which was a little hot.


    This person, every time he talks about love words, he wants her life so much.


    North Jiangsu pursed his lips with shame and wanted to take back his hand, but as soon as he had a move, he was pulled by Fu yunshang: "where to?"


    "I want to see it outside. It''s a pity to come here and keep warm. "


    "Good." Fu yunshang stood up with her and helped her put on her mask and hat: "let''s go."


    Subei, er, just walked a few steps, the thigh was held by people from behind.


    Looking back, it turned out to be the youngest son.


    Su Yiran raised her head: "Mommy, are you and daddy going out?"


    Subei drooped her eyes and said softly, "well, do you want to be together?"


    Su Yiran takes a look at Fu yunshang. Without waiting for his father and son''s eyes to look up, he immediately takes back his sight and solemnly nods: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not the same as the snow capped mountains that I saw before.


    Walking on the smooth ice like a mirror, Subei looks at the vast expanse of glaciers in the distance, and is full of shock.


    Su Qingchen had only seen such a scene when he was watching the animal world on TV before. At this time, he came in person and changed his previous calm and reserved attitude. He even danced like Su Yiran to express his inner excitement.


    There is also a scientific research station nearby. Subei and Fu yunshang walked about a kilometer with their two children, just in front of the station.


    "Cloud business?"


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang stopped, looked back at the other party, was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Professor Amos? What a coincidence. "


    Professor Amos came down from the red crawler, took off his glasses and said in surprise, "how can you be here?" After a pause, he said with a smile, "do you want to talk about business?"


    "No, I''m here with my wife." Fu yunshang introduced to northern Jiangsu, "this is Professor Amos, who once served as a professor in my university for half a year, and he is also a famous marine biologist in M country."


    Marine biologist? A sense of awe arose in Northern Jiangsu, a little restrained: "hello.""Hello." Professor Amos looked at Subei for a few seconds. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu yunshang: "you boy, you are lucky." This sentence is in the language of M.


    Fu yunshang chuckled and replied in M language: "well, it''s my blessing to marry her."


    Professor Amos was a little surprised, Fu Yun chamber of commerce took up his words, for a while, he became interested, and couldn''t help but make fun of a few words.


    Maybe I''m afraid Northern Jiangsu will hear it, so I always use the language of M country.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: She understood everything. Her face was so hot that she could steam steamed buns.

 Chapter 252

    "By the way, where are you going?" Professor Amos said.


    Fu yunshang said with a smile: "there is no goal, just walk around casually."


    Professor AMOS: "in this case, I''d like to recommend a place for you. The people of our group just came back from there the day before yesterday. The scenery is very beautiful and suitable for lovers." he looked down at Su Qingchen and Su Yiran standing beside Subei. "Children should like it too."


    "But it''s a little far away. You can drive in my car. There are plenty of food and clothes in the car. You can use it freely."


    And Professor Amos handed over the car key.


    Fu yunshang took Professor Amos''s kindness and said, "thank you. I''ll use it carefully."


    Professor Amos smiles and waves his hand: "use whatever you like. The money you give to our research teams every year is not comparable to this car."


    Professor Amos introduced the place is a little far away, but the car is warm, and there are many snacks. I don''t feel tired all the way. At this time, Su Yiran suddenly called out: "God! Look out of the window, Mommy


    Su Bei, who was looking down to eat dried fish and playing xiaoxiaole, was frightened by Su''s cry that the dried fish in his mouth didn''t catch it and fell into the seat of the car.


    North Jiangsu picked up the dried fish: "huh? What''s going on out there... " After the word has not been said, was in front of the scene startled.


    It''s aurora!


    Fu yunshang stops his car. Su Yiran is the first to jump out of the car. Looking up at the sky, he jumps high with excitement.


    "Oh, my God! Dabao! Brother! Take a picture of me with your mobile phone! Ah, ah, come on, come on! From every angle! "


    Su Qingchen was also very excited, but looking at Su Yiran''s silly appearance, her excitement suddenly halved. She shook her head helplessly and took pictures for him.


    The sky is blue, no It should be said that at this time the whole world is blue and blue, beautiful as a fairyland.


    No flowery words could modify her mood at this time.


    "Little north, come here."


    The man''s deep magnetic voice sounded behind him. Su Bei regained his mind, took back his eyes, turned to see the big guy in front of the man. He was surprised and said, "telescope?"


    I didn''t expect there would be this thing in the car. She didn''t notice it.


    "Well, come here."


    As Subei walked past, Fu yunshang stepped back, hugged her from behind and helped her adjust the telescope.


    With a smile, Subei bent down, closed one eye, held the telescope and looked up at the sky.


    "Good looking?" Fu yunshang leaned over and asked in a low voice in her ear.


    Subei turned up the telescope: "good looking. I feel closer to the stars, as if I could reach out and touch... " His eyes left the lens and said with a smile, "would you like to have a look? It''s really beautiful. "


    He still held her waist in his hand and leaned over: "good."


    In this way, Subei had to move his body a little and help him adjust the lens.


    Such a posture makes her and his head very close, Subei can clearly see the man''s long black eyelashes, although very dense, but very clear.


    Also do not know how, Subei can not move an eye, in the heart of the number of men''s eyelashes.


    Too focused on the number, unconsciously slowly close to the man''s face.


    "Xiaobei..."


    As soon as Fu yunshang turned to speak, his lips met those in Northern Jiangsu.


    Both of them were stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, they couldn''t tell who was the first to deepen the kiss.


    For a long time, Fu yunshang took Su Bei''s face in his hand and left her delicate lips with a low breath. He said in a dumb voice, "Xiaobei, I love you."


    Su Bei hugs the hand of the man''s neck to tighten, on tiptoe tip, exhale such as LAN: "how much love?"


    It''s too interesting.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were full of emotion. He raised his hand to cover her eyes and did not let her see what he looked like at this time.


    Bending down, kissing her ear, whispered: "life is all yours."


    Subei can''t see the man''s expression at this time, but he can imagine the charming appearance after his passion.


    For a long time, Fu yunshang heard her reply in his ear: "me too."

 Chapter 253

    On the third day in the Arctic, Fu yunshang received a call from sun Jiuyi.


    On the phone, sun Jiuyi''s tone is flustered, saying that Xia Jin is critically ill, and that there is at most a week left for them to hurry back to see Xia Jin for the last time.


    Therefore, Northern Jiangsu and Fu yunshang had to finish their travel ahead of time and rush back to Yuncheng.


    Subei sat in the cabin flying to Cloud City, staring at the clouds out of the window, feeling that the whole person was light and floating, as if it was a dream.


    As the saying goes, life and death are impermanent, but when it happens to people you know around you, you will feel a deep fear of death somewhere in your heart.


    Fu yunshang hugged Subei into his arms and held her hand. He found that her hand was extremely cold and frowned: "Sun Jiu always likes to exaggerate when he talks. His sister-in-law may be more seriously ill this time."


    Subei pursed her lips and whispered, "well."


    I hope it''s just a false alarm.


    ¡­¡­


    An autumn rain and a cold. Cloud City for several consecutive days of continuous rain, no sunshine, the whole city is dead, people feel depressed.


    After getting off the plane, Subei led the children to Fu Yun Shang and said, "I''ll take them to the school to meet Yu Mian first. You and Jiu Yi go to the hospital to see sister-in-law."


    Fu yunshang nodded: "OK. Be careful on your way and send me a message at school. "


    Sun Jiuyi who came to pick up the plane took Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s small suitcase and schoolbag: "sister-in-law, go slowly."


    Subei: "yes."


    After waiting for Subei and the two children to leave by car, Fu yunshang turned around and said with sun Jiu: "go."


    "Second brother, I''m in a bad mood because of my sister-in-law. It''s like eating dynamite. You''ll be Don''t irritate him Sun Jiu followed Fu yunshang step by step, and was not at ease.


    Among several people, Fu yunshang is the most direct one who can always poke into the heart of the people.


    But for his and Chen Ming''s gas field, they would not have asked Fu yunshang to come here.


    Fu yunshang pursed his lips: "I try my best."


    On hearing this, sun Jiuyi felt bitter and hurried forward a few steps: "don''t, I didn''t call you to comfort big brother. The main thing is not to let elder brother do stupid things. You don''t know. He smashed the witch doctor''s house the day before yesterday, and all the people were admitted to the hospital. There were cases in the hospital, secondary disability, all in the Bureau. It took me a long time to bail someone out


    Said, sun nine a front of the current sea lifted up, pointed to his corner of the eye: "you look at my eyes, it is still purple. The elder brother used to be a boxer, and his strength was not illusory. My third brother and I stopped him, but they both hung the lottery. "


    Fu yunshang glanced at Sun Jiu''s face: "why is elder brother so angry?"


    Gong Ling usually deals with affairs in a steady manner, not to mention Xia Jin''s present situation, there may be a witch doctor in the back, how can not beat people to death.


    Sun Jiuyi put down his tongue and pasted it beside Fu yunshang. He lowered his voice and said, "I''ll tell you about this. In fact, the witch doctor is just a normal suggestion. The elder brother will be red eyed on the spot because of this. If it wasn''t for me and my third brother, the doctor would be disabled. In short, second brother, you must not mention the topic of sister-in-law in front of the elder brother. Now it has become a taboo. "


    Fu yunshang did not answer.


    Sun Jiu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he swallowed it back.


    Private hospitals.


    Hibiscus now depends on the operation again and again hanging life.


    Today alone, hibiscus has entered the operating room for the third time.


    Gong Ling is sitting on the lounge chair in the corridor, his hands clenched into fists against his lips. His pupils are full of bloodstains. His eyes are swollen. He slightly tilts his head and looks at the red light on the door of the operating room.


    Chen Ming sat beside Gong Ling, looked down at the thermos lunch box on her knee, turned her head, and gently advised, "elder brother, you haven''t eaten for two days. What kind of body can''t bear to endure this way. Even if you have no appetite, you''d better eat some?"


    Any reaction of Gong Ling is like a sculpture.


    Chen Ming sighed and had to take her hand back in silence.


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came from the corridor, getting closer and closer, accompanied by sun Jiuyi''s worried voice: "second brother." Can''t help but lower the voice: "how is sister-in-law?"


    He came at a trot, so he left Fu yunshang behind.


    Chen Ming stood up, put the thermos lunch box on the chair, with her back to Gong Ling. She winked at Sun Jiuyi and shook her head.


    Sun Jiuyi immediately quieted down.


    Fu yunshang approached, looked at the red light on the operating room and asked, "how long have you been in?"


    Chen Ming pursed her lips: "almost It''s been an hour and a half. "


    Fu Yun Shang closed his eyes, turned around and looked at Gong Ling. The man seemed to have lost his soul. Except for staring at the red light above the door, he did not speak, eat or pay attention to people, as if his soul had been taken away.

 Chapter 254

    "Big brother." Fu yunshang took a few steps forward: "I met a doctor in southern Yunnan. Before I came, I had already talked to the other party on the phone. My sister-in-law''s illness may have a turning point."


    Hearing this, Gong Ling''s dull eyes flashed. He slowly turned his eyes to Fu yunshang: "what do you say?" The voice was dry and hoarse with a tremolo.


    Fu yunshang stretched out his hand, put it on Gong Ling''s shoulder, looked into his eyes, and said seriously, "things are not so bad that they can''t be retrieved. However, you can''t fall down in advance before the elder sister-in-law''s condition has not improved."


    Gong Ling was inspired by Fu yunshang''s firm tone and found some hope again. He said nervously, "you didn''t cheat me, did you? The doctor you are talking about really has a way, so Xiao Jin


    Without waiting for Fu yunshang to answer, Gong Ling stood up excitedly, holding Fu yunshang''s shoulder with both hands, red eyes, exhausted all his strength and dumb voice, saying word by word: "as long as you can cure Xiaojin, even if it is to disperse my family wealth, I will." Choked, forced the tears in his eyes back: "where is the man now? I''ll send a plane to pick him up


    Looking at Gong Ling, Fu yunshang sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart, raised his hand and patted his arm. He said, "I have sent someone to go. I will arrive tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Hearing this, Gong Ling slowly let Fu yunshang go, stepped back a few steps and murmured to himself, "tomorrow morning? Tomorrow morning Tomorrow morning... " With that, he raised his eyes and looked at the closed operating room. His hands hanging on his side slowly folded into fists.


    Xiaojin --


    do you hear me?


    Hold on for a while, for me, for a while, don''t give up. Soon, soon, there will be help.


    Gong Ling''s mood calmed down. Chen Ming took advantage of the hot iron to hand over the rice. This time, Gong Ling did not refuse. After saying thanks, she unscrewed the lid of the box and quickly stuffed a few mouthfuls of rice into her mouth regardless of the image.


    Fu yunshang is right. He can''t fall before Xiaojin or give up the hope of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu yunshang was about to go to the bathroom. Sun Jiuyi followed him, waiting for him to walk far away. He said, "second brother, what you just said to elder brother It''s not just a random story, is it


    "Half."


    Sun nine a big eyes, fast walk a few steps, catch up with the front: "what do you mean?"


    Fu yunshang stopped at the door of the bathroom, turned around and said, "I do know a famous doctor in southern Yunnan. I also called him before I came here and told him about his sister-in-law''s current situation. But the answer he gave me was only nine percent sure


    "Nine percent?" Sun Jiuyi exclaimed, realizing that his voice was too loud. He immediately covered his mouth and stammered: "is the nine percent probability also too low? If I come here and talk about my sister-in-law''s illness Big brother, isn''t it? I think big brother must be crazy


    Fu yunshang put his hands in his pockets and looked at him coolly: "so you have a better way to cheer up your elder brother?"


    Sun Jiu touched his nose and said with a guilty heart: "this is not But it''s cruel to give hope and finally hope to be destroyed. "


    Fu yunshang shook his head speechless and opened the bathroom door. As soon as he was about to enter, sun Jiuyi grabbed his arm.


    Fu yunshang''s expression seemed to be a little impatient and frowned: "still have a problem?"


    Sun nine a crazy nod: "have!"


    ¡°Oh£¬mygod£¡ Xiao Li, come out and have a look! Opposite the men''s toilet, there are two men holding hands. It seems that they are in love


    Opposite the men''s room is the women''s room, which is quite far away. But at this time, there is no traffic in the corridor, and there is no noise. The excited voice of the little nurse on the opposite side clearly reaches Fu yunshang''s and sun Jiuyi''s ears.


    Sun Jiuyi is thick skinned. He just looks back at the nurse. Fu yunshang is black faced. When sun Jiuyi is distracted, he shakes off his hand, retreats into the bathroom and slams the door.


    Bang!!! A sound, sun Jiuyi heart disease almost did not commit.


    "Ah, ah, Xiao Li, come here! That attack was so cute! The action of slamming the door is amazing


    Sun Jiuyi''s face changed slowly How handsome are you! Besides, he is also the one on the top!


    -


    at the same time, Yuncheng Third Affiliated Primary School.


    When Subei arrived, Gong Yumian was training in his office.


    The reason is that Gong Yumian failed two subjects in the monthly examination, and her English was directly absent from the exam. She got a zero point directly from the blank paper.


    Quanmian''s teachers have never been good at school before. However, this time, her class was out of order.


    Subei is outside the door, listening to the teacher has been asking Gong Yumian why her grades have dropped so fast, and how she left the examination room in advance in English. Recently, she is not paying attention to class, and she is late and leaving early.Gong Yumian held the zero score test paper in his hand. Behind his hands, he lowered his head. No matter what the teacher said, he said nothing.


    "Well, I said, you child, the teacher is talking to you. What''s your attitude now?"


    Gong Yumian Ten fingers tightened, and the paper was wrinkled.


    Gong Yumian''s attitude completely angered the teacher and patted the table. His voice rose and was a little sharp: "did you hear the teacher talking to you? You think you can''t do anything if you''re dumb now? I''ll tell you that you''ve been so bad recently. You''ll go back tonight and tell your parents to come to school tomorrow! I have to talk to them


    Speaking of inviting parents, Gong Yumian finally had a response: "teacher I know that I was wrong. I will listen to the class carefully and treat the exam well in the future. Can I not invite my parents this time


    The teacher was adamant and resolute: "No. Let your parents come to my office at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. If not, I will visit your home this weekend! "


    Gong Yumian is a little anxious: "teacher, I..."


    Subei approached the office: "sorry to disturb you."


    The teacher was stunned when he saw Subei, and then looked at the two children with outstanding appearance around Subei, and said: "well What can I do for you


    Gong Yumian did not expect that Subei would appear at this time, and said: "aunt Subei?"


    Su Bei walked over with a smile, touched Gong Yumian''s head, gently held her in his arms, and said to the teacher sitting on the office chair behind the desk: "Hello, teacher, I have just heard something about Gong Yumian outside the door, and have a general understanding. I will communicate with her well after I go back."


    Teacher:


    Ten minutes later, Subei took Gong Yumian out of the school gate.


    Gong Yumian put his zero score test paper into his pocket and raised his eyes: "Auntie Subei, how did you come to pick me up today?"


    "Well, don''t you like it?" Subei opened the door and let Gong Yumian get on the bus first.


    "No, it''s just a little surprise. I heard from Uncle Jiuyi that you and uncle Fu went on a tour together." Thinking of what, Gong Yumian moved back and stopped: "are you going to come back to see my mother?"


    Gong Yumian''s face is a little haggard, and his eyes are heavily cyan. He should have not slept well.


    Su Bei smiles and asks Su Yiran and Su Qingchen to sit with Gong Yumian in the car. He is afraid that Gong Yumian will think about it. He says, "no, we just finished our journey."


    Gong Yumian blinked his eyes and showed a smile.


    I didn''t come back specially, which means that my mother''s condition is not very bad. It''s just that doctors like to scare people.


    Subei looked at Gong Yumian''s innocent smile, and felt a bit uncomfortable.


    If there is something wrong with Xia Jin, the influence and harm to feather sleep will certainly be very big.


    She''s so young


    I just hope that Mr. Chunyu contacted by Fu yunshang can have a way to cure Xia Geun after coming here.


    In Northern Jiangsu, Jean Siji sent three children back to her residence, and drove to the hospital by herself.


    Gong Yumian stood on the terrace of the villa on the second floor. Her eyes went away with the figure of the car. Her eyes were sour and sour. Finally, she couldn''t help but burst out a few hot tears. She sucked her nose and quickly lifted her hand to wipe her face. However, she could not wipe it clean. Finally, she squatted down, put her hands around her knees, and cried loudly.


    If she was not allowed to go to the hospital, she knew that mummy''s illness had not improved.


    The adults were lying to her.


    Su Yiran, with a box of checkers in his hand, stood outside the door with Su Qingchen. Looking at the sad crying on the terrace and the sobbing Gong Yumian, the two brothers looked at each other and were a bit at a loss.


    "Dabao, you used to coax Yu Mian''s sister to stop her crying." Crying his heart is chirping, inexplicably also sad, want to cry.


    Su Qingchen shook his head: "I will not comfort people, especially girls."


    Su Yiran grabs her hair and says with a sad look, "what can I do?" It''s not good to let Yu Mian sister cry all the time.


    Su Qingchen did not speak.


    Crying is everyone''s freedom. What can he do.


    But to be sure, there is no way to play checkers right now.


    Su Qingchen: "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to my bedroom first."


    Su Yiran: "ah? Brother, don''t be so cold-blooded? " Yu Mian elder sister all cried into what appearance, how a little pity the heart of jade all have no!!


    Su Qingchen rubbed her eyes and said, "I haven''t talked to her very much. I don''t know her very well. Don''t you often chat with her online? You comfort, the effect will be better than mine. "


    Su Yiran: Su Dabao''s EQ is really high and low. But it seems reasonable.


    "I went back." Su Qingchen yawned and walked slowly downstairs.


    Su Yiran: It''s up to the people.

 Chapter 255

    After su Qingchen left, Su Yiran took the Gobang and froze for a while. Then she stepped forward.


    Gong Yumian''s cry is much smaller than just now. Su Yiran walks over lightly. She squats beside Gong Yumian and reaches out to pat Gong Yumian''s shoulder so that she won''t cry. But before she does, she pauses and thinks about it. She moves to the opposite side of Gong Yumian, purses her lips, raises her hand tentatively and puts it on Gong Yumian''s head When he met Gong Yumian''s hair, Gong Yumian raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Yiran --" sucked the nose that was about to flow out, and said in a hoarse voice: "also dye brother."


    Su Yiran didn''t know why she was blushing. She murmured, touched her head with her hand, and said, "don''t cry, my eyes will hurt."


    Gong Yumian''s eyes were moist again. He sucked his nose and said, "I I control I can''t control myself. As long as Just think of my mom, she... " At this point, tears the size of a golden bean drop from the eye socket and "PATA" to the ground.


    Su Yiran is a little flustered. She hastens to help Gong Yumian wipe her face. Gong Yumian is also wiping her face with her hands. In this way, both hands are wiped on her face, and Gong Yumian quickly becomes a little flower cat.


    After a moment''s silence, Gong Yumian chuckles. With such a smile, his nose spurts out, and accidentally gets Su Yiran''s face


    "Poof - ha ha ha ha!" Gong Yumian covers his stomach and laughs again.


    Su Yiran innocently raised her hand to wipe her face. Seeing the dirt on her face, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s worse than being sprayed in the face


    Gong Yumian looks at Su Yiran''s DiMeng appearance, and her mood unconsciously gets better.


    She wiped her nose with her sleeve and pulled him to his feet: "brother Yiran, let''s go to the bathroom and wash it."


    Just after crying, Gong Yumian''s voice is soft and sticky. Su Yiran thinks this is the sweetest voice he has ever heard. He smilingly follows Gong Yumian into the bathroom.


    -


    the next day, the atmosphere in the hospital was tense.


    Xia Jin finished the operation yesterday. He was still in a coma. Mr. Chunyu was proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. At this time, he was in the ward giving Xia Jin a pulse.


    This pulse has been on for half an hour. Gong Ling was so anxious that she took a look at the pale Xia Jin. She could not hold her breath. She asked, "how is my wife?"


    Mr. Chunyu''s face was more dignified than ever before. He stroked his beard, took back his hand and sighed.


    This sigh, everyone''s heart is raised.


    Sun Jiuyi''s irascible temper could not bear Mr. Chunyu''s betrayal. He stepped forward a few steps, lowered his voice, and gnashed his teeth: "you can''t give me a happy word, old man! Who are you looking for when you are complaining here


    "September 1." Chen Mingsheng warned.


    Sun Jiu a hum, holding the shoulder to stand aside.


    Mr. Chunyu didn''t care about sun Jiu. He took a look at Fu yunshang and said to Gong Ling, "your wife''s illness was brought out of her mother''s womb. She suffered a lot when she was a child. If she hadn''t been well nursed in recent years, I''m afraid it would have been..." Did not continue to say, the front of the story turned, said: "I have a prescription here, you give your wife to eat for two days."


    I just prescribed the medicine. I didn''t say whether it could be treated or not.


    Gong Ling''s lips pursed white and did not speak.


    Mr. Chunyu picked up the medicine box and walked outside the door. As he passed by Fu yunshang, he stopped for a moment and asked him to follow him out. He had something to say.


    In front of the flower bed outside the hospital.


    Fu yunshang frowned: "can my sister-in-law be cured?"


    Mr. Chunyu opened his mouth and stopped. Finally, he said, "No. The most I can do is to use medicine to hang her life, but the medicine can''t bear for too long


    ¡°¡­¡­ How long can it last? "


    "Not out of the first month."


    Only half a year, if you let me know, I''m afraid


    "Don''t let anyone know about it."


    "I understand. But now there is a problem. One of the medicines I use is specially grown in Xuangu mountain. I have no orders from Jiushao I dare not pick them without authorization. "


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were deep and he said in a deep voice, "I''ll say hello to Ji Yunxuan. As long as you prepare the medicine, I''ll send someone to get it in three days."


    Chunyu nodded: "OK, no problem."


    A raindrop fell from the sky, and one of them fell on Fu yunshang''s eyelashes. He blinked his eyes for a long time, and pondered, "what''s wrong with Ji Yunxuan?"


    Mr. Chunyu was stunned for a moment and thought about it and said, "Jiushao is in good health recently. Thanks to your wife..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Chunyu felt the cold air coming to his face. The clouds were on the top, and the rain was as thin as silk. The rain was getting more and more urgent.


    "I I have to go back to make up the medicine quickly. Mr. Fu, I''d like to excuse me first. " Mr. Chunyu took the medicine box and ran away in a hurry.This man''s aura is even stronger than nine less! He can''t breathe. When facing him, he always wants to recognize "master".

 Chapter 256

    The daytime temperature in southern Yunnan is still about 20 degrees above zero.


    On Xuangu mountain, birds sing and flowers fragrance, a peaceful grand scene, just like a peach garden in the world.


    Ji Yunxuan was sitting in front of the stone table in the courtyard, where a lot of documents were piled up, including those in Yuncheng commercial street and Ji family''s official business.


    K sat opposite him with his legs open, leaning forward slightly, his hands folded on the stone bench exposed between his legs. With a lollipop in his mouth, he looked lazily at his subordinates who were busy carrying herbs in the distance.


    So far, three boxes of herbs have been removed from the warehouse.


    "Changshengshou" is a rare and precious medicinal material. It blooms once every three years and bears fruit once every two years. The fruit can not be used as medicine immediately after being picked. It needs to be cut into pieces and exposed to the sun for 30 days before it can be used.


    All these three boxes of fine goods have been saved in KULI for so many years. This time, Fu Yun Shang''s Lion opened his mouth and all of them had to leave.


    Because of this, K has not opened his mouth and Ji Yunxuan for a day, like a mute, just listen and do not answer.


    Ji Yunxuan lifted his eyes and suddenly called him a "moon beaver."


    K looked back at Ji Yunxuan for the first time. He didn''t speak, just grinded the sugar in his mouth twice with his teeth.


    Recently, Ji Yunxuan likes to call his name very much. At first, he was not used to it, but after getting used to it, he was not so nervous as to be named by his superiors.


    When the weather was 20 degrees above zero, Ji Yunxuan wore a white cloak. Due to the need to go down the mountain to talk about business recently, Ji Yunxuan didn''t tie his hair any more. He just tied a low ponytail with a navy blue headrope. His clothes were also changed. The beige sweater and light blue jeans were more fashionable and modern than before.


    "Next year is the harvest season for the first time in your life. You don''t have to be so reluctant."


    K bit down hard, and the candy fell apart.


    He raised his hand and put the sugar stick on the table. He said in a jar: "the first of longevity is an essential medicinal material for treating your old disease. Half a month ago, you sent a box to cangyehan. Now you have to send the remaining three boxes to others..." At this point, he pauses, glances open his eyes: "when you see yourself sick, what do you do?"


    Ji Yunxuan chuckled: "I should be what makes you sulk with me. It''s because of this. You don''t have to worry. The new prescription given by Mr. Chunyu is more effective than the old one. What you worry about will not happen. " He knew it in his mind.


    K didn''t speak and chewed the sugar in his mouth.


    The new prescription is effective, but the side effect is much bigger than the old one. If the old disease is really initiated, the new prescription can only add to the frost. It is feasible to use the old prescription to recuperate slowly.


    K felt that his respect for Jiu Shao had changed.


    The first slight change should be from the time when Northern Jiangsu was allowed to make a choice, and then it became more and more benevolent and more Buddhist.


    He doesn''t like this kind of Jiu Shao. He doesn''t like it!


    See k is still playing temper, Ji Yunxuan feel funny, about to say something, throat a little itchy, hand against the lip, can not help coughing twice: "cough, cough..."


    Hearing the sound K immediately looked back at him, faded lazy, full of worry looking at him.


    After coughing, Ji Yunxuan''s face was a little red, and his breath was heavy. He raised his eyes and smile in his eyes. He said lovingly: "it''s just that his throat is not comfortable. You don''t have to stay here with me. Go back to take a nap


    K stood up with a stiff face and said, "you and I will go back to my room to have a rest."


    The tone is not negotiable.


    Ji Yunxuan naturally won''t be affected by K''s tough tone. He indulges in a child''s smile, lowers his head and puts the signed document aside. He picks up another copy and devotes himself to his work as if he didn''t hear it.


    K a pair of eyes staring at Ji Yunxuan, as if to stare people out of a hole.


    However, Ji Yunxuan did not have the slightest reflection, K clenched his fist, if he had not been able to beat him, he really wanted to carry people back to the house directly.


    After a long time, he thought of something, slowly released his fist, and said faintly, "if you don''t agree to go back with me to rest, I''ll go down the mountain and rob those boxes of medicinal materials back."


    Ji Yunxuan''s writing movement stopped, looked up, staring at him.


    K said with a cold face: "I do what I say."


    Ji Yunxuan squinted: "do you really think I can''t cure you?"


    K pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Chunyu said that you can''t work more than six hours a day. It''s only in the morning. You''ve been working for four hours and you''re overloaded. " Silent, continued: "if you promise me not to work in the afternoon, I can accompany you for another two hours." When he said this, K''s expression was a little tangled.


    If he doesn''t sleep at noon, he will be very sleepy, dizzy and loss of appetite. In short, he is uncomfortable everywhere.


    Ji Yunxuan:


    As the baby bear grows up, it becomes more and more difficult to discipline.It''s a headache for him.


    Ji Yunxuan is clear about Yueli''s work and rest. He puts down his pen, rubs his eyebrows and makes a compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City.


    This morning, Mr. Chunyu called to ask Xia Jin to take a rest these two days, eat more light and nutritious food, and don''t use the medicine prescribed in the hospital.


    In fact, the drugs prescribed in the hospital had no effect on Xia Jin''s body for a long time. Xia Jin only took them on time to make Gong Ling feel at ease.


    Now that he is waiting for Mr. Chunyu to deliver the medicine the day after tomorrow, Gong Ling simply goes through the discharge procedures for Xia Jin and takes her home for self-cultivation.


    Seeing that Xia Jin wakes up safe and sound, Gong Ling''s mood stabilizes, Chen Ming and sun Jiuyi retire with success, and return to s city by plane.


    Fu yunshang and Northern Jiangsu did not go. Because Su Yiran said he liked the scenery of Cloud City and wanted to stay here a few more days. Gong Ling and Xia Jin warmly invited them to live in their home, but Fu yunshang declined.


    Others don''t know, but Fu yunshang knows that Xia Jin''s time is limited, and the rest of her time is extremely precious. If they live in the past, they will disturb her and Gong Ling''s little time with their children.

 Chapter 257

    Su Yiran, who likes Cloud City and wants to stay to see the scenery, stays in the hotel with his mobile phone for a week. He doesn''t go out and plays with his mobile phone.


    Su Qingchen, dressed neatly and carrying a backpack, stopped at the door of the house. She looked back and asked again, "today I''m going to play with daddy and Mommy. Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    Su Yiran is chatting with people. She smiles and says, "no, I don''t have time."


    Su Qingchen wrinkled her face.


    He thinks his brother is very abnormal these days. He doesn''t pursue dramas or play games. He just chats with people on the Internet day and night. Oh, yesterday, he went out to the aquarium with his parents. He asked if he would like to bring something back for him, but he said that he would bring a first grade exercise book


    "Er Bao..." Su Qingchen moved her lower lip and said, "are you uncomfortable recently?" Like the brain?


    Su Yiran is still smiling at the screen of his mobile phone with his head down. He is chatting all his heart. He doesn''t hear his brother''s words. He typing in the dialog box: [I''ve read this novel, and I heard that it''s going to be turned into an online drama in the coming year / yeah, it should be in the summer vacation or winter vacation, when we can watch it together / cool]


    Gong Yumian: [yes, yes, / spin jump It''s already 9:30, it''s time to study. I decided to write ten page questions today. How about you? ]


    Gong Yumian: [I don''t study today / cool]


    Su Yiran: [/ dazed, why? ]


    in order to study hard with her every day, he bought a simple exercise book for grade one. In fact, he wanted dabaobang to buy a Java exercise book at first. He was afraid that he would scare her, so he decided to buy an exercise book suitable for his age.


    Ah? by the way.


    Did Dabao say anything to him just now?


    Su Yiran blinked her eyelashes, raised her head, and looked blankly at the door: "brother, did you just talk to me again? I didn''t hear you again


    Su Qingchen:


    "Dabao?" I wonder.


    "Nothing, just asking if you need to go to the hospital The next, light way: "see you are always staring at the mobile phone recently, should be tolerant of myopia."


    Su Yiran''s "eh?" With a cry, he bent his eyes and said with a smile, "no, I have good eyesight." then he pointed to the window and looked proud: "I can see the plaque of the store opposite, just the small words below: ordering telephone 132 ¡Á ¡Á *"


    Su Qingchen: " fool!


    Su Yiran fluently said the phone number, and his mobile phone vibrated. It was gong Yumian who replied to him:


    [I want to go to the racecourse with my parents. I''ll leave at 11:30. There''s a family in the racecourse. It''s delicious. There''s yogurt pudding. I remember Qingchen''s brother likes yogurt, right? What do you like to eat? I can bring it back for you. ]


    Racecourse


    A racecourse?


    Racecourse!


    Su Yiran''s spirit vibrates, and suddenly stands up. He rushes to the door and pulls Su Qingchen, who is going to go down the stairs, in an excited tone: "brother! You''re going to the racetrack with mom and Dad, aren''t you? You wait for me, I''ll go too! I also want to play, ah ah ah, ah, you wait for me, I go to change clothes! I''m very quick -- "as he said, he slipped back into the room and slammed the door with his backhand.


    Su Qingchen:


    He felt that his brother was not stupid, but dementia.


    So in the long wait, Su Qingchen leaned against the stairs, took out his mobile phone, and ordered Kaidu Niang to input: how to treat childhood dementia? Input, think, delete one by one, search again: what are the symptoms of childhood dementia?


    A door apart, Su Yiran, who is trying on clothes crazily, sneezes several times in a row. While wearing a bow tie, he rubs his nose happily and looks at the handsome boy in the mirror. Su Yiran thinks happily that if he sneezes so much, it must be Yumian''s sister who is thinking about him! It must be! Hee hee ~


    hee hee

 Chapter 258

    In the parking lot on the ground floor of the hotel.


    Subei sat in the co pilot, raised his hand and looked at the time on the wrist watch, frowned: "how come the dust hasn''t come down, can''t it be lost?" While talking, he took out his mobile phone from his coat and wanted to call his eldest son to ask about the situation.


    Just about to dial, Fu yunshang looked through the windshield at the elevator entrance in the distance and said, "they''re down."


    "Well?" Subei stopped and looked up.


    This is not a good look, the younger son "handsome" almost did not flash blind her eyes!


    "I Am I blind? " Northern Jiangsu was greatly frightened, rubbed his eyes and said with disbelief.


    Is that boy in a black beret and a leopard print suit really her son? Are you sure it''s not the stupid son of the landlord in a village who has run into her son''s face??


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu yunshang pressed his eyebrows, but he didn''t see.


    After the door opened, Su Qingchen climbed up first, then Su Yiran, accompanied by a strong smell of orange, which made people suffocate.


    Su Qingchen fastened his seat belt, looked at the front and calmly said, "Daddy, can you open the window?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu yunshang lowered the window and seriously proposed, "Xiaobei, shall we go to the swimming pool today?" By the way, wash the smell of my little son.


    Before Subei could reply, Su Yiran in the back seat strongly objected: "it''s said that you''re going to the racecourse, but you can''t go back and promise nothing. I support continuing the original route to the racecourse! By the way, daddy, we''re going to tampasaki, right? " Star eye.


    Fu yunshang:


    Su Bei was silent and looked back at Su Yiran, who was very excited. He had no choice but to follow the original plan


    Subei all spoke, Fu yunshang naturally did not have the opinion, pursed the lips: "well." Start the car.


    Rammasaki Racecourse is the most famous Racecourse in Yuncheng. Seven of the ten horses here have participated in horse racing and achieved remarkable results in international competitions.


    In fact, equestrian is not a highly valued sport in country a, but in country m, equestrian is very popular with the public. Large scale horse racing is held at least twice a year. Many businessmen in country m also like to talk about business in the racecourse.


    During the five years of staying in M country, Northern Jiangsu learned a lot about horse breeds.


    Subei stopped and pointed to a lean white hot blood horse in the stable: "just it."


    Hot blooded horse is the fastest and most capable category among horses, commonly known as Qianlima.


    The coach who accompanied the horse selection looked at the horse designated by Subei, laughed and said, "Miss, it''s really a good eye, but this horse is stubborn and sensitive. It''s easy to control. Why don''t you try the horse next to it in the first lap?"


    Subei took a look along the corner of his mouth.


    He was a young foal, gentle and honest. He was eating the grass in the trough. Maybe he felt the eyes of the outsiders. He raised his head and glanced at them with big black eyes. His eyes were a little alert. He twisted his butt and ate it in a more protective posture.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: She''s a carnivore. Can''t she compete with her for grass?


    However, the coach''s warning is also right, hot blooded horse is the most energetic, but it is also easy to get excited. It is still a little difficult for her to ride a horse and control it.


    But Subei''s heart that wants to challenge oneself again makes her a little reluctant to give up.


    Struggling, the man standing next to her said, "this one, I''ll ride with my wife."


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    Ride together


    Bumps Up and down


    Well


    Subei licked and licked the corners of his lips. It was a little bit exciting.


    This way.


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen changed into riding clothes and were led to a green grassland by the coach to cultivate feelings with two Colts.


    I don''t know if the pony also dislikes Su Yiran''s orange smell and goes to Su Qingchen''s side.


    Su Yiran didn''t come here to learn how to ride a horse. He came to meet Miss Yumian by chance!


    However, he came a little early. On wechat chat, Gong Yumian said that they just started from home to come to the racecourse.

 Chapter 259

    "Slow down, slow down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too fast. I can''t stand it. "


    "Fu yunshang, stop quickly!"


    The voice was tense, and there was a hint of pleading in the tone.


    The horse is galloping on the broad grass, and the sound of the horse''s hooves and the sound of the wind hover in the ear.


    North Jiangsu sat on the horse''s back, the body small amplitude up and down bumps, the small face turns white, the forehead overflows the cold sweat. Because the horse ran too fast, Subei''s head was dizzy and his sight was more and more hazy. Although there was a man holding her in his arms behind her, he would not let her fall off the horse. However, the speed was beyond her endurance. If she continued, she would throw up on the horse directly.


    "Xu --"


    Fu yunshang immediately tightened the reins, clamped his legs, and slowly slowed down.


    For a moment, the sound of the horse''s hooves was not in a hurry, and the wind whistling in his ears gradually subsided.


    North Jiangsu''s straight back relaxed in an instant, covered his chest, and let out a breath.


    Worthy of being a hot blooded horse, the speed is not blowing out, just for a moment, she felt that she was going to heaven.


    Fu yunshang stroked Subei''s back in a funny way and helped her to comply with her Qi: "how are you? Would you like to come down and have a rest? "


    Subei''s cheeks are red.


    She knew what the man was laughing at. At first, she told him to speed up. Now that the speed came up, she repeatedly begged for mercy


    What a shame!


    "No, I feel better." Northern Jiangsu tried to make himself not so shy, partial head, look as usual way: "we go back." After a pause, he added: "just keep the current speed. By the way, you can enjoy the scenery along the way."


    Fu yunshang''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling and his tone was spoiled: "good."


    Su Bei''s eyes fell on the man''s thin lips, blinked and then blinked, and finally restrained the impulse to kiss up, pretending to calm down and take back his sight.


    Fu yunshang, unaware of Subei''s careful thinking, dropped his horse''s head and rode back slowly according to her words.


    On the way, four or five girls on horseback passed by them. When they saw Fu yunshang, they quickly reined in the reins, slowed down their speed intentionally, and gathered together to talk in a whisper.


    "That man''s long is too a, I go, the figure is good to burst, the top male model in front of him is still a fart?"


    "What''s the matter. I don''t think you should think about it. There are still girlfriends sitting in front of them. In my conscience, I just got a glimpse of the woman''s appearance, and I wanted to be a lesbian. "


    Xue Baoer kicked the horse under the other party''s body without saying a word: "shit, how do you talk?"


    Just now her eyes were straight and her mind was on that man''s hard to see face. She didn''t pay much attention to the woman in front of him. But in terms of her appearance, she was always superior and more beautiful than her? Where else can beauty go?


    "Yes, I can''t speak. If you look good, baby, you''re not bad. Would you like to ask for a phone number? You are a mayor daughter, which man is not in a hurry... "


    Without saying that, Xue bao''er kicked the past again and glared: "shut up!"


    When did she Xue bao''er make a man?


    In fact, even if she wants to be bright, her prim and honest father has to let it go.


    Thinking of his father, Xue bao''er is in pain everywhere.


    When she went to a bar with her friends last month, she saw that a notorious rich second generation forced underage female students in a circle. She helped, and accidentally abandoned the lifeblood of the rich second generation.


    She was hospitalized for myocardial infarction, but later her mother took her to the hospital to see her father. She wanted to say two good words to calm him down. As a result, the old man, who had been languishing on the hospital bed, sprang up from the bed and smashed everything on her body.


    At least she''s a girl, isn''t she? But the old man, regardless, stepped on her back and slapped her ass.


    Sometimes she felt that her buttocks could be so full that her father must have pulled them out for her since she was a child.


    In this way, she could not forgive her father''s barbarism to her.


    After all, she had been locked up for a month, and she was released today. I didn''t expect to meet such an excellent person. It''s a pity that she didn''t chat up.


    Thinking of this, Xue bao''er had noticed in his heart. He kicked the horse gently with his feet and walked forward a few steps. He said boldly to his sister: "I''ll go and ask for a contact information. You can go and wait for me at the Polo court."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, get Le, sisters wait for your news."


    Say, several sisters all give Xue Baoer a kiss.


    Xue bao''er smiles happily, the palm of the hand is falsely pasted on the lip, sends out a Bo, big square''s return them one.


    Su Bei and Fu yunshang rode leisurely and scattered their minds. They were talking and laughing. Suddenly, a beautiful female voice came from behind."Hey, little brother, miss, sister, please leave a step!"


    Did not wait for Subei and Fu yunshang to have a response, behind the horse''s hooves quickly close.


    A woman in a white riding suit and a ball head came up to them.


    North Jiangsu and Xue bao''er look at each other, and they are both stunned.


    Xue bao''er at this time finally saw the face of Northern Jiangsu, this look, can''t help but burst in the heart of a rude sentence.


    Granny''s!


    It''s not fair to be the Creator!


    What kind of beautiful couple are these? What face does she have to ask for this handsome phone call? The handsome man is not blind.


    Subei looked at Xue bao''er in a flat voice: "do you have anything to do?"


    The girl in front of me is very beautiful.


    Oval face, long eyebrows and apricot eyes. The girl''s eyelids are very double, showing a pair of intense eyes, pupil is dark, bright like the light of dawn in the early morning. Her hair is cherry blossom pink, in her snow-white skin against the background, she looks a bit like a young girl coming out of the second dimension.


    Xue bao''er is not in the mood to see a handsome man. His eyes are like sticking to Subei''s body. He grinned and said, "little sister, you are really strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little bit of energy?


    Fu Yun Shang frowned.


    That is to say, it comes from a girl, or a man


    Fu yunshang squinted dangerously.


    Feeling the emotional change of the man behind him, Subei scalp numb, smile, again asked: "what do you have?"


    "There are some." Xue Baoer nodded repeatedly.


    "What?"


    "I think we may have met somewhere before Well, can you leave me a phone call? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A familiar opening.


    Fu yunshang''s face was black.


    If it''s just not clear what this sudden woman wants to do, it''s clear now.


    "I..." Subei want to speak, waist suddenly a tight, listen to the ear came a man''s cold voice: "can''t."


    Xue bao''er is not afraid. She took a look at Fu yunshang, raised her eyebrows, took a business card from her pocket and handed it to Subei: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you my contact information. Little sister, when you go back, remember to add me wechat ~"


    Subei can''t help crying and laughing. Now she''s being taken care of by a woman?


    "Little north." The man whispered to her.


    It seems to imply that if she takes it, he will be angry, and the consequence is that she does not have a kiss, Pa Pa Pa is not good to coax.


    Subei ignored the man behind him and took the business card like a stream: "OK." Then he glanced at the name card: "Miss Xue."


    Xue bao''er said with a smile: "call me bao''er. What''s your name, little sister?"


    "Northern Jiangsu."


    "Northern Jiangsu? I''ll call you Susu


    Subei nodded: "you like it


    Xue bao''er is a little happy. She likes to make friends with people who are happy and not pinched. The beautiful lady in front of her is Xue bao''er today!


    Ah.


    Why doesn''t her father give her a brother or brother!


    In this way, she can''t go on her own, but also let her brother and brother go.


    In this way, her family''s overall appearance, offspring genes and so on, is not safe.


    "Susu, I don''t think it''s interesting for you to ride like this. Why don''t you go to the Polo court with me?"


    Polo?


    She''s only seen it on TV, but she''s never played.


    Fu yunshang, with a gloomy face, took Northern Jiangsu to his arms and declared his sovereignty: "we..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth to say two words, Northern Jiangsu gave a concise and comprehensive answer: "Xing"


    "..." Fu yunshang looks at Xue bao''er with his eyes heavy. The tip of his tongue reaches to his cheek. He wants to beat people.

 Chapter 260

    "Susu, you look so beautiful. Have you just graduated from university? Are you eighteen? "


    "What?! More than 20, have children? Two more? "


    "My God, you look like you have had a child. You are not embarrassed. I believe you are 16 years old!"


    "You haven''t played polo, have you? I''ll take you to play that moment, and I''ll make you the first. "


    "Oh, I almost forgot. The Polo suits sold here are expensive and of poor quality. It''s humid and muggy today. If you sweat, I''ll give you this suit," Xue bao''er took off the ball suit hung on the horse''s back and threw it to Subei, revealing eight small white teeth. He said with a smile, "I bought it when I came here. You''re whiter than me. This orange suit looks good on you!"


    Xue bao''er is like a little sun, full of vitality, and never stops talking all the way.


    I''m not afraid of talking, but I''m afraid that my mouth is too sweet.


    Subei took a look at Xue bao''er''s shining and clear eyes, and then looked at the Polo suit in his hand. He said with a smile, "thank you, but this is your new one. I don''t wear it very well."


    "Ah, what''s this?" Xue bao''er waved his hand casually: "don''t be polite between friends. I''m a gentleman in the world who pays attention to righteousness. I can''t see a beautiful and handsome man suffer! Put it away


    Subei no longer declined, said with a smile: "good, then I will not be polite to you."


    Subei put the Polo suit on her lap and thought about it. Her hands fumbled in all her pockets. When she touched her purse, she stopped. It suddenly occurred to her that she had taken out her wallet with her business card and several platinum membership cards of Qingcheng company in her purse before she came out to travel.


    Good. She has nothing to give back.


    Subei was a little embarrassed. He took his hands out of his pocket. Suddenly, something was put into his hands. He picked it up and saw that it was the pass card of Yuncheng commercial street!


    Although Cloud City is small in area, it is a small city, but the commercial street is really well-known and developed. She had heard of this card eight years ago when she was still in University. It is said that this card has unlimited amount. All the things in the commercial street can be used with this card, and there are many VIP treatment.


    Subei looked back at the man and raised his eyebrows.


    Is this the so-called "heart to heart connection"?


    It''s just the place.


    Fu yunshang''s movements were neat and handsome. He dismounted and tied the horse. Before Subei could give him his hand, he had already stretched out his arms and went around Subei''s armpit, holding her down from the horse like a child.


    Subei didn''t expect a man to behave like this. He let out a low cry. When he leaned forward, his lips accidentally touched the tip of his nose


    Xue bao''er stood aside and witnessed the scene. He almost couldn''t help but whistle.


    Shit, it''s so sweet!


    A girl who only saw pigs running said she couldn''t help but feel the excitement of driving.


    Subei''s heart beat faster, his eyes fixed on the tip of the man''s nose and tightly closed his lips.


    Fu yunshang pinched Subei''s chin, gently rubbed the edge of her lips with his thumb, and asked with a low smile, "is it painful?"


    Su Bei''s eyes wandered to other places and brushed the man''s hand: "no No


    On hearing the speech, Fu yunshang''s smile deepened.


    He likes to see Subei when he is fascinated by his appearance.


    In the past, he didn''t think appearance was an important thing, but now he is a little worried that his appearance is not good enough to lure her.


    So close, Subei felt that she was going to lack of oxygen, so she took a few steps to Xue bao''er, breathed a sigh of relief and handed over the card.


    "Since you are friends, don''t be polite."


    Xue bao''er is a native water from Yuncheng. He is familiar with the card in front of him, so he can''t be familiar with it any more.


    Big money, rich man!


    Xue bao''er''s eyes were even brighter than just now. He pointed to himself, and then pointed to the card. Not sure, "give it to me?"


    This is not a polo suit that she can buy with money. The card in front of her can buy something, but her honest father has been working for two years No, I can''t buy a mayor for five years.


    Su Bei smiles and nods: "yes."


    Damn it, rich!


    From now on, this woman is the goddess of her Xue bao''er!


    In the future, who dares to make this pair of ideas, she Xue bao''er is the first to rush forward to fight with each other!


    Because soon to play ball, Subei under the guidance of Xue bao''er went down to the dressing room to change clothes.


    Xue Baoer alone in situ curiously looked at the next gold card.


    It''s not made of pure gold, is it?


    It''s funny to say that Xue Baoer has been known as mayor Qianjin since she was a child. Her friends all think that she grew up wearing gold and silver. In fact, she didn''t. her clothes were bought in the ordinary market when she was a child. Even if she wore a sports brand one day, it would be discounted.When she was a child, she did not know what brand or brand, some wear, summer is not hot, winter is not cold. But when Xue Baoer was in the sixth grade of primary school, her classmates and children began to have a love for beauty. She was also influenced. She was rebellious when she was young, which led to Xue Baoer''s love of buying famous brand clothes. Because of this, she had a quarrel with her father when she was on the first day of junior high school. At that time, she said some ugly words. It seems that one of the words is that other fathers want to wear clothes for their daughter Yummy, you return to the mayor, you can''t give your daughter happiness, also care about the public fart?


    Since then, her monthly allowance has increased a lot.


    But gold is rare.


    Xue bao''er quietly bowed his head and bit on the card. Before she could exert herself, a cry came from behind her: "bao''er!"


    Hiss -


    Xue bao''er bit his tongue with a guilty heart. Listening to the footsteps behind him, he quickly put the card in his pocket, turned around and frowned: "Why are you all out? Don''t you wait for me in the court?"


    "The sisters have been waiting for you for a long time and haven''t seen you back. If you are worried, you will come out and have a look."


    "Then, what did you do on the sly? It''s not the contact information of my little brother. I''m in the middle of a drama? " With a mysterious face, he leaned over and started to turn over Xue Baoer''s pocket to grab his mobile phone.


    Xue bao''er covered his pocket and avoided it flexibly. He hated to wave: "roll away, roll away!"


    "Well? It''s not a disgrace. "


    "That is to say, you are not serious to talk about the object, so tucked in hidden, is not your character."


    "What do you know! I warn you not to mention it from now on. " When he thought of something, Xue Baoer pinched his waist and pointed, criticizing Education: "what three views do you think you have one by one? How can you support me to get involved? Are you a good sister? Can we have a good time together? I tell you, next time, I can''t play with you. Walk on the edge of danger test, either be put into the Bureau or be beaten into the Bureau. Sisters, I''ll do my best. You can do yourself well. " After that, he hugged the crowd and walked into the arena.


    The stupefied crowd said:


    Who are the three wrong views?


    Who is on the brink of danger??


    Huh???

 Chapter 261

    The Polo suit is very beautiful. As Xue Baoer said, the skin color of Northern Jiangsu is very white, and the bright color of orange is very suitable for her.


    After Subei and Fu yunshang walked into the Polo court hand in hand, everyone''s eyes were straight.


    In recent years, cosmetic surgery technology is so advanced that handsome men and beautiful women have already flooded around. However, there is still a certain gap between the beauty improved by the day after tomorrow and the beauty born naturally from nature. In addition, with the temperament and aura of Northern Jiangsu and Fu yunshang, it can be said that it is a combination of lovers at the level of immortality, which is really envious of everyone.


    Several of Xue bao''er''s friends were about to lose their chin.


    What''s going on


    Isn''t that woman wearing their baby''s clothes?


    Seeing Subei coming to them, his good friend standing beside Xue bao''er was a little uneasy. He turned his head and said, "baby, you..." Clothes robbed?


    Before he finished speaking, Xue bao''er ran down the steps with a smile on his aunt''s face and ran down the steps to meet Subei. He touched his chin and looked at the clothes of Subei carefully. Then he nodded with satisfaction, gave a thumbs up, and sincerely praised: "it''s beautiful!"


    Subei was amused by Xue bao''er''s lovely appearance: "the clothes you choose are also beautiful."


    Xue Baoer laughed twice. Standing on the side of Subei, he naturally put his hand on the shoulder of Subei.


    Standing on the other side of Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang saw Xue bao''er''s frivolous behavior and frowned in displeasure.


    Xue bao''er is smart.


    As early as when she talked to Subei, she noticed that men''s possessive desire for Subei was close to abnormal.


    Although Xue bao''er loves men, she is a total face control, but also a little bit of feminism. For men, she likes to look man, especially the kind of a, but her personality should be smart and obedient. If she manages to control the East and West, and even eat the vinegar of women, is it reasonable? Sooner or later, you have to kick your nose to find your next home! Otherwise, I''ll have to suffer later.


    Xue bao''er''s finger on the shoulder of Subei was playing piano like a little bit, but he whispered in Subei''s ear: "is your husband in charge of your management particularly strict?"


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and looked at Xue bao''er''s "you have wronged you to tell me" appearance, pursed the smile of the corners of his lips, lowered his eyelashes, clever and sincere: "well." There was a sound.


    Xue bao''er suddenly came to the spirit. With a hook in his hand, he drew Subei to his side and raised his eyebrows at Fu yunshang''s provocation: "come and have a match?"


    Fu yunshang looked down at the empty hand and then glanced at Xue bao''er, whose neck and neck were all attached to Subei''s body with his opposite arm around Subei. He frowned and said nothing.


    Xue Baoer blinked: "how, you can''t play?"


    Fu yunshang ignored Xue bao''er. His eyes looked at Subei. After a few seconds, he said in a deep voice: "come here."


    Hearing this, Xue Baoer''s eyebrows are higher.


    This handsome man''s possessiveness is not close to abnormal, but has been abnormal.


    Subei did not move, innocent smile: "I have not seen you play polo, or you and bao''er play a game?"


    Xue bao''er''s face was treacherous with a smile: "Su Su has spoken, come?"


    She dares not to say anything else. She dares to be the first and no one dares to recognize the second. I think the coaches of the national team of m have invited her to play international matches. Unfortunately, her father is so rigid that she thinks that if she goes to fight for honor in other countries, she will break her leg.


    In this regard, buried a champion talent.


    Oh!


    Fu yunshang looked helpless, knowing that the small problems of the northern Jiangsu Province were coming up again, so he had to cooperate with him.


    There are six games in a polo match, each of which is 7.5 minutes. There is a three minute break between the two games and a five minute interval between the two games.


    When Xue bao''er was talking about the rules of the game, Gong Ling and Xia Jin happened to come to play polo. They heard that Fu yunshang was going to compete with Xue bao''er, and those who were interested also joined in.


    So, in order to show fairness, the last unit is like this.


    Fu yunshang, Gong Ling, Xia Jin and Xue bao''er are all sisters.


    Xue Baoer and her two sisters, together with Polo Xiaobai''s first team in Subei.


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu is complicated.


    She intended to play a trick on Fu yunshang, but she finally put herself in


    The referee and the staff carry out the cleaning work, and the members of the two teams make preparations off the field.


    Subei a little nervous, while giving horse Shun Mao, while regulating breathing.


    Seeing this, Xue bao''er tightened his belt and went to Subei. He comforted him: "Susu, don''t be nervous. You can ride freely after playing. When you walk your horse, you can take the ball and score. I and my sisters will take care of it."


    Although Xue Baoer''s friends are all rich second generation, they can''t learn well and can mix with each other, but all of them are qualified.


    It is that the family conditions are too good, their parents are busy with their work, and they do not discipline them, so that they develop a flaunting temperament. The essence is not bad. In addition, Xue bao''er''s loyalty is added. People who get together with her often want to make friends with her sincerely. At this time, listening to Xue bao''er''s words, the other two girls also easily agreed: "bao''er is right. Don''t be under pressure. Leave everything to us.""That is to say, don''t forget, we still have an undercover in the other team, scoring or something


    Undercover sister:.... " You flatter me too much!


    Gong Ling kindly helped Xia Jin put on her protective gear and looked up at Fu yunshang, who was already ready in front of her. She sat on her horse and looked at Fu yunshang in the north of Jiangsu Province. She was stunned. Then she helped Xia Jin to her horse with a smile. She took her horse, turned over, and rode to Fu yunshang. With a low smile, she said, "the other side is a woman."


    Fu yunshang said lightly: "I know, but I''m still a little upset." Say slant head to see Gong Ling: "how do you and elder sister-in-law think to come to horse farm?"


    The danger factor of riding is too high. Xia Jin''s body has just improved. Judging from Gong Ling''s attention to Xia Jin''s body, she should not come here.


    Gong Ling looked back at Xia Jin, who was sitting on the horse''s back, smiling and excited. She looked back and said, "the first time Xiaojin and I met was on the horse farm. Don''t look at her gentle personality, knowledgeable and knowledgeable, she''s a pretty girl, but riding a horse is no less than a man..."


    Recalling the past, Gong Ling''s mouth was filled with a smile and her expression was gentle.


    The so-called love at first sight probably means his feeling for Xia Jin.


    Fu Yun Shang lowered his eyelashes thoughtfully and held the reins in his hand more tightly.


    The medicine prepared by Mr. Chunyu is very effective. Xia Geun looks better and better every day. Gong Ling is naturally extremely happy. He has always been unsmiling and has been smiling a lot in recent days.


    "Yu Mian also followed Xiaojin at this point. Half of the reason why she came here today is also because of the children. By the way, let''s have dinner later, thanks to you this time. " Gong Ling''s tone was full of gratitude.


    After a moment''s silence, Fu Yun began to speak Good. "

 Chapter 262

    The referee stood in the middle of the course, whistled and raised a hand to signal that the two teams were ready to enter the stadium.


    Gong Ling looked at the court, patted Fu yunshang on the shoulder with a smile, and then rode back to Xia Jin''s side. Looking at her flushed cheeks, she asked softly, "is it hot? Would you like some water? "


    Xia Jin sits upright on the horse''s back. After her illness, she lost more than ten jin. However, she did not look weak at all. Instead, she was a bit heroic.


    She laughed and shook her head. "It''s not hot." There was an indescribable joy in his face and eyes.


    Gong Ling was stunned, looking at the vigorous Xia Jin, a little trance.


    In my memory, except for the first time I met and Xia Jin just married him for the first year, he never saw her again in the days to come. Now, when I see her, she feels like an afterlife, and her heart is astringent and joyful.


    Gong Ling has always been used to hiding her emotions, in front of Xia Jin is no exception.


    He gently pursed his lips, his fingertips trembled, picked up the thermos cup hanging on the horse''s back, unscrewed it, and sent out a sweet smell - honey ginger tea, which was made by Gong Ling himself. The pungency of ginger has been removed by special methods, and there are only wisps of sweetness at this time.


    Gong Ling is a serious tough guy and used to be a professional boxer.


    Ever since he met Xia Jin, his hands, which used to make his opponent afraid with boxers'' sets, have turned into soft fingers. Although he still has no talent in cooking, he is very good at cooking ginger tea and making nourishing soup.


    He rolled up and down his Adam''s apple twice and handed ginger tea to him. His voice was a little dumb, but his tone was softly coaxed: "drink some."


    Xia Jin palace cold is not good pregnancy, in those years can give birth to the palace feather sleep is completely with life in gambling.


    The old people all said that after giving birth to a child, menstruation would not hurt any more, but Xia Jin''s weak body bones were different. There was always a painful sweating every month. With the time approaching, Gong Ling takes Xia Jin to acupuncture every day, and a cup of ginger tea a day is also essential.


    Xia Jin is very good. She always follows the doctor''s advice and Gong Ling''s arrangement in taking medicine and injections. She only doesn''t like to drink drinks with too much flavor. She needs to remind and urge her to take a sip or two.


    Sure enough, seeing what Gong Ling handed over, the smile on Xia Jin''s face was not so bright. However, there was no expression of difficulty in swallowing or refusing to drink. She was very obedient, holding the cup in her hand and sticking her lips to the mouth of the cup, she did not drink immediately. Instead, she quietly raised her eyes and observed Xia Gong Ling''s expression. Seeing that he had a smile on his face, she raised her jaw slightly and began to drink.


    Xia Jin drank for half a minute, then wiped her mouth, screwed on the lid, and put it in her own place. She didn''t return the thermos cup to the man.


    Smile: "are waiting for us, let''s hurry in."


    Gong Ling quietly looked at the thermos cup left by Xia Jin button, without taking it back to weigh the weight to know that the amount of water actually did not reduce how much.


    She always thought that her small tricks could escape his eyes and alleviate his worries, but in fact


    Gong Ling said with a helpless smile, "well, let''s go."


    In the Polo court, as soon as the whistle blows at the beginning of the game, Xue Baoer drives his horse to whip up his whip and grabs the ball the first time. Then he swings the ball into the opponent''s goal with a stroke of five passes and six generals!


    There were cheers off and off the court.


    The whole process is less than a minute, which makes Northern Jiangsu sit on horseback and have not started galloping on the horse.


    That''s the score?


    She felt that the team didn''t need her at all


    She''s just a soy sauce player.


    Xue bao''er was so happy that he almost stood up from the horse''s back. He danced with his hands and feet. When he was free, he threw a proud look at Fu yunshang.


    It''s not a boast. Xue bao''er is a man. Susu, she must get it!


    However, she has been unable to be a man in her life, so she has to frustrate each other''s prestige. Women, especially beautiful goddesses like Susu, must be held by men as queens. How can they be like raising canaries?


    Xue Baoer''s idea is that a woman must be majestic, so when Subei admitted that Fu yunshang was always strict with her, she wanted to let the other party know that there was nothing wrong with men when women were powerful!


    Fu yunshang looked calm and could not tell whether he was happy or angry. He just led the horse and stood in good position again, waiting for the referee to serve.


    Subei did not participate in the ball, and did not move the position. After both players were returned, she was embarrassed and did not dare to look up at the opposite man.


    What a shame! What a shame!


    Xue bao''er was the first to get the second ball. She rode with the ball very fast, and the others were not inferior. Only Subei was holding the reins and walking with the horse in place.


    "Drive drive!"


    At this time, Xia Jin galloped past Subei on horseback. When Subei responded that she should return to grab the ball under the club, Xia Jin had already swung the ball into their goal.Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Who is she? Where is she?


    Then the third, the fourth, the fifth


    Xue Baoer scored three or four goals, and Xia Jin scored the fifth. In this way, only Xue Baoer and Xia Jin scored too much on the field. Originally, it was said that Xue Baoer''s battlefield against Fu yunshang became an expert competition between Xue Baoer and Xia Jin.


    Let''s not talk about the contest or not. Subei wants to say, can everyone respect her as a participant? The farthest place she''s ever run is her own goal Like a fool.


    In any case, the club in his hand could not be used at all. Subei simply moved to a place where it was relatively safe and would not disturb his teammates and would not be injured by accident. He put the club on the horse''s back with his hands folded.


    Another cheer, Xia Jin scored another goal, the score has been tied with them.


    Xue bao''er is a worthy loser. She gives a thumbs up to Xia Jin and shouts: "this ball is beautiful!"


    The summer Hibiscus also smiles, the wind blows the hair, the laughter wantonly heartily.


    Xia Jin riding on the horse, adjust the direction, line of sight and she inadvertently on, Subei also sincerely give her a thumbs up: admire!


    As soon as her thumb was up, a figure suddenly appeared behind her. Then a pair of big hands covered her head and rubbed it twice: "silly girl."


    The voice was low, with a smile, mixed in the wind and the hooves and cheers of the field.


    Subei hear clearly, and hear very clearly!


    She looked sideways, but the man was back on his horse.


    Stupid Girl?


    Recalling the words Fu yunshang had just said to her, Subei''s face was red and her cheeks were bulging.


    Gas into puffer fish!

 Chapter 263

    At half-time, Fu yunshang came over and handed a bottle of sports drink to Subei with a smile, which was a little flattering.


    Subei is sitting in a chair with a club on her knee. She looks up at him with a tight face and doesn''t receive it.


    Seeing this, Fu yunshang''s smile deepened.


    He squatted down slowly in front of her, his eyes were even with her, and his eyes were as beautiful as the stars.


    "Angry?" He asked softly.


    Subei almost once again fell in the beauty of men, she pursed her lips, with a cold voice back: "No."


    Little liar.


    They didn''t give him a smile and said they were not angry.


    Fu yunshang looked at her quietly for a few seconds, then twisted the lid of the bottle, put the bottle mouth to her lips and gathered together: "have a drink, eh?"


    Su Bei skimmed the beginning and said with righteous words: "if you don''t drink, I can''t betray my teammates."


    Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment. After reacting to what Subei meant, he no longer insisted on letting her drink. He screwed on the bottle cap and took back her hand. He said helplessly and funny: "in the first half, I didn''t think so much. If you feel embarrassed, would you like to have a few balls in the second half?"


    He was negligent.


    There are no less than 100 spectators in this game. Subei is a strong temperament. She has never met a ball on the field and didn''t even participate in it. The other people in the two teams didn''t talk about it. As her man, he didn''t give in. It''s really unreasonable.


    As a matter of fact, Fu yunshang has just recalled that it is not appropriate.


    Don''t want to, Subei heard this man, changed more angry.


    Red face, staring round eyes, milk fierce milk fierce way: "no need!"


    Everyone in the first half has been lost. Is she still short of the second half?


    What''s more


    If you want her to make the ball quiet, why do you want to say it to her.


    She doesn''t want backbone!


    Northern Jiangsu was once again gas puffer.


    She angrily kicked the tip of a man''s shoe with her toe, but she didn''t give up too much force. At most, it was a touch.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to find beau."


    Fu yunshang was bewildered and bewildered, looking at the northern Jiangsu Province.


    He really did not know which sentence was wrong, but no matter which sentence touched her scale, he was not suitable to speak now. So fu yunshang had to get out of the way obediently and look at the far away figure of Northern Jiangsu. He dropped his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Is he insincere in admitting his mistakes, or is he not in the right way to cajole people? Or should he kneel instead of squatting for forgiveness?


    In the distance, Xia Jin, who witnessed all this, looked anxiously at the man who wiped her forehead sweat in front of her and said, "yunshang seems to have quarreled with Xiaobei. Do you want me to go and have a look?"


    Gong Ling wiped the sweat on Xia Jin''s forehead with a cotton and hemp pad, and then took out the sunscreen and squeezed it into the palm of her hand. She gently smeared it on her forehead and cheek. She said casually, "don''t worry. He found it by himself." The competition field does not know to take into account each other''s feelings, which girl is not good at heart.


    Xia Jin is still a little uneasy and can''t help frowning.


    Gong Ling just grasps Xia Jin''s eyebrow. She stops at the tip of her finger. Then she smoothes and locks her eyebrows. She says in a warm voice: "it''s OK. Although yunshang''s nature is thin and cool, he has learned a lot about things he fell in love with after meeting Subei. With his intelligence quotient, he can quickly find out what he is wrong with today. Moreover, Subei is not a woman who makes trouble and refuses to give up. "


    Xia Jin listened to the man''s serious explanation and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Ling stops and looks down at her. She doesn''t know why Xia Jin suddenly wants to laugh.


    Xia Jin smiles and bends her eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes are gentle: "I smile that you are very good at talking about cloud business, but you were not as good as cloud business when you were in love with me."


    Thinking of something, Gong Ling looked a little uneasy. He coughed twice: "cough - such a long time ago, what are you going to do now..." Say, want to cover up to continue to Xia Jin painted sunscreen, mind disorder, fingertip uncontrollable shaking up.


    He was not as good at EQ as Fu Yun.


    Xia Jin is so good-natured that he has made her angry several times when she is in contact.


    In the most serious case, Xia Jin wanted to break up with him. He disagreed and stayed in the hospital for two months. To his shame, Xia Jin was discharged from the hospital two months later, and both of them had made up. He still didn''t understand why she wanted to break up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Subei went to Xue bao''er to "learn from the classics", so she didn''t believe it. In the second half, she didn''t rely on Fu yunshang. She couldn''t touch the ball!


    Xue bao''er was infected by the fighting spirit of Northern Jiangsu. As soon as the second half was announced, she turned over to her horse and entered the arena waving a club. It was like going to the frontier to fight.


    The other two women followed on Subei horses.


    After the two teams were ready, the referee served. This time Subei didn''t stand still, but bravely rushed to the front to grab the ball. Fu yunshang had to take a faster step. However, when the ball arrived, he found that it was Subei who came to grab his ball. He was slightly stunned. His strong desire for survival made him wave the club immediately and put the ball firmly under the club of Subei Ungrateful at all, with a swing of the club, he returned the ball to the man.Fu yunshang:


    Short in with the ball to run or to return to Subei, the two hesitated, and finally chose to give the ball to Subei.


    In Fu yunshang''s mind, Subei may be embarrassed, so he returned this time in a way that he was wrong by hand.


    There is a black line in Northern Jiangsu.


    Holding the good quality of not eating at will, he passed the ball back.


    Fu yunshang didn''t dare to ask for the ball, so he quickly returned it to Subei.


    In addition to Fu yunshang and Subei, the other players are still.


    Xue bao''er''s mouth was going to be crooked. Looking at the ball rolling on the ground in a straight line, Xue Baoer couldn''t help but turn his head to Subei and proposed: "or You two give me the ball


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Fu yunshang:

 Chapter 264

    Three kids over here.


    Su Yiran has no interest in riding, and because the foal is not close to him, he has been sitting on a relatively flat grass, playing with his mobile phone happily, waiting for Gong Yu to sleep.


    As for Su Qingchen, if he was still a little interested at first, he would like to be away from the ponies after they were full. He immediately called for the coach to pull the ponies away. He himself ran to the pavilion 20 meters away to rest. After taking a few deep breaths, he finally relieved the nausea in his stomach and took it out of his pocket Take out your wallet and go to the cold drink room in front of you.


    He bought a yogurt ice cream, strawberry pie, black forest cake and a vanilla milkshake.


    Black forest cake and vanilla milkshake are for Su Yiran, but when he comes out of the cold drink Hall, he sees Su Yiran playing happily with Gong Yumian, who doesn''t know when he will come. He immediately changes his mind. He wants to eat all these things by himself!


    Gong Yumian, wearing a light green riding harness, sits on the horse''s back cleverly. Her eyes are big and her pupils are like black pearls. She looks down at Su Yiran, who is helping her lead the horse. In a soft voice, she says, "Yiran, are you tired? Let''s change it


    It''s like a breeze blowing over the grass. Su Yiran felt that his whole heart would melt away.


    He raised his head and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was more energetic than just now. He grinned a little silly: "I''m not tired, Yu Mian, are you thirsty? There is a cold drink room ahead. Let''s go there and have a look. "


    Gong Yumian looks at the direction Su Yiran points to. There is a cold drink Hall. Oh, there is a younger brother named Qingchen who has never been seen.


    Su Yiran, like a knight, led his horse all the way. When he passed by his brother, he stopped and said with a silly smile: "brother ~"


    Su Qingchen raised his eyes and looked at his silly brother. He dug a large mouthful of yoghurt into his mouth and answered vaguely, "yes."


    Su Yiran was not very thirsty at first, but when he saw the cold-air-conditioned yogurt ice cream in Su Qingchen''s hand and the milkshake and cake on his knee, he immediately became greedy.


    "Brother, can you eat so much by yourself?" Star eye, full of expectation.


    It''s almost impossible to say that. I''ll share it for you.


    Su Qingchen silent for a moment, put down the yogurt ice cream, picked up the milkshake, inserted a straw, and then put down and opened the black forest cake, dug a piece with a fork, and finally picked up the strawberry pie and bit a big bite, then slowly returned: "can finish."


    Su Yiran: Good operation.


    Feichi --


    Gong Yumian sits on the horse''s back. Seeing this, he covers his mouth and can''t help laughing.


    It''s a surprise that Gao Leng''s younger brother has the nature of protecting food, which is in contrast with his usual image.


    After another look at the poor man, she stares at Su Yiran, who is protecting her food brother. Gong Yumian smiles with a knowing smile. Her sister fan says, "what do you want to eat, brother Yiran? You sit here and wait for me, and I''ll ride to buy it for you


    Su Yiran looked back and exclaimed in her heart: what kind of angel is this? Then she immediately said, "I want to eat black forest cake and vanilla milkshake!" Pause for a moment, add: "and Hami melon flavor ice cream."


    Gong Yu sleeps and nods: "good." Waving a small whip, he whipped his horse''s buttocks to the direction of the cold drink Hall.


    The horse''s hooves bring up the flying dust.


    Su Yiran''s voice of "I''ll go with you" doesn''t come out in the end.


    But


    Yu Mian elder sister horse unexpectedly rides so well?


    What a nuisance!


    Su Yiran, who is poisoned by the idol drama, looks at Gong Yumian''s back and reveals the girl''s crazy eyes.


    Su Qingchen helped her forehead.


    Ah -


    deeply worried about his brother''s future.


    Five minutes later, Gong Yumian comes back on his pony.


    She bought a lot of things. She had two big pockets. When she got off the horse with the things, she was in a daze. Su Yiran quickly went up to help her.


    "Sister Yumian, are you ok? Did you sprain to your feet? "


    "I didn''t sprain. Thank you, brother Yiran. Here you are. Here you are


    Gong Yumian takes out several small bags from the big pocket and hands them to Su, too.


    Su Yiran takes over contentedly: "thank you sister Yumian ~ sister Yumian, you are so good ~" like a little angel.


    Su Qingchen: One mouthful of a feather sleeping sister called sweet and smooth, which really made him goose bumps.


    Girls love to hear praise, especially by their younger brother, Gong Yumian is proud of her heart.


    She always wanted a younger brother and sister, but mommy was not in good health and could not have children again. But it doesn''t matter, she now has Qingchen and Yiran younger brother, and she will take them as her own brother to dote on them in the future!


    However, Gong Yumian never expected that after many years, she would be confessed at the door of the class by her "Yiran ¡¤ Pro ¡¤ younger brother", and asked her to graduate to marry him as his wife.I think she has regarded him as his younger brother for many years, but he has been deliberately trying to transfer her to his household register, hoping to sleep with her legally.


    But they are all afterwords.


    After Gong Yumian gives Su Yiran something, he smiles and takes out a bottle of yellow peach yogurt from his big pocket and hands it to Su Qingchen.


    Su Qingchen was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Gong Yumian to buy him something to eat.


    Looking down at his legs, he took a few mouthfuls of everything on his legs, but there was no finished food. His face was suddenly a little shy and flustered. He hesitated. He finally did not refuse, and politely said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I heard Yiran''s brother say that you like to drink yogurt. There''s also a restaurant that makes yogurt pudding. I''ll take you and Yiran''s brother to buy it later."


    Su Qingchen is stunned and subconsciously takes a look at su er Bao, who is eating delicious food around her.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling her brother''s eyes, Su Yiran raises her eyes and looks at the past. Her eyes are at a loss.


    Su Qingchen was a little moved. His younger brother didn''t completely ignore him when he had a new partner. At least he remembered what he liked to eat. His brother was not a failure when he was a failure.


    The mood in his heart fluctuated greatly, but Su Dabao''s children''s shoes, which were inherited from Fu yunshang''s indifference, did not reveal a trace of emotion on his face. He said faintly, "it''s OK."


    Su Yiran follows the northern part of Jiangsu Province a little. As long as he doesn''t do a serious job, he often feels confused: "Oh..." Glancing at the delicious food left at Gong Yumian''s feet, he licked the cream on his lips and asked, "sister Yumian, are those all you want to eat yourself?"


    Gong Yumian shook his head: "no, my parents have gone to the Polo court. They will be hungry after consuming too much physical strength. I bought these for them," Gong Yumian said with a smile on his face and a proud voice: "my mother plays polo very well! I''ll be able to learn how to ride when I''m a few years older. "


    Su Yiran doesn''t know much about this kind of knowledge. He has never seen any figure riding skills. But when he looks at Gong Yumian saying these words, he is in a good mood. He feels that this is a very powerful sport.


    "Brother Qingchen also dyed younger brother. Have you finished eating?" Seeing that both of them are not eating, Gong Yumian asked.


    Su Qingchen did not speak, just nodded.


    Su Yiran picked up the flower craziness and put a quarter of the black forest cake into her mouth. She stood up and said, "I''m finished, too. Sister Yumian, let''s go to the Polo court."

 Chapter 265

    In the second half of the Polo court, the game was very fierce!


    Enmmmm¡­¡­ In fact, the word "chaos" will be more incisive.


    There are two reasons for this:


    first, Fu yunshang took the lead in mutiny in his team. Do not pass to his teammates, the whole process to take into account Subei, to help her play cover.


    At first Subei refused very much, because the ball would make her feel very shameless. But when she tasted the wonderful taste of scoring a goal, she put her face behind her head and cried excitedly throughout the whole process: "Fu yunshang here! I am here! Pass me the ball! Pass me on


    Fu yunshang was so busy that he won the title of the most hardworking "little bee".


    Second, because of Fu yunshang''s rebellion, Xia Jin and Xue bao''er, the best in the game, can''t even touch the ball. In this way, Gong Ling, who is also a pet of his wife, stopped working and gave Fu yunshang a stumbling block and grabbing the ball.


    As a result, the team composed of Fu yunshang disintegrated and became three teams on the field. They are Fu yunshang and Subei; Gong Ling and Xia Jin; Xue bao''er and her sisters.


    Xue bao''er, with her sisters, intervened between the two husband and wife, feeling tired, very tired!


    She also wants her husband to play ball and fly!


    Su Qingchen, Su Yiran and Gong Yumian are sitting next to each other in the audience, watching the situation in the field. Su Yiran''s side head is confused and asks, "sister Yumian, is this polo?"


    With his high intelligence quotient, he will not be able to see the rules and scoring system of the game after so long.


    It seems that Polo is more complicated than he imagined, and it is a sport that gives him impulse to attack.


    Gong Yumian


    No, it''s not her familiar polo.


    It''s all random fighting.


    These adults are so wayward


    Where is willful, it is nonsense!


    The referee was not very angry. He had been working in the ramming field for eight years. For the first time, he met a player who didn''t play according to the rules. However, all the players on the court were too big to be provoked. He didn''t dare to free throw or score points. He could only whistle in black face to remind the half-time break and the end of the game.


    When he blew the whistle at the end of the game, the referee was relieved. As a professional referee, he finally doesn''t have to be annoyed by the most difficult player of the season.


    When Subei dismounted, he jumped happily with Fu yunshang in his arms.


    She scored ten goals!


    Ten balls!


    As a first experience of polo, this is definitely a happy experience.


    Xue bao''er pinched his waist with one hand, and put his club on his shoulder at random. Looking at Subei, who was buried in Fu yunshang''s arms and was excited as a child, he thought for a moment that girls don''t need to be strong in everything. It''s also a beautiful thing to rely on men''s coquetry and roll.


    However, such an idea only flashed through Xue bao''er''s mind.


    There are not so many "Subei" and "Fu yunshang" in the world. In today''s society, powerful women always suffer less from men than submissive girls. She Xue bao''er is so big that she eats all kinds of coarse grain, but she doesn''t suffer from it! Let her roll in the arms of men Well, unless she''s out of her mind, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Enmmmm¡­¡­


    Therefore, it also led to the tragedy that she had never been in love with tens of thousands of men.


    It''s a bit prickly.


    Xue bao''er covers his face and turns his head. He doesn''t want to see the scene of abusing a single dog.


    "Mom and dad --"


    "Daddy and mummy --"


    as soon as Xue Baoer turned around, she saw three children who were carved in pink and jade and rushed at her, but they didn''t respond and were stunned.


    "Mommy, Dabao and I just saw you playing off the court. It''s so beautiful!" Su Yiran hugs Subei''s thigh and raises her head. "Can Mommy teach me?"


    Although he hasn''t figured out how to play polo yet, if he learns to be as good as mommy, he will surely be able to show it to Yu Mian''s sister in the future.


    Show his charm!


    Subei was flattered, and for a moment felt that his second son''s leopard print suit was not rustic at all, but was particularly fashionable.


    Bending down, touching Su Yiran''s head, she said, "well, when you learn how to ride, Mommy will teach you how to play polo."


    Su also dyed her eyes and said, "I want to be as good as mommy!"


    Subei was amused and nodded the tip of his nose and said, "then you have to practice for at least ten years."


    Fu yunshang:


    In order not to let his woman lose face in front of his son in the future, he has to improve his Polo skills.

 Chapter 266

    "Susu Are these two handsome boys your sons Excellent gene combination out of the child is not the same, so big, even let her this old aunt feel the spring.


    Can''t help feeling: "is also too lovely!"


    Subei smile, full of happiness.


    Xue bao''er looked around Su Qingchen, who was cold in temperament. He came to Subei and asked in a low voice, "Su Su, do you have any brother or brother? Can you introduce me to the watch? "


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and said with tears and laughter: "I''m sorry, I''m the only child."


    "Ah..." Xue bao''er is a little disappointed.


    Subei couldn''t help looking at her.


    Suddenly a figure flashed through my mind.


    She didn''t really have any brothers and brothers, but she had an uncle who was very beautiful and was still single.


    But age It''s a little bad.


    When it was time for dinner, Subei invited Xue bao''er to have dinner with her sisters, but she was rejected by Xue bao''er because she ate too much dog food and had indigestion. She needed to calm down. Before leaving, xuebao''er and Xia Jin, who had a good match in Subei, face-to-face added wechat friends. They said that the Lantern Festival would be held twice a year in Yuncheng next Tuesday She invited them to play. Subei and Xia Jin accepted the invitation.


    -


    "yunshang, Xiaobei, this wine is for you." Xia Jin holds up a glass of red wine and faces Fu yunshang and Su Beidao.


    Her body was not suitable for drinking, but this time Gong Ling did not stop her and raised her glass.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, you''re so polite. You''re all family members. You don''t need to be like this. If you have to drive later, you''ll replace the bar with tea."


    Fu yunshang leaned over to pick up the purple clay pot in the middle of the table top, poured four cups of tea, and handed it to Gong Ling and Xia Jin.


    Xia Jin does not move her glass, but looks at Gong Ling. Gong Ling calmly takes two cups of tea from Fu yunshang, one of which is for Xia Jin.


    "Well, your sister-in-law and I will treat you with tea instead of wine."


    Xia Jin looks at Gong Ling and drinks it with a smile.


    If you do other things, the brotherly relationship between Yigong Ling and Fu yunshang will never be so grateful. But this time it is about Xia Jin''s life.


    Facing the death of his beloved woman, even though he had a fortune, he could not hire a doctor who could save his wife. Only Gong Ling could understand the despair of collapse.


    Mr. Chunyu invited by Fu yunshang this time sent a ray of hope to Gong Ling, who was in the abyss.


    A meal was very harmonious, the atmosphere on the table was also very good, talking and laughing, Subei found that the men around him were not very interested and worried. During this period, Fu yunshang left the table and went to the bathroom. When Subei saw that he had not come back for more than ten minutes, he also made an excuse to leave temporarily.


    It''s quiet in the corridor.


    Subei turned a corner and was about to go to the bathroom when Yu Guang found a man smoking against the wall on the terrace opposite to the bathroom.


    Smoke around, blurred the man''s beautiful side face.


    Subei stopped and stopped, then walked slowly.


    Outside the window, the shadow of the man reflected on the wall was stretched, adding a trace of sadness to the silence.


    It was the first time that Northern Jiangsu saw a man show such an expression.


    He was not happy, and her heart was stuffy.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Fu yunshang squinted at the visitor, and the light in his eyes flashed Xiaobei


    I''ve just smoked, and my man''s voice is low.


    "How did you come out?"


    Straightened up, pinched the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can next to him. His look had returned to normal.


    Subei stood in front of him, looked up at him, and honestly said, "I''m worried about you."


    Fu yunshang was slightly stunned.


    With a smile in his eyes, he pinched her chin: "I''m afraid I''m lost and can''t find the bathroom?"


    Subei raised his hand and encircled the man''s thin waist and said, "I''m afraid you are sad to hide in the corner alone, and no one will accompany you." Blinked: "so I came to accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu yunshang''s breathing was stagnant, and his fingers holding Subei chin became stiff.


    Northern Jiangsu observes men in detail.


    It seems that she guessed right, this person is really unhappy, quietly digesting emotions here.


    What''s the reason?


    Subei can''t think of it. She thinks that both of them have had a good time recently, and there is nothing to worry about.


    However, no matter what it is, since he chose to be different, she would not ask more.


    It''s just how this person should be coaxed?


    Northern Jiangsu thought a thousand times, suddenly thought of what, in the man''s still Leng Shen Kung Fu, stood on tiptoe, pecked a man''s thin lip, stole the fishy kitten''s crooked head and asked: "sweet?"


    Fu yunshang unconsciously licked his lower lip. It was strawberry flavor.The larynx rolled, and his voice was mute: "well Sweet. "


    It''s sweet.


    Subei laughed, and she asked, "do you want more?"


    Fu yunshang''s blood was boiling, and all his troubles were gone. He gasped and whispered, "yes."


    Subei obediently pecked the man''s lips a few times.


    When he felt almost the same, he said, "big brother and sister-in-law are still inside. It''s not good for us to come out for too long."


    On hearing the speech, Fu yunshang buried his head in the neck of Northern Jiangsu. Where he could not see it, his eyes turned red, and his light lips pursed into a thin line. He was obviously moved.


    Later, he found that men were abnormal in Northern Jiangsu Province


    Can he believe her if she says she didn''t mean to?


    Subei loosened his hand around the man''s waist, tentatively pushed his shoulder, and whispered, "Fu yunshang You Are you ok? "


    The man buried his head deeper, did not speak, and took Subei''s hand.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It''s over. It''s over.


    What to do?


    Su Bei''s eyes were searching around. She saw a waiter coming up from the stairway in the distance. Her heart trembled and she was busy to take back her hand. However, the man held it tightly. She tried several times without breaking away.


    Subei shrunk his neck, pursed his lips, and lowered his voice: "come, let me go first..."


    Fu yunshang didn''t let go, but he hugged more tightly: "don''t move, let me hold for a while."


    His voice was low and hoarse, with some restraint.


    His breath was on her neck, itching. Subei looked at the waiter did not come here, slightly put down his heart, did not move, obediently waiting for the man to recover.


    Fifteen minutes later, Fu yunshang led Subei back to the private room.


    Gong Ling gave a meaningful smile to Fu yunshang: "I thought you would not come back. You are planning to take Qingchen and Yiran to stay with me for one night."


    Hearing the sound, Xia Jin, who wiped Gong Yumian''s jammy skirt, also looked over.


    On Xia Jin''s inquiring eyes, Subei thought it was better to explain. He was about to speak, but the man beside him opened his mouth first: "I have some private affairs with Xiaobei, so I have delayed some time."


    Gong Ling raised her eyebrows, took a look at Fu Yun Shang and laughed: "is it solved now? "


    Fu yunshang took Subei to sit down, looked down at her hand and said," the remaining two-thirds are suitable for going back to solve the problem. "


    Gong Ling didn''t expect Fu Yun chamber of Commerce to answer him so seriously. He was silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry Pay attention to your body. "


    Just in the terrace did not blush in Subei, at this time listen to two men driving secretly, shy are unable to raise his head.


    Fu Yun Shang pinched his heart slightly.


    The feeling of crispness and numbness spread from fingertips to the whole body.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: This man is really bad. Never coax him next time!

 Chapter 267

    Cloud City holds two large lantern festivals every year, from February to April and from September to November, and then selects the most auspicious day in three days during the month.


    On the day before the Lantern Festival, Xue Baoer pulled Subei and Xiajin into a group conversation called "a thousand cups of wine to meet a confidant].


    Quntou is an ancient hand-painted head of a girl riding on horseback. Northern Jiangsu can''t help laughing. Xue Baoer is really a lively and free people in the world. Creating a group can make it show a chivalrous style from inside to outside.


    Xue Baoer: [@ Subei @ Xia Jin, are the beauties there? Please knock a 1 in Subei:


    Subei: [1]


    Xia Jin: [1]


    Xue Baoer immediately sent out an expression bag of spinning and jumping, and then dumped six pictures.


    North Jiangsu point open picture, is six sets of different styles of Hanfu, very beautiful, very young girl.


    However, Subei didn''t quite understand the meaning of Xue bao''er''s sending these pictures, so he replied with a sniveling expression bag.


    Xia Geun also made the same expression.


    Xue bao''er: [I went shopping today and found these six sets. Which one do you like? Then give me your height and weight. With your good looks, tomorrow night''s Lantern Festival will surely be the most beautiful girl in the show! ]


    Northern Jiangsu Province: [ I want to send out my beauty quietly]


    Xue Baoer: [no, Su Su Su, you are the most beautiful sack in the sack.


    Subei: [laughing / crying / can''t I wear a normal dress? ]


    Xue Baoer: [system prompt: No. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? ]


    Northern Jiangsu: [@ Xia Jin]


    two minutes later, Xia Jin came out and bubbled: [ah I''m sorry, I just went to have a drink and I just saw the news.


    Xue Baoer: [it''s OK, it''s OK, but Xia Xia Xia baby, are you sick? ]


    Xia Jin: [old problem, no problem]


    Xue Baoer: [Oh, it''s OK. ]


    Xue Baoer: [have you seen Hanfu in Xia Xia? Which one do you like? I think that light blue suit is especially suitable for you! There''s a word called "drop" Yes, Yulan, Xiaxia, I think your temperament and Youlan special match! ]


    Xue bao''er: [Su Su Su, I recommend the lotus root pink set. I just imagine that I will have nosebleed ]


    the lotus root pink Han suit that Xue Baoer said was opened in Northern Jiangsu.


    The style is a little like a wedding dress. It''s very flashy. The material of the coat is glittering, with complicated embroidery patterns and a long skirt. If you want to shoot a TV series, it should be very suitable, but you should wear it to the crowded Lantern Festival Let''s forget it.


    In the group -


    Xia Jin: [yes, it''s beautiful. I like the light blue one, too. But baby, don''t we look like weird people when we walk on the street in this way tomorrow night? ]


    Xue Baoer: [of course not! In Yuncheng Lantern Festival, you need to wear it. If you don''t, it will be very abrupt in the crowd. And ah, there will be many small games and programs, which only girls in Hanfu can participate in.


    Xia Jin: [ooh]


    Xue Baoer: [@ Subei, Susu, who are you? Did you go to the bathroom? ]


    Subei: [looking at the lotus root pink Hanfu It''s good-looking, but it''s too grandiose. I''d better wear the red one.


    Xue Baoer: [got it! Although the red style is a little plain, it must have a special taste on you! Come on, the beauties reported that they were around / covered their mouths with evil smile]


    Northern Jiangsu Province: "


    She thinks that sometimes she teases Miao Miao is quite hooligan. When she meets Xue bao''er, she finds that she is nothing at all.


    Northern Jiangsu gave up the company to Zhang Ze, and there was no need to worry about it. However, Fu yunshang was not in charge of a small company like Qingcheng company, but an en group and a Fu group that had an influence on the whole country.


    In the study, Fu yunshang is holding a video conference.


    The senior managers of en group gathered in the conference room at 9:00 p.m. in fact, the appearance under the high concentration actually hides the tired soul.


    Since the boss went on a tour, their nightlife has been completely devoted to their work.


    It is really not a bitter word to describe.


    "The cooperation with JK is very smooth, the promotion effect of new products is very good, everyone''s acceptance of new technology is very high, but the price aspect makes the consumer group in a very good situation..."


    "Hey, Lao Zhao, what you said is that what we and JK have made are high-end products, so ordinary owners can''t afford to buy them."


    "I said Lao Gao, I haven''t finished my speech. What are you choking with me here? What''s more, the selling price of 5 million yuan, not to mention the ordinary boss''s surname, is that wage earners and white-collar workers can''t afford it. Besides, the original intention of our cooperation with JK is to use technology to facilitate the public. Now JK has raised the price so absurdly all of a sudden, which is totally against the agreement with us at the beginning! "


    "Did you say it was in the contract? What''s more, the profits are there... "


    "Are you losing your money?""That''s too much. I just look at things from the perspective of the group."


    "Well, come on, I see you only care about your dividend at the end of the year!"


    "Zhao Youguo you --"


    "enough." Fu yunshang interrupted the two people in the dispute. The tone was calm and could not distinguish joy and anger.


    The man''s deep and cold voice came out from the computer, which made everyone in the conference room shiver. Those who did not participate in the event buried their heads to reduce their sense of existence. Lao Zhao and Lao Gao were also stunned. He hung his head and breathed his voice.


    Fu yunshang bent his fingers and knocked on his desk. He glanced at all the deaf and dumb staff on the screen. His tone was lazy: "continue."


    This


    For a time, no one dared to speak easily. They all watched and swept Liu Fen sitting beside the throne with his spare light.


    Liu Fen saw the situation and opened his mouth in a timely manner: "what Mr. Zhao and Mr. Gao said just now have some truth in their respective positions, but JK''s product pricing this time is really outrageous. Boss, I''ll ask Chen Shao to analyze the original contract with JK to see if he can get some right to speak with JK?"


    Fu yunshang: "yes."


    The atmosphere eased and the meeting continued. Everyone reported on their work. It was not until the end of the meeting an hour later that Liu Fen asked a question that everyone was curious about but did not dare to say.


    "When will you be back, boss?"


    There are some small problems in en group, i.e. JK. He and Chen Shao can still solve them through research and research, but Fu Group


    It''s been a pot of porridge these days.


    The Cang family did not know how many leaks they had picked up.


    It needs to be solved as soon as possible.


    Fu yunshang was silent for a moment, and then said, "I will take time to go back a year ago."


    High level officials:.... "


    Come back sometime? Boss, you haven''t been out for a long time. Have you forgotten where your territory is?


    Liu Fen:


    Xing Ba, before the new year is always better than after. When he asked about this, he didn''t have much hope.

 Chapter 268

    The color of red tape is far away from the earth, and the sky is covered with numerous light.


    After the Han Dynasty, the star falls, depending on the tower like the moon. (Note: excerpt from watching the lantern on the 15th night, Lu Zhaolin)


    The Lantern Festival in Yuncheng is more grand than the northern Jiangsu imagined.


    In the endless stream of people, Xue bao''er was wearing a set of white men''s large sleeve Han suit, holding a folding fan painted with bamboo grove in her hand. Standing under the lantern, she saw the figures of Subei and Xiajin. She immediately jumped up, waved the fan in her hand, and exclaimed excitedly, "Su Su! Summer and summer! Here -- "


    when Northern Jiangsu and Xia Jin looked at each other, they saw Xue bao''er, who was" valiant and valiant. "They looked at each other with a smile. They left their men and children behind and walked to Xue bao''er hand in hand.


    Gong Ling takes Gong Yu to sleep and stands in the same place. Seeing Xia Jin walk by, Xue bao''er picks up Xia Jin''s chin with a fan. With a frivolous smile on her face, she reaches over and kisses Xia Jin on the cheek. For a moment, he deeply understands Fu yunshang''s unhappiness on the polo field that day.


    Gong Yumian patted Gong Ling on the shoulder: "Dad, you let me down. I want to play with brother Yiran and brother Qingchen."


    Gong Ling hesitated a little, bent over to put the man down, and ordered: "don''t run too far."


    "I know. I''ll take my brothers to buy a lantern and mumble - it''s the one next to me. Soon."


    Gong Ling touched Gong Yu''s sleeping head and said with a smile, "OK, go."


    With permission, Gong Yumian immediately calls Su Yiran and Su Qingchen, and Sahuan goes to buy a lantern.


    After Gong Ling straightened up, she found that Xia Jin''s figure was gone. She asked Fu yunshang, "where are they, Xiaojin?"


    Fu yunshang''s face was not very good. There were too many people around him. He lost sight of people in the blink of an eye.


    Gong Ling looked around the surging stream of people and sighed helplessly: "they should not have anything to do with each other. You and I will wait around for a while and wait for feather to sleep them back. If you don''t see them again, you can call and contact them."


    That''s what we can do now.


    About ten minutes later, Gong Yumian came back with two little rabbit shaped lanterns in his hand. He handed one of them over and pulled Gong Ling''s sleeve and said, "Dad, you accompany me to the riverside. I heard my uncle selling lanterns say it''s very smart to make a wish there this day. His wife was ill the year before last, so he put a lamp by the river After that, his wife''s illness soon recovered, and this year she was pregnant with a pair of twins


    Gong Ling was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his lips rose slowly, and he took Gong Yu''s sleeping hand and said in a warm voice, "OK, let''s make a wish by the river." He is not a superstitious person, but if it is related to Xia Jin, whether it is useful or not, he wants to try, because he does not want to miss any hope.


    "Daddy, don''t we go there?" Su Yiran raises her head in doubt.


    Fu yunshang looked around and didn''t find the figure of Subei. He pursed his lips and said, "I''m waiting for your mother here. If you are interested, you can go and find uncle Gong Ling."


    Su Yiran has nothing to wish for, but he wants to find Gong Yu to sleep. After thinking about it, he asks, "Dabao, are you going?"


    Su Qingchen hand in addition to the lantern, also took a bunch of sugar gourd, he put out his tongue to lick the Hawthorn wrapped in the sugar, lazy should a: "well."


    If mummy is not here, he and daddy stay together, in addition to silence is silence, the atmosphere will be very cold, it is better to be with ER Bao. And when he just bought sugar gourd, he saw that there were several stalls by the river, selling many snacks he had never seen before. He wanted to buy them and try them.


    Fu yunshang was left alone in a moment.


    As the crowd gathered, several passers-by accidentally touched Fu yunshang''s shoulder. There was a three-year-old boy who was not very quick to walk. He couldn''t look at the road. He bumped Fu yunshang''s leg one by one. The strawberry ice cream cone in his hand fell on his shiny black leather shoes, and the trouser legs were also stained, pink, obviously, There is also a ring of yellow jam on the cone, which is sticky and greasy on the leather shoes.


    The child''s parents followed. They rushed to pick up their children and apologized again and again. Noticing Fu yunshang''s famous brand, the child''s mother couldn''t help but slap the child''s buttocks in her arms and sternly taught: "there are so many people, I don''t want you to go by yourself. Now, if you hit someone, you''ve got ice cream all over your uncle''s body. Give it to this uncle quickly Sorry


    The child was spanked, immediately began to cry, buried in the mother''s neck, whatever parents said, he ignored people.


    Women are also serious. They have to ask their children to apologize. The children''s non cooperation, fist beating and leg kicking struggle. Women''s faces become ugly, and their voices are constantly raised, with more and more shrill, which attracts many passers-by''s eyes.


    "I asked you to apologize to my uncle. Did you hear me? Apologize quickly. Don''t cry. It''s no use crying. "


    "Come on! Take back your tears. If you are crying, I''ll leave you on the street


    ¡­¡­


    Fu yunshang was a little agitated.


    In fact, his social skills are not strong, and he doesn''t like noisy people very much. If he doesn''t go shopping with Northern Jiangsu, he won''t do it himself. He really didn''t know how to deal with this sudden situation.He has a habit of cleanliness, but he doesn''t care about a child, but the woman is trying to discipline her child. He wants to say something that doesn''t matter, and he can''t get in.


    Why don''t you just leave?


    Fu yunshang thought so in his mind and did the same.


    But just as he was about to walk away from the woman, the woman first stepped in front of him and said with an apologetic face: "Sir, I''m really sorry. My child is so obstinate. When I go back, I''ll certainly educate him well. I''m sorry to dirty your shoes and trousers." Pause: "the front is the mall, or I''ll take you to buy a new pair of trousers."


    Shoes can be cleaned, but trousers can''t.


    Fu Yun Shang''s face was expressionless: "no need."


    "That''s very nice. In the end, I didn''t take good care of my children."


    There was a stalemate, and more and more people were watching. Some good people began to whisper.


    Fu yunshang looked impatient: "please get out of the way!"


    The man''s aura was strong, and now there was a sign of anger. Naturally, the woman was frightened and took a step back with the child in her arms, and looked at the man timidly.


    "It''s too exaggerated. What a big thing. The other party is still a child under three years old? As for it? "


    "You don''t understand. Look at that man with that watch on his wrist. I read it in a magazine. It''s 80 million yuan! The shoes and trousers are a little familiar, and it is estimated that they will not be less than a million. "


    "Well, what''s the matter with the rich? As for the contempt? It depends on how he grows up. It means how the money comes from. "


    "Well, your mind is too dirty. Don''t be jealous of people''s looks and slander them. You can''t be a rich second generation." Said the girl''s eyes out of peach.


    "That is to say, if you look like this, you can be forgiven for pulling points."


    "I''ll go. What are you women! Looks can be a meal? Don''t say it''s the second generation of rich people. If you want him to be a real soft potato, you won''t feel sick? "


    "There''s nothing disgusting about that. If I had money, I would certainly support him, and I would have to support him even if I lost all my money! "


    "Shit, you''re not afraid of getting sick!"


    The two young lovers choked at each other''s words. Originally, they were whispering, but the man couldn''t stand his girlfriend''s appearance Association, so he opened his voice and didn''t choose to speak for a while.


    Many people around him changed their eyes when they looked at Fu yunshang. Some warm-hearted old people sighed and advised Fu yunshang: "forget it, young man, today''s Lantern Festival is a good day. Don''t worry about a child."


    Fu Yun Shang was almost laughed at.


    He just wanted to leave the land of right and wrong and find his woman.


    What''s more, he always doesn''t care what outsiders think of him. But the couple quarreled in front of him. One by one, he is a soft eater, and his voice is getting louder and louder, for fear that he can''t hear it. It''s not that he has no quality, but a little bullying.


    "Ah He looked up and yelled at the man! Who''s throwing me? No eyes


    Subei a red suit, holding a cup of milk tea, slowly walked to the man: "because I have long eyes, so see the dirty things can''t help but want to clean." Then he threw the empty cup of milk tea impolitely on the man''s face. With his lips hooked, he showed a cold and contemptuous smile: "who is he who needs you to comment on? What kind of thing are you? "Raised your chin." hmm? "


    A "huh?" The words are long intoned by Northern Jiangsu, which makes them appear domineering.


    Other people were surprised by the appearance of Northern Jiangsu, holding their breath and quietly watching the sudden reversal. They were also very curious about how the man who had been spilled milk tea would react.


    "You - who are you? What''s up with you here? I tell you, you don''t mind your own business! If I don''t beat women, don''t force me


    Subei lifted his eyelids, eyes are cold: "I am his woman, this matter I manage." Light way: "don''t find your own steps, it happens that I haven''t been active for a long time, if you still have anything to refuse, just try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are women so tough these days?


    Looking at Subei''s fierce spirit, it doesn''t look like a fake.


    The hero did not eat the loss in front of him. The man pursed his lips and swore a few words, then took his girlfriend away.


    Subei had long expected that the man would calm things down. He took back his eyes and turned to Fu yunshang. He glanced down at the man''s trousers and shoes and frowned.


    The ice cream has turned into a soup on men''s shoes, stained with dust, and looks a little disgusting.


    Subei was very angry.


    She just follows Xue bao''er to change clothes, and her man is bullied by a group of people? Still in such a mess?


    "Did your child do it?"


    The tone is not good, like to seek justice for men.The woman nodded awkwardly: "well Well, I''m sorry Because just witnessed the scene that Subei taught the man, the woman was a little afraid of Subei and said softly, "there is a shopping mall ahead. I''ll buy you a new pair of trousers to compensate you."


    Lying on the woman''s shoulder, the child did not cry. At this time, he twisted his head and looked at Subei with a pair of watery eyes.


    Su Bei realized that her voice was a little blunt just now, pursed her lower lip and said, "no, children are also unintentional. My husband is not good at words, and his character is indifferent. You are more considerate."


    On hearing this, the woman blushed.


    In fact, just now the man did not intend to investigate, is she too persistent, wholeheartedly wanted to let the child admit the mistake bravely, but ignored the issue of the occasion.


    "I''m sorry It didn''t have much to do, because of me Let your husband be criticized Look at this It''s really bad


    "Since I said nothing big, I don''t have to apologize all the time. Otherwise, it seems that we have embarrassed you again." Light road in Northern Jiangsu.


    The woman pulled the corner of her lip and gave a dry smile.


    Before leaving, Subei suddenly thought of something, which was said to women, and also to the people who were still watching.


    "My husband is a serious business man. He is excellent and hardworking."

 Chapter 269

    Instead of taking Fu yunshang to the shopping mall, Subei bought a set of black men''s Hanfu in a Hanfu store nearby. Oh, and matching boots.


    As usual, Fu yunshang would not wear such strange clothes, but now it is different. He is immersed in the scene that Northern Jiangsu is protecting him and helping him vent his anger. Don''t say it''s Hanfu. Subei is throwing a suit of beggar''s clothes to him now. He doesn''t have any opinions.


    The Han clothing store is not big, but many customers come in to buy clothes. Northern Jiangsu is not good to stand in the way, a retreat and then retreat, unconsciously back to the dressing room door, said the door, in fact, a black curtain.


    North Jiangsu standing outside, can clearly hear the rustle of clothes friction.


    Twenty minutes later, the man hasn''t come out yet.


    Subei didn''t want to rush her, but standing beside her was a girl who had chosen her clothes five minutes ago and wanted to try them out. They couldn''t keep dominating the fitting room.


    Subei moved forward and asked softly, "Fu yunshang Have you changed it? "


    "Not yet." "Xiaobei, can you come in and help me


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    In the fitting room.


    Fu yunshang twisted his eyebrows, lowered his head, and fiddled with his belt. He put on the two pieces of clothes in the wrong order. After noticing, he wanted to take them off and put them on again. He didn''t want the belt to be tied into a knot. He had not untied it for a few minutes. His patience was running out.


    Subei stood outside hesitating for a few seconds, and finally lifted a corner of the curtain and walked in.


    Seeing Subei come in, Fu yunshang raised his head and said, "Xiaobei, I don''t want to wear this anymore." The tone is serious and serious, but the north of Jiangsu can hear a little bit of injustice and coquetry.


    The fitting room can only hold one person. After she enters, the two bodies are almost close together. The incandescent lamp hanging from the headlamp sends out cold light on the man''s clear and handsome face. Although the man dressed in the ancient style still has a high cold and abstinence feeling from the inside to the outside, he has less elite style and more ancient immortal''s elegant appearance.


    Subei looked at the man, eyes showing amazing light, sincerely praised: "you really good-looking."


    Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment.


    His ears turned red. He pursed the corner of his lip and pulled the knot belt. He said, "I''ve worn the wrong clothes inside, but now the belt can''t be undone."


    Subei looks down.


    Sure enough, the man''s belt became a dead knot, not just a knot, but two clasps twisted together.


    Subei stared at the two deadlocks for a while and said, "I''ll do it."


    No wonder men can''t solve it. It''s really hard to understand.


    Subei thought about it, and suddenly bent down and pulled the dead button with his teeth gently.


    Fu yunshang''s body was stiff for a moment.


    Looking down at Subei buried in his waist, his eyes became dark, and his hands hanging on his side unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Ten seconds later


    Fu yunshang took a deep breath and asked, "are you ready?"


    Northern Jiangsu focused on the release of buttons and calmly replied: "no It''s coming. "


    Fu yunshang closed his eyes and tried not to think too much.


    Ten seconds later


    "Are you ready?"


    "It''s coming soon. It''s almost..."


    Subei is also worried. There are girls waiting outside. She should not stay in it for too long.


    But this button is really tight enough, I don''t know how men do it.


    Subei frowned. Anyway, she was going to buy the dress. It didn''t matter if she bit a small thread on her belt.


    In this way, Subei bit harder, no just careful.


    Fu yunshang just wanted to think simply. He jumped two times, raised his hand and pushed aside the small head of Subei. He stepped back. His voice was hoarse: "I''ll make it myself. You go out first."


    Then he untied the belt without fiddling with it twice.


    Fu yunshang was astonished and was completely out of the situation.


    Subei bumped into the curtain, covered his forehead and stabilized his body. After seeing the man loosen his belt, he was surprised and said, "it''s untied."


    At last!


    Otherwise, she would wonder if they were going to spend the Lantern Festival here.


    Fu yunshang looked down at the reaction under his belt. His ears were even redder than just now. He quickly closed his shirt and said in a deep voice, "you go out first."


    Subei: "Oh. Then be careful and don''t tie it into a knot. There are people waiting to change clothes outside. "


    Fu yunshang, afraid of being found abnormal by Subei, turned to face her with the back of his head.


    "I see. Get out of here."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I really don''t know what the old man and wife have to hide. Isn''t there two layers of clothes inside?But looking at the man that pair of afraid she saw what the shy appearance, Subei also did not say what, quietly back out.


    After coming out, just on the little girl holding clothes waiting outside the curtain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, my husband doesn''t know how to wear this kind of clothes. He should come out in another minute


    With her chin in her chin, the little girl blushed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry Just take your time The curtain was not soundproof. She heard it outside.


    Although she didn''t know what the man inside looked like, she just heard the man''s voice inside.


    It''s not too magnetic. It''s nice to hear! The voice of restrained emotion "OK?" Her legs are weak when she''s listening outside.


    The little girl put her face in her arms and began to laugh.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She seems to understand why men want to close their clothes and not let her see them.

 Chapter 270

    After coming out of the Hanfu shop, although Subei and Fu yunshang were hand in hand, they were surprisingly silent.


    Finally, Fu yunshang first broke the silence and said, "do you want to go shopping elsewhere, or go to the elder brother and them?"


    "Go to them." Almost blurted out the answer, as if she didn''t want to be with him. North Jiangsu stabilized his mind and explained, "it''s more lively for people to hang out together."


    Fu yunshang: "yes." Took out the mobile phone to Gong Ling to make a call in the past, asked where they are, and took Subei to the bridge.


    -


    in the dark, the streets are full of lights, and the market is full of people, which is even more lively than the ordinary day.


    Xue Baoer stood in front of a small stall, pinched his waist with one hand, held a note hanging under the lantern, and murmured to himself: "Nine Nine what Before hearing the wind fall -- name a traditional Chinese medicine She twisted her eyebrows and pulled the note in front of Xia Jin, who was standing beside her. She asked, "what''s the word after nine?"


    Xia Jin took a look and said, "Gao (Hao Er Sheng), Jiugao sound heard before the falling wind."


    Xue bao''er was still confused: "Gao? What does this have to do with Chinese medicine? "


    Xia Jin shook her head.


    She drinks Chinese medicine all the year round, but she doesn''t know Chinese medicine.


    Xue bao''er scratched his head and looked at Gong Ling behind Xia Jin. This man a is quite a, but his face is a little fierce She didn''t dare to talk to him. At this time, Xue bao''er caught the figure of Northern Jiangsu. His eyes brightened and he waved and called, "Su Su, come here. Come and have a look at this. Jiugao, before hearing the falling wind, play a Chinese medicine name. Do you know what medicine it is?"


    Subei looked at the note, did not have the slightest clue, truthfully replied: "do not know."


    As soon as her voice fell, Xue bao''er howled. Her grand prize was over!


    Ouch, ouch!


    Su Bei sees Xue bao''er scratching one''s ears and scratching his cheek, extremely unwilling appearance, can''t help but smile, and turns to ask the man: "do you know?"


    In fact, Subei just casually asked, and did not hold a man will give her the answer heart.


    Fu yunshang looked down at the north of Jiangsu Province, and said, "crane lice."


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    Xia Jin and Gong Ling also looked over with suspicion.


    Xue bao''er looked at Fu yunshang as if he were reading the book of heaven.


    What did he just say?


    Verification?


    What? She also has nuclear weapons.


    Xue bao''er sighed. He had no hope. He released the note and was about to tell the boss that she gave up. She couldn''t help but smile and handed her a large lion Lantern: "right answer! Congratulations on your winning the grand prize. "


    Xue Baoer:


    Verification? by the way?


    What the hell.


    "This gentleman is really knowledgeable. This lantern riddle has been hanging here for nearly a night, and people passing by can''t even guess it. What''s the matter, sir, are you interested in guessing a few? We still have the mystery prize. "


    "Guess!" When Xue Baoer heard about the mystery award, the whole person quietly pulled Subei''s sleeve and whispered in her ear: "I just took a look at the back. Nine out of ten of the mysterious awards mentioned by the shop owner are the giant mountain bike, tcraero-1, which is more than 20000. I have been in love for a long time, and my father has refused to buy it for me, saying that I can''t ride it for fun Meaning, your husband is so powerful, let him try quickly, whether it is successful or not, it will be regarded as a game. "


    Su Bei nodded with a smile. He turned around and pulled Fu yunshang''s arm. He asked him to stand in front of him. He stood on tiptoe and repeated Xue Baoer''s words in his ear. After that, he patted him on the shoulder: "it''s up to you."


    Fu yunshang could not help but laugh at Northern Jiangsu, who was very optimistic about him.


    "Come on, sir, this is the riddle title of our mystery prize," the shop owner took out six lanterns from the back, hung them up, and said, "if you can all guess correctly, the mystery prize is yours. Of course, other people present can also try to guess, but as the old rule, only people who wear Chinese clothes can guess lantern riddles."


    "Is the scenery of the mountain in the middle? In what era, we all read villain comics, but who can read strange stories from Liaozhai... " Xue Baoer could not help but Tucao his lips, then turned to Fu Yunshang, with a little respect in his voice: "big guy, can you make complaints about this?"


    Fu Yun Shang''s face was expressionless. He didn''t give Xue bao''er a look. He looked at the shop owner: "Shi Qingxu?"


    The owner of the shop is supposed to be the first time he met Fu yunshang. He was very excited: "right answer! What a handsome man


    Get Le, to shop owner excited do not call Mr. honorific, call handsome man directly.


    The onlookers were amused by the boss''s accent, and Su Bei and others couldn''t help laughing. However, Fu yunshang''s face was still calm. It seemed that he was not used to being surrounded by the crowd. The man frowned imperceptibly.


    The second lantern riddle¡ª¡ªIf you can''t get out, you can''t go back.


    This does not wait for Fu yunshang to open his mouth, left hand pancake fruit, right hand Kanto cooking Su Qingchen first opened his mouth and said, "is Changli."


    Su Qingchen was less than five years old, and he was still very short. The shop owner only heard people''s voices and didn''t see anyone for a while. After a long time, he leaned over and looked at Su Qingchen, whose neck was just level with the goods stand. He said strangely, "are you not six years old this year, little friend?" How can you know that you are so small?


    Hearing the shop owner''s questioning tone, Su Yiran raised her small chest to speak for her brother: "my brother is a gifted child. His IQ is higher than that of ordinary adults. Moreover, he loves to watch the animal world. There are only animals in the world that have not been found, and there are no animals that my brother does not know!"


    Su Qingchen glanced at his exaggerated brother and calmly said, "I saw it in a complete riddle book, not the animal world." He didn''t know what Changli was. It was marked with the name of an animal at the back of the book. He looked at it more and remembered it.


    Su Yiran was speechless and choked


    This one was demolished by his brother. It collapsed.

 Chapter 271

    Su Qingchen''s too honest caused the stall owner to burst into a burst of laughter: "OK, little friend, you can''t read the riddle collection so much well! The next question is also related to animals, children, if you can guess this question correctly, then I will not care about the requirements of the contestants, both are valid answers! "


    Then the shop owner picked up the third lantern, leaned forward and handed it to Su Qingchen, and read out the riddle: "four Liang cocoa - fight a bird."


    This is relatively simple, many people present have guessed it, but it is still difficult for a child less than five years old.


    Su Qingchen looks at the riddle, but he hasn''t seen it. Blinking his eyes twice, meditating for a moment, he looked up at the shop owner and asked, "is it myna?"


    Shop owner:


    Tonight, he is really open-minded. The children in front of him are no longer genius, but prodigies.


    Think of his 3.5-year-old son, who can only buckle his feet and play with mud, the shop owner has a bit of emotion. He is worthy of being the son of other people''s family, which is different from that of his own family.


    Xue bao''er was also a representative of "children who are not good at home" since childhood. Everyone has already looked at the fourth question. She is still fiddling with her fingers, reciting multiplication formula and muttering: "one gets one, one gets two, two gets four Four liang? Four times two is eight? Then coco... " Xue bao''er had an idea. His right hand clenched his fist and touched the palm of his left hand: "ah! Two can be folded together, isn''t that brother? "


    Here Xue Baoer finally figured out why the answer to the riddle was myna. Fu yunshang had already answered the remaining questions and was taken by the boss to receive the mysterious prize.


    Xue Baoer looks at Fu yunshang Subei and the two little dolls around them. For the first time, she feels that her IQ needs to be paid for


    After her father said that she was stupid like a pig, she would not refute.


    Sobbing


    Xue bao''er followed with tears.


    -


    three days later. Northern Jiangsu and Fu yunshang were put on the hot search list, which attracted the attention of many netizens. In less than 10 minutes, they had jumped from the 11th to the 1st. The technicians of the three companies just want to withdraw. It''s too late.


    The title is: Su Bei street, the fiancee of en president, has a lot of hair, with two red characters surrounded by squares on the back. After the opening, there is a small video, which is exactly the picture of Northern Jiangsu splashing the dirty man with milk tea on the night of the Lantern Festival.


    There is sound in the video, but because of the noisy surrounding environment, Subei and the men''s words are not very clear, but the most important thing on the Internet is the invisible technicians, who enthusiastically put subtitles on the video, and even jokingly match several expression packs.


    There are so many kinds of comments -


    you are four not four stupid: [lying trough, lying trough! Are women so tough now? It turns out that I have been cheated by the appearance of Northern Jiangsu, where are fairies? The society is very good! ]


    I love you endlessly: [tut Tut, it''s hard to rely on the back. In addition, can I talk about the people who took the video? Can''t you take a good picture of Mr. Fu next to you? It''s ok if you don''t have a straight face. What''s the high paste side? I strongly express my dissatisfaction. My little sister, like me, comments on this building.


    if you can eat, you can pull:


    if you have me in your heart, don''t hide it: [Ding Ding Ding! I also want to see Mr. Fu! Here, I want to criticize not only the people who take the video, but also the employees of en and Fu''s group. I say why do you cover up your boss so much! What do you say! Can''t we share the beautiful things together? ]


    fried rice with duck eggs:


    eggs fried rice with duck eggs:


    Gulu Gulu: [the netizens of this generation are very strict. The people who take videos risk to be drunk. Can''t we make do with it? ]


    I have a land, do you have a beauty: [ Silent to a word, is it only I am concerned about the north of Jiangsu Yan? The red dress is so amazing! ]


    two short and one long, choose the longest: [not only you, but also me! Subei''s beauty is not worth mentioning, and she is still very talented. I have been flattering her since the competition of Z family. A few days ago, I bought her jewelry to give to my best friend, but Cccccn: [I''ve never been a fan of her. She just can see her face a little bit. As for talent Ha ha, now I think about the competition of the Z family. How can I think it was a black curtain? Did you forget that the competition was followed by Gong Shao, Sun Shao and general manager Qin all sent micro blog congratulations? These big men are all good friends of general manager Fu, and they have a good relationship with each other.


    call Dad: [I''m going to tell you something quietly here. It''s said that she and general manager Yin of star entertainment and Cang, the artists under her banner, are not good enough Oh, and wjn seems to have had a fight]


    Call Dad this netizen comments, immediately attached to hundreds of the same source.


    The people at the bottom of this floor were making a fierce disclosure when a netizen named "raising all over the world''s beautiful men and invincible hands" suddenly stepped in, commenting on each one of the exposed netizens: "Grass Mud Horse, you a group of marketing numbers to Lao Tzu! Susu is the best Susu in the world! Susu is the best Susu in the world! Nima, you think I can''t afford a water army, don''t you? You all wait for me. I''ll castrate you bastards in five minutes! ]Five minutes later, the 10000 navy soldiers bought by Xue Baoer arrived, and they sprayed these marketing numbers with bloody sprays, and also copied and pasted more than 30000 items: Su Su Su is the best Su Su Su review in the world.


    It''s quite a show.


    Fu yunshang and Subei had to go back to s city in advance because of the incident. However, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran did not come back and stayed with Gong Ling for the time being.


    Liu Fen arrived at the airport, wiping his head with sweat and gasping for breath: "boss, the public relations department has already started to deal with it, but the discussion on the Internet is too intense, which needs some time." looking at Fu yunshang''s cold face, Liu Fen took a mouthful of saliva and slowed down his breath and said, "the slowest time is three hours. Within three hours, I will take my head to guarantee those on Weibo All the gossip is gone


    "Who is the ghost of Fu yunshang


    Liu Fen had more sweat on his head. He shook his hands and wiped it twice. His eyes dodged: "still Not yet. " After that, Liu Fen immediately raised his hand and said, "You Li and the night rain are all acting to pull out the people behind me. I''ll call them to ask their progress, so I''ll ask them!"


    Liu broke up and took out his cell phone from his pocket in a hurry. He walked a few steps away and dialed you Li. But he didn''t get through. Liu was distracted. He subconsciously looked back at Fu yunshang. He was so scared that he almost didn''t urinate. He turned his head and dialed it again when it was raining at night.


    Answer the phone


    Answer the phone


    Liu Fen was holding her legs, listening to the dialing tone in her ears, praying in her heart over and over again.

 Chapter 272

    Two and a half hours later, the headline was replaced by a statement, which was jointly issued by en group and Qingcheng jewelry. After that, Fu yunshang registered a personal microblog number and the first microblog: the woman I love is excellent enough. If it is said that I am attached to her, I should be attached to her to @ Subei


    don''t like to eat fish: [stunned / is this president Fu himself? My mother, even micro blogging??? One hair or confession? Ten thousand tons of dog food was stuffed in an instant! ]


    my heart is cool and cool: [quick screenshot! That is to say, Fu is always a character. How can a person like him be a vase? Anyway, I''m locked to CP anyway! ]


    president of Animal Protection Association: [!!!! Finally open love, @ Fu yunshang @ Subei, I will move the Civil Affairs Bureau here, please marry in situ! ]


    eating melon rationally: [picking nose / commenting is finally normal, and the last hot search is accused of making a bad comment. People on the Internet are too fond of catching wind and shadow. For those who are dissatisfied with the milk tea splashing incident in Northern Jiangsu, I suggest you go to the microblog of the matchless men in the world to have a look. The young lady sent a video interview to the girlfriend of the man in the video. To tell you the truth, after reading it, I think Su Zhen gives us long faces for women, and we should not be too sweet ]


    I go up and down: [@ rational eating melon, I went to see the interview, this reversal is really extraordinary, just those spray Su I think their faces are swollen, ha ha ha ha]


    sun jiuyiv: [hey, second brother, you are the most natural thing I have ever seen eating soft food, @ Su Bei''s sister-in-law should take your man away quickly, and all the faces of the president have been lost by him]


    The king asked me to patrol the mountain: "lying trough, catch Sun Shao! Come on, sisters, get your grandson and go up!! ]


    SUN Jiuyi''s little girl: hahaha, Sun Shao is so funny that she dares to say that Fu is always a soft eater.


    SUN Jiuyi is careful to be mixed doubles / snickering / snickering by your second brother and sister-in-law.


    Subei sits on the client''s leg, looks at the man''s bright mobile phone screen, turns his head, hooks the man''s chin with his finger, and laughs: "now everyone knows you are eating If you go out to talk about business in the future, will you be ridiculed and discriminated against


    Fu yunshang put his mobile phone on his desk with a smile, put his arm around Subei''s waist, folded his arms, took the belt in front of her, and pecked her twice on her lips. He said slowly: "they dare not, but they can''t say it in private, so..."


    "Well?"


    Men splash ink in the eyes with a broken smile, buried his head, containing the small northern Jiangsu ear lobes, hoarse voice said: "so you should love me more on weekdays."


    For example, don''t take children when traveling, don''t suddenly leave him alone when you go shopping, for example, don''t like others, even don''t think about it.


    He didn''t want to admit that when he saw someone on the Internet and threw out intimate photos of Subei alone with Yin Ze and Cang Xingzhi, he had much to eat.


    Sometimes men''s intuition is as accurate as women''s intuition. Even though Northern Jiangsu has no thoughts on Yin Ze and Cang Xingzhi, those two men are not necessarily.


    In particular, Cang Xingzhi brought him a great sense of crisis.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She found that this man is really coquettish sometimes, not deliberately, but at a certain moment when the atmosphere and sentiment are just right, he will become extremely soft and cute and easy to adjust, which will make her strange thinking go further.


    Subei partial head, lip stick in man''s ear, "how to calculate more?" Said the small hand around the man''s waist, "so?" After groping for the man''s belt hidden under his shirt, his hands moved slowly to the front of him along the outline of the belt. He blew a breath in the man''s ear and said with a low smile, "is this still the case?"


    When I was about to touch the front buckle of the belt, my hand was suddenly grasped by the man''s big hand.


    Subei is a Zheng, see a man become dark red eyes, very harmless blink eyes: "enough?"


    Fu yunshang:


    This love is not that love.


    However, there''s no reason why they don''t eat when they come to the door.


    Including the restaurant and the Hanfu shop, she had already teased him twice and was not responsible. This third time, naturally, she could not continue to succeed.


    Without a word, Fu yunshang stood up with Subei in his arms and walked to the rest room in the office.


    To avoid falling down, Subei held the man''s neck and rubbed it up. His legs were hooked up to the man''s waist, and a narrow smile was hidden under his eyes, like a little fox.


    Although it''s a bit immoral, Northern Jiangsu likes to see men being teased by her, but she pretends to be calm.


    After the clouds and rain, Subei was bullied like a rabbit who had just run 800 meters.


    She was holding one corner of the quilt and shrunk into a ball, her eyes closed gently, and she was a little red at the moment, with wet tears hanging from her eyelashes and her head drooping, which was not very pitiful.


    Fu yunshang''s face was full of nightmares, his head was propped up on his side, and his face was tender and appreciating the sleeping face of Northern Jiangsu.


    The woman''s cheeks were crimson, and her mouth was swollen and watery. The sky was a little dark. The sunlight passed through the smoke blue curtain, and she was plated with a light color.She is so beautiful that he can''t leave his eyes. Otherwise, the mobile phone in his pants pocket rings. Fu yunshang will probably see Subei wake up all the time.


    Things on the Internet have been solved, and now it''s time to find out who is behind it.


    Night rain and you from the head of a morning, but ten thousand did not expect to finally find the head of situ Yanran.


    When it rained at night, you had to find a clue two hours earlier than you left. After finding the clue, he did not report immediately, but went to a nearby bar.


    At the moment of drinking, Liu Fen''s phone call came. He asked him how he was progressing and whether he had found anyone. His tone was extremely anxious.


    At that time, he was lying on the bar, holding the phone, silent for a long time, and then he said two words in a hoarse voice: no


    after hanging up the phone, he hid the clues by magic. After all this, he didn''t know why he did it.


    It was only when he stumbled out of the bar in the evening and the cold wind blew away some of his drunkenness that he didn''t want you Li to tell Fu yunshang.


    The man was so cruel that few people could stand it.


    He almost died in a foreign country, not to mention situ Yanran


    How ridiculous.


    Situ Yanran used him many times, and finally he was sent to a place like South Africa where he was dying. However, time went around and let them meet again. He was still reluctant to let go.


    Having passed the age of frivolity, he stood under the street lamp in the rain at night, raised his hand and stroked the scar at the corner of his eyes with his fingertips. The picture of survival in South Africa in those years was in a state of despair. After watching the lantern, he pulled out his lips and gave a light laugh. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Fu yunshang and reported the matter in detail.


    Has done a betrayal for that unworthy woman, the second time


    How stupid was he to repeat it?


    It''s not lack of women. It''s necessary to hang on a tree?


    No, not at all!


    The night rain in the heart of the times understand, can hang up the phone, he is like a shot put into his mouth, such as a stick in the throat of the taste of uncomfortable, let him want to shed tears.


    It''s really delicious.


    He broke eight ribs and didn''t shed a tear. What''s going on now? Feiqing with a lovelorn little girl like! Disgusting!


    When it rains at night, I spit on myself and go home.


    When he got to the door of the villa, a small stone suddenly fell from the sky and hit him precisely on his right eye. He whoops, he raised his hand and rubbed it. He even rolled out his tears.


    When it rains at night:


    Hold back all the way of tears, so simple and crude gush out, when the night rain irascible want to kill, suddenly raised his head, red eyes staring at the culprit sitting on the roof.


    In the moonlight, one leg is bent and the other leg is hanging in the air, sitting on the roof of the villa on the second floor.


    His line of sight and the sight of the rain at night meet together, a few seconds later, he picked up a small stone from his side and threw it on his face without saying a word.


    Come back?


    Night rain calm face, raised his hand in the air to grasp, accurately grasp the small stone.


    Oh, how can he succeed in the same plot for the second time?


    "Hello, you are small -"


    "pa!"


    When it rains at night, he throws a small stone on the ground and raises his chin. As soon as he speaks, another small stone hits him. This time, it hits his forehead, or in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Shit!"


    When the night rain, he covered his forehead and scolded him. He couldn''t bear to shout at you Li, who was sitting on the roof: "are you sick? If you have the ability, I will kill you. Do you believe it? "


    You Li looked down at the night rain and swayed his legs. His voice was not loud, but it was very clear in the night.


    He said, "it''s you who are sick. It''s not enough to fall once, but I want to fall a second time. " It seems that when I stand in the dark night with his black cap, it will be a shame for me to wear a black cap You collect the body. Now, the same. "


    At night, he was frozen in the same place, looked up at you Li, and his lips trembled. He wanted to say a few words of denial. For example, he had put down situ Yanran, and would not be soft hearted to her any more; for example, he had been picky once and would not be ungrateful this time. These words are stuck under the Adam''s apple, and the lips are like glue, so they can''t open this mouth.


    "The boss gave me instructions. I''ll take care of the whole thing this time. You''re not allowed to interfere."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now that situ Yanran has returned to situ''s house, she goes to zhuyaxuan to see the old lady from time to time, intending to please her, and she has a lot of friendship with cangyehan I tell you this, not to let you die, but to make you have a psychological preparation, she is her own death this time, no one can protect her, you do not want to After the words, you leave to take back the eyes, turn around to leave."You Li." When it rained at night, he suddenly called out.


    You left the figure to stop, looked down at the stairs under the foot, pursed his lips, took back his feet, looked back, and looked at him faintly.


    "Do you have a girl you like?" he asked


    You left subconsciously frowned and wanted to say no, but his silly face appeared in his mind.


    He didn''t say anything. He said to himself, "I once liked a girl. She was not the eldest lady of the situ family. She was the one who was chased by enemies to protect me from being robbed when I left the Ji family."


    You Li was stunned.


    It''s a bit unexpected that he knew situ Yanran before the rain. He always thought he was confused by situ Yanran''s beauty


    He didn''t mention it to anyone in the past when he knew situ Yanran. It was an unforgettable thing for him at that time, but it was just a little work for situ Yanran.


    If it was not for his reminding, situ Yanran was afraid that he could not remember such a person who had saved him before.


    But he remembers.


    During those difficult days in South Africa, he could dream about the girl who saved him every night.


    Sometimes, he would deceive himself, saying that the girl who let his heart throb and situ Yanran were not a person, just like long.


    But the reality is there, he can''t escape.

 Chapter 273

    Because of Fu Yun Shang''s Micro blog, the media industry suddenly stopped. Even if some people still wanted to contribute to the North Jiangsu black material, the newspapers all refused.


    Situ Yanran this time is to hide the cold night action.


    She has been back home for a while, but so far, she only met the man with her old lady when she disappeared in a car accident in Northern Jiangsu.


    At first, she expected cangyehan to get rid of Northern Jiangsu and replace her. But after the failure of the plan, cangyehan''s mind was on how to treat Cang Xingzhi. Later, cangyehan acquired Su''s group, and there were some disturbances in Cang''s family, which made cangyehan have no time to deal with Northern Jiangsu seriously.


    She can''t wait.


    So when she sent people who watched Fu yunshang and Subei''s every move secretly to send her a video of men''s milk tea splashed on the street in Northern Jiangsu, she wanted to take advantage of this.


    She knows Mrs. Fu very well. No matter how much she likes Subei, she will never allow a woman with a bad reputation to be the future mistress of the Fu family. Even if Mrs. Fu finally agrees, other members of the Fu Group will naturally voice their opposition. At that time, as long as she stirs up the flames, Subei''s situation in the Fu family will never be better!


    Fu''s group is different from the en group controlled by Fu yunshang. Fu''s group is a large family which has lasted for several decades, and its internal complexity is complex. If he wants to protect Northern Jiangsu, he should also take into account the overall situation.


    She also had a good grasp of this point before she dared to do it.


    But I didn''t expect that Fu yunshang''s action would be so much faster than she expected. That''s OK. But Xue City of Yuncheng actually stopped an interview she asked Sunan to accept on TV. You know, this is her main play. She received the news, the whole person was confused for a while, and then checked, only to know that Subei in Cloud City solid girl is the daughter of mayor Xue.


    Do not say, and finally let her steal chicken not into the erosion of rice.


    But as it was, she could only admit that she was unlucky.


    The only thing to worry about is how to deal with her when she comes back


    Five days ago, the news of Cang Xingzhi''s awakening came from m country. Cang Yehan immediately left for M country after receiving the news. Now cangxingzhi, every day there will be a period of time to wake up, awake time is not long, sometimes five minutes, sometimes ten minutes.


    However, just as the night cold immersion in this joy, s city but came to situ Yan Ran exposure by Fu Yun Shang staring at the news.


    After learning the details, the cold chest pain in the dark night. After discussing with the doctor about the follow-up treatment of Cang Xingzhi, he immediately returned to s city. As soon as the plane landed, he let someone contact situ Yanran. Instead of meeting outside, he made a direct appointment with his private residence.


    Although situ Yanran had been prepared in mind, when she picked up the phone call from the cold at night, her heart still mentioned her voice in an instant.


    She''s not really ready for the man''s anger.


    There was a lot of thunder, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were black clouds and heavy rain.


    When situ Yanran set out from home, it was still sunny. I didn''t want to change the weather on the way. She didn''t wear much, just a thin white knitted coat. Her pants were still seven cents. She was still shivering with the car heating.


    The raindrops slapped on the windshield, and situ Yanran pressed his lips calmly. Looking at the villa on the hillside in the distance, he tightened his hands holding the steering wheel.


    Ten minutes later, the Secretary of the cold night came out to meet situ Yanran in person. The rain did not diminish at all. The Secretary held an umbrella and waited for situ Yanran to get out of the car. He handed the other hand to him and showed a formulaic smile: "the boss is waiting for you in the living room. Miss situ will go in by herself."


    Situ Yanran opened the umbrella, looked at the Secretary, looked at the door of the villa, holding the umbrella handle of the fingertip slightly white.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, the Secretary leaned over and said, "the boss doesn''t like to wait for someone. Miss situ should invite her quickly."


    Situ Yanran raised his eyebrows and eyes, glanced at the Secretary, and asked in a gentle tone: "is the general Cang''s brother in good health?"


    The secretary was stunned for a moment, and then said with a silent smile, "Miss situ, if you care, you can ask the boss yourself in a moment."


    Situ Yanran lowered his eyelashes, and a thin layer of water accumulated on the ground. After a few seconds of silence, she walked forward.


    When situ Yan Ran''s figure disappeared, the Secretary couldn''t help but sigh.


    What a beautiful woman. She has a good family background. Why can''t I think of it and have to go on the right path? The boss has been very busy recently. Miss situ is going to finish it today


    The Secretary felt sorry for a while. She was about to leave when she saw Xia Zhen, who was carrying a blue umbrella in the distance, with a sudden leap of eyelids.


    This


    Didn''t Miss Xia go to the seaside with her best friend until the day after tomorrow? Why did you come back today? Still at this point.


    The secretary looked back at the door of the villa in a panic. Then she took back her sight. She hurriedly stepped forward and blocked in front of Xia Zhen and said, "Miss Xia How did you come back? "


    Xia Zhen was swimming in the sea and found that her aunt had come. She had no interest in anything for a while, so she took a taxi back. She couldn''t think of the rain on the way, and the taxi couldn''t get up. She ran all the way up. Her sports shoes were filled with water, and her trouser legs were half wet.Fortunately, Xia Zhen was in good health since childhood. Even if her aunt ate spicy and drank ice water, she would not have stomachache. However, it did not mean that she was not in a bad temper. Xia Zhen was determined to change her wet clothes. Seeing the Secretary in front of her was a little impatient, she simply said: "I am not comfortable and can''t play with water, so I came back early."


    she said that Xia Zhen was going to bypass the secretary Walking inside, the Secretary''s instinctive moving steps blocked again.


    "Ha ha, that Miss Xia, to be honest, the boss has just come back, and he is in a bad mood Why don''t I take you to a hotel nearby? Soon, I''ll drive you for half an hour. "


    "Half an hour is fast?" Xia Zhen disagreed: "what''s the matter with me if he''s in a good mood? I don''t sleep with him. "


    "Oh, don''t tell you, I don''t want to go. He''s just rocking in front of him. You''re going to let him go," she said. She couldn''t wait to push aside her secretary. She could feel her aunt''s blood death! It''s the kind of thing!


    Secretary:


    Boss, he did his job.


    Really.

 Chapter 274

    The living room was dim, and situ Yanran knelt on the carpet.


    She was forced to raise her head. With the man''s slowly tightening fingers, situ Yanran''s face turned red from white, and her mouth was slightly open. She made a hard voice of begging for mercy from her throat. Her hand hanging on her side slowly raised to try to pick off the man''s hand that pinched her neck. But before touching the man''s hand, she stopped again.


    The meaningless struggle will only irritate him more, she dare not, because in that case, she may die.


    Outside, the rain patters under, the window is not closed tightly, by the wind rattling sound, less into a windowsill of water.


    The wind wrapped in cold rain, situ Yan ran side to the window, clothes wet, naked outside the skin was frozen red. Suddenly, the strength of the man''s hands gradually increased. Situ Yanran gave a "Er" sound. He closed his eyes in pain. For a moment, he opened his eyelids with great effort, just like the water vapor in the eyes of peach blossom. His eyes prayed to look at the man.


    If he had been another man, he would have been pitifully gazed at by situ Yanran''s charming eyes. Unfortunately, the cold night is not another man. His heart is harder than iron.


    He seemed to be very satisfied with situ Yanran''s appearance at this time. His thin lips curled up a light arc, pinched her neck, and suddenly pulled her forward. He bowed his head and sneered: "for the Cang family?"


    The man''s eyes flashed and he suddenly lifted situ Yanran''s neck and said in a deep voice: "so, I should thank you for that!"


    Situ Yanran almost didn''t come up and rolled her eyes. Her face was a little blue and purple, and her scalp was numb. Finally, she knew which sentence had touched the man''s scale.


    The inside of Fu''s group is like a hornet''s nest. If there is a little movement, it will be a mess. Although she didn''t achieve her real goal this time, she actually caused a fight among the internal directors of the Fu Group, which let Cang family, who has been staring at a project in the hands of the group, seize the opportunity.


    The dark night cold ambition is very big, to Fu Shi Group also long ago covetous. She thought that she could at least use this to plead for her own unauthorized action. She really didn''t expect Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness.


    Cold night is really going to be angry.


    He''s got enough and trouble on his hands recently. Situ Yanran suddenly came with such a hand on his back. Fu yunshang had never been afraid of anything, that is, Cangwu sea was not easy to make.


    Situ Yanran is one of his subordinates, and Cang Wuhai knows that he has been staring at Fu for a long time. But now it''s a special stage. The old man Cangling didn''t say that he had done it. How long has it been since he started to attack Fu again, so eager to make progress, didn''t he tell the old man that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t give him authority. Can he strengthen himself by himself?


    With the suspicious nature of the old boss, I was afraid that he would find time to let him go back to his old house for tea and talk within three days.


    Cold night squints. He used to be the situ family behind situ Yanran, as well as the subtle relationship between her and Fu yunshang. Now that she is so disobedient, what''s the use of him to keep her?


    Do you want to add traffic?


    Situ Yanran noticed the killing intention from the man. His hands finally could not help climbing onto the man''s hand. He tried his best to pick up the man''s five fingers and uttered a low / chanting voice from his throat: "Cang Always Wrong, I''ll give it to me again Er - "


    before the cold night talks, I hear a" pa ".


    Xia Zhen''s umbrella fell off on the black tiles, her pupils staring at the scene, as if frightened.


    Cangye cold lift eyes, see Xia Zhen, first a Leng, then can''t help wrinkling. He has always been the only one here. Now he is inexplicably living in a woman. He is really not used to it.


    And Xia Zhen looked at each other for a few seconds, the cold face of the dark night shook off situ Yanran without expression.


    Situ Yanran fell down on the ground, covered his neck and coughed several times. Then he stood up trembling and did not dare to look at the man. He lowered his head and waited for the man to speak.


    The cold night glanced at Xia Zhen, the little girl had calmed down, her expression was not just dull, but she looked at him with a warm / ambiguous look in her eyes.


    Cold at night felt tired and pressed the brow heart. Tired of his voice, he said to situ Yan Ran: "go away. If there is another time, you won''t have to see me again. "


    Situ Yan ran quickly thanks, and then he staggered away.


    Looking at the cold night, Xia Zhen blinked and blinked. Her eyes were like little stars. She kept blinking. She seemed to be waiting for the man to confess to her.


    However, the cold night did not say anything, on the sofa to rest enough to stand up, do not look at Xia Zhendi to the direction of the study.


    "Hello!" Xia Zhen quickly caught up with her and said to the man''s back, "don''t you want to explain to me what happened to that woman just now?"


    Dark night cold feet stop, hands in the pocket, turn around, look at Xia Zhen indifferently.


    Xia Zhen was frightened by the man, and she took a breath and said, "what are you looking at? I am your fiancee in name. Although I said I don''t mind you looking for a woman, you can''t lead a woman to the house, even if you lead the family. You all... " Xia Zhen stuttered for a moment, thinking of the posture just now, her neck was red: "all, don''t go to the bedroom If you don''t go to the bedroom, you can''t turn over when you''re finished! "Is the price not agreed? Xia Zhen thought quietly in her heart.


    Just now, that young lady is really beautiful. She can''t help but fantasize when she sees her. It''s cold at night


    To tell you the truth, this man is very handsome, but the little sister is not bad. She has good temperament. She is different from the rouge on women in other places. If she''s a man, she can''t control it.


    The night was cold and his face was a little dark


    Is this woman blind?


    He was so angry that she could see that he was in estrus?


    It''s not surprising that Xia Zhen thinks too much, because she just stood at that angle and saw situ Yanran buried in the middle of men''s legs


    And the whine that barely comes out of my throat


    As for the cold expression in the dark night, Xia Zhen, a newly grown girl, was the first to witness the live version. The object was her fiance. Her head was buzzing and she didn''t pay attention to anything else.


    At this moment, Xia Zhen suddenly had a little reaction. Why did the Secretary of cangye cold stop her from letting her in? It took a long time for this matter.


    Seeing that the night was cold and silent, Xia Zhen thought that she had caught the man''s face. She sighed and went over with a kind face. She comforted her and said, "don''t be embarrassed. I''m very open-minded. I don''t have any experience for the first time. I''ll get used to it when you take home more."


    The night is cold


    The girl''s heart was so big that he doubted if she was absent-minded.


    In the world, there are still people who encourage their fiance to bring women home?


    Born into a wealthy family, Xia Zhen has heard many examples of infidelity and widowhood around her since she was a child. Since she can''t escape the fate of commercial marriage, she might as well open her eyes.


    Xia Zhen aspires to be an enlightened wife. In fact, it is also for the sake of their real marriage. Even if she and cangyehan can''t be as close as each other, they should not be disgusted with each other. In this way, if there is anything she needs from her family or herself in the future, it''s easy to do things! If you can''t get divorced, just be friends.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Xia Zhen stopped and looked back at the cold night.


    The wall lamp of the stairs is dim, Xia Zhen''s lower body is wet, and her shoes are still dripping. She stands on a step, and her small hands like a soft pancreas are casually put on the stair handrail. When she looks at him, her eyes are gentle, and a little curious light is surging in the bottom of her eyes.


    On the dark night, his cold heart was filled with a strange, uncomfortable, which made him frown. His sight left Xia Zhen''s face without trace, glanced at her neck with that sapphire necklace, and asked, "that, you newly bought?"


    "Yes?" Xia Zhen doubtfully lowered her head, picked up the pendant, raised her eyes and looked at the cold night. Her eyes were at a loss: "it?"


    Dark night cold Mou color is very deep: "mmm."


    This necklace is familiar to him.


    If you don''t read it wrong, it should be the remains left by Cang''s mother.


    Cang''s temperament and Cang Ling are completely opposite, one is dull and the other is warm. But he has seen Cang Yao fight with people for this necklace, which shows how much he treasures it.


    "Oh, it''s a gift from brother Cang." Xia Zhen''s tone is very indifferent and frank.


    Cangye cold eyes a few minutes: "Cang sent you?"


    "Yes, I went to the seaside with my best friend. Unfortunately, brother Cang was in contact with one of my best friends. He gave my friend a pearl necklace in front of us, which is still a rare and expensive fine pearl! All of us were envious and envious. Brother Cang was laughed too much by me, so he gave us a small gift with a large sum of money. As a result, I ordered one less gift, so I didn''t want to give it to other people. Then he felt embarrassed and gave it to me. "


    Finish saying, see the dark night cold face is not good, Xia Zhen hesitated: "what''s the matter? You Isn''t it time to be jealous? " This sentence is completely joking, Xia Zhen is not so narcissistic.


    Cangye Han did not deny or admit it. She looked at the necklace on her neck and said, "it''s his mother''s legacy. What''s more, there is no good thing in Cang''s family, and Cang''s appearance is not as simple as you see. As my fiancee, I''ll give you a piece of advice to stay away from him. "


    Xia Zhen Leng for a moment, immediately rely on the armrest, tilt head to see Cang night cold: "you say Cang family has no good thing, then you?"


    Dark night cold face no expression: "I am the most not a thing."


    The tone is light without any ups and downs, as if I want to eat rice today.


    Xia Zhen:


    Not ashamed but proud?


    What kind of pit is Cang family?

 Chapter 275

    In the middle of December, the city of s ushered in a winter day. Last night, she heard that there were some problems with a batch of high-quality diamonds imported from South Africa by the company. One third of the diamonds were slightly worn. If you were not an expert, you could not see any problems. However, these diamonds were high-quality diamonds purchased by the company at a high price, which were processed and polished by the world''s top diamond cutters, It is mainly used to prepare new jewelry launched during Christmas.


    I don''t know if Zhang Ze has come up with a solution. Xu Weiya from the design department has been complaining and urging. I heard that she began to give up her mind and refuse to revise the design draft for the second time. The reason is that no matter how good the design is, it will be in vain.


    Thinking of this, Northern Jiangsu felt a little pain in the brain.


    Just raised his hand and pressed the temple twice, the door was suddenly pushed open from outside, waiting for no one to come in. Subei smelled a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, and his heart suddenly became more melancholy.


    In the daytime, there is no man and son to accompany her, nor can she go to work in the company, and there is no little partner to have a good time together. It''s OK to think about her beautiful home at home. However, what''s really annoying is that she has to drink two meals of traditional Chinese medicine in the middle and evening of the day.


    She just had a cold weather, a little cough and a little cold. Fu yunshang made a fuss and asked Yunzhi to give her many immune enhancing meals and nourishing traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions.


    She did not drink, he bought a lot of candies and desserts to coax her, Subei several times greedy Also want a man is for her good, a pinch nose a closed eyes drink.


    Now she is in good health. She has drunk several pairs of traditional Chinese medicine to nourish her body, but she doesn''t feel any benefit. After being tossed over by a man at night, the acid and the pain haven''t been alleviated at all.


    This morning, after the man dressed up, he still stood by the bed laughing at her sleepy eyes curled up in the quilt.


    I''m a little angry when I think about it.


    "Madam, the medicine is ready. Come here and drink it while it is hot." Housekeeper wants to smile but dare not smile to look at Subei hiding behind the curtain.


    Northern Jiangsu''s facial features are almost wrinkled together, face strong support calm, clear throat way: "you put tea table, I''ll drink in a moment."


    The housekeeper was embarrassed My husband said that one of the flowers in my bedroom has died. Let me watch you drink it today, madam. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She just poured half a bowl every day. If she had known that, she might as well have poured it all.


    "Madam..." The housekeeper took a step forward. Seeing that Subei shrank back, he was still very repellent. He stopped and continued to sell with a smile: "today''s prescription has been improved. Half a teaspoon of honey has been added in it. That is to say, it smells bad. It''s really sweet to drink."


    Su Bei looked at her housekeeper with a face of sincere persuasion. Suddenly, she was speechless and choked


    Sweet in the mouth? I really think of her as a child.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Subei gave up his indifferent struggle. Dayi lingran came out from behind the curtain, sat cross legged on tatami and stretched out his hand: "give it to me."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper was afraid that Subei would repent temporarily and quickly handed the medicine to him.


    Northern Jiangsu held the medicine bowl in both hands, held his breath, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, looked up, and was stuffy.


    After the medicine was imported, the first thought flashed in Subei''s head was: housekeeper cheat! No honey at all! No sweetness at all!!


    Su Bei''s tears almost came out after drinking. Fortunately, she was strong enough to bear it. She held back the tears in her eyes in time, so she didn''t make a fool of herself in front of the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took the medicine bowl with a smile. Then he took out a small light green box from his pocket and handed it to Subei. He said, "Sir, this is the reward for you to drink the medicine today."


    Subei was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth smoked wildly.


    Reward for being obedient?


    Did he really raise her as a daughter??


    Subei a little awkward to accept, after the housekeeper left, she opened the box, found inside is a cat shaped marshmallow.


    She picked up a piece and put it into her mouth. The light peach flavor diffused in her mouth, which instantly washed away the taste of traditional Chinese medicine. The delicious food made Subei couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, three pieces of marshmallow were eaten up. Subei was still licking his lips. He looked at the empty box of marshmallow with bent eyebrows and twitching his mouth. He didn''t know what the taste of the candy in the evening would be?


    For a moment, Subei picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat message to the man:


    [peach flavor is better than strawberry flavor. Can you give me three pieces of peach flavor in the evening? ]


    after sending the message, Subei withdrew from wechat and opened a box of marshmallow to take photos to search, but the last information searched was that there was no such product.


    Subei pursed her lower lip, opened Du Niang again, and searched the brand. It turned out that it was produced by a French hand-made dessert shop, which is limited to 300 copies a day. Subei searched the country and found that this store had no branch in China, so Was it by air? It''s poverty that limits her imagination. In this way, if she wants to eat this sugar, she has to drink medicine?


    Originally, I still wanted to buy some by myself and give it to Dabao Er Bao.Fu yunshang was in a meeting and his mobile phone was silent. However, he set up a message special reminder for Subei. Seeing that the mobile phone screen was on, he put down his documents in his hand, leaned back lazily on the back of his chair, opened the message page, and saw the content of the message sent to him by Subei. At first, he was slightly stunned, and then he couldn''t help bending the corner of his lip.


    Despite the fact that Northern Jiangsu is usually strong in everything, the hidden attribute is a snack, especially for sweet and spicy, which has no resistance at all.


    Su Qingchen inherited this characteristic of Northern Jiangsu.


    The surface is always a pair of cold, in private to see food on the move. On the whole, Su Qingchen is more serious than northern Jiangsu.


    Liu Fen sits on Fu yunshang''s left hand side. Seeing his boss playing with his mobile phone, Liu Fen turns his pen in his hand, temporarily stops discussing the project and raises a relaxed topic, which makes the atmosphere not so cold. After all, everyone is not comfortable watching his boss play with his mobile phone


    "Planning department, this year''s annual meeting will still be handed over to you for preparation, and the administration department will cooperate with the planning department to complete it. In addition, this year''s programs can be more interesting. Last year''s programs are really the scene of traffic accidents. What''s your good idea..."


    "Liufen." Fu yunshang suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted. Liu Fen almost didn''t bite his tongue. He turned his head mechanically: "ah Ah? "


    Other people in the office all bury their heads to reduce the sense of existence, and only secretly raise their eyes to take aim at Liu Fen''s situation.


    "I asked you to buy the marshmallow the day before yesterday. You are ordering more, and you want peach flavor."


    "Well..." After the reaction, he said, "ah! Oh Good, good. "


    Other people in the conference room looked at each other in a daze.


    Peach flavored marshmallows?


    Isn''t it about the annual meeting? How did you jump to sugar?


    At the next meeting, an unsolved mystery called "peach marshmallow" haunted everyone''s mind.


    Half an hour later, the meeting was over.


    Liu Fen came back to the office with Fu yunshang holding a pile of documents.


    "Boss, these are urgent. I need you to have a look at your signature now."


    Fu yunshang loosened his tie, glanced at the documents piled up at the corner of the table as high as a hill, and said, "do you have any itineraries in the afternoon?"


    Liu Fen thought about it for a while and then replied, "no, I''ve been deliberately free for you in the recent afternoon. I can go home early to see my wife. But Cang, the eldest young master of Cang family, said that if you have something to do tonight, I didn''t go back to him, but his secretary sent the time and place to my mobile phone


    Fu yunshang signed the pen tip pause, raised his eyes: "Cang?"


    Liu Fen nodded, "yes." "We can''t say the opposite in business with Cang family, but the relationship is not friendly. Cang asked you out of the blue. I think it must have paid attention to other things."


    "Cang Wuhai recognized two illegitimate children at his birthday party some time ago. Cang Wu Hai removed Cang Ling from his previous position and transferred to other places. The internal struggle of Cang family has been very fierce, but Cang Xuan has always been quite calm and has not made any big move. This time, he suddenly asked you. I think it should be related to Cangling. Cangling and cangyehan have been fighting openly and secretly. I guess Cangling''s accident must have cangyehan''s handwriting in it. Cang Xuan is Cangling''s brother-in-law and should want to appear for his younger brother? "


    Big brother?


    Fu yunshang sneered.


    Cang family people, the blood flowing in the bones are all black, blood relationship has always been their concern. Of course, the cold night is an exception.


    But Cang and Cang Ling are brothers, but they are not close. Cang suddenly sees him, mostly for himself.


    "Boss, I don''t think Cang is as simple as he seems, or I will refuse it?"


    "No, you can get back to him for me. I''ll be on time tonight." Pause. "Where is the location?"


    Liu Fen: "Mei Ge."


    Mengge


    Fu yunshang could not help frowning when he heard this place.


    One of the biggest bars in S City, it''s a favorite place for dandies to hang out.


    He had only been there once. He was forced by his brotherhood on the 22nd birthday of sun Jiuyi. The reason why he was so impressed was that he ordered eight women to the private room at one go. Each of them wore bikini of different colors. They looked beautiful and had different personalities. He said that he was looking for meat for him


    Although he let you Li drive those women out that day and taught sun Jiuyi a lesson, in retrospect, every cell in his body still repels that place.


    I didn''t expect that most of the gentlemanly Cang family would ask him to meet in that kind of place.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were deep.


    It''s really


    It''s kind of interesting.

 Chapter 276

    At 5:00 p.m., Subei received a call from Fu yunshang, in which he said he would go back later today and let her go to bed earlier without waiting for him.


    Su Bei had always been at ease with Fu yunshang. He said, "don''t drink too much.".


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    In VIP compartment, the air conditioner is on very high, but the atmosphere is very cold.


    Cang was holding a glass of whisky, his legs folded, and he reclined in the sofa. He shook his glass carelessly. The ice hit the wall of the glass and made a crisp sound.


    Cang Bi head, warm voice to a beautiful woman standing behind him: "in the past to pour a glass of wine to the general manager Fu."


    Smell speech, beautiful woman very uneasily looked at the opposite after coming in black face of Fu yunshang.


    To tell you the truth, she has heard rumors before that the president of en group looks amazing. Now she has seen that what she said is true. No matter what her appearance, temperament and body shape are all the best among the best.


    Such people, even if they don''t have enormous power, also have the capital that thousands of women want to collude with one another.


    Liu Fen saw that her lotus step gently moved over, her pupil suddenly tightened, and her heart beat slowly.


    The woman has a long black hair, like a waterfall has been scattered to the waist, her skin color is very white, reflecting the kind. Mouth shape is very beautiful, the upper lip is thinner than the lower lip, she did not apply lipstick, the original lip color is dry rose is the tone, is to let a man look at the lips want to kiss. In addition, her eyebrows were specially made into curved willow eyebrows. In addition, the shape of her eyes was similar to that of Subei. After being described with delicate eye makeup, she almost recognized this woman as Subei as soon as he entered the private room.


    Liu Fen took a look at the woman who had sat down next to Fu yunshang, and a cold sweat oozed from her forehead.


    As a matter of fact, this Cang GUI is not a fuel-efficient lamp. As soon as we meet, we get a woman who looks like northern Jiangsu and is not afraid to play with fire.


    "Mr. Fu..." The woman called in a soft voice and then handed Fu yunshang a glass of wine on her side. Her hands were delicate and smooth, and her nails were not dyed, which made her rare round and clean.


    Fu yunshang regarded women as air, turned the white jade board paper on his finger, and looked at Cang with an unpredictable look: "young master Cang asked me to come here today just to drink?"


    His voice was low, and his tone was indistinguishable, but his words and sentences were wrapped with a sense of oppression.


    Cang chuckled, still looking like a modest gentleman, and said, "of course not. But since I came to the bar, a few drinks would not hurt much. What does Mr. Fu say?"


    Fu yunshang chuckled and slouched: "that''s not a coincidence. I''ve stopped drinking recently."


    Cang unexpectedly picked a eyebrow: "that''s really my negligence. What do you want to drink, juice? Or tea? "


    "Soda water." Fu yunshang''s tone is light.


    Cang immediately sent for a cup of soda water and put it in front of Fu yunshang. Fu yunshang glanced at the glass of water without moving.


    The light of Cang''s eyes flashed a deep.


    He specially selected a woman who was close to Subei''s height and body shape, and then had micro plastic surgery, which made the woman''s face similar to Subei''s by 90%.


    To do so is to measure the status of that woman in Fu yunshang''s heart.


    Men, especially those standing at the top of the pyramid, will have more weaknesses once they have a love affair with children. Cooperation with Fu yunshang was an adventurous decision, so he needed to grasp a point where Fu yunshang''s weakness could be grasped, and at the same time, he wanted to see how much weight the woman named Subei occupied in his heart.


    In the process of the conversation, Cang noticed that Fu yunshang didn''t give a look to the woman he had prepared for him. He didn''t care about her appearance. However, at the end of the conversation, after they reached a cooperation agreement, he asked to give the woman to him, but the man accepted it as kindness.


    For a time, Cang can''t feel the real idea in Fu Yun Shang''s heart.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening after I came out from sleep.


    Liu Fen looked at the woman who came out with them and grabbed her head two times.


    In the past, when talking about business or something, no one gave his boss a woman, but the boss refused. Today, this one is very similar to Subei, but in charm, it is not as good as one tenth of Subei himself. And when he was in the private room, he saw the boss''s disdain for this woman. He clearly disliked it, but how could he finally accept the woman?


    Liu Fen found that he had been around Fu yunshang for more than ten years in vain, and could not understand his mind.


    The woman''s name is Su Beibei, not only her appearance, but also her name is so similar to Subei.


    When the wind rose, the purple skirt on Su Beibei''s body was blown up. She clamped her legs, put her arms around her, and looked carefully at the tall man in front of her.


    She is a sophomore in the Department of performance. It is a coincidence that she can know Cang.


    Cang is a very gentle man. He offers a very generous salary. She has the right to choose whether to work for him. She thinks that she is not a clean and good girl. She has money to take and a lot of resources. Her target is the mysterious president of en group in the business world. Maybe any ambitious girl will not refuse.So when she came to this stage, she didn''t regret at all, and even had a little expectation.


    Tonight, will she succeed in what happened to this man?


    In this way, Su Beibei felt that her body was getting hot and the wind was warm.


    Suddenly, the man in front of him turned to look at her and asked, "Rebecca?"


    Su Beibei''s face was red, and she could not hide her shame in her eyes. With a nervous mood, she gently pursed her lower lip and said in a soft voice, "well..."


    Fu yunshang: "which hospital is the face fixed in?"


    His tone was very light, and there was no mood fluctuation at all, but Su Beibei felt a chill in his bone marrow.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at him in amazement. She was a little uncertain about what she heard: "what What? "


    Fu yunshang closed his eyes and did not continue to ask. He folded his hands on his abdomen and casually rubbed the jade finger on his thumb. He said to Liu: "send Miss Su Beibei to monana. In addition, he secretly contacted the doctor who gave her plastic surgery." The corner of his lips rose slightly and chuckled: "Cang Xuan sent me such a big gift. I don''t give it back. It''s too bad to be polite."


    Liu Fen was deeply chilly by this smile, and at the same time, he also silently pointed a wax for cang''ao in his heart.


    He remembered that the last time he saw Fu yunshang smile like this was the day of his parents'' funeral.


    After the funeral, Fu Mao, dressed in a black suit, got together with several dandies who had a good relationship with him. Pulling the white flower brooch on his chest, he said that he had blinded Fu yunshang''s mother, a charming person who did not understand the style of his elder brother. If he had married him, he would have made her happy for the rest of her life.


    At that time, Liu Fen was not long after Fu yunshang''s side. He looked at Fu mane who was saying such treacherous words behind the woods. His face was blue. He thought Fu Yun chamber of Commerce was even more angry than him. He even prepared to mend his knife when his boss rushed to fight.


    However, he turned his head and found that his boss was not angry. Instead, he pulled his lips and laughed. The smile was cold and cold.


    The next day, it was reported that the fourth master of the Fu family was having sex with some women in the hotel. On the way, he called a few large dogs to cheer up. Finally, he indulged himself too much, and the dog bit him


    At that time, the peach news spread abroad, and finally the old lady came forward and forced the news down.


    Fu mane was seriously injured, and the old lady cried out of breath. She scolded Fu Zong for his evil disorder and contacted the best authoritative andrology doctor to treat him.


    After he was hospitalized, he accompanied Fu yunshang to the hospital to see Fu Zong. The first sentence Fu yunshang said when he entered the hospital was:


    "fourth uncle, are you happy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fen quickly threw the past out of his head and thought about it again. He was afraid that he would have a nightmare tonight.


    "What about you, boss?" He only drove one car today. Mona''s laboratory is far away from here. He would never let him send him back to the imperial garden first, and then Su Beibei? Then he won''t go to bed all night and drive well.


    He thought that although his boss was not considerate to his employees, he was not so cruel.


    Fu yunshang glared at Liu Fen: "I drive home by myself. You can take a taxi or take a bus at will."


    Liu Fen:


    He''s wrong. Take it back.


    My boss has always been so cruel.


    And


    Take the bus!

 Chapter 277

    There was snow on the road and the car was not easy to drive. When Fu yunshang drove back to the imperial garden, it was almost midnight.


    In the imperial garden, the lights are dim and peaceful.


    Fu yunshang walked up the stairs, carefully and slowly pushed open the bedroom door.


    A glimmer of light poured in, and Fu yunshang saw the north of Jiangsu Province wrapped in Zongzi on the bed, and the corners of his lips rose in a beautiful arc.


    He went over and opened the drawer of the bedside cabinet, took out the remote control from inside, and raised the temperature of the air conditioner. Looking at the sleeping face of Subei, his dark eyes were a bit deep. Finally, he could not help but bend down and kiss Subei''s forehead.


    He loves Subei, good and bad, beautiful and ugly. No matter what kind of changes she will have in the future, he will be happy. Funny Cang Gu would test him with a woman who only looks like her Xiao tonight.


    Man''s kiss from the forehead has been flowing to northern Jiangsu lips.


    I don''t know from which moment on, he was infected with a drug addiction called Subei. If he didn''t touch it, he would be out of control and instinctively wanted to ask for more.


    Fu yunshang was half kneeling on the bed with one hand in Subei''s ear. He lowered his head and stole a kiss for more than a minute. Seeing that Subei''s eyelashes trembled and there was a sign of waking up, he immediately stopped. The light under his eyes was dim as a deep pool. He glanced at his own legs. The hands held by Subei''s ears unconsciously gathered into fists, and his chest heaved violently. He closed Eyes, adjust the disordered breathing, want to turn to the bathroom, the corner of the clothes is suddenly pulled by a small white hand.


    Fu yunshang''s body was stiff. Looking back, he happened to be on the eyes of Northern Jiangsu.


    Women''s eyes are bright and bright, like the stars, one eye, let him indulge in them.


    Fu yunshang regained consciousness, reached out with a smile and brushed off the broken hair on Subei''s cheek, and said in a low voice, "wake you up?" The eyes are gentle, like the warm sun breaking clouds in winter.


    Subei has long been used to having men around at night. Today she waited for him until 11 o''clock. Seeing that he had not come back, she thought that maybe the snow road was not easy to walk, so she spent the night outside. And although she fell asleep, her heart was still not steady, so when a man kisses her forehead, she has already noticed.


    "Where are you going?" The voice was soft and hoarse.


    "Take a bath in the bathroom." Fu yunshang gently pushed the small head that was going to arch on his body: "dear, I''ve fallen snow on my coat. It''s wet and cold. Don''t catch cold."


    Su Bei pillowed his head on the pillow and lifted his clothes by a small margin: "then you take off your coat." Blinking at him, the eyes are very sincere: "you have washed this morning, evening do not wash is not dirty."


    Fu yunshang looked at her with a headache and a laugh.


    Where is he bathing just to be clean?


    The fire that had just been stirred was still burning vigorously in his body. Fu yunshang grabbed Subei''s hand, lifted the quilt, and thrust her hand in. However, as soon as he put the hand into the quilt, he stretched it out again in a blink of an eye. This time, instead of pulling his clothes, he held his little finger.


    Subei didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly, with some pity in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yun Shang was silent for a moment, moved his lips and said, "if we don''t take a bath, we won''t have to sleep for a while. Are you sure, Xiaobei? "


    In the last sentence, there is a slight danger.


    Subei for a time a little bit did not taste the man''s words, Leng after a few seconds, just react.


    Although there is a weak light in the bedroom, it is not true to see things. Subei took a special look at the man''s legs. When Su Bei''s eyes came over, Fu yunshang''s body straightened up in an instant, but he did not hide or dodge. He just showed her the red ears.


    Su Bei''s hand holding the man''s finger loosened. Fu yunshang seemed to have expected that he had no choice but to smile. If he wanted to turn around and leave, he listened to Subei shrinking in his bed and whispering: "it''s very cold in the room with the air conditioner on, or Let''s do it under the covers. "


    A little surprise flashed in Fu yunshang''s eyes, but in a flash, he bent his lips, took off his coat and said, "OK."


    They didn''t stop until 4:00 a.m. if it wasn''t for the phone call from Subei ringing over and over again, she would probably be able to sleep in the arms of a man until the sun went up.


    Subei reached for his mobile phone and stuck it to his ear. He fell down lazily and lay on the man''s chest with his eyes closed


    The voice is hoarse.


    "Sister Su Bei, where are you now? Come to the company if it''s convenient! " Miaomiao''s tone is anxious.


    The sleepiness of Northern Jiangsu disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" he asked


    Fu yunshang saw that Subei''s face was dignified. He went down to the ground and took a suit of clothes in the closet. Then he went back to bed and helped Subei take off her pajamas and put them on the same way.


    Miaomiao: "Zhang zege didn''t come to the company today. The meeting set up yesterday had to be cancelled today I can''t get in touch with him on the phone. Su Beijie, you''d better come to the company. The problem of diamonds has not been solved. All departments of the company have great opinions on Zhang zege, and It''s not a few days before Christmas. Everyone privately discussed that our company''s jewelry launched this Christmas could not be listed on time. "Subei, like a doll, let a man dress up. Listening to Miaomiao''s words on the phone, he pondered for a while and then said, "I know, but I''m not suitable to show up now. You can keep an eye on the company for me, and call me immediately if you have any news."


    Miaomiao''s "ah?" A, a little do not understand the company is so chaotic, Subei why did not hurry back, but she thought Subei sister must have their own thinking, "OK, I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei put the mobile phone into his pocket.


    Fu yunshang was fastening her shirt button. He looked up at her and asked, "what''s wrong with the company?"


    Subei put his hands on the man''s shoulder: "well, if it can''t be properly solved, Qingcheng will lose no less than 30 million yuan this time."


    For Qingcheng jewelry, 30 million is not a small amount.


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, I want to see what Zhang Ze will do this time." This is why she told Miaomiao on the phone that she was not suitable to appear in the company now. If she went at this time, Zhang Ze''s fault would be settled. At that time, she would have to give him a punishment. Demotion or dismissal was not what she wanted.


    But if she can show up after Zhang Ze has dealt with the matter, then she can completely offset the merits and demerits and turn over the article calmly.


    It''s just that this time can''t be delayed too long. At the latest, we should have a way out at noon tomorrow. However, we still can''t contact Zhangze.


    After a little thought, Northern Jiangsu suddenly opened his mouth: "Fu yunshang."


    Fu yunshang stopped and looked up at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you check Zhang Ze''s whereabouts for me Su Bei was a little embarrassed when he said this. He just said he didn''t need his help. In a flash, he hit himself in the face


    Fu yunshang chuckled and helped her tuck in her hair at the temples with her long fingers and said, "you go to wash first and give you news after dinner at the latest, eh?"


    Northern Jiangsu''s eyes are slightly bright.


    It''s good to have a big guy behind your back! It''s so cool to hang up.

 Chapter 278

    After dinner, there was news of Zhang Ze.


    Subei looked at Fu yunshang''s mobile phone address when it rained at night. After a moment of loss of mind, he leaned over to the man and said, "I know who Zhangze has gone to see. However, my familiar elder is so addicted to alcohol that I can get a few bottles of good wine in your cellar


    On hearing this, Fu Yun Shang''s action of cutting the steak stopped, and his tone was flat: "mine is yours. Don''t ask me about this kind of thing in the future. You can make your own decisions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have an important meeting at 1 p.m. and I can''t go with you. What time can you be back? "


    Subei thought about it and said, "I''m not sure. It depends on the situation then." She sent an "Apprentice" to the old man without saying a word in advance. Presumably, the old man hated her in his heart. This time, she brought good wine to the place. It''s impossible for her to drink several pots with him.


    Fu yunshang nodded and understood: "well, if it''s too late, I''ll pick you up."


    Northern Jiangsu moved its lower lip and stopped after several attempts.


    It''s better not to report drinking to a man in advance. I can only do it first and then.


    Northern Jiangsu went to the wine cellar to pick a few bottles of foreign wine, and chose two pots of century old wine. It took more than two hours to drive to the late home.


    The place where you stay late can be described as "deep mountain and old forest".


    It is surrounded by bamboo forest, which is still green in the snow. A mile away, there is a wooden house. From a distance, the chimney on the roof is still emitting white smoke.


    The pothole road is covered with snow, North Jiangsu carrying wine, one foot deep, one foot shallow forward, from time to time to the direction of the chimney look up.


    Suddenly, Su walked out of the door for more than 20 minutes.


    It''s not an adjective. It''s really the scream of a pig that''s being killed.


    Subei has never seen such a scene, and stayed in place on the spot.


    Zhang Ze, who was determined to become a store operator, wore a white apron, held a kitchen knife in his left hand and pressed a suckling pig''s neck with his right hand. As soon as the knife went down, the piglet rolled its eyes and lost its voice.


    "Eh --" Zhang Ze turns back, the vision is surprised, way: "boss, how did you come?" With that, Zhang zesong opened the suckling pig and threw the kitchen knife onto the board. The tip of the knife was embedded in the board and stood steadily.


    The whole action is like a butcher selling meat in a vegetable market.


    Subei took a special look at the bloodstain on Zhangze''s apron, took the corners of his mouth, took the first two steps, looked around and asked, "where is the old man?"


    Zhang Ze skillfully lifted up the apron and wiped his hands. He said, "the elder thinks it''s cold outside. He went to the inner room and asked me to call him out on the grill."


    Subei glanced at the firewood piled up by the well: "are those all you cut?"


    "Well, those are for barbecue for a while. There is still a pile behind the house, which is reserved for the elder to light a fire on weekdays."


    Subei laughed and raised his eyebrows: "so, do I want you to be a Chaifu or a cook for the old man?"


    Zhang Ze''s face turned red. He hung his head in shame and scratched his back neck. He said, "master, he is hard spoken and soft hearted. Although he asked me to cut firewood and cook, he didn''t give me less attention." looking up, "the elder told me a little story about the mall last night. I''ve thought about how to solve this company..."


    Speaking of this, his voice suddenly stopped and his pupils tightened slowly. "Boss, you can''t come because of something happened to the company? It''s over. I was so happy last night that I had two more drinks with the elder. In the morning, the chicken crowed, and I was caught by the elder to make breakfast and cut firewood I, I... "


    Zhang Zeyu is incoherent and anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Subei helped his forehead and was about to say something to calm down Zhang Ze''s mood when he heard a thick voice interposed.


    "How are you, young man? I have half a pot of wine to wait for meat, old man."


    Zhang Ze immediately stopped turning around, stood still, straightened his back, and said in a loud voice, "master, I''ll be right now!" Finish saying, also don''t care about other, go to build barbecue.


    Chi GUI, dressed in a dark blue cotton padded jacket and a warm stove in his arms, stood by the window sill of the wooden house. When he saw Subei, his old eyes, which had been precipitated by years, stood on her face for a few seconds. It seemed that he had remembered who she was, he raised his hand and poured a mouthful of wine. He snorted from his nose, raised his chin, and turned away haughtily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Over the years, the old man''s temper is really growing with age, more and more naughty.


    Subei looked down at the wine in his hand, put it on the stone table and looked at the window. Instead of rushing in to say hello, he rolled up his sleeves and helped Zhangze set up the grill together.


    Naturally, Zhangze did not dare to let Subei do it. He was busy persuading him to have a rest.


    Subei just smile, said to let him go to wash the pig, barbecue she to do.


    After all, Zhangze didn''t beat North Jiangsu, so he had to wash pigs.Today''s Day is not bad. There are two white clouds floating in the blue sky. The sun is high and the sun is full. It is a rare warm day.


    People in the design industry have strong hands-on skills.


    In addition to being stable, the shelf in Northern Jiangsu also pursues beauty, which must be sharp and angular.


    Chi GUI didn''t wait for Subei house to talk to him. After sitting alone for a few minutes, he couldn''t sit still. When he came out, he saw Subei, who was bending over the ground to pick and choose firewood, was slightly stunned, and then his face showed an imperceptible charity smile.


    Stinky girl, for more than ten years, how can she be the same as when she was a child!


    After watching for a while, his eyes were finally attracted by the wine on the stone table.


    ¡­¡­


    The flames were burning in the middle of the courtyard, and the piglets on the grill had been roasted golden yellow, and were splashing with oil stars.


    Zhangze and Subei each a small brush, Shua sauce on the piglets.


    At about the same time, Zhang Ze raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve: "master, do you want to sprinkle more pepper on it?"


    Chi GUI held the hundred year old wine brought by Subei with his red cheek and a drunken glance in the direction of Zhangze. He said, "don''t let the chili pepper go. I''ll tear a thigh for me for another 15 minutes." then he waved to Subei, "come here, stinky girl. I''ll have some with the old man."


    Su Bei guessed it would be like this. He laughed and went over and sat down opposite him. He raised his hand and was about to get another pot of good wine. Suddenly, his hand was patted by the old man.


    "You drink wine, don''t touch this." Chi GUI moved the pot of wine to his hand, just like a child protecting food.


    Subei laughed, obediently took a bottle of foreign wine, opened the cork, the bottle is not big, she directly blow to the mouth of the bottle.


    After a mouthful, I felt warm all over.


    But it''s also refreshing!


    Both of them didn''t talk much, but each time they took a sip, they would touch one more tacitly.


    After a long time, I came back late to break the silence.


    He looked at the barbecue grill in front of a small suckling pig, but still bear not to steal a bite of Zhang Ze: "where did you get such a silly little boy?" After taking a sip of wine, he continued: "the first day he came over, I asked him to turn over my garden. In the evening, I was so tired that I couldn''t stand up. Seeing that I wanted to cut firewood and cook rice, he came to grab jobs."


    "This kind of disposition is used as a gun in shopping malls. Why can''t you think of running the company for him Do you like people


    Subei: "old man, don''t think so peach colored, OK? I just think other people have good qualities and are really capable. If I can really cultivate talents and use them for me in the future, I can also pave the way for myself. "


    Late return "tut" voice: "age is not small, ambition is not small."


    Subei smile: "do you think anyone can do the same as you, money and power as dirt, to live in seclusion here?"


    "It''s natural," he said. If your grandfather had my two-part consciousness in his mind, he would not have been haunted by his wife and children all day and night


    It''s been a long time since I came back. But he has been paying close attention to the Wen family''s affairs. Her grandfather always likes to talk to the old man about anything.


    But now listen to Chi GUI''s words, it seems that what happened to Wen''s family recently?


    Subei asked tentatively, "old man, what is the relationship between you and my grandfather? I remember in a trance that my grandfather was very submissive to you when I was a child


    The degree of a hundred year old wine is relatively high. He had drunk a lot of wine late before, but now he is a bit drunk. He holds his head in one hand, because he is drunk, his eyes are stained with a faint red.


    After hearing the speech, Chi GUI laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha, you come here, I''ll tell you quietly --"


    Subei blinked his eyes, leaned over his head, and listened.


    When the wine was sprayed in my ears, I heard the old man say in a mellow voice: "my grandfather and I He and I It''s It''s a relationship that can''t be said. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 279

    "Master, the meat is ready --"


    Zhang Ze came over with a plate. The pork thighs were roasted on the outside and tender in the inside, with a silky aroma.


    "Well? Come on, give it to me, "Chi GUI quickly stood up, took the plate with one hand, and sniffed it twice with his nose. He grinned contentedly and said," it''s delicious! It''s suitable for drinking and eating meat at home in the winter. I''m going back to the house. You''ve worked hard, young man. I''ll have this dish, old man. You''ll have the rest. "


    Chi GUI turned to walk a few steps in the direction of the wooden house and stopped suddenly. He slowly turned around and said to Subei with a smile: "Stinky girl, you''re doing well now, so you can be your boss and Wen''s family. Don''t ask about it or mix in blindly."


    Do you want to fool him when his old man is really drunk?


    Late back to the house with wine and meat. When he stepped on the threshold, he was unsteady and nearly tripped.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the figure of Mian Mian Qiang to stabilize the figure, backhand closed the wooden door late, suddenly a little sad.


    The old man is very defensive.


    But did he really regard himself as a drunken fairy? Even if a thousand cups do not fall, his age, the body is also difficult to bear it?


    Thinking of this, Northern Jiangsu was slightly stunned.


    Why is she worried about this? At best, the old man and she were acquainted, but they didn''t have much friendship.


    But then again, the old man seems to have no wife and no children, so no one cares about his drinking and eating.


    Looking at the closed door, Su Bei had a complex and unspeakable emotion.


    "Boss?"


    "Boss?"


    Northern Jiangsu returned to the gods and looked at Zhangze.


    He has already taken off his apron, suits and leather shoes, and finally has a little of the elite of the mall.


    Zhang Zezheng is right tie: "I have to go back to the company first, boss, do you want to go back with me?"


    "No After a pause, Su Bei said, "I have a hunch that this is not a simple thing. Those diamonds are worth a lot of money. There can''t be such a low-level difference in the transportation process After the year, the company will hold a large-scale job fair as usual. Pay more attention to it. The design department is seriously short of competent designers, and Xu Weiya No more. "


    Zhang zeruo nodded in thought: "OK." Think of what, doubt asked: "boss, when will you come back?"


    Originally, the collapse of the Suzhou Group, Qingcheng jewelry in s city has no competitors to put in the eyes, but did not want to Su''s resurrection, Qingcheng is in a critical period of rise


    I don''t want to be such a pawn.


    In recent days, Northern Jiangsu has also thought about this matter.


    Her first intention was to be an internationally renowned jewelry designer. However, Qingcheng company has always been the tool she used to defeat Su''s group. She always wants to make the company bigger and surpass Su''s group. She often forgets that she is a designer. Now Su''s family is no longer the one she used to be. Qiao Wan, who hated her deeply, also had her due retribution. Her hatred and revenge, which was deeply pressed in her heart, disappeared with Qiao Wan''s smoke.


    But so far, she still has many questions lingering in her mind.


    For example, the cause of Qiao Wan''s death, who was the one who hurt her mother with her? For example, why did the Wen family want her life? But after that time, the Wen family seems to have no action again.


    She didn''t have any evidence at hand, and she didn''t dare to make judgment and guess lightly.


    Throw out these doubts, if she fulfills the agreement with Ji Yunxuan and has a life, then she should really be the shopkeeper and start working hard for her original dream again.


    However, these decisions can not be told to Zhang Ze now.


    "I have my plan. You can manage the company well."


    Zhang Ze, who had been waiting for a long time for such a sentence: "is..."


    He wanted to ask, who is the company?!


    All of them are university interns. How can he be such a big boss


    After Zhang Ze, the future business elite, left, Subei swept around the courtyard and finally went to the kitchen.


    It''s like she''s repaying the old man''s connivance at her old promise, helping her to guide Zhang Ze, making him a bowl of wake-up wine soup, and making some appetizing gruel dishes.


    There''s not even an electromagnetic cooker in the kitchen.


    Subei helped his forehead, rolled up his sleeves and lit the stove with firewood


    Just after the fire was started, something came from outside the hospital, as if someone had come.


    Subei poured the water into the pot, and looked into it. He was surprised: "Uncle Uncle


    Wen Jinnian wore a camel windbreaker, black sunglasses, leather gloves and two gift bags.


    The wind swept by, blowing his clothes. Under the dark glasses, his eyes also flashed a touch of surprise. For a moment, he lifted his hand to take off the sunglasses, walked steadily past, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Some people are naturally noble and elegant.Wen Jinnian is such a person. He has noble manners and elegant temperament. His background of snow and bamboo forest makes him more elegant and extraordinary.


    With such a face, no one would think that he was her elder.


    "I asked you a while ago Well, the old man helped me take care of a person. I came here today to express my gratitude. " Su Bei raised his head and asked, "uncle, what about you?"


    Wen Jinnian said with a smile: "the weather is cold recently, I bought a set of thick quilt for the teacher to send over," and then took a look at the boiling water in the pot: "are you cooking?"


    When Subei saw the water boiling, he immediately sprinkled rice in, stirred it twice with a spoon, and then said, "well, the old man has drunk. I want to cook some porridge and make some dishes for him."


    Wen Jinnian said, "well," but he didn''t leave. He stood by and looked at the rice porridge in the pot.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Su Bei pursed his lips and raised his eyes. He said politely, "uncle, have you had a meal?"


    Wen Jinnian laughed: "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei took a look at the pot only enough to hold a bowl of porridge, said: "that, I boil more, eat together?"


    Smell speech, Wen Jinnian smile more genial, but not respectfully nod: "good."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 280

    Wen Jinnian really came here empty stomach.


    There were some troubles in Wen''s family. He was in the entertainment circle all year round and didn''t manage the affairs of Wen family very much. He suddenly took over many places, but fortunately, the problem was solved properly in the end.


    His father therefore ordered him to withdraw from the circle and formally take over the affairs of the Wen family.


    The old man has always had a lot of opinions about him entering the entertainment industry. If it wasn''t for his old idea that the feudal family property must be taken over by the eldest son, he would have been eliminated from the family tree of Wen family.


    Also relying on this, he once again made a condition with the old man, saying that he would finish the play in his hands and give his fans an account.


    Now he is shooting an aerial drama of the Republic of China, in which he plays an agent. This character is quite different from the image he created in the past, which is also a self breakthrough challenge for him.


    He has many plays in this play, which is easy for him to master. It''s just that Lu Feng, as a child who grew up in an orphanage, was bullied and beaten since he was a child. When he was 12 years old, he suffered a lot in the training base after being looked after by the chief spy. This requires that he be thin and strong.


    The director said that he was strong and strong, but he was almost thin, so he had better go on a diet for a month.


    Every day and night work does not let enough food, Wen Jinnian surface smile, heart already MMP. However, it is not Wen''s family or his face that he can get to his present status in the entertainment industry. It is more his professional attitude and superb acting skills.


    What''s more, this is the last play he left the entertainment industry. He doesn''t want to live up to his dream of youth and his fans who always support him.


    But


    He hasn''t entered a rice in a week.


    Isn''t it too much to drink a bowl of rice porridge now?


    Subei gave Wen Jinnian a bowl of rice porridge, and simply fried a spinach, and then cut the meat of the roast suckling pig into slices and put it on the table.


    "Uncle, eat first, old man. He may have to sleep for a while." Subei said while handing Wen Jinnian a pair of chopsticks.


    Wen Jinnian, who hasn''t smelled the smell of rice for a week, his intestines in his stomach are rolling and painful, showing their excitement.


    "Thank you." Wen Jinnian nodded slightly and took over.


    He still had a warm smile on his face. If he didn''t say it, no one would have guessed that he had been hungry for a week and had a strong desire for food.


    He slowly took a mouthful of porridge, and slowly picked up a spinach, chewed twice, raised his eyes and said to Su Bei with a smile: "what you do is delicious."


    A very simple praise, perhaps just a casual polite words, but there is still a trace of warmth in Subei''s heart.


    The people in front of her are all her uncles. They are praised by their elders, and the other side is a famous film emperor. It is impossible for anyone to be completely calm.


    Subei sat opposite, hands on the legs, very clever appearance: "you like it."


    Wen Jinnian said with a smile: "ha ha Although I am your uncle, your mother gave birth to you early, and I am only a few years older than your mother. Your words are too respectful and distant. Every time I hear you call me that, I always wonder if I am over 100 years old. "


    Because of this sentence, the atmosphere between the two became much easier. Subei laughed, but was not stiff. She picked up a bottle of foreign wine, poured half a cup for Jinnian, and poured some for herself. After all, it was impolite to sit on the opposite side and watch people eat. The other side would also be uncomfortable. She was not hungry, so she could only accompany her with wine.


    Wen Jinnian drank a small half cup of wine, but the spinach only moved a few chopsticks, and the meat was not touched.


    Subei took a look at the plate of meat, thought about it, and asked, "are you on a diet recently?"


    Wen Jinnian wiped the corners of his mouth: "well, there is a play that needs to lose weight."


    Subei nodded to show understanding.


    The common problem of actors is that they don''t have enough to eat.


    North Jiangsu bent to pick up dishes and chopsticks, Wen Jinnian suddenly opened his mouth and called her a: "small north."


    Subei''s action was stunned and looked at him suspiciously.


    Wen Jinnian was silent and immediately chuckled: "do you have time later? I have something to say to you. "


    Subei thought for a few seconds and nodded: "good."


    When washing the dishes, Su Bei''s heart has already guessed some of the contents that Wen Jinnian wants to talk to her.


    Wen Jinnian and cangyehan have a very good relationship. Wen''s family has nothing to talk about with her. Cangyehan and Cang Xingzhi brothers have a lot to do with her.


    The winter weather in the warm sun is just a burst of noon, at this time overcast the sun, the sky floating light snow.


    Northern Jiangsu put on the hat behind the down jacket and walked with Wen Jinnian in his pockets.


    Wen Jinnian looked at the endless bamboo forest, stopped his steps, turned his head, and asked in a gentle tone: "do you like Fu yunshang very much?"


    Subei slightly a Zheng, raised eyes and Wen Jinnian look at each other, seriously back: "I love him."A love word, let Wen Jinnian stupefied for a moment, then, he couldn''t help but bend his lips and smile, took back his eyes, and then lifted his feet to go forward a few steps.


    Love Ah?


    In this society, it is more difficult than money.


    Fu yunshang can get his niece''s sincere treatment, but also his blessing.


    Is poor night cold brother.


    "What do you want to say to me, uncle?"


    Wen Jinnian did not answer, but asked another question: "when do you and he plan to get married?"


    All the children have it, and it''s also open online.


    Nowadays, there are few people who don''t know that Subei is a woman of Fu yunshang.


    Su Bei is his niece in the end, and his temperament is also deep in his heart. Xiao Xi is gone, and Su Heng is an irresponsible father. In this way, his uncle should always care about her niece''s future.


    Fame is very important in the powerful families. What''s more, if they don''t take the position of Mrs. Fu as soon as possible, they will inevitably be bullied in the future.


    You know, the sister-in-law in a large family is difficult to deal with.


    Subei suddenly fell silent.


    Because of the Ji family''s affairs, she always said to the men that after the new year, now the new year is coming It''s time for her to keep her promise.


    In the past, reading and watching TV plays listen to the most is that love is selfless, but when she understood love, but found that love is selfish.


    If you want to occupy, you can''t share it with anyone.


    This love has become more and more strong, deeper and deeper, the mentality of Northern Jiangsu has also changed.


    From the beginning it was not a drag, but later it was better to be together. Otherwise, she left later, and the two children followed the man with the title of illegitimate son. In the future, Fu yunshang married another person, and she was sure to be bullied. She was not willing or unwilling to be bullied. Up to now, this idea has become increasingly strong.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Jinnian looks dignified.


    Is it that Fu yunshang doesn''t want to get married?


    Subei came back to his senses and said with a smile: "after the new year, I still have some things to do."


    The ring she designed is still locked in the drawer of her study. She has to propose to a man on a good day.


    As for the dowry


    Although Qingcheng company is not as good as en, it has many assets. He


    It shouldn''t be too little, right?


    Wen Jinnian pauses, a thousand words turn into a light sigh.


    "There is a news that I didn''t want to tell you, but you said you would get married in the new year I think I''d better tell you in advance, so that you have a mental preparation. "


    Su Bei''s heart was tight.


    "Cang Xingzhi is going to wake up. The operation will be in the next year."


    This is a good thing, after all, the Cang Xing is safe and sound, and her heart can be less apologetic to him.


    However, before Subei took a breath, he heard Wen Jinnian say: "the doctor said that he was hurt too much. It is a miracle that he can wake up. Leg It will never stand up. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Night cold is trying to do everything, but everyone who knows this is really a foregone conclusion.


    Even Hua Tuo could not do anything about it.


    After a while.


    Subei heard his hoarse voice whispered back: "I am very sorry, but also very grateful to him. I owe him favors and I will pay them back in my whole life, but these will not affect the love between me and Fu yunshang. "


    "Uncle, I know you have a good relationship with cangyehan. I just want to say that love can''t be given."


    She can''t hurt Fu yunshang just because she is sorry for Cang Xingzhi.


    Wen Jinnian laughed: "it''s very rare that you can see things so thoroughly at a young age, and always be resolute and resolute in deciding things. When I tell you this, I just want to remind you that ye Han''s obsession with Cang Xingzhi''s leg injury is too heavy. In the final analysis, half of Cang Xingzhi''s current situation is caused by himself. When he falls, he will inevitably accommodate you to avoid any unexpected situation. You''d better make an agreement with Fu Yun as soon as possible. "


    Subei understood the meaning of Wen Jinnian and gave a grateful smile: "thank you for your concern. I know."

 Chapter 281

    Xiaonian.


    The sound of firecrackers, the old house decorated with lights, a lot of laughter, very lively.


    "Yunzhi --"! Go to the kitchen and get me a red pepper. Oh, and two black beans


    Fu old lady after breakfast, Lao Lai madly pulls Yunzhi and several servants to make a snowman in the yard.


    After everyone''s efforts, the snowman''s head and body have been shaped, but the follow-up modeling and embellishment are needed.


    Yunzhi looked at the old lady Fu who was going to untie her neck to encircle the snowman. But he had no choice but to stop her action. While helping the old lady to re gird her neck, he whispered in a warm voice: "my good old lady, the snowman is not afraid of cold, but you should not be frozen."


    "I''m playing hot..." The old lady retorted in a low voice. She waved Yun Zhi''s hand and urged, "come on, I''ll come by myself. You can go and bring me chili and beans."


    Yunzhi shook his head with a smile, drew a long voice and coaxed: "good I''m going. "


    Looking up at a servant, he said in a warm voice, "push the wheelchair here, let the old lady sit down for a rest, and then make a pot of hot tea."


    Servant should a good, Fu old lady in the side from the nose issued a light hum, reluctant to sit on the wheelchair.


    There is an old rule in the old house.


    That is, the hostess in the house must personally cook and prepare the food that should be eaten on the day of the festival in the important festival every year.


    In the past years, Mrs. Fu cooked the food herself on the festival day, but this year, Mrs. Fu said that Fu yunshang was the head of the Fu family. She had worked for her for many years and was already tired. Fortunately, Fu yunshang is not a bachelor now, so this work has fallen on the head of Northern Jiangsu.


    If you want to make dumplings for several people, Subei can handle it, but if you want her to make dumplings for all the servants in the old house, they have to eat as much as possible That''s a little bit of pressure.


    But later, Mrs. Fu secretly told her that she didn''t have to do everything, just make a show for the servants and the people outside.


    She also said that when she married Fu yunshang''s grandfather, the rules in her old house were much more inhumane than they are now. However, the Fu family men did not care about the house''s internal affairs, and they never entered the kitchen. Therefore, she had been lazy for decades and no one found out.


    He also told her that after she was in charge of the family, she could consider changing this rule. It was not feudal times. Now, men who can''t cook are not good men.


    Subei thought it was unreliable and asked with a smile, "why doesn''t grandma change herself?"


    Mrs. Fu immediately turned her eyes and said, "if his grandfather can give me half of what cloud business treats you now, I still need to cheat secretly for decades? I''ve already reversed it! "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Let''s get to the point.


    When Yunzhi enters the kitchen, Subei is learning to make dumplings with patterns from the chef. Su Yiran is not interested in writing couplets, so she goes into the kitchen to help, kneading the dough in a certain way.


    "Yunzhi," Subei failed several times, finally made a successful orchid style dumpling, spread out his hands, a little excited to show Yunzhi: "look, how about?"


    Yunzhi takes the chili and beans and closes the refrigerator door.


    Seeing the exquisite orchid dumplings in Subei''s hands, his eyes were slightly bright and said with a smile: "good looking! Madame is really a woman with a heart and a heart


    Subei felt his nose and was a little embarrassed to be praised.


    Yun Zhi suddenly proposed: "madam, you can take it to the young master to have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bei''s heart moved.


    After looking at the dumpling in the palm of his hand, he thought of something and said to the chef, "can you steam this for me first?"


    She wanted to give the man her first dumpling.


    Without waiting for the chef to speak, Su Yiran kept her head down and kneaded his face. Suddenly, Su Yiran raised her head and said, "aunt chef, please help me steam these two together."


    Subei and the chef look down at the two dough in Su Yiran''s hand.


    It''s so beautiful!


    The left hand is in the shape of a little rabbit, and the nose is specially painted with a little red, which makes the rabbit look pitiful; the one on the right hand is a stupid little pig, which is very round!


    Su Bei bent down and just wanted to reach out and touch the lovely rabbit. He couldn''t help but let Su Yiran stop and hide. He said, "Mommy, this is for Yumian sister. Don''t touch it for me." Said the right hand of the pig handed over: "this is for mummy you, mummy you can feel at will."


    Subei looked at the delicate and lovely rabbit, and looked at the rough and stupid pig. He was a little unbalanced and asked, "why is sister Yumian a little rabbit? Am I a pig


    Su Yiran raised her head and solemnly explained, "because Er Bao hopes that mommy''s life will be as happy as that of a pig."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Frankly speaking, I hope that she can eat and sleep every day, sleep fully, and continue to eat and sleep after pulling, right?


    If people live like this, most of them are useless.However, the youngest son was also kind. Subei couldn''t bear to refuse, but he still wanted a rabbit with the same style as Gong Yumian, so he blinked his eyes and said in a soft voice, "how about making a rabbit for Mommy again?"


    Su Yiran looks at her cute mother. She hesitates and hesitates. She talks timidly and says, "I want to be unique to Yumian sister. Can I make mummy a little monkey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you feel when you are older? Subei sighed in silence, stepped back, pointed to the kitten dough which had not been completely kneaded on the fingerboard, and said, "in that moment, er Bao will give me this one?"


    Su Yiran shakes her head, and her attitude is firm: "no, what I do is a pair of kittens, which are to be given to uncle Gongling and aunt Xia Jin."


    Subei made a noise.


    He''s young, but he''s thoughtful.


    Seeing that Subei did not speak, Su Yiran blinked her eyes and crept forward, grabbed Subei''s sleeve and acted coquettishly: "Mommy, don''t be angry. I only made one for Yumian sister. In a moment, I made ten for mummy. In addition to little rabbits, all kinds of shapes were given to Mummy. Er Bao loved mummy best ~"


    Subei was black and watery with his little son Wang''s eyes, immediately tensed face, burst out laughing.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his little head: "well, Mommy is not such a stingy person, let alone angry with ER Bao. The two treasures need to be made more beautiful. Later, they will be packed in exquisite gift boxes


    Su Yiran nods wildly: "mm-hmm


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Subei used a small dish to hold her first dumpling to find a man in the hall. When she passed the refrigerator, she took a bottle of yellow peach yogurt from it.


    Around the screen, Subei saw a man in white shirt and black trousers standing behind the book case. In addition to the four treasures of the study, there is also a white porcelain vase in the corner of the desk with several plum blossoms in it. Aoxue cold plum, but at this time the plum blossom opened in front of men, but it was a man''s temperament pressed down a bit of character.


    "Mommy." Su Qingchen first found Subei, raised his head and called Subei cleverly.


    Su Bei walked over with a smile, unscrewed the yellow peach flavored yogurt and handed it to Su Qingchen. Touching his small head, he leaned over and asked, "let mommy see what''s writing?"


    Su Qingchen took the yogurt, took off the Paperweight in one hand, and showed the written words to Subei:


    the three rivers are colored and the four seas are flourishing


    Subei is surprised, not because of the content, but because of the writing brush.


    It doesn''t look good, but it''s neat.


    4¡¢ It''s really, really amazing that a five-year-old can write so neatly with a brush.


    Subei studied the words for a few seconds, and then looked at his eldest son, who was sitting in a chair and sipping yogurt. Maybe Can she be a calligrapher''s mother in the future?


    Subei put the rice paper down and paced to the man.


    She leaned over the book case and looked at the man''s handwriting:


    the people''s Republic of China was prosperous and the weather was good. Song Hua Nian


    Northern Jiangsu had seen the brush writing written by a man the last time he was punished to copy scriptures when he went back to his old house with a man, but today, she is still amazed.


    Fu yunshang''s words can be described in eight words: Phoenix Xiang Feng Zhu, Qi throughout the rainbow!


    And her writing brush, can also be described in eight words: Flowing Clouds and flowing water, unrestrained.


    ¡­¡­


    Subei looked down at the orchid shaped dumplings in the dish in his hand, and felt a trace of inferiority.


    When the two sons grow up, she will probably be the most uneducated one in the family


    Walking God, waist suddenly tight, the man did not know when he had put down the pen, took her waist, and sat with her on the wooden chair behind the book case.


    Fu Yun Shang picked up the dumplings in the dish and looked at her with a smile in his eyes and asked, "did you make it?"


    Sitting on a man''s leg, this posture always looks like a beloved Princess of ancient times


    Subei slightly raised his chin, "good-looking?"


    Fu yunshang chuckled and nodded: "well, good-looking." "Small north is really powerful," he boasted


    Not yet, but also a kiss on her forehead, as if to show the reward.


    Su Bei''s face was flushed. He pushed down the man''s chest with his hand. He took a careful look at the direction of his eldest son with Yu Guang. He found that Su Qingchen was no longer in the hall.


    It''s OK. It''s OK.


    Su Bei patted his chest and turned to the man and said, "how about you taste it? I made the dumpling stuffing myself


    Looking at the proud look on Subei''s face, Fu yunshang lifted his thin lips, ate the dumplings under the gaze of Subei, chewed it twice, and looked like: "fresh meat with mushrooms?"


    Being guessed, Subei said with a happy smile: "well, I also put some coriander in it."


    Fu yunshang:


    He said how could anyone in the old house be so bold.It is well known in the old house that he doesn''t eat coriander.


    It''s not the problem of being pampered since childhood, but the sequela left when he was sent to the "Purgatory" base as his successor when he was 12 years old.


    The ''purgatory'' base is specially set up for the powerful families to cultivate the best successors.


    Since it''s training, it''s not like playing around. If you can''t finish the tasks arranged in the base, it''s a regular thing to have no food to eat.


    When he first went there, he was fined three days not to eat because of his violation of discipline. Three days later, his first meal was steamed buns filled with coriander and pork. Because he was hungry for a long time, he ate at once, and then he vomited a lot I don''t want to eat coriander any more.


    Unexpectedly, I was caught off guard today by a mouthful of coriander.


    Maybe it was too long ago, maybe it was from northern Jiangsu, or maybe there was not much coriander with only a light taste. In short, he didn''t think it was very difficult to swallow.


    Fu yunshang chewed and swallowed the rest slowly and said, "it''s delicious. If you like coriander, you can put some more in the future."


    "Young master, little lady --"! Mrs. situ and miss situ are here. The old lady wants you to go to the front hall. "


    A little maid ran in in in a hurry, shaking her head to report.


    Miss situ?


    Su Bei was in a trance and thought of her last return to the old house. In order to get angry with her, Yunshu told her about Fu yunshang and the old Miss situ''s family. There was also a video event not long ago. After listening to bao''er''s learning from her, it was Miss situ who wanted to blackmail her.


    Subei raised his eyebrows and observed the man''s expression.


    Unfortunately, the man''s expression is indifferent, as if he did not know this miss situ at all. He once had no relationship with him. He said faintly, "I know. I''ll go with the young lady."

 Chapter 282

    a lobby.


    Situ Yanran sat next to his wife. She is wearing a black cheongsam and a white mink coat. She only wore light make-up today. Besides the pigeon egg diamond ring on her hand, she had no jewelry on her whole body, but she still felt very charming.


    Mrs. Fu took a sip of tea, looked at situ Yanran, and said with concern: "I heard your grandmother say that you fell into the water and had a serious illness a while ago, but now you are cured?"


    Hearing this, situ Yanran was stunned for a moment and pulled a smile. As he was about to answer, he listened to the servant''s report at the door: the young master and his wife are coming.


    Situ Yan Ran''s face turned white, and his hands on the table suddenly closed and clenched into fists.


    Fu yunshang led Subei slowly into the hall and stood in the middle of the hall. He said hello to Mrs. Fu and Mrs. situ respectively. Then he took Subei to the throne.


    "This is the sesame candy specially sent by your grandmother situ and Yanran. Try it, yunshang Xiaobei." Mrs. Fu passed a dish of exquisite sesame sugar with a smile.


    Fu yunshang nodded slightly, took the dish and put it on the table beside him. He pinched a piece and fed it to Subei.


    For men not suitable for the occasion of the show of love, Northern Jiangsu has been more used to. At this time, he bowed his head, opened his mouth and took a bite. It was very crisp and sweet, and the taste of sesame was also very fragrant. Subei licked the sesame on the corner of his lip, raised his eyes, and gently pushed the man''s hand, indicating that he would also taste it.


    Fu yunshang smiles and takes a bite at the place just bitten in Northern Jiangsu.


    Old lady Fu''s face turned red when she looked on the side. Because of her identity, she closed her lips and cleared her throat. Looking at situ Yanran, she called out: "Yan Ran?"


    Situ Yan Ran was startled for a moment. He glanced at the old lady and said, "it''s all right."


    Mrs. Fu sighed with relief: "it''s OK. Girl, I''m afraid it''s cold. I think your face is still a little bad. I''ll stay for a lunch. After dinner, let Yunzhi give you pulse control and prescribe several pairs of Chinese medicine to recuperate."


    Situ Yan Ran obediently replied: "thank you, Granny Fu."


    "You''re welcome. Your grandmother and I have been friends for decades. In my heart, you and your granddaughter are no different."


    It''s not polite. Fu had four sons. He had no daughter, but his granddaughter had one. But Fu Xiaoman had been used to being ugly and impolite since he was a child. However, situ Yanran was different. He was smart and would come to trouble again. When he came to the old house with old lady situ, he would coax old lady Fu with a sweet mouth.


    "By the way, did you find out who was attacking you?"


    Fu asked curiously.


    A while ago, situ Yanran, who was working in her own group, disappeared unexpectedly when she was off work at night. She was hung under the overpass with a rope, and most of her body was immersed in water. Only the next day, was she found by a kind-hearted person. She was half dead.


    The situ family is also a well-known family. Looking at the whole country a, there are few people who dare to act openly against it.


    I don''t know who is so bold this time!


    Situ Yanran subconsciously glanced at Fu yunshang on the throne. The man was whispering to Subei with his head bowed. He always looked like a thousand years of frost and snow. At this time, he was affectionate.


    Feeling that there is a line of sight to look over, Fu yunshang squinted at the past. His eyes were light and cold, and there was no tenderness when he just looked at Northern Jiangsu.


    Situ Yanran''s heart was as if she had been stabbed with countless needles. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    She was shaking all over her body, but afraid of being found out, she tried her best to cover up her emotions at the moment, drooped her eyes, moved her lips, and said in a hoarse voice: "not yet Maybe it''s just someone else''s prank. "


    Old lady Fu was very shrewd. When she saw that situ Yanran was not in a good mood, she might have been asked about the pain. She quickly changed the topic and changed it into a relaxed one.


    After adjusting the atmosphere, Mrs. Fu suggested: "it''s still some time before we leave dinner. We''d better play mahjong."


    Mrs. situ was the first to agree: "well, I haven''t played for a long time. Last time you beat me, you must spit it out for me this time!"


    Fu old lady one face disdain: "on your intelligence quotient, you can pull down."


    "Hey Old lady situ patted the table: "you don''t talk nonsense, come and play!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet!" Old girl''s choking voice is always with the momentum of a little thunder, side head to cloud Zhi way: "go to my room and bring mahjong here."


    Yunzhi has long been used to two old lady''s daily challenge, smile should sound, retreat to take mahjong.


    Mahjong is played by four people.


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. situ are still two people away.


    Old lady situ knew that mahjong was not an opponent of Mrs. Fu, so she asked situ Yanran to help.


    Mrs. Fu also asked Subei to play together. She said that they didn''t play too big. They played small games. They started at 50000.


    On hearing the old lady Fu''s "50, 000 small skirmishes," Subei''s "yes," suddenly became "I won''t."


    You''re kidding!Fifty thousand mahjong, in case the opposite home to come to the same color, thirteen one


    That''s not fifty thousand.


    Yes, she admits, she just can''t afford to lose.


    Those money is all the dowry that saves painstakingly, rub a few mahjong to beat out, her head how big!


    In the end, old lady Fu pulled Fu Yun Shang to fill in the vacancy, while Subei sat next to Fu yunshang as an audience.


    All of you here are rich and not afraid to lose. Playing cards is just for fun. Subei doesn''t watch the game very much. From time to time, he steals his mobile phone.


    -


    the Cang family is not as harmonious and lively as the Fu family.


    Cang Wuhai has many children, but today only his wife Huaxu and his daughter song Guo, whom he recognized not long ago, are with him.


    There are all kinds of delicacies on the huge dining table. Song Guo, wearing a beautiful new skirt, sits upright with his eyes on his nose and nose and his heart at Cangwu sea. He does not dare to move his chopsticks first.


    It''s been more than 20 minutes since the dish was put on the table, and it''s no longer hot.


    Hua Xu sat beside Cangwu sea, picked up his chopsticks several times and put them down. Finally, she braved to clip a piece of celery that Cangwu sea loved to eat. She said in a warm voice: "eat first, it''s not good if the dishes are cold -"


    "PA!"


    Before Hua Xu''s words were finished, Cang Wuhai fiercely raised his hand and swept his rice bowl to the ground. The atmosphere suddenly dropped to zero. Huaxu''s face turned pale and her chopsticks were unstable. She fell on the ground with a "PATA".


    Song Guo sat far away, or close to the door position, see the situation quickly hide out, so as not to be affected.


    Cang Wu Hai was cold and looked at Hua Xu. He ordered in a deep voice: "you can call Lao Liu now and ask him to come back from m country immediately."


    Cang Yehan insisted on curing Cang Xingzhi''s leg, and paid a lot of money to hire famous doctors. Cang Wuhai could still turn a blind eye before, but this time he heard from his eldest son Cang that Cang Yehan left hundreds of millions of business because he went to see a doctor


    It''s crazy!


    Cang Xingzhi is now half dead, but also drag cold night to accompany. Cangwu sea is angry in his heart, so he wants to give Cang Xingzhi a pleasure directly, so as not to waste useless time and energy on him.


    However, the plan did not succeed, and Cang Xingzhi was still alive, but also caused Cang Xingzhi''s condition to deteriorate abruptly, which forced the original operation date to be pushed forward. Now Cang Xingzhi has recovered, but in addition to being unable to stand up, there will be unknown sequelae in the future. Because of this, Cang Yehan completely turned his back on Cang Wuhai, and threatened that if Cang Xingzhi had any problems in the future, he would ask him to die!


    You really have the ability to want your own life?


    However, Cang Wuhai can not take over the power of Cang Ye Han for the time being. He needs the cold night to maintain the balance of the Cang family. Once this balance is broken, the Cang family will be in chaos.


    Hua Xu moved her lower lip, and her face was tangled. Cang Xingzhi is her own flesh and blood. As a mother, she has always been sorry for him. At this time, she wanted to say a few good words for him in front of her husband and beg for mercy. Seeing Cang Wuhai''s dignified and gloomy face, she was frightened from the bottom of her heart.


    "I see. I''ll call Yehan soon." Hua Xu''s humble response.


    Cangwu sea snorted coldly, stood up and gave Huaxu a glance from above: "tell him that if he wants to let that rubbish live safely, don''t think about how to disobey me, and come back honestly!"


    Hua Xu put his hands under the table into fists and pursed his lips without making a sound.


    At the same time, country M.


    Xia Zhen came to m country with cangyehan. The reason is that on the day when cangyehan and cangwuhai quarreled, she was there. She was a little scared. Think of Cang Wuhai''s cruel hand even her own son-in-law, she was a daughter-in-law who knew about the Cang family scandal What a danger!


    So she tightly hugged the cold thighs of the night, followed by M country.


    M country did not have the custom of Spring Festival, but on this day, Cang Yehan specially cooked dumplings for Cang Xingzhi.


    Xia Zhen felt that the cold night was not a bad man.


    The heart of the real villain is not gentle at all, and cangyehan is really good to his brother, good enough, let her have a little jealousy.


    As his fiancee in name, she even wanted to eat one of his dumplings!


    Xia Zhen followed the cold night and rubbed herself with the back of her hand, which she had been beaten red by a man because she wanted to steal dumplings. She took a fierce look at the back of the man''s head and scolded her in her heart: gouge!

 Chapter 283

    "Mr. Cang, you are here." When the servant saw the cold night, he came forward with a smile.


    "How is Xingzhi today?" The cold night looked upstairs and asked in a flat tone.


    "The doctor came to check in the morning and said that young master Cang recovered well. He ate more food today than yesterday."


    "Lunch ready?"


    "Not yet, but it''s being done in the kitchen Mr. Cang, would you like to stay for dinner


    "Yes!" Did not wait for the dark night cold to speak, stood in the dark night cold side Xia Zhen preemptive return way.


    The servant looked at Xia Zhen with a puzzled expression.


    Cold night also glanced at Xia Zhen, received the man''s eyes, Xia Zhen holding the shoulder, Nunu mouth: "I roll dozens of dough for you in the kitchen, I want to eat you a dumpling you do not give, I am hungry now."


    The cold night did not speak, and without expression, he took back his sight and went upstairs.


    After walking a few steps, she heard Xia Zhen''s order voice: "I want to eat fried chicken and seafood noodles, and Baixiang juice."


    The night is cold


    I don''t think of myself as an outsider.


    After Xia Zhen ordered what she wanted to eat, she saw that the cold at night had already walked most of the steps, so she kept up with her.


    During this period of time, Xia Zhen felt that the night was cold. She really didn''t understand the sentiment at all. She was a robot without emotion. But her fiance, who was chosen by herself, had to persist in crying.


    When they reached the door of Cang Xingzhi''s room, Cang Yehan and Xia Zhen heard the sound of something turning to the ground.


    Xia Zhen was stunned for a moment, but the cold night had already pushed the door to push the door and walked in with great strides.


    With the lights on in the room, the curtains of all the windows are tight and opaque, creating a gloomy sense of depression.


    Cang Xingzhi was wearing pajamas. At this time, he fell on the ground, and the wheelchair overturned and pressed on his legs.


    He is looking down at his legs, eyes a little empty, but not sad, muddled, it seems that he has not reflected what happened.


    "Stop!"


    Cold night is in the heart of a shock, hurriedly walked over, one knee kneeling, was about to move the wheelchair on Cang Xingzhi''s leg, but his hand was caught.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you stop? "


    Cang Xingzhi raises her eyes. Her light blue eyes are deep and charming. She has the power to enchant people.


    At the beginning of his illness, he was thin and thin, his face was pale and his outline was clear. His eyes were calm. His thick and long eyelashes fanned twice and licked his lips: "brother."


    His voice is still starry.


    Cangye cold pursed his lips, moved the wheelchair away in silence, and sat on the sofa with Cang Xingzhi.


    "Did you fall?" The cold night asked.


    Cang Xingzhi shook his head, then looked at the door, his eyes fell on Xia Zhen, and after a few seconds, he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter Is it sister-in-law? "


    Xia Zhen saw the legendary cangjia Jiushao for the first time.


    In the past, it has been said that cangjia Jiushao is a disabled person who has achieved nothing. The image she has constructed in her heart is that kind of decadent and terrible image.


    But today I see


    It''s a rare evil man in the world!!!


    What is disabled or not disabled? If she was asked to choose her fiance at that time, she would definitely choose him for her appearance and justice!!


    Of course, the above are just Xia Zhen''s fantasy YY in the heart.


    Xia Zhenli was in a good mood, showing a decent smile that a wealthy family should have: "Hello, my name is Xia Zhen."


    Cang Xingzhi nodded and then turned her eyes with a smile to see the cold night.


    "You go out first, I have something to say." The cold night directly gave Xia Zhen an order to leave.


    Xia Zhen did not care about the cold cold night attitude, smiling at Cang Xingzhi way: "I''ll go down first, see you later."


    Cang Xingzhi nodded slightly.


    After Xia Zhen left, it was cold in the dark night that her face was raised. She bent over and took up Cang Xingzhi''s trousers.


    Cang Xingzhi''s knee had a sharp blue and scratch on the side, but there was no bleeding, just a broken skin.


    At the same time, he rubbed the blue purple with the palm of his hand, and at the same time, he taught with painstakingly: "Why are you so careless? What do you need to do? You can call a servant. You are not a child of several years old. How can you be ignorant at all? "


    If Xia Zhen hears the words of the cold night, she must be able to startle her chin.


    How can a cold robot nag? This contrast really makes people feel cute.


    Cang Xingzhi looked down at the wound on his leg and pulled the corner of his lip ironically.


    His legs are totally unconscious, let alone feel the pain. I''m afraid that if someone cuts them with a knife, he won''t frown.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    In the past, his legs could not stand up to walk, but also often felt pain. He once hated that kind of deep pain, but now he missed it incomparably.Having experienced a death of cangxingzhi, I have opened up a lot, and I have not been as depressed about things that I can''t walk as before.


    "Cang Xingzhi, have you listened to me?" Cang night cold see Cang Xingzhi has been distracted, very dissatisfied with the wine put aside.


    "Yes." The voice of the cunning and lazy Tucao: "brother, you make complaints about it even when you were young."


    The night is cold


    He really doesn''t want this brother!


    He holds his mother''s heart for him. Does he still dislike him?


    What about conscience? Be eaten by the dog!


    Night cold to do not want to speak, holding the shoulder, legs overlapping, the general nest in the sofa.


    Cang Xingzhi took a look at the medicine wine on his legs and his brother, but what he received was his brother''s cold eye.


    Cang Xing stops chatting and takes back his eyes. He reaches for the medicinal wine on his own.


    They were silent for a moment.


    After Cang Xingzhi wiped the medicine and wine, the cold heart of Cang Ye almost disappeared. He reached out for the lunch box and threw it into Cang Xingzhi''s arms: "today''s new year, eat the dumplings, I''m easy to go."


    Cang Xingzhi looks down at the dumplings in his arms. He seems to think of something old. His light blue eyes are shining with water, and his fingers are exerting force to fasten the edge of the lunch box.


    In the first year when he became disabled, the Cang family was very busy.


    He was the only one left in the attic.


    He was lying in front of the window, looking through his telescope at the front yard.


    He saw the maids carrying plates of steaming dumplings shuttling through the corridor; he saw the second brother Cangling snatching the dumplings carried by the maid mischievously; he saw the fourth elder sister cangjian and the fifth sister cangjia holding the red packets in their hands, running happily and laughing He also saw that his mother Huaxu gently touched his brother''s head and carefully wiped his hands stained with oil with a handkerchief.


    At that time, his eyes were red with hate.


    He hated all the people of Cang''s family and wanted to let them go to hell, and never live beyond life!


    He bent over the window and looked through a telescope, from anger at the beginning to calmness.


    Until they had enough to eat and play and went back to the room to have a rest, he put down his telescope, climbed into the wheelchair in a mess, found a lighter from the drawer, put it in his pocket, and laboriously went out of the door.


    It was very cold that day, and there was light snow in the sky. He only wore a single garment, because he was not able to control a good wheelchair, he fell all the way. He did not know how many times, but every time, he quietly climbed back into the wheelchair, ran to the target location and continued to struggle. Although small, but that kind of desperate for a goal, but can burst out infinite energy.


    He managed to get to the kitchen and didn''t want anyone in it. His nerves tensed at once, reaching into his pocket and pinching the lighter.


    The kitchen did not turn on the light, in the dark, the man also found him, immediately pressed the switch on the wall, the kitchen suddenly became bright.


    Cang Yehan, who was only a few years older than him, wore a vest style suit, a tie around his neck, and a delicate Brooch pinned to his chest, just like a noble young master. Look at him, all over the snow, his arms and legs in the fall when the skin, see red


    At that time, Cang Xingzhi had only one thought in his heart -- escape!


    However, his legs and feet are inconvenient, the night cold reaction quickly rushed over, blocked the door with the body, looked at him, and asked with a tender and cold voice: "what are you running?"


    Cang Xingzhi has no light in his eyes. He stares at the man in front of him and says nothing.


    The cold night looked up and down Cang Xingzhi, and after a long time he said, "are you hungry?" Why do you come to the kitchen in the middle of the night.


    Cang Xingzhi said:


    Seeing that he didn''t speak at night, the little adult sighed, went around the back of his wheelchair, pushed him to the kitchen table, opened an iron basin which was buttoned upside down on the kitchen table, and under the iron basin was a plate of cool dumplings.


    "I meant to send it to you, but since you have come by yourself, you can eat it here." Then he handed over a pair of chopsticks and turned off the light. He explained, "being found will cause a lot of trouble. Please eat quickly and I''ll send you back after eating."


    In the dark, Cang Xingzhi could only see his light blue eyes by the weak moonlight reflected from the window. They were very clean, like the peaceful sea water.


    "Why don''t you eat? Is it too dark to see? "


    Cang Xingzhi still did not speak.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    He hated them.


    For a child who has just experienced such a big blow and is rejected and excluded by the whole family, he inevitably has psychological problems. So he takes a lighter to the kitchen. He thinks that if he detonates any of the appliances in the kitchen, he will cause a big rule explosion. He wants this group of people to go to hell with him!


    But what''s going on now?


    At a young age, he was a little confused about the current situation, let alone the feelings in his heart. A little sour and astringent, want to believe, rely on, but afraid that this is just a prank."I remember there are candles in the kitchen, you wait, I''ll look for --" the dark night cold flipped over the cabinet, and finally found a few candles in a drawer by the window. He groped in the dark, put the candles around the dumplings, but after a long time, he couldn''t find a lighter or match.


    "Wait for me here for a moment. I have a lighter in my room. I''ll get it."


    Cang Yehan bypasses the kitchen counter and is about to walk outside. Cang Xingzhi suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Cang Yehan''s clothes. He passes the lighter in his pocket to him in his kung fu.


    ¡­¡­


    In that little year, Cang Xingzhi had a romantic candlelight supper with his brother Cang Yehan in the kitchen with the lighter he had brought, which he had intended to die with his family.


    He was not hungry, but that day he ate all the cold dumplings and then licked the plate twice.


    As a result, invisible night cold automatically thought that his brother liked to eat dumplings, especially pork and scallion stuffing dumplings.


    So in the future, every night when it is cold, the chef will ask the chef to prepare a rich dumpling feast for Cang Xingzhi. However, every time when the night is cold, Cang Xingzhi eats very little, especially the dumplings filled with pork and scallion.


    Dark night cold straight man thought that it was the cook''s craft problem, until one year he asked the old chef of Cang''s family to make dumplings and airlifted it to Cang Xingzhi to eat it. Cang Yehan didn''t feel strange until he tried to make it himself.


    The first experience was very bad. The dumpling skin and the dumpling stuffing were separated and rotten. However, it was amazing that Cang Xingzhi actually ate it. He asked why it was not delicious. Cang Xingzhi''s leg had been successfully operated for the first time at that time, and he could walk for a short time. He sat in front of the bar with one hand on his head. He looked lazy and lazy, but his posture was not good. He commented with a smile: "although it looks ugly, it tastes good. Brother Why don''t you make dumplings for me every year from now on. "


    At that time, the cold night knocked Cang Xingzhi''s head with an iron spoon, laughing and scolding: "you are beautiful!"


    However, later, the night cold or knife mouth tofu heart, every year personally cook to him dumplings.


    ¡­¡­


    Cang Xingzhi ate dumplings and recalled the past.


    With the night cold so many years for him to do, between the two people is no longer a child a double leg debt.


    It''s already even.


    Really, it''s been even for a long time


    "Brother..."


    Cang Xingzhi suddenly stops his chopsticks and looks at the cold night when he is playing with his mobile phone.


    Dark night cold vision away from the mobile phone screen, pick under the eyebrows, lazy tone: "hmm?"


    Cang Xingzhi''s lips moved.


    He wanted to say: I don''t blame you. Don''t worry about my legs any more. Don''t do some hot headed things because of me. Go back to the Cang family and bow down with my father. At that time, you will still be the sixth child of the Cang family. Maybe in the near future, you will still be an awe inspiring Cang family leader!


    But the provocative words are not suitable for him. So after the export, the words became: "I don''t want to do surgery, you also go back to the Cang family what to do." Pause, add: "I am an adult, do not want to live under your control, I have my own things to do, you also..." You should worry more about your own affairs.


    However, the second half of the sentence has not been said, the cold night has already cold face, straight up the body, the mobile phone to the coffee table a fall, the way: "what do you mean?"


    Cang Xingzhi said:

 Chapter 284

    "Cang Xingzhi, what do you mean you don''t want surgery? Who begged me back then, huh?! Who said it was necessary to stand up, and who said that he didn''t want to be disabled! Now you and I don''t want surgery. What do you mean you? "


    Cang Xingzhi said:


    The cold night took a deep breath, calmed down some anger, and said firmly: "the operation has not been discussed. You have been willful once, and I will not let you act arbitrarily for the second time!"


    "And don''t listen to the doctors. They say your legs are useless because they are not good enough! Now science and technology is more and more developed. Even if we can''t find it now, we will certainly find a way out in the next few years. "


    Cang Xingzhi gave a bitter smile: "brother, I''m willing to face the reality. How dare you? My legs, I know, they''re unconscious. They''re completely unconscious, you know?! Even if technology is developed in the next few years, I can''t stand up! "


    "Enough!"


    Cold night suddenly stood up, eyes red.


    Cang Xingzhi was not afraid of the cold night, and looked at him calmly: "not enough. I say again, I don''t want to have surgery. Don''t always arrange this arrangement for me. I''ll make my own decisions about my future life. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    It''s windy outside and the windows are blowing.


    Dark night cold eyes cold and quiet, dead staring at Cang Xingzhi''s face, after a few seconds of silence, gnashing teeth of the way: "you say it again."


    Cang Xingzhi''s laryngeal knot rolled two times, did not say again, don''t open your eyes, voice than just a lot of weak: "I just don''t want surgery."


    The blue veins on the back of his hands had already burst out in the cold night. He reached his cheek with the tip of his tongue: "are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    In the dark night, the cold and angry man laughed and said, "yes, you can''t operate, but you have to remember that I have already paid you back the legs I owe you. It''s entirely up to you to make this look like this. Of course, there are also my mistakes In this way, I will help you to make up your own legs in Subei. In the future, as you wish, you can make your own decisions about your own life. How about that? "


    Cang Xingzhi''s face suddenly changed. Even though he had experienced life and death once, Subei was still the bottom line of his heart.


    He looked up at the cold night, his hands hastily propped up the sofa to stand up, but his legs did not feel, unable to make strength, tried several times did not stand up.


    But the dark night cold is looking at the dark line which wants to stand but cannot stand up.


    Cang Xingzhi''s forehead overflowed with sweat, and his hands clung to the edge of the sofa, panting and hoarse, he said in a hoarse voice, "you are not qualified to do this!"


    Cold night hummed a voice, glared at him: "qualification?" Glancing at cangxingzhi''s leg, he said casually, "do you know how much effort I have put into your leg for so many years? Do you know that the cost of one operation is enough to buy a company? "


    "Even if you don''t know, you should also know that the people of Cang family are black hearted, especially your brother and I. I thought you could go back to the Cang''s house to help me, "the cold night sneered and sneered mercilessly." it''s no wonder that my father wants to get rid of you if you don''t look good. "


    "Subei let all the efforts I have done on you in the past ten years have been wasted. I only need her two legs to make compensation, which is already very cheap for her."


    Cang Xingzhi hung his head, pursed his lips and whispered: "you won''t."


    "Well, then you will wait for my news." After that, the cold night turned to leave.


    "Wait --"


    the cold night stopped, but did not look back.


    He wanted to wait for Cang Xingzhi to beg for mercy. He wanted to hear him say that he was wrong. He wanted to hear him say that he had done the operation obediently.


    However


    "Her life is my life. Last time I can die for her, next time, next time, next time, I can still."


    "If you want me to be good, don''t embarrass her."


    Night cold startled turn around, wring eyebrows, can''t believe: "are you crazy?"


    Is it worth it to be a woman, or a woman who can''t get and don''t love him?


    For the cold night who does not understand love, the words of Cang Xingzhi are no different from crazy words.


    Cang Xingzhi''s hand holding the sofa slowly loosened, and his body also relaxed. He sneered at himself: "yes, I''m crazy."


    "Brother, do you know? Before I fell into a coma, I watched her face full of tears and hugged me, listening to her pleading for me not to die again and again in my ear At that time, I thought everything I did was worth it. "


    "Sober up, she just doesn''t want to owe you a favor!"


    "So what?"


    "You..." The cold night was blocked and speechless.


    Shit!


    What did Subei do to his brother? Obviously, he is also a vicious and vicious person just like him. How can a pair of Northern Jiangsu become a kind of infatuation? Originally thought that this event will let Cang Xingzhi recognize the facts, but how can I love her more deeply than before? In the past, at least, he still wanted to rob. Now, he wants to give him the impression of "as long as she is good, he will be good".Cangyehan felt that he could not continue this topic with Cang Xingzhi, or he would have to be angry to death.


    He fiercely gouged out a hot head of cangxingzhi, slammed the door to leave.

 Chapter 285

    Xia Zhen was eating downstairs when she heard a loud door slam. Then she saw the cold night when she hurried downstairs.


    What''s going on? It''s not a fight between brothers, is it?


    Thinking of this, Xia Zhen immediately buried her head and swallowed two mouthfuls of rice, pretending not to see the man.


    Cold night is angry, and there is no mood to take charge of sitting in front of the dining table Xia Zhen, go straight to the porch.


    Xia Zhen didn''t care about taking a taxi to go back. Anyway, she knew the way, and the M Mandarin also said that she was not afraid to lose. But Yu Guang sweeps to the bright mobile phone screen, she looks slightly changed, no, she still has something to ask him to help, it is better to coax him when he is in a bad mood, in case of coax well, she asked him to help things is not appropriate?


    Xia Zhen put her mobile phone into her pocket, straightened up and stretched her neck to see that the cold night was coming out of the villa yard. She was busy standing up. She also fished out Baixiang juice and then ran after it.


    "The night is cold It''s cold at night. Wait a minute Xia Zhen around the silver gray sports car, holding the driver''s door: "you get down, I drive."


    Cold night frown, very puzzled at Xia Zhen.


    What is she driving?


    Xia Zhen didn''t dare to say that it was easy for people who were angry to drive. She only said, "I don''t think I can take advantage of you, so you drive when you come and I drive when you go back."


    The cold night looks at Xia Zhen like a neuropathy.


    What kind of logic?


    Xia Zhen didn''t think there was any problem with her logic. She laughed and urged, "come down, I''ll be your driver."


    The girl''s voice is very soft. When she smiles, she shows two dimples, which is very cute.


    Cold night, quietly take back the line of sight.


    After a few seconds, she opened the door of the car. Without looking at Xia Zhen, she opened the door of the car. She opened the passenger''s door and sat in. She did not fasten her seat belt. She lowered her seat and closed her eyes. She said, "please take me to skyscraping building."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy got into the role really fast.


    Xia Zhen shrunk her mouth out of sight in the cold night, holding the door to the driver''s seat, fastening the seat belt and starting the car.


    While waiting for the red and green, she took a look at the cold night for a nap.


    A man''s skin color is not as white as his brother''s, his facial features are colder and harder, and his temperamental abstinence is in extreme contrast to his brother''s evil type. His eyelashes are very long and the bridge of his nose is very high. When his eyelashes are knocked down, he leaves a light shadow on both sides of his nose. His lips are very thin and the color is very light, but his lips are very beautiful, and At this time, he breathed evenly, and the bangs on his forehead were separated, which covered his cold eyebrows. Without the fierce, he was a little more clever


    Xia Zhen''s cheek is not easy to detect the faint dyed a layer of light red.


    I have to admit that when this man doesn''t speak, it''s really amazing.


    When the green light was on, the people behind him urged him to press the horn twice. Xia Zhenxin quickly jumped twice and took back her eyes. At the same time, she turned on the heating to the maximum.


    It''s cold outside. If he really falls asleep, don''t freeze.


    She doesn''t care about him, or


    It''s just that she should be nice to him now.


    Cold night not outside the habit of rest, not to be around the situation of people, not to be prepared to sleep.


    He was just a little tired, closed his eyes and had a rest.


    Although his eyes were closed, he was still highly alert to the surrounding environment. Naturally, he also noticed that Xia Zhen had just stayed on his face for too long.


    He was not in the mood to speculate on a girl''s mind, and he did not put it in his heart.


    Half an hour later, Xia Zhen parked her car in front of skyscraping building.


    Xia Zhen looked up at the towering building. When she was about to wake up the man, the cold night had already opened her eyes.


    There was no bleary feeling in his eyes, but rather shrewd and sharp.


    Xia Zhen: "is your company in this building?"


    On the dark night, a faint hum, unfastened the seat belt and got off. Standing behind the door, she tied the buttons on her suit and said to Xia Zhen in the car: "you can drive back to the car."


    Xia Zhen put her hands on the steering wheel and glanced at the glass door of the building behind the man and raised her eyebrows: "it''s all at the door. Do you mind if I go in and visit?"


    Cangye cold hands pocket, no expression: "mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is still quiet, which is more pleasing to the eye.


    Xia Zhen took a deep breath and said with a smile: "it only takes 20 minutes to get from your home to your brother''s villa, and 30 minutes from your brother''s villa to skyscraping building. Grunt, you see, you''ve only been my driver for 20 minutes, and I''ve been your driver for 30 minutes, so you shouldn''t make up the difference of 10 minutes for me?"Night cold eyes calm looking at the girl bargaining with her.


    He raised his hand and took a look at the time. There were still 15 minutes left for the meeting. It was not in his way to waste a few minutes with her here.


    So he asked patiently, "what do you want?"


    Here comes the chance!


    Xia Zhen eyes slightly bright, smiling way: "you and the film Emperor Wen Jinnian are brothers, good friendship?" There was a pause, "so It''s not hard for you to ask for some autographed photos of him. "


    Night cold understand Xia Zhen''s meaning.


    It''s not difficult for him to sign a picture of Wen Jinnian, but he just sarcastically criticized his new stills for being greasy and ugly a few days ago. Now he suddenly asks for a autograph. Isn''t he beating his own face?


    Three minutes have been wasted. Cangyehan doesn''t want to waste time here, so he takes out his wallet and draws ten hundred yuan bills from it.


    Take the first two steps and put the money in the passenger''s seat.


    "First of all, the car belongs to me, but I didn''t let you go with me to my brother''s. you have to follow me. In sum, you rubbed my car. Secondly, you asked me to be a driver when I came out of my brother''s house. I didn''t ask you. Finally, you are my fiancee. I don''t care about these things. If you like the car, you can give it to you. The money is the hard work of supplying you to be a driver for ten minutes. "


    Then he turned to the door of the building.


    Xia Zhen was stunned. After reacting, she turned red, grabbed the red bills of the co pilot and chased them.


    She stopped in front of the cold night, the money in front of the cold night two times: "do you think you are very rich, very great ah? Is it possible that my Xia family still needs you


    Xia Zhen was about to give the money back to the man, but the man put his hands in his pocket. After a few seconds, she bit her lips and pulled out one of the men''s hands. Then she pushed the man''s palm again. She stepped back two steps and said, "cold night, don''t tell me that your EQ is so low. I don''t know that I just want to find a reason to take care of you If you don''t want to sign for me, why don''t you just sign for me? It''s not that I haven''t seen a car before. Your old one... "


    Xia Zhen pointed to the car in the cold night, looked at the smooth lines of the car and the silver logo on the door, and choked back to the broken mouth.


    Well, although she is the daughter of Xia family, the car she drove in the dark night is, after all, a specific model of a certain brand, worth hundreds of millions. She


    "Anyway, I don''t want your car. I I, you asshole However, Xia Zhen''s neck was red. She pushed the cold night with her hands and trotted away.


    Night cold a little did not react to come over, when the reaction came over, Xia Zhen had run out of shadow, looked down at the folded money in his hand, he frowned.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Can''t you give her a car and give her money?


    I don''t know how many autographed photos of Wen Jinnian can buy for 1000 yuan.


    Straight man dark night cold did not know, star to sign is difficult to buy money, especially Wen Jinnian''s.

 Chapter 286

    The meeting lasted for more than 20 minutes, and it was chilly at night. At first, my mind was full of Cang Xingzhi''s words with him, and then all of them turned into Xia Zhen''s angry appearance, pushing him and scolding him as a jerk?


    Cangyehan, who has never been pushed and scolded by a woman, is a little uncomfortable in his heart. However, if he is angry, he is not too angry, that is I''m not happy, right! I''m not happy.


    The following staff were discussing. On the dark night, Han rubbed his eyebrows. His eyes could not help but glance at the mobile phone on his desk. After less than two seconds, he couldn''t help but glance at it. Finally, he leaned forward, put down his documents, picked up his mobile phone, and opened wechat almost without thinking to Wen Jinnian Is it there? After a few seconds of frowning, I sent you a message.


    However, as soon as his message was withdrawn, Wen Jinnian replied with a small expression, which was accompanied by the following words:


    cold at night: " My head hurts.


    I can''t help it. Since I''ve seen it, if he says something wrong, it''s too much to cover up.


    Cold at night: [then you sign it tonight and mail it to me]


    Wen Jinnian: [the sun comes out in the West. Didn''t you look down on my poster a while ago? ]


    cold at night: [don''t talk nonsense, will you give it? ]


    Wen Jinnian is in the make-up room of the shooting site. He is wearing a dark green military uniform, and the front bangs are lifted up, showing his full forehead. He is not as handsome as before. He is completely upright, and his sitting posture is cocky, and his whole body is full of military ruffian temperament.


    He hooked the corner of his lips, and the evil smile made the stylist who was making hair for Wen Jinnian stunned.


    It has to be said that Wen Jinnian, who has always been a gentle gentleman, is still an agent of the Republic of China drama. It is amazing to everyone! As soon as the posters of his stills appeared, all the hot spots were him. The popularity of the new play was higher than any of his previous works.


    It''s cold at night, waiting for Wen Jinnian''s reply:


    [naturally, but it''s not what you want, right? Is that for your dear brother? ]


    in addition to Cang Xingzhi, Wen Jinnian can''t think of a person who can make him worry.


    On the dark night, the cold frowned, and the air pressure dropped suddenly. He pulled his tie and leaned back into the office chair.


    The staff at the bottom of the staff saw the dark night, and thought it was not satisfied with his plan. They immediately closed their mouths and did not dare to make a sound.


    However, the cold night only staring at the mobile phone, there is no point to speak to reprimand employees.


    Cold night: [no]


    Wen Jinnian joked: "Oh? So you''re falling out with your father and you''re short of money and want to resell my autographed photos? ]


    shit! What about the face?


    His autograph is worth a few dollars, not enough for a meal.


    The night is cold and the mood is extremely irritable.


    A little too lazy to continue talking with Wen Jinnian, typing: [yes. I''m afraid I''ll smash my hand.]


    "..."


    Do you understand what art signature is?


    Wen Jinnian was funny and angry, and replied: "OK, don''t sell it too black, which will damage my reputation]


    in the cold night, the temple suddenly jumps a few times: [rolling calf! ]


    Wen Jinnian completely laughed.


    There are three words of swearing. It seems that I am very angry.


    -


    let''s go back to the old house of the Fu family.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t play mahjong for a long time, so she couldn''t stop the brake. When it was time for dinner, she refused to move her seat and pushed back lunch for two hours.


    Old lady situ lost a lot and didn''t want to end up. She still had to win the money back! As for situ Yanran, as a younger generation, naturally he did not dare to say anything. He played quietly with him. From time to time, he would look up at Fu yunshang, who was facing the code. However, in addition to playing cards, Fu yunshang only looked at Subei, who was very happy after stealing his mobile phone. When Mrs. Fu and Mrs. situ quarreled, he would head over to see what Subei was looking at and was so happy.


    Northern Jiangsu is in the group of "wine meets confidant, thousand cups less" and chats with Xue bao''er and Xia Jin. Women''s private topics are not easy for men to watch, so when Fu yunshang looks in the eye, Subei will subconsciously block it with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In the group chat of "a thousand cups of wine with a bosom friend":


    Xue bao''er: [really, I have always been quite indifferent to Wen Jinnian, but this new play is so manly! To be honest, I changed the background of my mobile phone desktop lock screen chat to his still picture of him in military uniform with a gun! Ouch, Xiaxia, Susu, I think I can''t control myself, so I can''t control myself. I organized several sisters to visit the production team the day after tomorrow. Do you want to join us? ]


    Xia Jin: [I have something to do the day after tomorrow, I don''t have time]


    Xue Baoer: [hum, OK, @ Subei, how about you? /Pick up eyebrows and smile]Subei: [I can''t spare the time ]Go to Wen Jinnian''s class She was still a little embarrassed.


    Xue Baoer''s tone of disgust: [OK, OK, I forgot that you are both women with men] unlike her, they are still solos.


    Xue bao''er: [ah, it''s just that Wen Jinnian is too big. I know a rich girl in my family. After spending millions of dollars, I didn''t have a chance to meet Wen Jinnian. His signature photo is even more crazy The funniest thing is my father''s old-fashioned. I said that he could help me get some autographed photos of Wen Jinnian. He was good. He gave me an ideological education. He said that it was not good to pursue stars. He also gave me several suicide cases for stars. I You two said, who can stand such a father? ]


    Xia Jin: [ha ha ha ha, my uncle actually has a point, baby, don''t be impulsive]


    Xue bao''er: [/ cry in groups, I''m bitter in my heart, I don''t say it]


    Subei can''t help laughing, looking at the expression bag of Xue Baoer, thinking for a moment, quits the group chat, and finds Wen Jinnian''s wechat message.


    Since the addition of friends, she has not spoken to him, now suddenly send a message will not be a little embarrassing?


    Subei pursed his lips, or sent a message in the past: "uncle, are you there? ]Inexplicably clever.


    Wen Jinnian just finished a shot and went back to the dressing room to make up his makeup. When he opened the wechat, he was stunned by the news sent to him by Subei.


    Wen Jinnian: [yes, can I help you? ]


    Subei pondered over the sentence and typed slowly:


    I have a friend who is a fan of you and especially likes to look forward to your new play Can you give me a picture of your signature? ]


    Wen Jinnian:


    Is his signature photo so popular now?


    Wen Jinnian, which has been on fire for more than ten years, is the first time to feel his own heat.


    What''s your friend''s name? I gave her to sign.


    Northern Jiangsu was overjoyed and typed with a smile. Thank you, uncle! When you have time, yunshang and I will invite you to dinner]


    at that time, she and Fu yunshang should have obtained the certificate.


    Although her father is still alive, she still has no father in her heart. Now the only family member who can make her feel a little warm is Wen Jinnian. Therefore, it is reasonable for her and Fu yunshang to treat Wen Jinnian.


    Wen Jinnian naturally knew the meaning of Northern Jiangsu.


    [OK, I''ll wait for your good news, please send me an invitation letter for the wedding ceremony]


    Subei: [mm-hmm / cute]


    Wen Jinnian: [signature photo, I''ll sign it tonight, you give me the address, I''ll send the Assistant to mail it tomorrow]


    Subei: [OK, thank you, uncle, you keep busy]


    after sending it, you stopped and sent a happy new year.


    Wen Jinnian also gave her a happy new year, and finally gave her a red envelope.


    Subei was a little flattered and said thanks again. After thinking about it, he sent out a funny expression bag of "thank you boss".

 Chapter 287

    After finishing hair, Subei looked at the expression of a pig with a red envelope in the chat box. His face was a little hot, and he was embarrassed to grab his hair.


    Wen Jinnian is young, handsome and gentle, but how can she be nervous every time she talks to him, like meeting a teacher?


    Forget it. It''s not good to withdraw.


    Here, Mrs. Fu finally lost three games in a row. She said she would not play and eat first.


    After sitting for a long time, Mrs. Fu''s legs were sour and soft. Yunzhi quickly held her arm.


    Situ Yanran also helped up the old lady, followed Yunzhi to the restaurant.


    People have left, Subei also stood up, but the mobile phone was shaken for a moment, she opened the message, it turned out to be a transfer information.


    Fu yunshang transferred a million yuan to her by wechat!!


    Su Bei looked at the man in surprise.


    What does that mean?


    Fu yunshang rubbed her head: "it''s just won. You can buy sugar."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Although winning two old people''s money is not a very glorious thing, but why is her heart so sweet?


    Subei sipped the radian of her lips and folded her mobile phone. She said, "let''s go. I''m hungry."


    Fu yunshang said, "well," and took the northern Jiangsu hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dumplings we eat in the year of Xiaonian, we can make bread in the dumplings. The people who eat the dumplings will have good luck in a year.


    There are more than ten plates of dumplings on the long table. Each plate has a different filling.


    The surface of Northern Jiangsu is calm, but the heart is eager to eat dumplings with colorful heads.


    It''s not that she''s superstitious, but that she''s so big that she hasn''t eaten dumplings with colorful heads once. No, when she lived with her mother when she was a child, she ate it once. However, the dumpling was not pinched by her, but another one was accidentally brought out and dropped to the ground


    She vaguely remembered that she was so sad that she was crying.


    While observing jiaozi in Northern Jiangsu Province to find the target, situ Yanran, who was opposite to him, suddenly called out, attracting the attention of all the people on the table.


    Situ Yanran took out a paper towel and spit out the coins in the dumplings, showing his shame.


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. situ were laughing happily and praising situ Yanran''s good luck. This year, everything must be going well and the money is rolling.


    Before Mrs. Fu''s praise was over, Su Yiran raised her hand and cheered, "I''ve got my grandmother, too!"


    Mrs. Fu looked at it and saw the silver coin in Su Yiran''s hand, shining under the crystal lamp. Fu''s old lady was very happy. She waved to Su Yiran and hugged her leg and kissed her face.


    There are only three lottery tickets in total. There are no more than two. Now there is only one left.


    Su Bei took the corner of her mouth and pretended to be calm. She thought it was like a dumpling with coins in it. However, as soon as she ate the dumplings, Su Qingchen, her eldest son, said in a crisp voice: "grandma, I also have a coin in it."


    Subei:!! "


    Real name envies


    Ah.


    Subei gave up completely and had no hope. She was not as excited as she was at the beginning.


    After dinner, Mrs. Fu asked Yunzhi to give situ Yanran a pulse and look at her body.


    In Yunzhi to situ Yan Ran pulse, old lady Fu alone called Fu yunshang to the inner room.


    The charcoal fire in the stove was burning vigorously, and the square table on the couch lit incense, and the smoke curled.


    Old lady Fu held a string of Buddhist beads and sat cross legged on the couch. She raised her eyes and looked at Fu yunshang. Her eyes were deep and quiet.


    "Do you know something about falling into the water


    Old lady Fu''s voice is unusually calm after years of precipitation.


    She pondered and pondered, and there was no one else who dared to attack situ Yanran so openly, except for her good grandson.


    She knew that situ Yanran had been unhappy with the northern Jiangsu Province some time ago, but in the end, she did not make any big noise? You have to forgive people.


    Fu yunshang stood in front of the old lady Fu and said with a smile, "grandma, you''ve been worried too much."


    Fu''s wife gave him a horizontal look: "don''t give me a look. What kind of character are you? I''m your grandmother. I don''t know yet? Fortunately, nothing serious happened this time. I can tell you that Yanran is the granddaughter of situ. You can take it easy for me. Don''t let me look up in front of my old friend


    Fu yunshang''s face did not change: "grandma, you really worry, I am a serious businessman, do not do burning, killing and looting."


    This is very sincere.


    Fart!


    Old lady Fu burst out a rude remark in her heart.


    When she''s old, it doesn''t matter, right?


    However, such denial is futile to ask again, and nothing can be found.


    Fu old lady sighed a sigh and said earnestly: "I don''t care who it is. In short, you should remember that you don''t do too much for me."Fu yunshang smiles and nods: "yes."


    "Grandma, is there anything else?"


    Old lady Fu waved her hand wearily: "no, go out."


    Fu yunshang withdrew from the room.


    Liu Fen was a clever man. When he learned that old lady Fu had asked Fu yunshang to come in and talk, he felt bad. He was afraid that something might happen. He stood outside the door to hear the news. Seeing Fu yunshang come out, he asked in a low voice: "boss, old lady, she Did you find anything? "


    Fu yunshang''s face was as calm as water, "No."


    is always careful about what she does. Grandma can''t get any valuable news even if he has a look at him. She cheated him just now.


    Liu Fen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly thought of something, Liu Fen was a little excited: "Mona just came to the news that he had sent the" gift "to Cang He can''t wait to see the grey expression! It must be wonderful!


    Hum, those who dare to challenge his boss do not know how high and thick the sky is.


    I''m not interested in Fu yunshang.


    Liu Fen:


    I feel like he''s getting excited here.


    ¡­¡­


    Cang Xuan didn''t go back to Cang''s home to spend the new year with Cang Wuhai. It was really because of the work that she couldn''t get away from.


    He was packing papers in his office when the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. He looked up and saw the woman who was walking in slowly behind his secretary. His head exploded and his pen fell on the table. Suddenly, he stood up and looked at the woman as if he had seen a ghost.


    Seeing the woman getting closer and closer, her facial features become more and more clear. Cang''s whole body is shaking, her lips are trembling and her tongue is like a knot: "Mom Mom


    Yes, the woman in front of him is the same as his mother who has been dead for many years! It was completely carved out of a mold. Even the clothes she was wearing at the time of her mother''s death


    Cang has never been so disrespectful, and now he is all confused.


    In the Secretary''s puzzled eyes, she rushed to Su Beibei with tears in her eyes and her face was unbelievable.


    Su Beibei was frightened by Cang''s reaction. She stepped back and said timidly, "Cang Zong What do you say? You What''s the matter? "


    It''s a terrible thing to say.


    On that day, she was sent to a laboratory with the special help of general manager Fu. The next day, she saw the doctor who had done micro plastic surgery for her. After that, she lay on the operating table


    When she woke up, she had a completely strange face, but to tell the truth, this face is really beautiful, and it looks very natural. If it is not an expert, no one will see that her face is complete.


    Before the plastic surgery, Mr. Fu''s special help gave her 20 million yuan and a sea view room. So, this is also her willingly, but now looking at Cang''s reaction


    Why doesn''t she feel a little wrong?

 Chapter 288

    Cang Total?


    General manager Cang?


    The murmuring head was recalled by Su Beibei.


    His defensive step back was full of caution.


    No, his mother is dead. It can''t be alive!


    This woman is just like


    Is it too much like that?


    "What''s going on here?"


    Cang asked the Secretary angrily.


    The Secretary didn''t see Cang''s mother and didn''t know the specific situation. Looking at her boss''s anger, the Secretary carefully said, "this woman heard from the front desk that Liu tezhu, who is close to Mr. Fu, delivered it, saying It''s a new year''s gift for your boss... "


    After the Secretary finished speaking, his neck was shrinking in his collar.


    New Year gift?


    Cang responded for a few seconds and suddenly laughed.


    His smile is colder than the ice in winter.


    Cang said to herself with a smile: "New Year''s gift? New Year gift? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, what a new year gift, what a vice cloud merchant! " The man suddenly got angry and swept his hands on the office desk, and the documents, coffee cups and pendants on the desk fell to the ground.


    Su Beibei and her secretary were scared to death.


    But this is not yet, Cang raised the computer with the cable, and threw it to the French window. The computer was fragmented. Although the French window was strong, it also cracked.


    The secretary was so scared that his legs were weak.


    What kind of woman did the general manager Fu send to make their boss so angry?


    When he fell into a rage, he put his hands on the edge of his desk. His eyes were scarlet. Hatred and killing mixed into a flame. It seemed that everything could be turned into ashes.


    Fu, Yun, Shang!


    Good.


    He sent him a woman who was similar to his woman, and he gave him a woman more Xiao like his mother.


    He did it really hard enough. It was a long needle that pierced his weakness.


    Cang''s back of the hand was blue and bulging, and his chest heaved violently. His breath was heavy and his heart beat fast.


    He calmed down for several minutes before his mood eased a little.


    He looked back at Su Beibei with a cold smile: "this face is really exquisite!"


    I didn''t expect that men''s next dumpling posture can be so elegant.


    Subei couldn''t help but smile. Fu yunshang stopped cooking dumplings and looked back. When she saw her, she was slightly stunned.


    "I wonder why the people around me are missing. I''m hungry and have come to the kitchen to eat, eh?" Subei said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Fu yunshang laughed and didn''t speak. He continued to cook dumplings.


    It was very hot in the kitchen. Subei opened his down jacket, moved a stool, sat down beside the man, and tilted his head to watch the man cook dumplings.


    The beauty of a man is too pleasing to the eyes, which leads to a careless look into the God in Subei. Finally, the man shakes his hands up and down in front of her, and Subei pulls back his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all cooked so fast? "


    Subei is a bit silly and cute, looking at the hot dumplings on the plate.


    Fu yunshang shook his head helplessly.


    Thought, not fast, she has been staring at him for more than 20 minutes.


    If he hadn''t had a nightmare before he went to bed, he would not have been able to control it just now.


    Fu yunshang also brought a stool, sat down next to Subei, handed her a pair of clean chopsticks, and pushed the hot dumplings in front of her: "have a taste."


    "Don''t you eat it?" Isn''t it because he was hungry that he came to the kitchen to cook dumplings in the middle of the night?


    "Well, these are for you."


    "For me?" Northern Jiangsu is a little confused, and points to itself indefinitely.


    The man did not explain again, looking at her gently.


    Su Bei hesitantly took over the chopsticks: "that I am not polite?"


    "Well."


    Subei swallows saliva, she is not too hungry, but late at night to eat some supper, is also good.


    "Do you really don''t eat?" Subei asked the man again before eating.


    The man shook his head funny.


    All right.


    If she doesn''t eat, she will.


    Subei had no hesitation and opened her mouth to eat the dumplings. However, she had just chewed two mouthfuls when she bit a hard thing.


    Northern Jiangsu''s eyes are a bit dull, like a wooden man.


    Fu yunshang was smiling and handed her a tissue to spit out.


    Subei reaction, bowed to spit things out, not something else, it is a silver coin.


    "This This... "


    Northern Jiangsu can''t organize any language.


    There are colorful dumplings in it?She was the first to eat?


    Good luck, you have wood!

 Chapter 289

    "One more." What Fu yunshang encouraged.


    He blinked again.


    Unexpectedly, there are coins in it!


    Subei was so happy that he ate three more with a big appetite. As a result, he could eat a coin just like the first two.


    Subei arranged the coins in a row, raised his head and raised his eyebrows at the man: "can''t there be coins in every dumpling?"


    Fu yunshang''s eyes gently touched the top of Subei''s hair. Therefore, our small north, in the new year, also can be good luck, day by day into gold. "


    The man''s voice is like the gurgling water, rippling in the heart of Northern Jiangsu, causing a layer of ripples.


    She didn''t expect that the little mood swings she showed on the table could be caught by men. Not only that, he also cooked in the middle of the night and specially made dumplings for her.


    You know, there are coins in every dumpling. The chef in the old house can''t do it.


    Subei curled up with his fingers holding chopsticks.


    "You..."


    As soon as she spoke, Subei found that her voice was so dumb that she didn''t know when her eyes were filled with a layer of fog. She didn''t dare to blink at the moment, because she was choking her tears. Subei''s lips were pursed together and her cheeks were slightly bulging, like a puffer fish.


    It''s lovely.


    I want to take it back to my bedroom. It hurts.


    Fu yunshang worried that she was suffocating, so he made a little effort and poked her cheek with his finger.


    Subei a did not stretch, mouth out of breath, like a leak balloon, two gills immediately shrunk down, at the same time, her eyes also exuded crystal tears.


    Seeing this, Fu yunshang was flustered for a moment. He wanted to make her happy, not to make her cry.


    He carefully helped her wipe away tears from the corners of her eyes with his finger pulp, and asked in a soft voice, "shall we go back to the room?"


    Su Bei Du Du mouth: "eat in the middle of the night, can''t sleep immediately." He sniffed and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go back and get something."


    Northern Jiangsu has red eyes and red faces.


    She took out her cell phone from her pocket and put it on the kitchen table. Don''t dare to look at the man''s eyes. She was afraid that the eyes would be too spoiled. She couldn''t help tears. She said, "I''ll call my mobile phone with your mobile phone in a moment. After the mobile phone rings, you will come out."


    Fu yunshang didn''t know what Subei wanted to do, but he didn''t ask. He connived and said, "OK, it''s snowy outside. Don''t run."


    Subei promised very well in front of the man, but as soon as he came out, he ran back to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The old house at night is very quiet. The plum blossoms in the corner are blooming alone, the snow is covered with white, and the moonlight is sprinkled on it, and the shining light of bulingbuling is like a diamond.


    There is a large red lantern hanging on the eaves every few meters. Fu yunshang held his mobile phone, pushed open the kitchen door, came out, looked around, did not see the shadow of Northern Jiangsu.


    I was about to step down to find someone. Suddenly, I heard the sound of fireworks flying into the sky. Looking up, the sky was full of golden streamers.


    "Fu yunshang."


    Subei did not know when it appeared, standing five meters away from him.


    She was still wearing the down jacket just now, with pajamas inside, but her hair had spread, and it seemed that she had applied some lipstick. Her lip color was a little pink, very tender and moist.


    Fu yunshang turned to his side and stood still.


    Ear is the sound of fireworks exploding in the sky, the black pupil, is filled with the appearance of Subei, even the snow behind her, dazzling fireworks are not integrated into his eyes.


    Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Every step closer to the man, her heart beat faster for a second.


    When she walked up to the man, the last wave of fireworks just bloomed in the air, "yilala" disappeared the glory and sound. For a time, this quiet night, can hear only her and his breathing and heartbeat.


    Subei took out a light gold jewelry box from his down jacket pocket. After opening it, there was a man''s ring standing in it.


    Now, it''s Fu yunshang''s turn to stay and become a wooden man.


    Subei looked up at the man and asked with a smile: "would you like to be my husband? In the future, whether it''s poverty, wealth or wealth, they will never leave me alone, and they will depend on each other for life and death. "


    She originally wanted to give the ring to a man on New Year''s Eve. She also appointed a venue, contacted the wedding planning company, and wanted to have a very romantic proposal.


    But just in the kitchen, she suddenly did not want to wait, can''t wait to put the ring on the man''s finger.


    He is Have you been proposed?


    Fu yunshang''s expression on his face was a little wonderful. He dropped his eyes and his sight was suddenly attracted by the ring finger of Subei''s left hand.


    On her finger, there is a lady ring with the same style as the man''s ring in the jewelry box. The design style is very simple, and there are many small details, which are handled very skillfully. The diamond ornamented on the ring is not very big, but it is brilliant. It should also be carefully selected.Although Fu yunshang didn''t ask Subei''s company, he was still very concerned about her own design style, so if he guessed correctly, she might have designed the wedding ring herself.


    Fu yunshang was in a delicate mood.


    Don''t say, he at this moment, he is really a little bit of a small white face to eat a soft meal.


    Subei looked at the man has always been silent, a little uneasy in the heart.


    After waiting for another minute, she felt a little anxious, pursed her lips and wandered angrily: "if you don''t want it, then I can..." It''s back.


    Before the words on the back were said, the man suddenly reached out and took the ring out of the jewelry box.


    Subei choked on something and blinked his eyes quickly.


    "How can a ring of proposal be given as soon as you say it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who told you to think about it for so long. " Subei couldn''t help but retort in a low voice.


    She was reluctant to believe in love at first, hesitated, and now she is willing to entrust all of her own to men, which needs a lot of courage, OK?


    What''s more, in her illusion, the man should not hesitate to accept her proposal, and then hold her face to give a sweet kiss.


    It''s better for him to be quiet, and often he can get over a series.


    Fu yunshang:


    He was obviously stunned and could not react.


    Fu yunshang handed the ring to Subei and said, "help me take it." At the same time, he held out his left hand.


    Northern Jiangsu lips can not help but up the arc, but the face is still very proud, hard mouth way: "you beg me."


    Fu yunshang couldn''t help laughing. He leaned down and looked at the level of Northern Jiangsu. He said softly, "I beg you."


    Subei was spoiled by a man''s tone, making goose bumps all up.


    With two pieces of "sorghum red" on his face, he reached out slowly and slowly put them on for men.


    Men''s fingers are thin and long. When Subei gives a man a ring, he feels like stepping on the clouds. It''s light and floating.


    Silver Ring size is just right, simple silver diamond ring, wear on men''s hands especially good-looking!


    Originally she also thought, men''s ring decorated with diamonds will not appear very Niang, the result is not at all! Not only not mother, but also a sense of high cold.


    Subei was satisfied to appreciate the man wearing her hand to design the ring. Just wanted to ask the man if he liked it, but as soon as she raised her head, the man''s kiss fell down.


    Not urgent, very light and gentle.


    Northern Jiangsu has always been reluctant to refuse to live in harmony with men.


    She took the initiative to embrace the man, stood on tiptoe, to the man response.


    Kissing is always a very sacred and romantic thing for two people who love each other.


    Fu yunshang''s lips were reluctant to leave Subei until the moon had disappeared in the clouds and snow was blowing in the sky.


    Subei licked the sour lip corner, hidden in the man''s arms, raised his head and whispered: "let''s go back to the room."


    "No hurry." Fu Yun ran ran her fingers through her sideburns and gently brushed the snow off her collar. She asked, "have you brought your account book?"


    Subei is prepared to come, of course, the hukou to take. She nodded, "well, in the trunk."


    Fu yunshang was happy with a smile: "let''s go back to get the registered permanent residence, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate." Tonight is a little bit unreal, whether it is a dream or reality, we have to get the certificate first, the wedding can be discussed later.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned for a moment and asked, "get the certificate?"


    Now it''s Chinese New Year. Which Civil Affairs Bureau will open?


    "Well."


    "But The Civil Affairs Bureau can''t go to work until the new year? " Where are they going to get the license? Is it a small shop to buy a fake marriage certificate?


    The more the snow falls, the more snow accumulates on the ground.


    From the kitchen back to the room, is through an arch.


    Subei may come out of a hurry, the foot is wearing plush slippers, no socks, showing a section of white ankle.


    Fu yunshang took one of Subei''s hands, turned around, put Subei''s hand around his neck, bent over to carry her.


    Subei low cry, instinctive hands around the man''s neck.


    "Are you serious? Do you really want to take me to get the certificate? But the Civil Affairs Bureau will not open the door... "


    There are some small regrets in Northern Jiangsu.


    The proposal is successful. The sooner you get the certificate, the better.


    But the Civil Affairs Bureau is not run by her family.


    "Xiaobei, do you know why men like money and status?"


    "Because they want to have a lot of beauties at the same time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei was just joking. Seeing that the man was hated by her, she couldn''t help laughing. Lying on the man''s back, he pinched the man''s frozen red earlobe with warm hands, and became good in a second. He asked, "why do you say that?"The temperature of a woman''s hand is transmitted to her ears, and the root of her ears is a little hot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because they can do a lot of things that ordinary people can''t do. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    For example, for the lunar new year, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate?

 Chapter 290

    The marriage certificate went well.


    When Northern Jiangsu and Fu yunshang came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau hand in hand, the sun just rose.


    From now on, the rest of her and Fu yunshang''s lives will be closely linked by these two nine yuan nine yuan red books. North Jiangsu holding his own red book, mouth smile can not help rising. This kind of binding relationship is really more sweet and happy than imagined.


    Fu yunshang looks more happy than Subei. Because his mouth from the moment into the Civil Affairs Bureau has been bending, until now, the smile has not decreased a point.


    With his fingers, he carefully and piously fumbled for the three words "marriage certificate" on the red book in his hand. Then he moved his finger and opened the marriage certificate -


    what he saw was a two inch red background photo.


    Above, he was wearing a white shirt, Subei was wearing a white retro style dress, and the two shoulders were leaning on each other Her eyes smile into a crescent shape, showing eight white teeth, smile is very sweet.


    Looking at this photo, he can even imagine the way Northern Jiangsu put on his wedding dress, which will certainly be very moving.


    Suddenly, Subei reached out to block the photo.


    Fu yunshang was slightly stunned.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose it. I''d better keep it with you."


    Fu yunshang looked down at the Red Book of the same style in Subei''s hand and asked thoughtfully, "is it that you have lost your marriage certificate and can''t handle divorce certificate in the future?"


    Puzzling "Um?" A few seconds later, he said truthfully, "it can be done. But it''s a little troublesome. You need to take your household registration to apply for a marriage certificate first, and then you can apply for a divorce certificate again... "


    With that, Subei felt that the topic was a little strange. They came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with their front feet. How could they think about going in again??


    Fu yunshang frowned. For a while, his eyes were not as happy and gentle as they were just now.


    Can I make it up?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Is it not regret? Subei''s hand to the collection, no just pleasant: "let''s talk about ugliness first, my name has now been registered in your account book, non natural and man-made disasters, I will rely on it all my life."


    Hearing this, Fu yunshang''s face appeared some smile and rubbed her head twice: "what kind of stupid thing do you think in your little brain?"


    Even if it is a natural disaster or man-made disaster, her name can only be engraved next to his name.


    Su Bei blushed: "I didn''t think about it. It''s clearly that you just asked me something."


    How many men all over the world have just left the Civil Affairs Bureau and asked his wife how to handle the divorce certificate?


    That is, she is calm enough and has a good temper.


    If you change to any woman, you''ll have to turn your face, OK?


    Fu yunshang was dumbfounded and apologized obediently: "it''s my fault." After all, he took the marriage certificate from Subei and handed them to Subei together with the household registration book: "after all, it''s your housekeeper after all, these things are still in your place," pauses and adds, "it doesn''t matter if you lose them all."


    The sweat of Northern Jiangsu Province


    It''s easy to say, but if they lose all of them, they will become Black family?


    Northern Jiangsu took over his hands and felt that the four small books in his hands were as heavy as a thousand catties: "then when we go back to s City, I will lock them in the safe."


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "I don''t feel anxious about changing my surname. I''ll discuss it with Qingchen and Yiran and grandma when I go back."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are we going back to our old house now? "


    "No hurry. Go to breakfast first." Fu yunshang opened the door for Subei. After she sat in, he bent down to help her fasten her seat belt: "what do you want in particular?"


    Subei looked at the top of the man''s head and blurted out: "spicy crayfish."


    Because she has to drink traditional Chinese medicine every day, her diet should not be too spicy. If she can control it until now, she is really greedy!


    When Fu yunshang heard that Subei wanted to eat spicy food, he stopped and subconsciously looked up at Subei.


    Before he could wait for his lengthy "instruction", she was surrounded by Subei, and then she called out in a soft voice: "husband ~"


    Fu yunshang: "


    Subei looked at him pitifully: "after every year today is our wedding anniversary, this is the first anniversary, do you really have the heart to not even give me spicy crayfish to eat?"


    A tangled look flashed through Fu yunshang''s dark eyes. He rolled his throat and moved his lips. In the end, he didn''t say anything bad about "eating too much spicy". He didn''t say it. Finally, when he got to the restaurant, he was yelled by Subei''s husband. He also took the initiative to order a staple food, Spicy Seafood Noodles.


    Fu yunshang sat on the opposite side, looking at Subei, who was enjoying eating spicy food, and frowned. He must restrain himself. He can''t make her husband dizzy."Husband ~" Subei peeled the last crayfish, licked his lips, and winked at the star''s eyes: "can you order three Jin more?"


    Fu Yun Shang''s heart trembled twice. He almost said "yes", but he could not say "no" to the coquettish and cute Northern Jiangsu.


    Several times, he stopped talking and said, "too much, a kilo?"


    North Jiangsu stretched out two fingers and bargained: "two catties?"


    "No way."


    Subei is like a little rabbit that has been splashed with cold water. Suddenly, it droops and slowly retracts its fingers.


    Fu Yun''s heart suddenly softened into a pool of water. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s not good to eat too spicy breakfast The last one and a half catties. "


    When Subei saw that he was good, he was as sweet as wiping honey: "my husband is so good, I love you most ~"


    Fu yunshang''s ears were red because of the last sentence from Subei.


    What can''t be restrained? He just wants to add another kilo of crayfish to he

 Chapter 291

    Subei ate a belly of crayfish meat, satisfied with Fu yunshang back to the old house.


    Two servants were guarding the gate of the old house. Seeing Fu yunshang and Subei, they trotted down the steps and met them, panting slightly: "young master and young lady, you are finally back. The second, the third and the fourth came with their family members at dawn Talking in the old lady''s room. When he said this, the servant felt a little guilty and immediately changed the topic: "there is a meal left in the kitchen. Do you want to have breakfast first?"


    "No need." Fu yunshang asked in a bland tone: "what about pure dust and dye?"


    The two servants were stunned and looked at each other for a moment, but they were afraid to speak. A few seconds later, one of the more daring, whispered back: "fourth master, he After a few words of indifference, the two young masters came up with a burst of temper Half an hour ago, the old lady asked Liu to send two young masters to the palace


    "Is qingchenhe angry?" North Jiangsu can''t believe it.


    Dabao and Erbao are the most obedient and sensible children in the world.


    The fourth uncle of Fu yunshang is really good at making Dabao and Erbao lose their temper in front of the old lady.


    The servant moved his lower lip and looked at Subei in an indescribable way.


    He not only lost his temper, but also gave the fourth master a meal without dirty words. No, to be exact, the whole Fu family is connected in


    The more the servant did not speak, it proved that the matter was not easy.


    Subei didn''t mean to embarrass the two servants, so he turned his back and secretly pulled Fu yunshang''s clothes. He squeezed his eyes and motioned for him to ask.


    Fu yunshang quietly took Subei''s hand, and then glanced at the servant blandly: "what did the fourth uncle say?"


    Servant:


    The fourth master is not afraid of death, but they cherish their lives.


    Fu yunshang frowned and his voice sank two points: "are you dumb?"


    The servant''s legs were so scared that he almost didn''t kneel down. His shoulder was shaking into a sieve. His face was pale and he stuttered: "fourth master, he..."


    "He said that the two young masters are the descendants of the Fu family. Go on It''s not appropriate to wear a foreign name. "


    This sentence is a condensed version. In the original version, there are also two sentences in the original version, which are used to satirize the Su family and Northern Jiangsu Province. Both inside and outside reveal that Subei is not worthy of marrying into their Fu family if they were not born with these two species.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran naturally understood the meaning of Fu Zong''s words. They spoke for the north of Jiangsu on the spot and met Fu Zong.


    They say that their mothers have money and beauty, and they want to pursue Subei at home and abroad. Most of them are stepfathers. What kind of onion is Fu Jia.


    It is a matter of course that they were born in October in Northern Jiangsu and brought up by hard work. The Fu family didn''t pay for it and didn''t contribute. It''s a matter of course that they took their mother''s surname. They also said that their father did not dare to have any opinions. What qualifications do you have to tell.


    FU Cong was angry to vomit blood on the spot. When he waved his crutches, he wanted to beat Su Yiran and Su Qingchen. Su Yiran first took an apple and threw it on Fu mane''s face and hit it on the bridge of his nose. His nostrils immediately gushed blood.


    Rao is the old lady Fu who has experienced great storms and waves. In order not to let things go bad, Liu Fen and his two children went to the Palace first.


    After the two young masters left, the old lady Fu gave Fu mane a lecture, which should still be criticizing and educating now.


    Fu yunshang was very clear about how cheap Fu Zong''s mouth was. Otherwise, he would have been cruel to Fu mane several times for his grandmother''s sake.


    Unexpectedly, he gave Fu mane so many bloody lessons that he didn''t learn to be obedient.


    Otherwise, the next time to find a suitable opportunity, directly dumb good.


    The internal strife in a large family is always trivial and upsetting.


    Fu yunshang didn''t want Subei to be wronged, so he patted her hand and said with a gentle smile, "I''ll send you to the palace. How about your son and sister-in-law?"


    Subei looks at the man''s eyes, which are soft and warm.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. She was not afraid to spoil her. Besides, she was not a fool who was killed by others.


    But the man''s good intentions, she has no reason not to accept.


    "No problem." After a pause, he said, "I will talk to Qingchen about the change of surname."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s your surname or mine," he raised Subei''s hand, and Mosuo raised his head and looked serious: "as long as you are mine."


    Subei was stunned and didn''t know what expression to use to respond to the man.


    After a long time, Northern Jiangsu held his red cheek and slowly took back his hand: "I Let''s go first. If you''re finished Go to the palace to find me. " Then she ran away.


    In terms of provocation, Subei really said that Fu yunshang was willing to be inferior.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like him, but she can''t be as natural as he is.


    For a long time, she was afraid that her heart would not be able to bear.

 Chapter 292

    "Mom, I know all that. But I was just for the sake of the Fu family''s good. "Fu Mao couldn''t stand the long talk of old lady Fu. He took out the paper towel in her nose and retorted indignantly:" no matter how I am an elder, those two children can''t just start it. I''m used to it at a glance. Now I don''t recognize her. Maybe I''ll grow up. "


    Fu Lian put down his tea cup and calmly said, "Mom, I know you like that woman. We uncles can''t interfere too much in his marriage. But his children will certainly be the inheritors of the Fu family. It''s not appropriate to wear a foreign surname. It''s easy to get gossip when you say it in the future."


    As for the two children, Fu''s eyebrows are much bigger than you? What''s more, you''re also very ugly. When you change your surname, you can say that you have changed your surname. What do you mean by belittling Xiaobei? You are too young to understand anything, do you? "


    Tone tired way: "in the future, take care of your mouth, the truth that disaster comes from the mouth, so old age still can''t understand?"


    Fu mane was in a loss. He was reluctant to shrink his mouth and stop talking.


    Old lady Fu sighed, took the tea cup from Yunzhi, sipped it, and said, "it''s the spring festival that makes the whole family ugly. It''s easy to make people gossip."


    "Just now, I asked people to clean up your rooms. In the first month, you all lived in the old house to accompany me. On New Year''s Eve, there was a lot of excitement."


    Fu Lian and others looked at each other, and finally nodded and said, "yes."


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the door.


    When they saw Fu Yun Shang, they all felt uncomfortable.


    Old lady Fu is also guilty.


    A small stretch of the neck, looked around, did not see the figure of Northern Jiangsu, the feeling of guilty just subsided.


    Fu asked with a smile in her words: "I haven''t seen people in the early morning. Where have you been?"


    Fu yunshang walked to the old lady''s side and said, "I went out with Xiaobei to do something." Then he sat on the chair with his legs folded. He glanced at Fu mane, Fu Lian and Fu Zhou at random. His dark eyes were deep: "some uncles have paid their respects early this year."


    Since Fu Yun Shang became the leader of the Fu family, Fu Lian, Fu Zhou and Fu Mao did not go back to their old house on New Year''s Eve. The reasons were either that they were busy with business and could not come back on business trips abroad, or that they were ill. In short, they did not want to meet Fu yunshang for various reasons.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Business has not been easy for the past two years, and this year Fu yunshang has made them a secret obstacle. They have no choice but to be quick and diligent.


    Fu yunshang''s thighs are not easy to hold, but old lady Fu is their mother in law. She will not watch them drink from the West and North.


    However, all these things are well known to all of us. Now Fu yunshang opened the veil and said that Fu Lian and others were very ugly.


    "Cough --"


    Mrs. Fu covered her lips and cleared her throat, and said, "I called them last night to let them come earlier. By the way, why didn''t Xiaobei come with you There was a bit of trial in the words.


    Yunzhi poured a cup of hot tea to Fu yunshang and handed it to him.


    Fu yunshang reached out and lifted up the tea cover. He gently ground the rim of the cup with the tea cover, lowered his eyelashes, looked at the floating tea leaves on the water, and said plainly: "Xiaobei has gone to find two sons from the palace grandmother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Fu choked and blushed. After all, it''s really disrespectful for them to talk about changing their surnames in private in front of two children.


    If you want to say, all blame old four that mouth cheap! Now it''s hard for her to be an old woman.


    The atmosphere was low, and for a time it was deadlocked.


    Fu yunshang took a few sips of tea. Then he closed the tea cover and casually placed it on the table. He raised his eyes and looked at Fu mane, who was uneasy. He asked curiously, "what''s wrong with the nose of fourth uncle?"


    Fu mane shook his body twice, covered his nose subconsciously, and said with a strong smile: "no What. "


    Mrs. Fu rubbed forward two times and kept a decent smile. She broke in and said, "you two, old three, old four, you''re all tired. Go back to your room and have a rest. Later, we''ll get together again." Lift a hand to pull cloud Zhi''s arm: "you go to lead the way for them."


    Yun Zhi understood the old lady Fu''s intention and asked Fu Lian and others to leave with a smile.


    When there were only two people left, Mrs. Fu said with a helpless smile: "you should give grandma a face. Don''t worry about your fourth uncle this time."


    "Originally, it''s not a big deal. It''s all your fourth uncle who said something in front of the two children. However, your fourth uncle''s words also remind me, "old lady Fu gently said:" you and Xiaobei have been dragging on for a long time, or Let''s change the names of the two children first? This is also good for Xiaobei. Otherwise, in the future, the two children are surnamed Su, as if the Fu family did not recognize the two children. ""Grandma," Fu yunshang said gently, "I and Xiaobei have got the certificate."


    Mrs. Fu was surprised: "have you got the certificate? When did it happen? Why didn''t I have any news? "


    Fu yunshang didn''t confess that he and Subei had just received it this morning. He only said, "Xiaobei and I have discussed the change of surname in private. We originally wanted to find a suitable opportunity to discuss with Qingchen Yiran, and then let Grandma fix the time. I didn''t expect that today''s fourth uncle will suddenly mention this stubble. If I don''t care about it, I don''t care. I feel that I have wronged Xiaobei and the children. "


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were a little deeper in the place where Mrs. Fu couldn''t see.


    They''re not the only ones who play emotional cards. He can do nothing to investigate this matter, but Grandma''s heart must be biased to northern Jiangsu.


    When Mrs. Fu heard this, her heart was full of guilt and remorse. When she recalled what she had just said in front of her two children, she felt even worse.


    Mrs. Fu pondered for a few minutes and said, "it''s really a little aggrieved by Xiaobei. In this way, the matter of changing the family name will not be mentioned. Let''s discuss the wedding of you and Xiaobei." Speaking of this, Mrs. Fu came to the spirit: "the wedding must be big, and the betrothal gifts must be rich. When I got married, my father gave me a small island as a dowry. Let''s give it to Xiaobei together. Oh, there are two manors under my name. Qingchen should also like it. Just give it to them."


    Fu yunshang just laughed and did not speak.


    The island''s valuation is about 6 billion yuan, and the two manors are about 100 million yuan. All these are nothing to him, but for his uncles who have been thinking about the old lady''s private property, the old lady''s move is a sharp blow on their mind.


    At this time, Subei, who was tutoring her two children in the palace family, did not know that in the future her property could be calculated in billions of units.


    Su Yiran: "Mommy, do you really want to stop thinking about it? In fact, I don''t think his father has any special advantages except that he is very handsome and rich. "


    as like as two peas, "I''m not the only one who can see you in the same way," said Su Qing, who agreed to nod: "the idol drama that my brother watched on weekdays is not a good idea. But the rich man''s face is exactly the same as today''s grandpa. I do not want to be wronged by two treasures. And we don''t want to change our family name. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    After chatting for a long time, I went back to the origin.


    Su Bei looked at the clear and clean eyes of his two sons, sighed low, held them in his arms with a smile, and patiently continued to enlighten him: "Mommy knows that Dabao Er''bao loves Mommy, and he also knows that what those grandfathers said made Dabao er''er''bao unhappy, but mummy can''t be separated from Daddy just because of this."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran turned their faces one after another and asked in unison: "why not?"


    "Well, let''s take an example. Let''s assume that it''s mummy''s father who said those words to your father today. If your father is separated from Mommy because of this, don''t you think it''s reasonable?"


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are stunned. They look at each other and fall into meditation.


    Subei did not disturb their thinking, looking at them from left to right, waiting for their answers.


    After a while, Su Qingchen wrung her eyebrows and said, "I think men and women are not the same, this assumption does not hold."


    Why doesn''t it work?


    Subei opened his mouth and was about to speak when his younger son said, "I think my brother''s point of view is right. This hypothesis is not true."


    Subei: "the Why? "


    Su Qingchen solemnly said: "women can not be promising, men can not."


    Su Yiran answers: "a woman can''t marry a man who is not as rich as herself."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Good reality, good male chauvinism, but she was unable to refute.


    "Mommy, did Daddy ask you to persuade me and my brother?" Su Qingchen suddenly asked.


    Subei was shocked.


    She knew that the older son was more sensitive than the younger, but she didn''t expect to be so sensitive. Immediately deny: "no, it has nothing to do with your father. It is... " Suddenly thought of what, Subei loosened his arm around their body: "I''ll show you something."


    Subei took out two red books from his shoulder bag and gave them to Su Qingchen and Su Yiran respectively.


    Looking at their marriage certificate, Subei explained: "this is the marriage certificate. Mummy and Daddy have already got the marriage certificate. Now the relationship between Mommy and daddy is protected by the law. You can''t leave with you casually."


    Two people look at the two inch red photos in the marriage certificate seriously. Subei doesn''t know if they heard what she said.


    Ten seconds later, Su Yiran raised her head first, pushed her marriage certificate to Subei, pointed to the two inch red background photo, looked puzzled, and asked in a naive and childish voice, "why is there no brother and I on it?"


    Northern Jiangsu was confused.


    Su Qingchen on one side sipped her lips and looked low.


    Su Yiran hugged Subei and asked again, "Mommy, why are there no big and two treasures in the marriage certificate? Do you want daddy to stop Dabao and Erbao The tone is urgent, eyes filled with fog, watery.How to explain to two children who have no concept of marriage that there is no picture of them on the marriage certificate?


    Subei couldn''t laugh or cry, rubbed their small heads twice, and gently comforted them: "you are mommy''s children, and Mommy will never want you. In Mommy''s heart, you are the heaviest."


    Su Qingchen suddenly asked, "is it heavier than daddy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a tough question.


    Subei finally nodded in the elder son''s expectant eyes: "well."


    Smell speech, Su Qingchen tightly pursed into a line of lips finally slowly loosen, grin open the corner of the mouth, revealed a good-looking satisfied smile.


    Subei thought that the matter was finally over. As soon as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard the younger son say, "since my brother and I are more important than daddy, can we also paste the pictures of me and my brother?"


    A family, is to be neat in a small book ah!


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Sudden.

 Chapter 293

    "Younger brother Qingchen, also dye younger brother!" Gong Yumian''s cheerful voice rings from behind.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran look at Gong Yumian, who is wearing a pink down jacket and holding sugar gourd in both hands, immediately runs over.


    Su Yiran runs over because Gong Yumian is so cute today that he wants to look closer. Su Qingchen''s purpose is very simple. He runs to the ice sugar gourd in Gong Yumian''s hand.


    Gong Yumian smiles and hands Su Qingchen and Su Yiran a sugar gourd.


    Su Qingchen politely said thank you, and then focused on eating.


    Su Yiran''s mouth is much sweeter than Su Qingchen''s, and her eyes are startled and said: "sister Yumian, your hair has a lot of curls, so lovely ~ your clothes are also beautiful ~"


    girls love to hear compliments, regardless of age.


    Gong Yumian''s little face was flushed by Su Yiran. She said in a soft voice, "my mother just rolled my hair with a curling stick." she stretched out her hand to pull the curly hair with a shy smile: "I also think it''s very cute. I like this hairstyle very much."


    "May I touch it?"


    "Yes, but be careful. Don''t mess it up. It''ll blow up. It''ll be ugly."


    Su Yiran makes a couple of "uh huh" sounds, then reaches out and puts his slow moving hand over Gong Yumian''s head, and carefully touches it twice.


    Her hair was soft and tickled against the palm of her hand.


    Su Yiran blinked and touched twice again. This time, the palm of his hand did not itch. He felt a little itchy, which made him want to laugh.


    It seems that she has found some new fun. Su Yiran can''t help touching it for several times.


    He is very careful every time he moves and doesn''t mess up Gong Yumian''s hairstyle.


    Gong Yumian looks at the way Su Yiran is so interested in her hair that she likes it. "Puff Chi -" laughs.


    In the scorching winter sun, Su Yiran, four, is wearing a white cashmere coat and a little baby fat. His face is full of silly smile. He holds up his little hand, carefully and gently touches the top of Gong Yu, who is three years older than him. His eyes are pure and clear, like the moon in the mountains.


    Su Qingchen stood aside, Dai Meng licking sugar gourd, blinking at his brother.


    It''s just curly hair like a teddy. What''s new?


    Boring.


    Xia Geun comes with Gong Yumian. Seeing that Gong Yumian and Su Yiran have such a good relationship, she smiles happily. She goes to Subei and says, "let the three of them play together. Let''s go to the front yard."


    Subei nodded and left with Xia Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many plum blossoms planted in the backyard of Gong family, which has a pleasant aroma.


    Xia Jin and Subei walk side by side on the gravel road. Although some servants have cleaned it in the morning, it is still covered with a thin layer of snow. Each step will leave a light footprint on it.


    "You and yunshang have got the marriage certificate. Congratulations."


    Su Bei was startled by Xia Jin''s words. He stopped, turned his head, and asked in amazement, "sister-in-law, how do you know?"


    She didn''t tell anyone about it except for the two children.


    Xia Jin Leng for a moment, funny looking at Subei.


    "Didn''t you watch the group? Just now the cloud business has sent out your wedding certificate photos in the group. Now everyone is waiting for a wedding reception. "


    Subei looks dazed.


    She has been doing psychological work for the two children, without looking at her cell phone at all.


    Xia Jin takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, opens wechat group chat, looks up the chat records, and hands it to Subei with a smile.


    The development of the event is as follows:


    twenty minutes ago, sun Jiuyi sent a message in a large group, announcing that Miao Miao agreed that when his girlfriend, they had already started formal contact, and then sent several expression packages expressing their inner happiness and excitement.


    What an obvious show of love behavior, naturally some people in the group are not willing to be inferior, led by Chen Ming, he immediately issued a pregnancy report, the date is today.


    Yeah, Pippi''s pregnant. He''s a dad to be now.


    Sun nine a look, made a sentence lying trough, and then made two clasping fist expression.


    Chen Ming''s news was more explosive than sun Jiuyi''s, so Gong Ling and Qin Zhi, who were diving, bubbled out and made a congratulation, with a new year''s red envelope, saying it was for the unborn baby.


    Sun Jiuyi is a little unbalanced. Aite Gongling and Qin Zhi say why they don''t congratulate him? This is also a great joy to him, OK!


    At this time, Fu yunshang also sent a message. Like Chen Ming, it was a picture -


    a pair of slender and beautiful hands held two red copies, which were marked with three large gold lettered "marriage certificates".


    When Subei saw this place, her face was almost scalded into potatoes. She didn''t know when the man took this picture.


    Isn''t this something that little girls like to do?Sun Jiuyi: is not the New Year holiday of our country a? Did you and your sister-in-law get the certificate at the grocery store? ]


    Qin Zhi: [looking at the texture, it doesn''t look like two yuan goods from a small shop, @ Fu yunshang congratulates. When is the wedding day? ]


    Gong Ling: [do you need to introduce the wedding company? When my sister-in-law and I were married, I collected a lot of contact information]


    Chen Ming: [@ Gong Ling sent me a private copy]


    SUN Jiuyi: [@ Gongling, I want it too! Give me one too!!! ]Qin Zhi: [what are you doing? ]


    SUN Jiuyi: [love that doesn''t aim to get married is always a rascal. Uncle, a bachelor who runs fast but doesn''t even have a partner is not qualified to join in the fun]


    Qin Zhi: [go away! ]


    SUN Jiuyi: [I don''t, you hit me / emoticon bag]


    Qin Zhi: [going up is kicking you / expression pack]


    Subei:: "


    Good guys, how can you have such a private painting style


    It''s impossible to say.


    The news in the group is still increasing. Subei looks down and asks Fu yunshang about the wedding date.


    Su Bei shamelessly returned the mobile phone to Xia Jin: "sister-in-law Let''s go to the front yard first. "


    Xia Jin smile Yingying response: "OK, let''s go."

 Chapter 294

    There were a lot of guests in the front yard.


    Xia Jin takes Subei into the hall. Old lady Gong and several old friends are playing mahjong. Mrs. Fu doesn''t know when she will come and is also on the mahjong table. Old lady situ seems to have lost again. She pinched her waist and clamored to change seats with Mrs. Fu. She said that her geomancy was good, otherwise she could not win all the time.


    Mrs. Fu was still eating melon seeds and asked Yunzhi nearby to break the water basin and wash her hands for Mrs. situ.


    Situ Laofu was so popular that he took Mrs. Gong to his seat and said that she didn''t want to be Fu''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. She found that every time Mrs. Fu and Mrs. situ got together, they could quarrel for a while, which was more childish than children.


    Xia Jin was lying in the north of Jiangsu Province and whispered: "grandma situ and granny Fu were enemies when they were young. When they were young, they could fight in the Bureau. Now they are old, and those who can quarrel try not to fight. It is much more harmonious."


    Subei was puffing.


    Into the bureau?


    Or is she too young and ignorant.


    "Sister in law!" A young and energetic voice rang out.


    Xia Jin looks at the past.


    Cardamom sat on the tatami beside the window, her eyes crossed, and she waved to Xia Jin with a smile on her face.


    She wore a bracelet on her wrist, and the bells on the bracelet made a crisp sound.


    Xia Jin returned with a smile, then turned her head and introduced to northern Jiangsu: "her name is Doukou. She is Gong Ling''s cousin, and she is also a famous cartoonist."


    A group of young people gathered at the window to play, including go players, checkers, tycoons. In short, the atmosphere was very lively.


    Subei walked behind Xia Jin.


    Fu Xiaoman and situ Yanran are also there. When they meet, situ Yanran gives a generous smile to Subei, and Subei also shows a polite smile. Fu Xiaoman disdains to pretend to have a good relationship with Subei, and gives it a cold eye directly. He turns around and talks to his friends.


    "Sister-in-law, do you have a chance to turn defeat into victory in this game of chess?" Cardamom pulls Xia Jin to sit down and points to the board road of go.


    Xia Jin takes a look at the chess game. After a moment, she looks up at the situ Yanran opposite her eyes. She looks up with a helpless smile and shakes her head at nutmeg.


    "Ah..." Cardamom broke down with a small face, rubbed his hair, and took out a very small and delicate Jin Yuanbao from his pocket. He was not willing to give it to situ Yanran. He said, "sister situ, I''ll give up this game."


    Situ Yanran cast a glance at the scattered little Yuanbao in her hand, which had just won from cardamom. Lift Mou smile to cardamom way: "how about this bureau change a lose method, you go to help me take a bottle to drink?"


    As soon as cardamom''s eyes brightened, xiaoyuanbao was the lucky money given by grandma Gong when he came. Each younger generation had five.


    She has lost four, and this is the last.


    Although it doesn''t matter if all of them lose, it doesn''t matter. After all, the little Yuanbao was originally used by granny Gong to make chips for them. However, she thinks it''s cute and tight and wants to keep it in her hand and go home to collect it.


    Now situ Yanran said so. Nutmeg was naturally very happy. Tiantian said with a smile: "what do you want to drink, sister Yanran? Coke? Grape Juice? Orange Juice? Or watermelon juice? "


    Situ Yanran: "watermelon juice."


    Cardamom happily should a good, and then trotted to get watermelon juice.


    Situ Yanran looked at the figure of cardamom''s back. For a moment, he took back his sight, turned his eyes to Subei, and said with a smile, "Miss Su should also be able to play weiqi, right? Or next game together. "


    Speaking of it, a lot of idle people nearby cast a curious look at the busy line of sight.


    Fu Xiaoman did not like situ Yanran, but compared with today, she did not like North Jiangsu.


    What''s more, situ Yanran''s chess skills are superb. She came out of a small family in Northern Jiangsu. She can''t play Weiqi. How good is it? She''s looking forward to seeing Subei lose chess! The best is to lose especially miserably, the kind of one-sided crush is the best!


    Xia Jin has a thorough mind. She knows that situ Yanran will not simply invite Subei to play chess. She looks at Subei with a bit of worry. She is ready to show a little expression that she doesn''t want to play chess on Subei''s face, so she immediately opens her mouth to solve the problem.


    But Subei''s face was normal, and even the corners of his mouth had the same friendly smile as situ Yanran''s.


    She sat down in front of situ Yanran calmly.


    "It''s just that I don''t have Yuanbao as a chip."


    Situ Yanran''s smile did not change, but her eyes were deep: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a contest. It''s better to Just play a little game. The winner can let the loser do one thing. "


    Subei nodded: "good."


    Hibiscus looks more tense than Subei.


    She took a PU mat and sat behind Subei. Without a trace, she gathered her head in Subei''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "the situ family attaches great importance to the cultivation of children, especially in the four aspects of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. It is said that situ Yanran''s chess skills can be equal to those of Chinese players."Northern Jiangsu''s action of picking white chess pauses for a moment, looks at Xia Jin sideways, picks a eyebrow, seems to be saying again: so fierce?


    Xia Jin didn''t know who was fearless in Northern Jiangsu, and nodded in tears and laughter.


    To tell you the truth, she really admired the determination of Mount Tai to collapse in front of her without changing color.


    Su Bei blinked two times, secretly glad situ Yanran did not ask her another three.

 Chapter 295

    It is true that situ Yanran''s chess skills are very powerful, but the chess skills of Northern Jiangsu are also very good, which is what situ Yanran did not expect.


    White and black are like two fighting dragons, fighting each other on the chessboard.


    At present, the black chess held by situ Yanran is even better, but


    She always felt that the two steps she had just taken in the northern part of Jiangsu Province were a little weird, so she spent more time thinking before she left.


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province sits firmly on Mount Tai, and its surface is calm.


    Fu Xiaoman, who was going to watch the excitement, was a little worried. He looked at Subei, who was well-informed and hesitant. He couldn''t help but step forward and interrupted: "stop her quickly. If her next Penny falls here, she will eat three of you again!"


    Fu Xiaoman''s behavior has attracted many people''s attention. Some of them dislike it, and others look at it secretly.


    Situ Yanran''s good face suddenly turned ugly. He pursed his lips and squeezed the fingertips of the chess pieces. She did not pay attention to Fu Xiaoman, but raised her eyes and looked at Subei. Her eyes were very deep and heavy.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at her in a big and square way. For a moment, she smiled and took a sip of tea.


    Fu Xiaoman couldn''t help but talk.


    Situ Yanran couldn''t bear to gouge out a glance at her. Although her tone was flat, her pronunciation was extremely heavy: "can you be quiet?"


    Fu Xiaoman was said to be a little embarrassed and blushed: "I just want to remind you. What do you mean..."


    Situ Yanran pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t smile: "watch chess without saying a word. Didn''t you learn basic education when you were a child?"


    Fu Xiaoman blew up all of a sudden, in the eye contain anger of cross ask a way: "what do you mean?" With her chest up, she looks like she''s going to fight.


    North Jiangsu bowed his head and took a sip of tea. In the place where people couldn''t see it, the corners of his lips raised a light arc, with a little bad.


    Others didn''t see it, but Fu yunshang, who happened to come over, was keen to catch the bad smile of the schemer in Northern Jiangsu.


    Fu yunshang was originally in the room with Gong Ling to consult some details and matters that the bridegroom should pay attention to. As the two brothers were chatting, Yunzhi suddenly burst in and said that situ Yanran invited Subei to play chess together. Subei agreed to let Fu yunshang go and have a look, lest Subei suffer losses.


    Fu yunshang knows about situ Yanran''s chess skills. In Northern Jiangsu


    He really didn''t know how to play Weiqi in Northern Jiangsu, but situ Yanran was a very strong opponent. He was still worried about it, but now


    Fu yunshang felt that he still underestimated his women.


    She is a little hedgehog in her bones.


    People familiar with this circle all know that situ Yanran is not a good person.


    Situ Yanran did not intend to let Fu Xiaoman, just want to say two impolite words to make her more embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Yu Guang suddenly glanced at a familiar figure, and situ Yanran was stunned.


    Su Bei saw situ Yan Ran and looked at a place, curiously followed the direction of the past.


    Only in a man''s body to stay one eye, Subei took back his eyes.


    No just calm, North Jiangsu taut face.


    A married man is wearing flowery clothes. Does he want to attract bees and butterflies?


    "Cloud business." Xia Jin sees Fu yunshang and stands up with a gentle smile to give way to her position.


    Fu yunshang, who is "full of flowers and branches", comes steadily to say hello to Xia Jin, and then sits down beside him in Northern Jiangsu Province.


    Women seem to be angry, do not look at him, but also shrunk their shoulders, deliberately opened up some distance with him.


    Fu yunshang: He didn''t know what he had done wrong, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    So he sat like a little daughter-in-law, looking at the chess game, and carefully glancing at Subei, observing her expression.


    Fu yunshang''s presence excited all the women present.


    Fu Xiaoman pulled the skirt and brushed his hair twice. He put on the posture of a lady in a big family. He couldn''t catch a bit of just domineering appearance.


    Situ Yanran couldn''t laugh out completely. His fingers holding the chess pieces became tighter and tighter, as if he wanted to crush the pieces.


    "Miss situ?" Su Bei''s timely voice reminds situ Yanran that it''s time for her to play chess.


    Situ Yanran returned to his senses, looked at Subei awkwardly, said sorry, and then left the chess pieces on the place where Fu Xiaoman had just directed her to put it.


    As soon as the chess pieces fell, Su Bei saw situ Yan Ran''s eyebrows and frowned.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret.


    Subei chuckled and pinched a white piece from the chess box, making a decisive decision.


    "Pa"


    the sound of falling is not high or low, but it is crisp and heavy.


    For a time, the chess game reversed, and Northern Jiangsu had the upper hand. With the pieces left by the two, situ Yanran could not have wanted to fight back.


    Winning or losing is a foregone conclusion.But


    There is also a third possibility, but it is up to northern Jiangsu to decide whether or not to draw.

 Chapter 296

    Situ Yanran also saw the situation clearly.


    He looked up and looked at North Jiangsu. Instead of the scorn he had just invited him to play chess, he was cautious and vigilant.


    Northern Jiangsu''s chess skills are really good, but it''s not enough to crush her. If not, she has always been too calm, let her heart worry, and then Fu Xiaoman that fool disturbed the mind, she certainly will not lose so thoroughly.


    But if you lose, you lose.


    This time she thinks, next time


    Situ Yanran narrowed his eyes.


    It''s not that easy!


    "Ha ha, Miss Su is very good at chess. I''ll give up this game." Situ Yanran put down his chess pieces with a smile: "if you are willing to take a gamble and admit defeat, Miss Su can ask me to do something. If Yan Ran''s ability is within the scope, she will certainly try her best."


    Su Bei raised his eyebrows, glanced at the chessboard, and said with a smile: "it''s just a contest. Miss situ is too serious."


    The woman did something to her secretly, and without talking about it, she did it on the surface so well. She had a little brain and could not embarrass her in front of her. All three old ladies were there. If she really won a game of chess by relying on her, she would let her do something. No matter how difficult the situation is, it will inevitably be chewed by people who have a heart. She didn''t care about fame, but she wanted to be quiet in the Spring Festival.


    Situ Yanran was stunned. He was a little surprised that Northern Jiangsu was not embarrassed. However, he looked unpredictable when he thought about it in the deep.


    This woman''s city hall is really deep enough. It seems that if she wants to do something to her in the future, she can''t use the children''s tricks of the last time.


    Su Bei looked around for a while and suddenly said, "ah, where''s your sister-in-law?" Other spectators also looked around on hearing the speech. Subei stood up and politely nodded to situ Yanran: "I''ll go to find my sister-in-law. Excuse me."


    Then, Fu yunshang left without a look in his eyes.


    Fu yunshang knelt down on the mat and said


    Other people''s home is to put on clothes do not recognize people, his small north how to get a card not to recognize people?


    Before his bed was warmed up, he was in the cold.


    Fu Xiaoman, who had been facing Fu yunshang''s infatuation, saw that Subei had left, so he saw the right time and stepped forward with a coquettish voice: "Brother Yun Shang, let''s play chess too"


    Fu yunshang withdrew his eyes, glanced back at Subei''s back, brushed his clothes, stood up, and walked toward the direction of Subei''s departure.


    "Poof - what, Fu Shao didn''t take her seriously at all."


    "What a shame..."


    Ah, we can only have too much fun


    "Well, but I still want to say that Fu Shao is so handsome today! Pink suit is so cute, too! It''s because he has such a big breath that I dare not breathe in front of him... "


    "Just after Fu Shao appeared, I was dizzy for a moment. I couldn''t stand still. I wanted to cover my mouth and howl two voices, but I had a look It''s like a thousand years of ice and snow, and I''ll go back


    "Ha ha ha, who is not?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Little north."


    "Xiaobei --"


    Subei walked quickly in the corridor, turning one turn after another, but still could not get rid of the men following him and their affectionate calls.


    Don''t look back, Subei''s mind can come out of a man''s Pink hook, it is a handsome foul!


    Can she think of just that group of women look at his eyes, her heart has a fire.


    Like, she got a piece of incomparably exquisite fat, all people are not up to grab, those covetous eyes are enough to make her uncomfortable.


    Especially today, she has put on a layer of flowery clothes for herself, which is very attractive!


    Northern Jiangsu pursed her lips and quickened her pace.


    "Xiaobei!"


    The wrist was suddenly pulled, Subei body rotated a semicircle, the next second, his back against the pillar, the whole man was surrounded by men, there is no escape.


    "Angry?"


    "No


    "Then why ignore me?"


    Too close! The air I breathe is the smell of men.


    Subei slightly do not open an eye: "did not ignore you." Very calm tone, but inexplicably with a little angry grievance.


    Fu yunshang locked his brow, pinched Subei''s chin and forced her to look at her: "since there is no, why run?" The sound is deep and magnetic.


    "I..." Can''t say that because other women see you more, I''m jealous. What''s more, if he dressed like this, who didn''t want to see more? She not only wanted to see it, but also wanted to peel him clean.


    Subei doesn''t want to look at a man''s eyes, his pupils are too black, too bright, deep and far away But the man pinched her chin and didn''t allow her to escape. He made her want to open his mouth and bite him. But he looked down at the man''s white fingers. For a while, he was a little reluctant to give upSu Bei''s eyelashes trembled twice and whispered, "I have something urgent to look for my sister-in-law."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t tell you about women. Now, let go of me Subei began to struggle, this was completely suppressed posture, her heart almost jumped out.


    Looking at Su Bei''s hair explosion, a smile flashed through Fu yunshang''s eyes. He pressed forward and pressed his body. His arm around her waist also contracted. Their bodies were closer together. Su Bei didn''t dare to move. He raised his eyes and glared at him angrily.


    Fu yunshang loosened her chin, tucked in her broken hair at the temples, and said with a soft smile, "don''t go without saying so."


    Northern Jiangsu frown into a hill high: "can you speak some truth?"


    Fu yunshang laughed shamelessly: "No


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I feel that the card is getting early. If I change it before I get it, he must let go of her.


    Sure enough, wives and girlfriends are treated differently.


    The sound of the wind, the sky stars floating light snow.


    Northern Jiangsu''s back is against the hard post, very uncomfortable.


    The man in front of him is very patient. He looks at her with a smile in his eyes, waiting for her to ask for mercy.


    Northern Jiangsu Yu Guang glanced at the veranda, both ends of no one to walk, very quiet.


    It''s really killing.


    Subei sighed in his heart, turned to look at the man and moved his lips: "when are you going to spend with me? Don''t you have any business to do


    The big boss of two companies should not be busy during the Spring Festival?


    Fu yunshang ordered the snow on the tip of her nose: "yes, but I need to do it with you at night."


    With her? Su Bei''s eyes were confused for a moment, and then she reflected what the men were doing together.


    Su Bei''s face was covered with two red flowers, biting his lips and unable to speak.


    As he bullies her now, she doesn''t want to go into the bridal chamber with him at night!


    "Xiaobei. I''m not a man who is good at guessing women''s minds. If you want to tell me, I will change. " He leaned down and touched her with the tip of his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei''s heart beat slowly for half a beat, and then he turned back and looked up. In a weak voice, he said, "I''m not unhappy I don''t like the way those women look at you just now


    Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t help laughing and buried himself in the neck of Northern Jiangsu.


    The man''s shoulders trembled with laughter, and Subei''s face turned from red to black.


    What''s so funny about that?!


    Subei was about to break out. The man stopped laughing and slowly raised his head. After staring at her for two seconds, he suddenly kisses her lips. For a moment, she heard the man say with a hoarse and smiling voice Xiaobei, I''m yours. Other people can only look at it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bones are crisp.


    "By the way," Fu yunshang stepped back two steps, opened his arms, showed her the clothes, and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    Subei a little did not react to come over, looking at the man''s pink suit, wooden nodded.


    "Who looks better than the one who took the picture this morning?"


    Ah?


    The north of Jiangsu Province is as dull as a cucumber.


    All of a sudden, a figure flashed in my mind, and then I looked at Fu yunshang''s pink suit, and Subei suddenly realized.


    This morning in the Civil Affairs Bureau to take pictures of a particularly sunny and handsome young man, also 16-7 years old, wearing a pink suit, white and tender, she casually boasted with the man that the boy looked good, and then looked at the man''s face was not good, she changed her mind to say that the clothes on the boy were good-looking, and the flatterer said that if he wore pink, he would be better than the boy Look at 10000 times


    Who knows she is so casually boasting, he is still serious.


    Subei couldn''t laugh or cry: "you Good looking, hehe, you look better in pink than that boy. "


    Fu yunshang was very satisfied with her praise, with a bit of pride in his eyebrows.


    What a naive person.


    Su Bei cleared his throat: "well, I''ll go to see my sister-in-law first..."


    Then he trotted away.

 Chapter 297

    Subei suddenly slowed down and ran.


    In other words, does she slip away in front of men a little too many times recently? Su Bei holds her forehead. How can she be a little girl


    After a few minutes of self reflection, Northern Jiangsu sighed.


    Just about to lift her feet forward, she suddenly saw Xia Jin''s figure in the distance. She was stunned for a moment and opened her mouth to call people. However, Xia Jin''s figure has disappeared in her sight.


    Subei reacted for a moment and then raised his feet to follow him.


    "Cough, cough, cough (cough, cough... " Before she walked out of the veranda, Xia Jin couldn''t hold on. She held the pillar with one hand and coughed violently.


    "Sister in law!" Subei trot forward, holding the coughing Xia Jin''s arm: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Jin''s face was pale, coughed and shed tears, and her eyes were slightly red. She slowly released her hand covering her mouth and turned her head: "Xiaobei? I''m fine. I''m just Cough, cough


    Before she finished speaking, Xia Jin covered her mouth again and coughed. For a long time, her lips were dyed red with blood, and her palms were stained with a piece of shocking blood.


    The pupils of Subei shrank, and his heart was shocked.


    She had only seen people cough and bleeding on TV before. Now, it is the first time that she has witnessed it in real life. It''s really frightening.


    Su Bei took Xia Jin and sat on the bench: "sister-in-law, you sit here and have a rest. I''ll call Yunzhi over here."


    "Don''t," Xia Jin grabbed Subei''s hand and gasped heavily: "don''t go."


    Xia Jin took a breath and said weakly, "it''s just an old problem. It''s useless to ask Yunzhi to come here. In the end, it''s just to make everyone worry. I''ll have a rest. I''ll be fine in a moment At the end of the speech, Xia Jin also coughed, but she forced her back, tightly pursed her lips, and only made two noises in her throat.


    It looks even worse than it was just now.


    Su Bei was eager to speak, and looked down at Xia Jin, who tightly held her wrist and refused to let go of her hand. She compromised and said, "OK, I won''t call Yunzhi."


    She sat down next to Xia Jin, frowned and helped her smooth. After seeing her face slightly better, she asked in a voice, "isn''t the medicine prescribed by Mr. Chunyu very effective? How could this happen all of a sudden? "


    "The medicine is very effective when it is just taken, and the whole person is much more energetic. However, it may be because of taking too much, the body has produced antibodies to the drug, and the medicine seems to be not very effective these two days. "


    The color of Xia Jin''s eyes is dim, looking at the bloodstain on the palm of her hand.


    She was not well since she was a child. Later, she grew accustomed to the state of being sick all the year round. However, since she escaped from death in Yuncheng, and Mr. Chunyu prescribed those medicines, her condition improved day by day. The feeling of health made her greedy. She was greedy that her illness would be cured. She could accompany Gong Ling healthily and grow old with him ¡£


    However


    People can''t be too greedy.


    Xia Jin turned to her side and prayed, "can you help me keep the secret just now?"


    Subei looked at her and didn''t reply immediately.


    Coughing up blood is not a small matter, especially Xia Jin''s body has a lot of losses. Now that she has found it, she should see a doctor and make a diagnosis in time. If she conceals it, how can she do if she is more and more serious?


    Subei: "this kind of thing can''t be concealed for a long time, elder brother will know sooner or later..."


    Xia Jin gave a bitter smile: "since I married him, he has not a day is not worried about my body, now it is not easy to let him no longer worry about me day and night, I do not want to break this beautiful dream."


    After a pause, Xia Jin slowly released Subei''s hand and raised her eyes to the snowfall outside the veranda: "people''s lives are always limited, long or short, but no matter how long or short, I have no regrets to be with him in this life. That is I''m a little reluctant to part with him. "


    Reluctant to live a long life, he was left alone.


    -


    after the new year, time passes in the sound of firecrackers.


    On New Year''s Eve.


    The old house is more lively than ever. Mrs. Fu and her three sons are sitting on the sofa watching the Spring Festival Gala. Fu Lian and Fu Zhou''s wife sit beside them. The scene is very warm.


    However, this kind of warmth is full of irony.


    Fu yunshang once told Subei something about his parents, but it was not detailed, but she probably knew that his parents'' death had something to do with his uncles. So since Fu Lian and others lived in the old house, they only had dinner at the same table, and there would not be too much intersection in the rest of the time.


    Today''s new year''s Eve, Mrs. Fu suggested that a large family should watch the Spring Festival Gala together at dinner. No one dared to have any opinions. However, Fu yunshang opened his mouth and went back to his room to have a rest because of his discomfort. Mrs. Fu took a look at Fu yunshang and pursed his lips. She didn''t say much. She just told him to pay attention to his body.


    The old house prepared a lot of fireworks, and the servants could have fun on this day. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran were rarely interested. Subei accompanied them to set off fireworks outside.


    If you say it''s accompanied, it''s really accompanied.Su Bei sat on the steps, holding his knees, looked at Su Qingchen and Su Yiran who had a good time with Yunzhi and several servants in the distance, and then looked up at the night sky.


    Colorful fireworks decorate the night sky particularly gorgeous, but so beautiful fireworks fell in the eyes of Northern Jiangsu, but more lonely.


    At the palace house that day, she still agreed to help Xia Jin conceal her illness. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. She was a little worried. No one could share this worry, so she could only hold it in her own heart.


    The day after tomorrow, she will take her child back to the city.


    She wanted to go to Xuangu mountain before that.


    Subei stretched out his hand and looked at the ring on his ring finger. Suddenly, a heavy white snow poured down his head. Subei instinctively closed his eyes and became stiff.


    She was almost buried in the snow, her head and collar were covered with snow, and the chill swept over her body in an instant.


    Fu Xiaoman carried a small blue plastic empty bucket in his left hand, and said with a grandiose expression: "ah, I''m really sorry. Are you ok? I just want to make fun of you... "


    Su Bei''s eyelashes moved and lifted her hand to brush the snow on her head. After a few seconds, she stood up and looked at Fu Xiaoman with silent eyes: "are you kidding?"


    Fu Xiaoman was startled by the appearance of Subei and staggered back two steps: "what are you doing? I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to play with you. You can''t afford it


    Northern Jiangsu''s eyes are increasingly cold.


    Fu Xiaoman has lived in the old house for so many days. This is not the first time that Fu Xiaoman deliberately finds fault with her, but this is the most excessive one.


    Did the girl think she ignored her several times ago when she was afraid of her?


    "What you''re joking about is a little bit meaningful. How about I make a funny joke with you..."


    As he spoke, Subei approached.


    As soon as she reached out her hand, Fu Xiaoman threw out her plastic bucket and ran into the house. The steps were covered with snow. It was very slippery. Fu Xiaoman ran so fast that she suddenly fell into a dog''s excrement. However, she quickly got up from the ground, as if running for her life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s against the law to kill people. She just wants to give her a shoulder over the shoulder, a small punishment and a big punishment.


    Subei patted the snow on his shoulder and went back to the house with his eyebrows closed.


    She''s not interested in getting sick and catching a cold.


    Just that scene, was playing fireworks in the distance, Su Yiran and Su Qingchen saw.


    Su also ran tight face, eyes can spray fire, see Fu Xiaoman ran no figure, Su also ran gas wheezing way: "brother, what did you just stop me?"


    Su Qingchen''s face was as calm as ever, but the color in his eyes was deeper than before. He looked like a copy of Fu yunshang.


    "If you don''t stop you, what did you just go up to do?"


    Su Yiran waved her small fist with a ferocious expression: "of course, it was the woman who was beating all over the ground looking for her teeth."


    Su Qingchen looked at him with a look that I knew, and said, "Mommy doesn''t like violent children. If you beat people up, maybe you''ll make trouble for Mommy."


    Maybe it''s because Su Qingchen is his elder brother, so he is earlier and wiser than Su Yiran. Maybe it''s because he and Subei lived hard in the country of m in those five years and had a lot of different visions, which made him particularly sensitive and able to analyze other people''s looks. Therefore, different ordinary children with mature mind.

 Chapter 298

    Su Yiran was speechless. After a long time, she began to wilt and said, "can''t you just let that bad aunt bully Mommy like this? This is not the first time... "


    Before dinner, when she and mummy were making dumplings in the kitchen, the bad aunt deliberately made trouble for her on the pretext of helping. Either she sprinkled the flour on her body or pinched the dumplings she had just made.


    At that time, he was very angry and angry. He wanted to grab the bowl of noodles and put it on her head. But mommy was beside him. He didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    When Dad came downstairs to the restaurant for dinner, he trotted over. As soon as he started to complain, his ear was seized by his mother


    At the beginning, he and his brother came to a country to recognize their father in order to lighten the burden of life for mummy. There was a man around him who cared about him, but he was not angry.


    The more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she feels in her heart. But after a while, her eyes are red.


    Su Qingchen saw, raised his hand to touch his head, to show comfort.


    "Brother?"


    "We can go home the day after tomorrow, and we don''t have to live with that bad aunt." After a pause, Su Qingchen said in a flat tone: "aren''t you good at hacking other people''s computers? You can do it this time


    Su also dye eyes immediately not red, eyes with light: "brother, you are witty! I didn''t think of it. "


    His brother deserves to be his brother. No matter when he can keep inhuman calm, he can''t do it. When he is angry, his mind is full of violence.


    Su Qingchen took a look at him, and little of the elder said, "don''t go too far."


    Su Yiran raised her chin and waved the fairy stick in her hand. In her voice, she said, "don''t worry. I promise to let the bad aunt cry at the computer."


    If he doesn''t cry, he doesn''t pass the test!


    Su Qingchen:


    -


    when Subei went back to his room, most of the snow on his body had melted.


    Fu yunshang leaned on the edge of the bed with his long legs overlapping. On top of it was a notebook computer. His slender fingers leaped on the keyboard. He heard something moving at the door. He stopped typing. He looked up at the past and was stunned.


    In the warm light, Subei stood by the wooden clothes hanger at the door, wearing a mint green shirt inside, carrying a down jacket in one hand, and gently patting the snow on the fur collar inside and outside the down jacket hat with the other hand.


    The snow fell on the dark brown floor and soon turned into water.


    Look at Subei himself.


    Her hair was wet, her neck was white, her delicate skin was slightly red, and there was a small circle of water on the front and collar of her shirt.


    It''s a mess.


    Fu yunshang removed the computer from her lap, got up, went over to take her down jacket and hung it on the clothes rack beside her. Then, as if holding a child, she picked up Subei and walked to the bathroom with a smile and asked, "how did you get covered with snow? Did you have a snowball fight with Qingchen and Yiran


    Subei put his legs around the man''s waist and put his hands around his neck.


    She is not a woman who likes to complain to her husband when she is wronged outside. But now, looking at the gentle eyebrows and eyes of men and listening to the voice of doting, she is itching in her heart, especially wanting to be coquettish and complain.


    Entering the bathroom, Fu yunshang held her on the washing table, pulled a towel on one side, and carefully wiped her hair and neck.


    Seeing that she only looked at him with pitiful eyes, Fu yunshang stopped, looked down at her eyes, and asked in a gentle tone: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Bei''s eyelashes fluttered up and down, pinched the diamond button on the man''s shirt with his hand, and first answered his last question: "it''s not playing snowball with Qingchen, but with Fu Xiaoman."


    Without waiting for Fu yunshang to think deeply, Subei said, "she splashed me with a bucket full of snow when I didn''t agree to play with her."


    Fu yunshang was stunned.


    His little wife Are you suing him?

 Chapter 299

    Put the grievance out, Subei felt much more relaxed in his heart and swayed two legs, one of which deliberately kicked the man''s knee, not heavy, dragonfly strength.


    "Your wife has been wronged outside. Don''t you, the husband, say no consolation?"


    Fu yunshang slowly regained consciousness and rubbed the hair of Subei twice with a towel. He could not help laughing and said, "I am not good. My baby has been wronged." he squatted down and looked at her level. He asked, "in addition to throwing snow on you, is there any other place to bully you?"


    He knew that after his three uncles took the family back to their old house, he was not only unaccustomed to him, but he could push the intersection with them for some magnificent reasons of working body, but not in Northern Jiangsu. She was his wife, the future master mother of the Fu family, and she would inevitably associate with these people in the future.


    It''s rare that she said these things to him today. He wants to hear more, complaining, complaining and being short tempered.


    He loved it so much, the way she looked before her eyes.


    Subei blinked his eyes. One lawsuit is a lawsuit, and the other is a lawsuit. It''s better to sue directly for pain?


    "Yes." Subei puffed her cheek, as if to cheer herself up, and whispered: "she deliberately pinched several dumplings I had packed in the evening. She snatched my bird''s nest to eat in the morning, and the peach flavored marshmallow I have only three left. I plan to eat it when I drink Chinese medicine tomorrow. But she said she wanted to eat it. I''m sorry I didn''t give it to her. And yesterday, Yunzhi bought three sour jujube cakes for me and Qingchen in nanzhaiji. I took a bite and was knocked off by Fu Xiaoman... "


    Most of them are related to food. Fu Xiaoman will find fault with his wife in the most unbearable place.


    "Good, not angry." Fu yunshang''s heart was broken. He held Subei in his arms, patted her back, and coaxed in a low voice: "since the marshmallow is gone, don''t drink medicine first. Sour jujube cake Tomorrow, my husband will take you to Nanzhai Ji to eat enough. "


    No marshmallows, no medicine?


    Su Bei raised his head suddenly, his eyes were dull and cute, and he asked tentatively, "if I don''t eat marshmallow in the future, don''t you need to drink medicated food?"


    Fu yunshang held back his smile, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you say?"


    Su Bei learned to pick eyebrows from a man and replied, "I said no


    Can''t help laughing completely, Fu Yun commercial hand pinched her cheek, voice magnetic pleasant: "you want to pour the United States."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    This man is so annoying.


    -


    the next day, the snow was falling heavily, and the branches of jade trees were blooming.


    This morning, Fu yunshang had a rare lack of "physical malaise". He took Subei out to have breakfast with everyone.


    Fu Laofu was very happy.


    He beckoned Fu yunshang and Subei to sit beside her, and then asked Yunzhi to go to the kitchen and told the chef to cook two dishes that Fu yunshang liked to eat.


    "Yunshang, I listen to the weather forecast. There will be a blizzard tonight and tomorrow. Otherwise, you can stay with Xiaobei and the children for another two days." Said Mrs. Fu.


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the table looked up at the man, with his thoughts in his heart.


    Fu yunshang ignored those eyes, took up the bird''s nest, asked for a spoon to scoop some, put it on his lips, blew it, and fed it to Subei. At the same time, he said, "no, there are several big projects waiting for me to decide on, and Xiaobei is not used to living in the old house."


    Su Bei was stunned. When did she say she couldn''t get used to it!


    Grandma, don''t stigmatize her!


    Subei especially wanted to explain something, but her mouth was full of a man''s nest, she could not make it out, she could only wriggle her cheeks and chew food.


    Old lady Fu looked at Subei with surprise and asked, "Xiaobei, can''t you live in it? I''m not used to it. Why don''t you tell Grandma that grandma can be rebuilt She is so old that she can live for several years. In the future, the old house will be built in the north of Jiangsu Province. It should be built in the way she likes.


    Subei finally chewed the food in his mouth and said with a smile, "no grandma, I --"


    !!!


    Before she finished, a soup bag was put into her mouth. Fortunately, the man took a small bite before she put it in her mouth to cool the soup inside. Otherwise, she would not be far away from the oral ulcer


    It''s very angry, but what can she do? I can''t turn my face or get angry, so I have to speed up chewing the steamed stuffed bun in my mouth


    In the Fu old lady Zheng Shen''s Kung Fu, Fu Yun Shang said faintly: "Xiaobei, she has always been clever and sensible, grandma, you ask, she naturally is not easy to answer."


    He picked up his tea cup, took a sip, and glanced casually at Fu Lian, Fu Zhou, Fu Zong, and others sitting opposite. Finally, his eyes fell on Fu Xiaoman and narrowed his eyes. After a few seconds, he took back his eyes and said to Fu: "although air conditioning is installed in the old house, it can''t withstand the cold current at night. When Xiao Bei came back last night, he was covered with snow and had a fever in the middle of the night... " "Grandma, did the weather forecast say there was a blizzard last nightMrs. Fu said:


    She said how the sun came out in the West and came to eat all morning. She had been here for a long time to start a teacher''s inquisition.


    It is difficult for honest and upright officials to cut off housework.


    What''s more, on the one hand, there is a grandson''s daughter-in-law who already has a name and reality, and on the other is her own son''s daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Fu looked at both sides in silence.


    It''s not to embarrass the old woman!


    Subei has swallowed the food in her mouth, but looking at the present situation, she reaches out her hand and silently puts a small bean sandbag into her mouth.


    She''d better keep silent.

 Chapter 300

    Covered with snow? have a fever?


    After hearing this, Fu Xiaoman shrinks to his mother, lowers his head and dares not to look at people.


    The other people at the table were confused. They didn''t know what Fu yunshang meant. Although they didn''t know what it meant, they didn''t dare to ask easily. So they looked at the old lady Fu one after another.


    "Cough..." Old lady Fu suddenly covered her mouth and coughed, "cough, cough Cough, cough, cough Chest ups and downs, the face of a severe cough became a bit pale, looking very serious.


    Su Bei looked at the old lady Fu and coughed her tears. He poured a glass of water in a hurry. Just as he wanted to stand up and feed old lady Fu a drink of water pressure, he was held by the man''s arm.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and looked at the man with puzzled eyes.


    Fu Yun Shang MOU with a little smile, to her tiny can not check gently shake his head.


    Subei blinked twice.


    At this time, Fu Lian half stood up to help the old lady Fu. His tone was worried: "Mom, are you ok?"


    Old lady Fu didn''t even look at Fu Lian. She coughed and pushed his hand away: "don''t touch me, cough, cough, cough!" After coughing heavily, he beckoned Yunzhi to come over: "help me go back to my room and have a rest."


    Yun Zhi was a child with the old lady Fu, but also proficient in medical skills. At this time, when you see the old lady Fu''s appearance, you know it''s a fake. The heart wants to laugh, can see old lady Fu so hard cough acting, and can only pursed her lips, showing a very worried expression, with the performance.


    Fu''s old lady gasped, and her voice was heavy and dumb: "Xiaobei Grandma is not feeling well. Go back to the room to have a rest first Cough, cough, cough, please eat first


    Without waiting for everyone to talk, Mrs. Fu was held away by Yunzhi.


    Su Bei looked at the back of old lady Fu''s leaving, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s an old drama bone.


    If Fu yunshang had not just stopped her and let her react, she would have been cheated in the past.


    As soon as Mrs. Fu left, the scene completely cooled down.


    Fu Lian and others sat on their seats and looked at each other. No one dared to move their chopsticks until they understood what Fu yunshang was thinking.


    Fu yunshang lifted his eyelids and suddenly made a voice. He called and looked at the past: "second uncle."


    Fu Lian''s body trembled, forced to smile: "how?"


    Fu yunshang took a sip of tea carelessly, and his tone was lazy: "I don''t like to bend around. Your daughter splashed my wife with snow last night, which made her feel cold. Although she is a family, isn''t there a saying to ask my brother to settle accounts? Oh, there is a saying that the son is not a godfather If the cloud merchant asked you to go to the ancestral hall and copy the filial piety Sutra ten times, it would not be too much. "


    "Joke!"


    Without waiting for Fu lian to speak, Fu Zhou angrily patted the table and stood up: "second brother, he is your elder brother. Even if you are the master of Fu family, punishing the elder is not pleasant to hear! What''s more, you have this reason, "looked scornfully at Subei and sneered:" Oh, it''s too high sounding! "


    "Cloud business, it''s really unreasonable for you to let your second uncle copy scriptures." Zhou Ting, Fu Lian''s wife, said with a light smile, "Xiaoman, she is just at the age of mischief. She is no less than a few years old from Xiaobei. What''s the matter with not splashing snow? Maybe it''s two people playing a snowball fight. Am I right, Xiaobei?"


    Fu Yun''s business made such a transfer unexpected in Northern Jiangsu.


    But now the man has come out for her, if she should Zhou Ting, it is not to hit the man''s face again?


    She can''t give up.


    Subei: "second aunt, I''m an adult. I can tell the difference between playing and intentionally doing it."


    Zhou Ting''s face suddenly changed: "you -" was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "What if it''s intentional?" Fu Mao gave Su Bei a casual look and said, "you are the wife of Yun Shang and the elder of Xiaoman. Don''t you even have this snack chest?"


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang glanced at the past.


    Fu mane suddenly seemed to have been filled with glue. His voice couldn''t make a sound. His mouth was closed and he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Seeing that the man was honest, Fu Yun Shang calmly bent his fingers and knocked on the table twice. He raised his eyes and asked, "what do you want to say, second uncle?"


    Fu Lian''s hands were already clenched into fists, and his back was full of blue veins.


    This boy is determined to join him today. What else can he say? What''s more to say!


    "Oh? No words? " Fu yunshang took Subei to his feet and stood up. He said, "Liu Fen, take your second uncle to the ancestral hall. When will you finish copying it and when will you release it?"


    Liu Fen should a, walked over, business tone said: "second master, follow me."


    "Wait!"


    Fu Xiaoman stopped being a turtle with shrinking head. He got up his courage to stand up and ran to the north of Jiangsu angrily. He was like a big and big sister who was arrogant and domineering. "I threw snow on you yesterday. If you don''t accept it, you can throw it back now. What''s the meaning of complaining to cloud business brother? It''s just a matter of trying to embarrass our family, isn''t it? "Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Wake up, little sister.


    It''s not me that really wants to borrow this thing to your family, but the one around me, OK?


    "You talk, what''s dumb? Give it to me." Fu Xiaoman wanted to start, but before his fingertips touched Subei''s clothes, Fu yunshang grasped his wrist.


    It takes a lot of energy.


    Fu Xiaoman''s face turned white in an instant, and he couldn''t speak with pain.

 Chapter 301

    "Xiaoman!" Zhou Ting exclaimed. She walked quickly to Fu yunshang and said anxiously: "it''s all your cousin that she says. How can you treat her with kindness?"


    Fu yunshang released Fu Xiaoman''s hand, squinted at Zhou Ting, and said calmly: "what about my cousin? It''s not a day or two for me to deny myself. "


    Zhou Ting has nothing to say and takes Fu Xiaoman back two steps.


    Fu Xiaoman shrank in his mother''s arms, biting his lips and covering his numb wrist.


    She has never been so aggrieved as she has grown up. She blames Subei for playing behind the scenes!


    "All right Fu Lian came over with a calm face and looked at Fu yunshang. His eyes seemed to be covered with mist. "There are four brothers. Fei Shu elder brother will educate the children. You are right. The son is not a godfather. I copy the filial piety Sutra today." In the last sentence, the pronunciation is extremely heavy.


    Fu yunshang squinted, his eyes cold.


    Slow down, word by word: "that''s hard second uncle."


    -


    let''s talk about Mrs. Fu.


    After Yunzhi went back to the room, the old lady Fu did not cough or pant. She pinched her waist and called a maid to come in.


    The maid pushed the door in and nodded, "old lady."


    Mrs. Fu: "go to the second master and see what''s going on there. Come back and tell me what''s going on."


    The maid answered and turned out.


    About ten minutes later, I came back after searching for good news.


    Mrs. Fu was sitting in her chair with the beads of Buddha in her mind. Seeing the maid coming back, she leaned forward and asked, "how?"


    "Miss Xiaoman splashed snow on the young lady last night, which made her feel cold and feverish last night. The young master said that the son was not the godfather''s fault, so he punished the second master to go to the ancestral hall to copy the filial piety Sutra ten times, saying when to finish copying and when to release the person."


    Old lady Fu frowned and asked, "did the second master resist?" The old man is calm and steady, but he is not a man who can be pinched at will.


    "No


    "What about the third and fourth masters?"


    "At first, the third master and the fourth master voiced their dissatisfaction for the second master, but with a look from the young master, they were quiet." Looking at the old lady Fu''s nervousness, the maid said with a smile: "old lady, are you worried about the young master or some masters?"


    There were some unnatural expressions on his face.


    She loves yunshang, but she can''t give up her three sons. The palm and back of her hands are full of meat, and the two sides are incompatible. It''s really difficult for her to be an old man in the middle.


    Old lady Fu took back her body and sat upright: "what happened after that?"


    "After the second master was taken away by Liu Fen, the third and fourth masters went back to their rooms. Young master, he took his wife to "Nanzhai Ji."


    "Why do you go there?"


    Without waiting for the maid''s reply, Yun Zhi, standing beside Mrs. Fu, chuckled and took a step forward, poured a cup of tea for Mrs. Fu. He explained, "two days ago, I bought three cakes in Nanzhai Ji and gave them to the young lady and two young masters. The young lady''s piece was knocked off by Miss Xiaoman after one bite. I guess the young master is going to take the young lady It''s a relief. "


    "You have just chosen to avoid it. Don''t worry about it now, young master. He knows it in his mind. "


    Fu took the tea and said to the maid, "you go out first."


    When the maid left, Mrs. Fu took a sip of tea. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t


    "I tell you, in fact, he would like the second son to rebel, so that he can give them a nest of justice and justice! Just the second one. They are just lying around behind their backs. They really think that they can''t see through that


    Yunzhi helplessly said: "in fact, Miss Xiaoman has really made a lot of trouble for the little lady these days. The second master is implicated by Miss Xiaoman this time."


    Fu''s wife snorted, "if you want to be involved only, what''s wrong with the second brother in the cloud business? You have to copy the book of filial piety? A younger generation asks the elder to copy this kind of book. It''s funny to say it out! I see, he has been holding back the bad to make the second one vent their dissatisfaction. Today, it is just a coincidence. "


    This year''s new year''s old house is the most full of people, but we can''t forget that most of the reason for the accident of cloud business''s parents is the second son. Now that they are together for a happy new year, how can he feel? It can be felt from the fact that they refuse to eat at the same table these days.


    "Ah The old lady Fu sighed again and said with relief, "it''s good to have a breath together. Otherwise, I''m always a bit insecure."


    "By the way," he suddenly thought of something. Fu Laofu raised his hand and pressed Yunzhi''s hand on her shoulder, which was massaging her. He turned his head and said, "the smelly boy of yunshang is so smart. All the information I get here is from him. If you help me to set up Liufen tonight."


    Yun Zhi looks puzzled and says in a low voice That''s not very good


    Mrs. Fu disagreed: "it''s not to let you be a spy to do bad things. I just want to know some real inside information. It''s nothing bad."Yunzhi: "it''s just But she felt like a spy.

 Chapter 302

    The weather forecast is sometimes inaccurate.


    The next day, it was sunny and sunny.


    There are two or three floating clouds floating in the blue sky, and the cold plum trees in the corner shake the snow on the branches, hold their heads high and stand tall and awe inspiring.


    Because last night, Subei and Fu yunshang proposed that they wanted to go to Xuangu mountain first, so they took their two children and went to the airport after saying goodbye to old Fu.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran hold Subei''s waist together. Their pretty faces are full of "unhappy" and "unwilling to give up.".


    Su Bei was soft hearted and became cotton. He squatted down and hugged the "two little ones" in his arms and kissed them on the forehead. His voice was gentle and coax: "Dabao and Erbao are good. Mommy and daddy will be back soon. You are obedient. Why don''t you go home with uncle Liufen first? "


    Su Qingchen pursed her lips and slowly released her hand in a dim look.


    Su Yiran hugged Subei more forcefully and held his head up. Tears glistened in his dark eyes and asked, "how long is it soon? Mommy, do you want Daddy instead of me and my brother because there is no picture of me and my brother in the marriage certificate? "


    Before getting the marriage certificate, mummy took his brother''s and his mother''s everywhere, but after getting the marriage certificate, mummy told them that they would never leave their father''s land again, and asked them to change their surname. Now they have to go far away with dad alone


    Su Bei looked at his little son, and his eyes were almost full of tears. He was a little flustered and quickly explained, "No. It''s not convenient to take your brother and your mother


    "Er Bao Hao, mommy loves you most. I promise you that she will come back in three days."


    Su Yiran''s tears whirled in her eyes, pouted, sucked her nose, and said with a cry, "what if I can''t come back in three days?"


    Who can resist such coquetry?


    Subei''s whole heart has been sprouted. If it wasn''t really inconvenient, she really wanted to take them where she wanted to go.


    "If you can''t come back for three days..." After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of something. He raised three fingers and swore, "if I can''t come back for three days, I''ll be 50 Jin fat!"


    "No way."


    As soon as the oath was made, Su Qingchen frowned and said no.


    Fat constitution is easy to get sick, Mommy can''t be so fat!


    Subei was slightly stunned and took a look at his big son with a small face. He thought that his oath was too light, so he changed a bit more ruthlessly and said, "I won''t eat crayfish and barbecue for half a year!"


    After saying it, Subei''s heart was shaking.


    Mouth too fast, a little regret swollen do?


    Su Yiran is shocked: "Mommy, are you serious?"


    The north of Jiangsu Province gave a cry of "en" for lack of strength.


    It takes 18 hours to go back and forth to Xuangu mountain. In three days It should be possible to get back on time Right?


    Recently, it''s not easy for sushi to eat lobster quickly.


    Xi moving lips, about to speak, the collar was suddenly picked up, turned back, on a pair of dark eyes.


    "Daddy, what are you doing? Let go of me Su Yiran wriggles her small body discontentedly.


    Fu yunshang let go of his hand according to Yan, and said faintly, "it''s time for me and mummy to board. You two go back with uncle Liu Fen." Then walk to Subei side, take the hand of Subei, ten fingers clasp. He glanced at Liu Fen and left a sentence: "take care of them." He left with Subei without looking back.


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran:


    I''m very angry.


    Those who want to hit people.


    -


    after getting on the plane, Subei asked the stewardess for a glass of juice, and then took out the mobile phone that had been shaking in his pocket since his two sons held her.


    It was Xue bao''er who sent her a wechat message, a total of 23.


    Subei is about to open a message to check, do not want a hand to reach over, block in her mobile phone screen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei raised his eyes and looked at the man with a cold face beside him. Wen Sheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu yunshang''s face was normal and he said solemnly, "don''t play with your cell phone. Talk to me for a while."


    The man''s tone is domineering, but the words that can be said are very angry with children.


    Subei was stunned at first, and then she laughed. She leaned over to kiss the man''s cheek, and coaxed in a good voice: "bao''er has sent me a lot of news on wechat. I''ll have a look and chat with you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu yunshang was in a daze for a few seconds. Then, he took back his hand with red ears.


    Subei saw that the man was so obedient and clever that he did not hold back for a moment, and then leaned over to kiss his lips.


    Now, Fu yunshang''s ears are almost burning.


    But on the surface, the man is still very calm. He leaned back and read a magazine.


    I couldn''t see the content at all, so I took a squint at Subei. I didn''t know what to talk to miss Xue on wechat. I was very happy. My eyes were crooked and my lips were cocked. It was sweet like a peach, which made people want to take a bite.The color of Fu yunshang''s eyes was a little darker. He rolled his throat knot to recover the light. He stopped, raised a hand and untied the top two buttons of his shirt.


    On the plane, it''s a little hot

 Chapter 303

    Xue Baoer is crazy about WeChat to make complaints about the photos and posters signed by TO in North Jiangsu, and she spent thousands of dollars before she finally found that the copy was dead.


    She also shared with Subei about her visit to wenjinnian, saying that wenjinnian himself was super handsome!


    He also said that she went that day and just saw Wen Jinnian shoot a play in the rain. The heavy rain was pouring down. Wen Jinnian wore a dirty old camouflage T-shirt and fought with people in the mud. His skill was just professional. His fierce eyes made her goose bumps. He also described Wen Jinnian''s eight abdominal muscles and long legs to northern Jiangsu.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at Xue bao''er that section of meat flavor full of narrative description, a little sad and laughing.


    Is her uncle being watched by a female sex wolf?


    Xue bao''er: [Susu, I think I''m in love. Really, I''ve never been so infatuated with a person. I haven''t fallen asleep these days. When I close my eyes, it''s all his chest muscles and long legs I''m going crazy! ]


    Xue Baoer: [I have set a goal for myself. I must catch up with this man before I am 27 years old. A few days ago, I contacted one of my senior high school classmates through others. He now runs an entertainment company. I want to enter the entertainment industry! ]


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She admired Xue bao''er for her brave pursuit of love.


    Xue Baoer: [Susu, are you still in your old house? When will you return to s city? My friend''s entertainment company is in s city. I''ll be there tomorrow. Why don''t you have a little get-together? ]


    Northern Jiangsu: [I want to go to southern Yunnan, and I won''t be back until three days]


    Xue Baoer: [Southern Yunnan? That''s far enough Are you going alone? I heard that in the first place, southern Yunnan was the gathering place of Wu people, and then there were some mysterious ancient families, which were evil and dangerous.


    Northern Jiangsu: [not one person, my husband and I]


    Xue Baoer sent a meaningful oh ~


    [don''t say, although the place in southern Yunnan is dangerous, the scenery is really beautiful, I]


    the news has been sent, but the scenery is really beautiful It''s only half the story.


    Subei''s eyes were blank.


    Waiting for Xue bao''er''s "me", but after waiting for a long time, there was no news from Xue bao''er.


    So he replied to a question mark in the past: [? ]


    after waiting for another two minutes, the dialog box is still quiet.


    At the same time.


    Xue Baoer, who just chatted with Subei excitedly on wechat, is now being chased and beaten by his father holding a feather duster all over the villa.


    Since Xue bao''er was born to walk, the Xue family has staged this scene of "chicken flying and dog jumping" every now and then.


    Xue bao''er''s mother, as well as her aunt, was used to doing what she should do. She pretended not to hear Xue bao''er''s cry for help.


    Xue bao''er''s buttocks have been whipped twice. She screams in pain, covers her buttocks and jumps up and down like a monkey.


    "Xue Yiyi! You beat women, you''re not a man


    Holding the feather duster in his hand, he pinched his waist with one hand and gasped for breath. Looking at Xue bao''er hiding behind the antique vase, he yelled: "what kind of woman are you? Laozi''s education of his daughter is a matter of course! " He moved forward two steps and waved the feather duster. "Xue bao''er, come here for me."


    Seeing Xue bao''er holding an antique vase, he vowed to die in the antique vase. Xue suggested staring at him and saying, "hurry up! Roll over here


    Xue Baoer stretched his neck: "I don''t! I don''t! "


    "You --"


    Xue Zhengyi rolled his sleeves and was about to move forward. Xue Baoer took a flexible step back, holding up an antique vase with one hand and pointing to the man: "Hey, hey, don''t come here, Xue. I warn you, if you go one step further, I will fall!" Then he made a fake gesture to frighten him.


    Xue Jianyi had a mouthful of old blood in his heart.


    He saved half his life. This antique vase was from the period of ascending the imperial dynasty. He was exiled to a foreign auction. He couldn''t see the things of his own country wandering abroad, so he bought it with two-thirds of his family''s savings


    If such a valuable thing is dropped by this little boy, he has to He had to kneel on the ground and cry.


    "Well, I won''t beat you, you put the vase down for me!" What if your hands slip!


    "Then you stand back. Three meters back, no, six meters back


    Xue Yiyi: "it''s just


    Ten minutes later.


    Xue Baoer and Xue Jianyi sit on the sofa peacefully.


    The sofa was very big, and the two of them were guarding each other. Mrs. Xue was sandwiched between them, overlapping her legs. She still looked at the magazine calmly.


    Xue Xuanyi cleared his throat and said, "you don''t want to test for civil servants. I don''t want to force you. But if you enter the entertainment industry, you can''t do it! "


    Xue bao''er, a silent expression I knew, said: "I told you many times that I didn''t go into the entertainment industry to do business, I went to make men!"


    For more than ten years, Xue has been used to his daughter''s rude words, "that''s not good. The men in the entertainment industry are unreliable and can''t be my son-in-law.""Pull you down. You can be reliable. Your daughter is still in my mind. Xue Jianyi told you that if you stop me this time, you won''t want me to marry."


    Xue Jianyi moved his body and opened his mouth to say two words, but he is a civilized man. He can''t be rude and rogue. So she pulled Mrs. Xue beside her with her hand, and her tone was a little urgent: "don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. Your daughter is going to leave tomorrow, but say something!"


    If you don''t, I''ll go to the world with you


    Xue Yiyi: "it''s just


    Hearing this, Xue bao''er happily gathered to Mrs. Xue''s side and put her arm around Mrs. Xue''s neck. On Mrs. Xue''s well maintained and tender face, she gave a kiss: "sister man, I knew you loved me the most!"


    "Sister man" glanced at Xue bao''er, who was not big or small, and hooked his lips: "when you enter the entertainment industry, you should not make trouble for your father. If I''m really bullied, I''ll tell you sister man and I''ll take care of him. "


    Xue bao''er laughed like a flower: "good, good!"


    Xue Yiyi: "it''s just His wife and daughter are too wild to manage.


    Mrs. Xue leaned slightly to take the flower tea on the tea table. Xue bao''er, a dog legged man, first took it up and handed it over with both hands.


    Mrs. Xue laughed, took a sip of tea, thought of what asked: "are your high school classmates reliable?"


    Xue Baoer put her head on Mrs. Xue''s shoulder, reached out and flipped through the magazine on Mrs. Xue''s knee at will. She said, "it''s reliable. In high school, I was a close friend with him. But because of his family''s problems, I transferred to my class after staying in my class for two years. He changed his telephone number and so on, so I lost contact with him. However, he is very good now. The entertainment company is open Wind and water rise... "


    Xue bao''er also mentioned several popular stars. Mrs. Xue is a person walking in the forefront of fashion and nodded.


    On one side, Xue Jianyi was gnawing an apple and eating a melon.


    Mrs. Xue: what''s his name


    Xue Baoer: "Yin Ze."


    Mrs. Xue froze for a moment and her eyes changed slightly.


    Xue bao''er knew what Mrs. Xue wanted to say. She pinched a grape and fed it to her. She said with a smile: "don''t worry. He spent some money. His moral character is still good. The entertainment industry is true or false. Besides, I''m a friend with him. It''s not as good as that."


    Smell speech, Mrs. Xue looked at her daughter seriously and nodded with approval.


    Her daughter''s character, it is really difficult for men to have an impulse between men and women on her.

 Chapter 304

    After getting off the plane, it was late at night.


    Fortunately, the man asked Liu Fen to book a hotel room here in advance, and everything went smoothly.


    In the morning of the next day, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. The sunshine was dazzling and the climate was pleasant.


    After breakfast, Fu Xuanshan went with him.


    There was a heavy fog last night.


    The mist in the mountain hasn''t been completely dispersed. There is a misty rain feeling. The scenery is very broad and beautiful. It really looks like a fairy mountain.


    The mountain road was not easy to walk. Fu yunshang walked in front of Subei. Every time he took a step up, he would stop and turn around to pull up the northern Jiangsu following him.


    Subei tucked his sideburns behind his ears, wondering, "I remember that Ji family''s subordinates guarded the mountain. Why is it so quiet today?" There seems to be no one.


    Fu yunshang frowned and looked up the mountain.


    It''s quiet. It''s abnormal.


    "Fu yunshang, how can I suddenly feel that I am not very down-to-earth..."


    Fu yunshang clenched Subei''s hand and comforted him in a low voice: "everything has me. Don''t think too much about it."


    This man always gives her enough security.


    Subei was not so flustered. He nodded "en" and continued to walk up the mountain.


    Thirty five minutes later.


    Northern Jiangsu and Fu yunshang went to Xuangu mountain.


    Lush vegetation, fragrant flowers and plants.


    But


    But it lost its popularity.


    It seems that it has been empty for a long time. There is no one in the courtyard. The weeds in the garden have grown and no one is looking after them.


    It has a look of the old days when the prosperous family was defeated.


    Fu yunshang looked dignified.


    It seems that something happened to the Ji family.


    Northern Jiangsu also realized the seriousness of the matter: "cloud business, what do we do now?"


    It is remote and has its own system. The Ji family is an ancient eldest family with a history of 100 years. If something happens, it will not be so quiet. There is no movement at the foot of the mountain. In this way, the news is deliberately suppressed.


    But they had important things to look for Ji Yunxuan and Mr. Chunyu this time, so they left, a little unwilling.


    After a moment''s silence, Fu Yun said in a deep thought, "let''s go down the mountain first. Later, I will ask Liu Fen to check the recent situation of Ji Yunxuan in Yuncheng commercial street. "


    "Good," said Northern Jiangsu thoughtfully


    When they were about to leave, they were suddenly called out after him: "Mr. Fu, Miss Su?" The tone was startled.


    Subei and Fu yunshang stopped and turned around at the same time.


    Mr. Chunyu!


    He is carrying a bamboo cage for collecting herbs and holding two sets of clean clothes in his hand. The style is young and luxurious, which is a bit like that of Ji Yunxuan


    -


    when Mr. Chunyu learned that they had come to find him and Ji Yunxuan, he took them across the suspension bridge after a little thinking, and then took them to a small wooden house after seven turns and eight turns.


    Mr. Chunyu: "please wait outside for a moment. Let me go in and give a message."


    North Jiangsu nodded: "OK, please."


    Mr. Chunyu went up the steps and pushed the door in.


    Inside the house, there was smoke.


    Ji Yunxuan sits at the table, methodically bandaging the wound on his wrist.


    Mr. Chunyu walked over lightly, put his clothes in his hands in a corner of the table, looked at the moon beaver lying on the bed behind Ji Yunxuan and fell into a coma. Then he lowered his voice and said, "nine little, Fu and Miss Su are coming."


    A flash in the eyes, deep in the eyes.


    Lift Mou to ask a way: "have to say is what matter?"


    "Miss Su is for the agreement with you, and Fu is always for the illness of his brother and wife."


    Appointment?


    No, he almost forgot.


    Ji Yunxuan dropped his eyes and glanced at his bruised wrist. Now his body can''t be cured. How long can he live, he can only depend on fate.


    He put down his sleeve and said, "take Mr. Fu to your place for a rest, and then let Miss Su come in."


    Mr. Chunyu answered, then went out and called Subei to come in.


    A few minutes later, Subei went into the room and saw Ji Yunxuan sitting at the table enjoying his tea. His eyes flashed with surprise.


    Men are even thinner than when they meet for the first time. They don''t have a look on their faces. Their thin, dry lips are moistened by tea. The whole talent seems to have a little vitality.


    Ji Yunxuan didn''t Miss Su Bei''s expression and pulled out a smile: "Miss Su, please sit down."


    Obviously, the voice is weak, the breath is not stable, but the posture of every move is still the same as the first acquaintance, that kind of cool and elegant.


    Subei went over and sat down opposite the man and moved his lower lip You look good, don''t you? Need me now... "Ji Yunxuan warm voice interrupted the words of Northern Jiangsu: "no need."


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    I don''t know what men mean by "no more".


    "Along the way, you should also find that the Ji family and the Xuangu mountain are not the same as before. In fact, it is not easy for a family to exist for a hundred years. Moreover, the people of the Ji family are originally short-lived."


    Ji Yunxuan''s words are relaxed and his voice is flowing.


    But in Subei''s heart, there was a stone. I couldn''t tell the feeling at this time. It was inexplicably heavy. Should there be a little pity?


    Ji Yunxuan turned his eyes and looked at the north of Jiangsu Province. His words turned: "however, although I don''t need your blood to continue to do medicine for me, I still need you to help me."


    Subei: "you say."


    Ji Yunxuan gave a simple smile to Subei. Then he leaned over and looked at Yueli who was lying unconscious on the bed behind him. His eyes were gentle: "I can''t live long. Yueli has been with me since he was two years old. I regard him as my brother. Now he is the only one I can''t let go. Miss Su, would you care for him for me


    Subei stayed for a moment and said, "of course, it''s just He shouldn''t want to leave you? "


    "No, he''ll wake up and forget all the people and things before." He will have a new beginning and a new life.


    Su Bei was surprised. After that, he slowly quieted down, locked his eyebrows and thought about something.


    Ji Yunxuan saw that Subei was worried and laughed: "Miss Su, if you have any doubts, you can ask me."


    Any careful thinking can not be hidden in front of this person.


    Subei bluntly said: "your disease has been gradually improved after using new drugs? How could it suddenly intensify? And, when he wakes up, in what capacity shall I take care of him? "


    She felt that people like k, even if they lost their memory, were definitely not a good fool.


    "In order to save me, Yueli was poisoned by the black mamba snake. My body is special, and my blood has the effect of detoxification. This time, I have reached the limit of my body, and Mr. Chunyu is helpless." Ji Yunxuan: "Yueli is a few years younger than you. You think he is just a little brother."


    "By the way, moon beaver has narcolepsy, so try to avoid him traveling alone in the afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    North Jiangsu listen to Ji Yunxuan as if to account for the future, do not know what expression should be used to respond.

 Chapter 305

    The black mamba snake is a world-class poisonous snake. Ji Yunxuan said that there was residual poison in Yueli''s body, so she asked her to come and take people away two days later.


    Before Subei left, he was asked if he had any other unfinished wishes.


    Ji Yunxuan smiles and shakes his head and says, "No After a pause, he sincerely said thank you to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yunxuan told Mr. Chunyu''s place of residence in Northern Jiangsu, and then went down the mountain with Fu yunshang.


    On the way down the mountain, Subei and Fu yunshang walked hand in hand, but no one spoke.


    It was midday and the sun was on. The air was sultry and irritating.


    When I went back to the hotel, I passed a market, and the incessant Hawking brought back the mood of Northern Jiangsu.


    She took a look at the red flesh watermelon and iced bayberry on the pavement. If she would have bought some, she would not have any appetite for food.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a small supermarket behind the shop. Su Bei''s throat was dry and he pursed his lips. He turned his head and said, "I want to buy a pack of cigarettes. You wait for me here for a while."


    Fu yunshang took a look at Northern Jiangsu, his eyes were deep and said in a deep voice: "together."


    So they went to the supermarket together. Subei took five yuan from his pocket, asked for a pack of their cheapest cigarettes and a lighter.


    After she came out, she tore open the outer layer of transparent plastic packaging of the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can nearby. Then she pulled out a cigarette and held it in her mouth. She stirred the lighter twice and ignited it.


    It''s hard to smoke. It''s hot and choking, and it''s a little astringent.


    Subei coughed twice, frowned and put the cigarette box in his pocket, but before she had any action, the man around her suddenly took out the cigarette box in her hand, and took out one from it under Subei''s puzzled eyes and put it on the thin lip.


    Su Bei''s puzzled eyes turned into surprise, and was about to open his mouth to remind him that it was not easy to smoke when the man had bent down.


    He sipped the cigarette holder with his lips, and held the cigarette body between his slender middle finger and index finger, and slowly pointed to the smoking tail with sparks in her mouth


    Five or six seconds later, the smoke between the man''s fingers was also lit.


    He took two puffs and coughed twice. He straightened up slowly and flicked the ash twice. He said in disgust: "it''s hard to smoke."


    Northern Jiangsu was staring at the man. She never knew that a man had such a wild and rebellious side that she was so charming.


    See Subei has been staring at him, Fu yunshang picked a eyebrow: "how?"


    Subei back to God, do not open eyes, casually ridiculed a: "ignition action can be really skilled."


    Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment and rubbed her head two times: "no matter how skillful, it is also the experience gained from you."


    He never deliberately flatter or even to tease a girl, to Subei, he can only say is: can''t help it.


    Subei''s face turned red, and his cheeks were not hot.


    She raised her hand a little stutteringly and pushed aside the man''s hand: "don''t, don''t touch my head."


    "Hand in hand?"


    Subei looked at the palm of his hand spread out in front of him, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help rising.


    This man


    It''s killing me.


    Subei put his hand on it and held it with his fingers clasped.


    ¡­¡­


    After two puffs, Subei did not smoke any more, holding it with his fingers and flicking ash twice from time to time. Opening his mouth, he asked softly, "what does Mr. Chunyu say about sister-in-law''s illness?"


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang raised his hand and took a puff of smoke. He lowered his eyelashes to block the mood in his eyes and said in a low voice: " It''s up to God. "


    Subei''s steps were halting.


    Gong Ling is now really ignorant of Xia Jin''s condition, and the whole person is immersed in the joy that her body is slowly recovering.


    Such news is undoubtedly a blow to the head.


    I''m really worried that Gong Ling will not be able to bear the collapse of the whole person.


    Two days later.


    North Jiangsu went to Xuangu mountain to pick up people.


    Just after passing the suspension bridge, she heard two voices coming from the direction of the wooden house in the distance --


    "Ji Yunxuan, can you come down the mountain with me?"


    "No The man''s voice is gentle and smiling, but he can hear the weak feeling from his heart.


    "I''m not going. I think it''s very nice here."


    "You have family and they will worry." Ji Yunxuan was patient.


    "But I don''t remember anything. You said that my sister sent me here to treat my narcolepsy, but you not only failed to cure me, but also made me remember nothing. You have to, be right, I, be responsible and responsible Yueli stepped on the stone stool with one foot and said word by word, especially the last few words.


    Ji Yunxuan has been playing with the tangerine peel on the stone table. When he heard this, he raised his head and his eyes were clear, but what he had in his eyes was the emotion that Yueli could not understand.


    Although Yueli doesn''t remember anything, he still has the awe of Ji Yunxuan in his bones. When the man looked at him like this, he lost his momentum. He put down his legs and sat on the stone bench, blinking at the man.Like a tamed wild cat.


    Just as Subei approached, Ji Yunxuan raised his eyes and said to Su Bei with a smile: "your brother is unreasonable. Take him down the mountain quickly."


    Subei is a Leng first, then also smile: "give you add trouble." Looking down at the moon beaver: "little beaver, let''s go."


    She had a gentle tone, really like a sister.


    But Yueli frowned and looked at Subei askew: "are you my sister?"


    His eyes are amber. In front of him, his eyes are black, obviously not a ''species''.


    Su Bei subconsciously took a look at Ji Yunxuan, only to see Ji Yunxuan back with her helpless and spoiled smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I really don''t know how Ji Yunxuan used to pull Yueli up. When Yueli was two years old, Ji Yunxuan was not even ten years old, right?


    Su Bei took back his eyes, hid his guilty cough, and explained, "we are not brothers and sisters. You were picked up by the garbage can by my mother."


    Smell speech, Ji Yunxuan mouth corner took a while.


    I really want to remind you that Yueli is only amnesia, not a mental retardation.


    Yueli''s eyes flashed and nodded thoughtfully. Then she pointed to Fu yunshang, who is he


    Subei: "the My husband. "


    Yueli is a little strange: "you see just graduated from university?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Does she have to answer that she is only young?


    Seeing that Subei didn''t know how to respond, Fu yunshang timely opened his mouth and said, "if you really want to know something, you will naturally be told when you go back with us."


    The moon beaver squinted.


    Intuition told him that the man in front of him was not easy to deal with. Even dangerous.

 Chapter 306

    Ji Yunxuan, who was seriously ill and couldn''t stand the cold, coughed a few times with his fist on his lips.


    Su Bei sees Ji Yunxuan facial expression is not right: "you..." "All right?" he said


    Yue Li looks back at Ji Yunxuan after hearing the sound, and doubts in his heart are not from more.


    Didn''t he say he was a doctor himself? Is it possible to treat patients with such weakness without wind?


    A gust of fishy sweetness welled up and down in his throat. Ji Yunxuan rolled up and down his throat, clenched his fist, slightly calmed down, raised his eyes, and gave a gentle smile: "it''s OK, it''s just that I''ve had an old disease these days, and I can''t stand the wind." Straightening his clothes, he stood up and said, "Miss Su, Mr. Fu, if I am not in good health, I will not send you off."


    Fu Yun Shang said: "you''re welcome. It''s me and Xiaobei who owe you a favor this time."


    Ji Yunxuan smiles.


    Glancing at the moon beaver, she turned and left with the same expression.


    "Jiyunxuan --" Yueli called out suddenly when Ji Yunxuan went to the front step of the house.


    There was silence in the wind.


    Ji Yunxuan waited for more than ten seconds and didn''t hear the next words. Then he looked back at him and asked patiently, "what else is the matter?" The voice is hoarse.


    He had an itchy throat, and his hand, which was dangling from his side, tightened and pressed down the feeling of coughing.


    Yueli: "it''s just


    He didn''t know why he wanted to shout, but just looked at the man''s back, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Their eyes met in mid air. For a long time, Yueli didn''t wriggle and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to say goodbye to you."


    Ji Yunxuan low smile, very with a reply: "goodbye."


    The tone is like coaxing a child.


    Yueli was not very happy, gave him a cold glance and left.


    Ji Yunxuan looked at Yueli''s back, and his tense mind relaxed slowly. He had a cold sweat on his forehead and his chest heaved violently. He put his hand against his lips and coughed up blood. He calmly took out his hand to wipe the blood on his hand. He looked up and pulled out a weak smile at Subei and Fu yunshang who had not left yet: "Yueli''s temper is not good, and his disposition is lonely After that, Miss Su and Mr. Fu will have to worry more about it. "


    Subei solemnly promised: "you can rest assured that I will treat him as a brother." After a pause, "what are you going to do next?"


    In addition to the commercial street left to Yueli, Ji Yunxuan all the property of Ji family to do charity.


    It won''t last long because of his physical condition.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I should do something I wanted to do before, but I didn''t have the chance to do it. "


    When Ji Yunxuan said this, there was light in his eyes.


    -


    the sleepiness of the moon beaver is more serious than that of Northern Jiangsu.


    After sleeping on the plane for nine hours, after getting off the plane, he got on the bus and fell asleep again.


    Up to the imperial garden, he had no trace of waking up.


    Su Bei sat on the co pilot, untied his seat belt and looked back at Yueli, but with a helpless smile, he said to Fu Yun Shang in the driver''s seat: "look, he can''t wake up for a while. Why don''t you carry him back to the room?"


    "I can''t carry my back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the man in silence and asked, "are you serious?"


    Fu yunshang did not change his face, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialing while saying: "I call you from here."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    All right.


    In less than three seconds, the phone got through, and you Li answered the phone --


    "boss?"


    "In the villa?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m in Shenghua hospital. "


    Fu yunshang frowned: "what do you do there?"


    You left the silence for a moment, pursed his lips and replied truthfully: "the hospital meal is not delicious. I''ll send lunch to 77."


    Fu yunshang:


    You Li: "is there anything urgent that I should handle?"


    Fu yunshang glances at the mirror and looks at the moon beaver lying unconscious in the rear driver''s seat. Compared with you Li''s chasing after the little girl, it''s not urgent to carry someone.


    Taking back his eyes, he asked in a flat tone: "when it rains at night?"


    "Mr. Gao''s wife found out that he was cheating outside. He led more than ten of his girlfriends to make trouble in the group. The security guards couldn''t stop him, and the police didn''t work. So Liu Fen asked Yeyu Shi to help scare people."


    Fu yunshang:


    "Boss?" You Li: "do you need me to rush back now?"


    "No need."


    After hanging up.


    Subei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu yunshang: "you left, and later the guard will come to carry people."


    ¡­¡­


    When he was walking to the gate of the main building, Subei suddenly stopped and asked, "are you not happy that I let Yueli live with us in the imperial garden?"Fu yunshang also stopped.


    Subei looked at him with serious eyes and no sign of anger on his face.


    He replied, "it''s a little bit."


    Subei laughed and asked curiously, "why?"


    "Ji Yunxuan entrusted Yueli to us to take care of her. We should be conscientious. You see him as a brother, and I will. I don''t mind if you arrange him to live in the main building in imperial garden But I don''t think it''s appropriate to have his room next to ours


    Subei was stunned.


    I didn''t expect a man to talk to her calmly for a long time.


    Fu yunshang saw Subei looking up at him with a silly smile. He raised his hand and stroked her head. His tone was gentle: "I don''t mean to blame you, but I need a little time to get used to it."


    In fact, he is a selfish and highly domain person.


    Before Subei, he was used to being alone. Later, Subei appeared, and the imperial garden became a lot more lively. However, Yueli was different from her and her children. She lived together. The room was next to the room. Even if the sound insulation effect was good, he just thought that there was a "stranger" living next door, or a man, which was not very acceptable.


    Su Bei blinked his eyes and thought about what the man had just said and said, "when the moon beaver is familiar with this place, we will change the room."


    "Good."


    "By the way, moon beaver''s narcolepsy has to be treated."


    "I''ll arrange for a doctor."


    They held hands, raised their feet, and went on.


    "Fu yunshang."


    "Well?"


    "I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really," pauses, accentuates the tone: "special love."


    The sudden love words made Fu yunshang slow for a few seconds.


    He looked at Subei side of his head, as if there was a sense like, has been looking up at the sky of Subei, eyes also look at him.


    Eye contact.


    Fu yunshang smile, eyes in the affectionate: "me too," learning from Subei just, emphasis tone: "special, special love you."


    Subei blushed and could not speak.


    She is feeling, this person


    Why do you learn from her and add a special one.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the center of each other''s eyes, only North Jiangsu and Fu yunshang did not find the UAV hovering in the sky five meters away from them.


    Su Yi dyeing station, on the third floor of the French window, controls the drone, and can not help but Tucao: "Daddy and Mommy are too sour. I make complaints about idol dramas all the year round. Dabao, is this the biggest voice? Can''t you adjust it? "


    Su Qingchen stood beside Su Yiran, holding a tablet in his hand, pointing his finger on it and saying, "it''s already the highest volume."


    Su Yiran has come up with an idea with his teacher in recent days that he wants to add a voice recording function to his UAV. It''s not a simple thing. Su Yiran has studied with his teacher for several days and nights (mainly the teacher''s research. Su Yiran listens next to him, and then helps to assemble and operate some simple operations from time to time) There are still many defects, such as too much noise recorded in the sound, and even affect the effect of aerial photography, and the distance can not exceed five meters, otherwise nothing can be recorded.


    "All right," Su Yiran sighed. He turned his head and reached out to pass Su Qingchen''s flat. But seeing Su Qingchen''s red face like a red apple, he was shocked. "Brother, do you have a fever?" Say, want to reach out to touch Su Qingchen''s forehead, but be avoided by Su Qingchen.


    Su Qingchen said uneasily, "I''m ok, just a little hot I''ll take a shower. "


    Su Yiran blinks her eyes and looks at her brother who has run away. For a moment, she suddenly realizes.


    He estimated that 89 percent of Dabao was shy after listening to the conversation just now.


    Ah.


    He said that he should watch more idol drama, look at him, how calm.

 Chapter 307

    Yueli had a long dream.


    There are many scenes in the dream, the only constant is that he always has a man with him.


    Frame by frame, the man who can''t see his face teaches him to shoot, fight and survive in the wild. When he was a freshman, he taught him how to taste tea, drink wine, play chess, calligraphy and painting, identify treasures


    "Brother, why is my uncle still awake? It will be afternoon to go to bed again This morning, his mother told him and his brother that a new member of the family had come to call him uncle. He also told them a lot. They didn''t understand what they heard, but just do it.


    Su Yiran squats on the edge of the bed, supporting his chin and looking at the moon beaver in his sleep.


    He thought, his new uncle can really sleep.


    Su Qingchen puffed yogurt and said, "Mommy said he would call her again if he didn''t wake up at 3:00 p.m., and we''ll wait a little longer."


    Su Yiran stretched out his arm and said, "OK."


    The task assigned by mummy must be strictly completed, so Su Yiran and Su Qingchen crouch beside the bed like two door gods.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t say I''m OK this time, even if there is any accident, you can''t take revenge for me! Listen to me. If you do something like this again, you can go down the mountain and never come back again! "


    "When you have nothing to do, you go down the mountain more often. You always follow me like a tail, and you are not afraid to be laughed at by Neil and others."


    "I didn''t want you to follow me? Go back! "


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t


    Don''t drive him away!


    Don''t


    The moon beaver was entangled in a nightmare, her eyes were closed and her expression was painful.


    His hands tightly grasp the bed sheet under his body, the back of his hand is bulging, struggling in his dream.


    Su also ran sees the moon beaver''s appearance, can''t help but be a little afraid, hurriedly to shake the moon beaver''s arm.


    "Uncle, wake up --"


    "don''t sleep, wake up..."


    Su Yiran is a little flustered. She shakes Yueli''s arm and says to Su Qingchen, "brother, call Mommy quickly and let her come back."


    "Well, then I --"


    "Ah --"


    as soon as Su Qingchen stood up, before he finished speaking, Su Yiran suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    The moon beaver''s face and neck are covered with sweat, just like they came out of the sauna room.


    He stood up and gasped, glancing at Su Yiran, who had just been thrown on the ground by him. Then he raised his eyes and glanced at Su Qingchen, locked his eyebrows, and looked Alert: "who are you?" hoarseness.


    Su Qingchen came back to God before Su Yiran.


    He bends over to help Su Yiran on the ground, and then looks at the moon beaver calmly.


    "My name is Su Qingchen. He is my younger brother, Su Yiran. We are the children of Subei and Fu yunshang."


    Mummy told them at breakfast that their uncle had forgotten about the past. If they were asked who they were, they would answer like this.


    Northern Jiangsu? Fu yunshang?


    Yueli has just had a lot of confused dreams. His head is not enough. After a few seconds'' delay, he turns around. It turns out that the two in front of him are his little nephews.


    Unexpectedly, his sister not only got married, but also had such a big child.


    He really has no impression, and the dream just now, the scene in the dream is so real, but why can''t he remember it now? Even just had a dream in a little scattered, in his mind into smoke like disappear, so that he can not grasp any trace.


    "Uncle, are you not feeling well?" Su Yiran hides behind Su Qingchen and blinks.


    Moon beaver put up the fierce eyes, quite a bit exhausted lean on the head of the bed: "just a little pain in the head, rest for a while." Rubbing his temples twice, he suddenly asked, "what are you two just doing?"


    Su Yiran felt that the uncle was not as frightening as he had just been. So she came out of her brother''s back and said, "you''ve been sleeping for nearly twenty hours. Mommy is worried about you, so she asked me and my brother to stay by your side and wait for you to wake up."


    "My sister?" Yueli stopped his action: "she let you look at me, what about herself?"


    Su Yiran''s tone was naive: "of course, it''s going to work in the company. Otherwise, how can we support our whole family?"


    Yueli: "it''s just


    He wasn''t a bum before, was he?


    "Uncle," Su Qingchen said in a voice when Yueli was distracted: "Mommy asked the kitchen to prepare food. Do you want to go downstairs to eat, or will my brother and I help you bring it up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let his nephew wait on him. He wasn''t really the kind of idle, delicious and lazy person before? Moon beaver now deeply dislikes himself, slightly embarrassed way: "no, I''ll go down to eat for a while." After a pause, "do you know my sister''s phone number?"


    Some things, he wants to ask clearly, for example, what did he do before he lost his memory?Su Qingchen handed over his mobile phone: "you call mummy. My brother and I will wait for you downstairs."


    Moon Li slightly Zheng for a moment, in front of the child, the mind is not too keen.


    You look more mature and stable than adults.


    "OK, thank you."


    Su Qingchen said with a smile, you''re welcome, and then he left with Su Yiran.


    There is no password on the mobile phone. Yueli opens the phone book. The note of the first contact person is: a Dabao loves mummy I


    don''t think about it, you know it''s his sister.


    Yueli: "it''s just


    What is mature and stable? It''s just a child.

 Chapter 308

    Subei plans to give Qingcheng company as her dowry to men, so when Su Qingchen called, she was talking to her lawyer.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Subei picked up the mobile phone and said to the lawyer.


    The lawyer nodded with a smile to let Su Bei answer first.


    Northern Jiangsu connected the phone, stood up and walked to the French window --


    "clean up the dust?"


    Women have a gentle voice.


    Yueli was stupefied, clearing his throat and saying in an uneasy way: -- It''s me. "


    Listening to the sound coming from the microphone, Subei was quite surprised.


    But she quickly responded and said with a smile, "beaver, you wake up. How does your body feel? "


    Although the moon beaver doesn''t remember anything, it can tell the good from the bad.


    Subei''s concern for him is sincere, and he naturally wants to treat him with the same sincerity.


    "Good." "Sister, is it convenient for you to speak now? I want to ask you two questions. "


    Subei subconsciously looked back at the lawyer, and his line of sight was just on the lawyer''s side. Subei gave the lawyer a sorry look with a smile. The lawyer nodded, then picked up the contract on the table and left.


    "Well, convenient, you can ask." Subei, with one hand in his pocket, turned his head again and looked out of the window.


    "I What did you do before you lost your memory? Have I always lived with you and my brother-in-law? " Yueli asked.


    Yesterday, after taking a bath, Subei followed the man to lie in bed and read the lines in the middle of the night to prevent getting through the gang. Therefore, Subei was very relaxed and natural in answering the current problems of the moon beaver.


    "After our mother died, I was taken back to the Su family and you were sent to the orphanage. At that time, I would often sneak out of the Su family to look for you. Later, you went to Cloud City to study in high school, and we lost contact... " After walking to his desk, Subei continued: "I met you again more than a year ago when I came back from m to talk about work in Yuncheng. You just graduated from University at that time, and you haven''t had time to find a job, and you were found to have narcolepsy. I didn''t trust that you were out alone, so I picked you back, but your narcolepsy became more and more serious It is said that there is a famous doctor in Xuangu mountain who can treat your disease. Your brother-in-law and I sent you there. "


    Yueli pondered over Subei''s words and asked, "what''s my major in university?"


    "Director of drama, film and television."


    Yueli: "it''s just


    No wonder there was no work.


    But this major


    Did he volunteer with his eyes closed?


    Subei: "don''t worry too much. Your brother-in-law and I have already contacted the doctor to treat your amnesia and narcolepsy."


    Yueli: "what''s more Thank you


    Subei chuckled: "you have never been so polite to me before, so polite, but I don''t want you to recover your memory."


    Yueli couldn''t help laughing.


    Spring hasn''t arrived yet. The window is covered with snow. Looking down, the goal is to be snow-white and cold. But Yueli feels that his heart is warm, but


    He always felt that something was missing.


    What is missing?


    For a long time did not hear a reply, North Jiangsu tentatively called: "little beaver?"


    Moon beaver put away the idea of floating far: "I''m ok, sister, you are busy first."


    Subei: "call me in time if you have something to do."


    Yueli: "good bye, sister."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei took his mobile phone and sat on the office chair for a few minutes.


    Just on the phone, listening to Yueli''s tone, her suspicion is not as heavy as at the beginning.


    This should be a very happy thing, but how can she not be happy?


    From Ji Yunxuan''s point of view, Yueli is in the best condition now. But if standing in front of the moon beaver without amnesia, is Ji Yunxuan''s practice a little cruel?


    ¡­¡­


    Subei sighed and turned his chair to look out of the window.


    This time, Ji Yunxuan has left Xuangu mountain, right?


    The mobile phone in his hand suddenly vibrated. Subei took back his thoughts and looked down at the bright screen of the mobile phone -


    it was Pipi.


    Subei answers: "hello?"


    "Susu, I''m under house arrest by my brother. Can you come here?"


    Pipi''s voice is very low. I think it''s behind my back.


    Have you come to m?


    North Jiangsu has seen PI min several times before, and his impression is just right with four words: Yushulinfeng. Make complaints about


    , but Pippi often tells her to talk to others. He brother is just like an individual in front of an outsider. Everyone who knows him knows that he is arrogant and arrogant, and is a very unpleasant dislike fellow.


    Subei felt that it was not good for her to get involved in the affairs of the two brothers and sisters. However, she could not bear to listen to Pipi''s voice of praying carefully on the phone, so he said: "it''s not good for her to get involved in the affairs of the two brothers and sisters You send me the address and I''ll be there now. ""Mm-hmm! Susu, hurry up. I''m hiding in the bathroom. My brother is guarding the door with a kitchen knife I''m afraid. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    To be honest, she was a little scared.

 Chapter 309

    Pippi has been in the bathroom for more than half an hour.


    PI min stood outside the door, not from a little worried, frowned and knocked twice on the door, asked: "not good? Is there something wrong with your stomach


    He used to calculate Pipi at the other end of M country, and now she is in stable period. He wants to take her back. But he didn''t know that Pippi was lying to him when he came over. He was just pregnant.


    It''s no wonder that he told him before Pippi that she had no doubt when she was pregnant, because his sister had never cheated people since she was a child.


    But now, for the sake of that man, she not only learned to lie, but also learned to threaten people.


    It was the first time that he was threatened by someone. Even though he was full of anger, he could not help but escort her to the hospital to kill the child.


    Admitting her baby doesn''t mean admitting her father. Now that he has come, he won''t allow his sister to have any interaction with that bastard. Once the fetus is stable, he will take them back to m country immediately!


    Hearing the urging sound outside the door, Pipi nervously lifted up his clothes, hid his mobile phone in his stomach, put down his clothes, covered them with one hand, and then flushed the toilet.


    With the sound of flushing water, she confidently raised her voice and replied: "it''s just normal pregnancy vomiting. It''s much more comfortable after vomiting. I''ll come out immediately..."


    Click -


    the door lock of the toilet is untied, and Pipi slightly bows to protect his stomach and slowly comes out.


    She did not dare to look at PI min, hung her head and went to the living room in silence.


    PI min took a look in the bathroom, followed by pipi, looking at her nervously covering her stomach, wondering: "is it really just pregnancy vomiting? If you don''t feel well, you should tell me in time that I will take you to the hospital for examination. "


    Pipi''s heart beat faster. He took off his slippers, curled up and arched into the sofa. He stuttered back: "yes It''s true. " Said, she subconsciously harder to protect the stomach.


    She just took advantage of pimen''s cooking in the kitchen and stole it from his bedroom.


    Although it''s not the first time that Pimin has been locked up for a week, she puts it back immediately after talking to Chen Ming, and is not hit by Pimin. Now it''s under Pimin''s eyes


    Her brother was the wisest, and she was afraid of him almost out of instinct.


    Especially now he still has a kitchen knife in his hand


    He took his eyelashes and swallowed with his left hand.


    When she was six years old, she saw PI min fighting with people with a fruit knife.


    At that time, she was beside him. Pimen pressed her under the slide and let her hide. Then he entangled and fought with those people.


    It was the first time that she knew that Pi min could fight, but he fought so hard.


    Those people were injured and shed a lot of blood. She hid under the slide, and a man fell down in front of her. The blood from his hand fell on her white shoes.


    Later, those people all hung up their colors and ran away with their tails. She was so scared that she watched PI min take off her coat and wipe the blood on her hands like a rag. After wiping, she glanced at her, bent over and grinned and took her out of the slide and put her on a horizontal bar.


    The bloodstain on her white shoes was particularly striking. PI min pursed her lips and took off the shoes on her feet. She threw them on the ground and picked her up again. She said to her in a mild tone: "today''s affairs are not allowed to be told to anyone. If someone except you and me knows about it," his lips are close to her ears, and his voice is very low and threatening "I''ll cut your hands and feet."


    As soon as PI min''s voice dropped, she began to wail.


    After that thing has become her shadow, since childhood, she has big opinions on him, she will hold back.


    Especially now, PI min found out that she had cheated him, and what else did she use? If he had to take her away, he would threaten him with two lives. She was afraid that if he found out that she stole her mobile phone every day and contacted Chen Ming, she would really give her a good time


    PI Min has no experience in this aspect. Since she said that she was ok, he didn''t have to worry about anything. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me in time. When you turn around and catch a glimpse of the kitchen knife in your hand, you suddenly remember what he was going to do. So he stopped and looked back and asked, "do you want to eat sour and spicy fish or sweet and sour food today?"


    He was in the kitchen after washing the kitchen knife and preparing to open the fish, but before he started to use the knife, Pipi rushed into the bathroom like a wind. He was scared and ran after him with the kitchen knife. However, Pipi closed the door of the bathroom step by step and locked it. He was worried, so he could only guard outside with the kitchen knife.


    Pi Pi blinked his eyes and thought for a moment. He said in a timid voice, "sweet and sour."


    PI min nodded: "good."


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell rings.


    PI min and Pi Pi are both stunned.


    Pippi responded first to Pippi: "I''ll open the door!"Just walked two steps, was stopped by PI min.


    He glanced at the burning Pipi: "you go to sit on the sofa, I''ll open the door."


    A tone of defiance.


    Skin withered, head drooping back to the sofa, clever sit down.


    PI min went to the porch, opened the cat''s eye, and looked out. When he saw the visitor, he was a little stunned. Then he frowned and glanced back at the skin. When the brother and sister''s eyes were about to meet, Pipi immediately lowered his head.


    PI min narrowed her eyes, then pursed her lips and opened the door -


    "Miss Su."


    The man''s voice is very cold, tone with a little bad.


    Subei originally wanted to show a polite smile, but seeing the kitchen knife in the man''s hand, her smile could not be raised.


    "Long time no see, Mr. PI. I''m here to see Pippi


    Said Subei indicated the nutrition and gift in the hand.


    PI min lightly swept one eye, let go of the body: "come in."


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief and nodded with a smile: "OK."

 Chapter 310

    "Susu!" Pipi sat on the sofa and waved to Subei with joy.


    North Jiangsu bent his lips and sent Pipi a reassuring wink ~.


    Pippi has a brilliant smile.


    PI min looked at Pi Pi''s bright dimple and lost his mind for a moment.


    His sister was a little girl who didn''t like to laugh.


    How long has it been since I saw her smile like this? It was so long that he couldn''t remember the time clearly.


    However, he remembered that the most expressive period on her face was when she had just confirmed the relationship with Chen Ming.


    That man, it seems, can control her happiness and anger.


    And he, as her nominal brother, seemed to bring her sorrow, trouble and tears.


    "Brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother


    PI min can''t help but look back at Pipi sitting on the sofa and ask, "how?" The tone of voice was more gentle unconsciously.


    "I want to go out to eat and go shopping with Susu. Can I come back before the sun goes down?"


    PI min frowned slightly and did not answer immediately.


    Pippi nervously pinched the hem of his clothes, and his eyes were eager.


    Subei saw this, timely opening way: "I will take good care of pipi, when I come back, I will personally send her upstairs safely."


    PI min side to North Jiangsu guest airway: "then trouble you."


    Subei laughed: "it should be."


    PI min also pulled a smile, and then asked Pipi anxiously: "today''s minimum temperature is - 19 degrees, you go upstairs to change a bit thicker clothes, and then go out."


    Pippi kept responding, as if afraid of his repentance, and trotted up the stairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± PI min was wringing her eyebrows, and her eyes followed pipi, waiting for her figure to disappear.


    What a pregnant woman!


    Chen Ming that bastard, also really can let her mischievous! His sister is in her early twenties and wants a baby?! Or in the case of both parents did not deal with the situation!


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Pipi wrapped himself into a rice dumpling and walked out of the house where she had been imprisoned for a week.


    The room fell into a short period of silence. With deep eyes, he went into the kitchen, put the kitchen knife on the chopper, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, and dialed a phone in the past -


    "young master?"


    "Get rid of those flies downstairs and arrange two people to follow the lady secretly to protect her safety."


    "But the master''s side..."


    PI min can''t bear to interrupt the other party''s words: "I''ll bear all the consequences, you just do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK


    The other party''s tone is helpless, what can we do?


    If you disobey the orders of the ancestors, you will lose your job.


    In fact, Pimin not only brought his own people to pick up Pipi this time, but also the people sent by his parents. Those people were just in case he was soft hearted and took people away by tough means at the critical moment.


    This is why PI min insists on taking Pipi out of Chen Ming''s residence and forbids her to go out. After all, it was only under his own eyes that he could ensure that she was not harassed at all by those people.


    I don''t know about these skins. PI min didn''t explain to Pipi.


    -


    Subei took Pipi to a restaurant on the fifth floor of the shopping mall for dinner.


    Ordered a bunch of nutritious meals suitable for pregnant women.


    The expression on Pipi''s face is always very single. At this time, the expression of his face is very simple. It''s really funny to eat it without expression.


    PI min is a pampered young master. Even if she had her own cooking experience when she was studying abroad, her taste was so ordinary that she did not dare to have any opinions.


    One is that Pimin will be angry; the other is that he can cook for her, which is already a high-level treatment for her when she is pregnant.


    "Eat slowly, or you''ll have a stomachache later." Subei couldn''t see it. He took a tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he sat upright, took a sip of coffee and asked, "how long is your brother going to stay this time?"


    Pipi put down the chopsticks, picked up the spoon, drank a small sip of soup, said: "three months, after the fetus is stable."


    Subei: "what about you, go back with him?"


    Pipi shook his head: "Pimin said that after he left, he would find me a reliable nanny with maternal experience, and he would go back to continue to do parental counseling."


    Subei sincerely sighed: "your brother is really good to you."


    Pippi didn''t speak this time.


    She knew that Pi min was good to her, but she liked to be mean on the surface.


    But she is a person who does not like to express. She can''t say anything to Pimin, and sometimes Pimin is really, really annoying!!


    For example, in the past seven days, he always intentionally gave her some food that she didn''t like to eat but was good for pregnant women. For example, he would say that her stomach was the most upturned place in her body because she was pregnant. For example, he would play funny movies to her at noon every day, saying that he would let her learn how to laugh, and always keep a straight face when the baby was born I''m afraid it''s a facial paralysisIn addition, he also bought her a lot of cosmetics and small skirts, saying that after a few months, her figure will go out of shape, and her face may show a lot of acne and double chin, so that she can learn to make up now, so as not to be ugly and invisible in a few months.


    At the thought of this, I can''t eat any more Pipi rice.


    Although she doesn''t love beauty, she doesn''t want to be ugly or fat.


    So


    It''s better to eat less.


    Pippi is the kind of person who will not hesitate to decide what to do. She does not care about the food on the table. She puts down the tableware and wipes the corners of her mouth with a paper towel and says, "Susu, I''m full. Let''s go downstairs for a while. Tomorrow is Chen Ming''s birthday. I want to buy him a present and give it to him in advance. "


    This is why she had to risk calling Subei for help today.


    Subei took a look at the watch on his wrist, and there were more than three hours before he promised PI min to send people back.


    There is plenty of time.


    Subei put down his coffee, stood up with his coat and satchel and said with a smile, "let''s go."

 Chapter 311

    The third floor of the shopping mall is for men.


    Subei followed Pipi into a spectacle shop, and the clerk entertained them warmly.


    Pippi is not very good at buying presents.


    In the past, Chen Mingming would give her a surprise because she would use a mirror frame for her birthday.


    Naturally, this year is no exception.


    Pipi chose a silver edged black frame and a silver edged gold frame. She had mild difficulty in choosing. She compared the two frames and asked Subei.


    "Susu, which do you think looks good?"


    Subei is not idle. When Pipi selects the spectacle frames, she also falls in love with a pair of sunglasses. She asks the assistant to help her wrap them up. Then she looks at the two spectacle frames in Pipi''s hand, thinks for a moment, and says, "I think the silver rimmed gold frame looks good."


    It''s very elegant and elegant.


    Pipi listened to northern Jiangsu''s advice and took out his wallet to pay.


    The process of buying gifts was less than 15 minutes before and after they left the mall, they went straight to Chen Ming''s villa.


    "Susu, lend me your cell phone." When her mobile phone went upstairs to change clothes, she quickly returned to PI min''s bedroom.


    Subei is waiting for the signal light, smell speech, touch out the mobile phone to unlock and pass it to Pipi.


    Pipi got the mobile phone and dialed Chen Ming.


    Her villa key was thrown away by PI min. if Chen Ming was not at home, she would not even be able to enter the door of the villa.


    Now she has a little guy in her stomach and can''t climb the window.


    The phone has been dialing for nearly half a minute, and there is no answer.


    Pippi tried to dial a few more, but the answer was still busy.


    "Won''t Chen Ming answer the phone?" Su Bei glanced at his eyelids and asked.


    Pippi didn''t have any expression and said, "well." Then hand over the cell phone to Subei.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes.


    The door of the villa is not locked, you can see that Chen Ming is at home.


    Subei: "I''ll wait for you outside, so I won''t go in and be a light bulb."


    It''s a little cold outside. Pippi was not afraid of the cold before, but since she was pregnant, a little cold air would make her shiver.


    She put her hand in her sleeve and said seriously, "I''ll give him a present and come out."


    Why is the child so sincere? Subei couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be so anxious. It''s not easy for you to come out. Stay with him more. I''ll go to the car and it won''t freeze. "


    Smell speech, Pipi smile, show a few white small teeth.


    At this time, several voices of conversation came from the door --


    "elder martial brother, do you really want to do this


    "Well, hard work."


    "Ha ha, where, I''m glad I can help you. I just want to remind you that once Ruijia goes wrong, Chen''s group will not only lose more than a billion yuan... "


    "I know."


    "Well, you haven''t changed at all. Forget it, you know what you''re doing. I''ll go back tonight to sort out the information and fly back to m country tomorrow night. "


    "Well."


    "Ha ha. I said, elder martial brother, can you stop using a business like tone? I''m under a lot of pressure. "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the conversation became clearer and clearer. In Subei, Chen Ming came out with a woman in a white suit.


    With a smile on her face, she looks at Chen Ming''s eyes every time she talks. Her eyes are gentle like the spring breeze in April, with continuous warmth.


    Only when a woman looks at the person she likes, can she show such an expression.


    Chen Ming sent Zhou Jing to the gate and met with Subei and Pipi.


    He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted.


    She went to Pippi and took the bag she was carrying. Then she took off her bib and put it on Pippi''s neck.


    Zhou Jing was a little surprised to see Chen Ming''s behavior like this. Some women''s vigilance to their rival in love increased. She inquired: "elder martial brother, is this?"


    Leather inside wearing a high collar sweater, not frozen neck and chin, now more neck, she felt a bit stuffy, raised her hand to pull two times.


    "She''s my fiancee." Chen Ming put her arm around Pipi''s shoulder and helped Pipi introduce herself in a soft voice: "this is Zhou Jing. This is Zhou Jing. I''m from the same university as me, but one level younger than me."


    Pi Pi raised her eyes, blinked, and politely said hello to Zhou Jing


    Zhou Jing''s expression is a little stiff Hello


    North Jiangsu, who stood aside as an audience, raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Ming''s performance is really good. She declares sovereignty and does not give other women opportunities at all.


    The atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Zhou Jing pulled a smile: "elder martial brother, I will not disturb, later telephone contact."


    Chen Ming nodded, as always: "be careful on the way."After Zhou Jing left, Chen Ming looked at Subei with a smile and said, "second sister-in-law, it''s cold outside. Why don''t you come in and sit for a while?"


    "No, it''s warm in the car. I promised PI min to send Pipi back before evening. You and Pipi can get along with each other as soon as possible. "


    Chen Ming said gratefully, "thank you, second sister-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    There are fruit plates and unfinished tea on the tea table in the living room of the villa.


    Chen Ming let Pipi sit on the sofa. He cleaned up all the things on the tea table to the kitchen. After a few minutes, he took a cup of lemon juice and a bag of prunes.


    "Is vomiting serious these days?"


    Since she was pregnant, Pipi especially likes sweet and sour things. She took a sip of lemon juice and narrowed her eyes sour.


    "Serious, often because of a smell of nausea," he looked at him, seriously can not: "I want to plug the nose."


    Chen Ming is a little distressed, but also a little want to laugh.


    "Pregnancy vomiting is very normal. I bought a lot of preserves in the supermarket the day before yesterday. You can take them back in a moment and eat a few when you feel sick."


    "No, my brother bought it for me, too."


    "I bought it. It''s not the same as your brother."


    "Take less. I can''t finish it."


    "Good."


    Chen Ming touched Pi Pi Pi''s head and gave her a plum.


    After eating several prunes, Pipi remembered what was going on.


    She took out her black glasses case from her gift bag and said, "I''m not sure I can come out tomorrow. It''s a birthday present for you in advance."


    Chen Ming drooped her eyes and looked at it with a low smile: "are you going to contract the spectacle frame of my life?"


    After knowing her, she gave all the spectacle frames he wore.


    Even if some of them are broken, he will go to the optician''s shop to fix them and then collect them.


    Pipi looked up at the man, behind the lens, was the man''s dark eyes, very bright.


    She raised her hand to take off the glasses that the man was wearing now, and then took out her new one from the box and put it on the man.


    "Good looking?" Chen Ming asked.


    "Good looking." Pippi looked at the man and added, "it looks better than the last one."


    "Is it?" Chen Ming took off the spectacle frame with one hand and compared it with the old one. After a few seconds, she said, "I think it''s just as good-looking."


    Pipi:.... "


    She doesn''t wear it anyway. He thinks it''s as good-looking as it is.


    When Chen Ming and Pipi get along with each other, they will not be so bored and lively as other lovers. They will quietly depend on each other and chat for a while.


    In the past, they would talk about laws and computers, but since Pippi got pregnant, they''ve been talking about unborn children.


    Pipi reported to Chen Ming what she had eaten every day of the week and what parenting books she had read.


    "Pippi." After chatting for a while, Chen Ming suddenly called her name.


    Pipi bit a plum, and looked a bit dumb at him.


    "I''ll go back in two months. Although I left the Chen family, my name is still on my parents'' account book. "


    If you want to marry her, you have to use your household register.


    "Will they give it to you?" Pippi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I''ve figured out a way."


    "But there seems to be some trouble with my parents..." She felt he was holding him back.

 Chapter 312

    Pippi dropped his head.


    She''s really useless.


    Chen Ming gently stroked the back of her head and said in a low voice, "give it to me, I will solve it. After I get my account, I will accompany you home again


    "No way." On hearing about going home, Pippi was very nervous: "I am unmarried first pregnant, my parents will beat you."


    "I deserve this fight." Chen Mingdao.


    Pippi Ban''s face was very serious: "the idea is from me. I''m the one who does things one by one. If my parents hate you, I''ll help you in front."


    Chen Ming smiles.


    How can he give up.


    ¡­¡­


    The happy time is always short. When the sun goes down, Chen Ming sends Pipi out, opens the front passenger''s door, helps her sit in, bends over to help her fasten her seat belt, and puts a small bag of preserved fruit on her lap, and gives a few careful instructions.


    After that, I looked up to the driver''s seat in Subei.


    "Second sister-in-law, please."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get her back safely." Subei started the car and took a look at Chen Ming: "you go into the house."


    Chen Ming nodded: "OK, drive carefully on the road. Goodbye. "


    The door was closed.


    Pipi immediately lowered half of the window, holding a bunch of candied fruits, and waved her hand to Chen Ming: "goodbye, happy birthday tomorrow ~"


    Chen Ming''s heart is filled with honey like sweetness.


    I really want to take people back from the car and hide them for a lifetime.


    -


    half a month later, Qingcheng jewelry company officially became one of the subsidiaries of en group.


    Xu Weiya moved to sushi group after the new year. Zhang Ze recruited three excellent jewelry designers and laid off a number of employees. Now, with the support of en group, Qingcheng company will have no problems in the next two or three years.


    Therefore, Zhang Ze also proposed to resign at this time.


    Subei did not have much accident about this, friends chatted to ask Zhang Ze''s plan after resignation.


    Zhang Ze chuckled shyly and said, "in fact, I have taken electronic technology courses in my university, and I have always been interested in it. During the Spring Festival, I went to see my predecessors and talked with them a lot. After knowing my ideas, he introduced me to an electronic technology company in Z country. The other side sold the face of the predecessors and agreed to let me practice in the past."


    There was something unexpected in Northern Jiangsu.


    After all, Zhang Ze has a higher position and better development in the same industry after leaving Qingcheng.


    But he chose to go abroad, starting from scratch.


    Subei respected his decision, picked up his coffee, took a sip, and asked, "has it been decided which day to go?"


    Zhang Ze: "not yet, but it should be within this month."


    Subei: "OK, when you get there, if you need any help, you can call me."


    Zhang Ze said sincerely: "thank you, Mr. Su."


    He really thanks her.


    If it wasn''t for her, he would never have known that he was still so malleable and would not have the courage to pursue his original hobby. Naturally, there will be no determination to make achievements.


    Su Miao Bei, or I''ve already called you the same name


    Zhang Ze was stunned slightly. Then he blushed and called out, "sister Su Bei."


    Because Subei wanted to concentrate on design, Fu yunshang sent managers to take charge of the development direction of Qingcheng and so on.


    After Zhang Ze finished his work and left, Northern Jiangsu also cleaned up the table.


    She promised the man, in the future, she would go to en every noon to find him and accompany him to lunch.


    At the same time, en group, chairman''s office.


    At 11:30, Fu yunshang put down his work, carried a small bench, and sat on the conference table in his office, waiting for Subei to come to dinner.


    Liu Fen sent materials in once, and then he looked at his boss, his hands folded, his back straight, his eyes gently staring at the four insulated lunch boxes on the table.


    Liu Fen:


    His boss has already got the certificate from Miss Su, right?


    This appearance, I don''t know, I thought it was just on, and I haven''t held hands yet.


    Liu Fen didn''t dare to disturb him. He put the document on his desk and walked outside the door.


    When I got to the door and turned around to close the office door, I glanced at the man. Then I saw that his boss did not know when he picked up his mobile phone and was taking pictures of four lunch boxes


    It''s really


    Like who had never married a wife, he was not so stupid when he returned home with a beautiful woman.


    Liu Fen closed the door and took two steps. The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated for a moment. He took out the mobile phone.


    Fu yunshang: let''s wait for my baby to have lunch togetherThere is a picture of four lunch boxes under the text.


    Liu Fen tripped his left foot and his right foot. His mobile phone almost didn''t fly out.


    Is his boss finished? Recently, I like to post my wife''s daily life on Weibo? Who would you like to kill? This is!

 Chapter 313

    Fu Yun commercial is a personal account, not authenticated into V, but the number of fans will soon exceed the large.


    There is no other reason, just because Fu yunshang''s original large-scale blog was so small that it was all official stuff, and it was not sure whether it was sent by himself.


    This trumpet is different!


    From registration to now, the content is all sweet love taste.


    Just less than a minute later, there were more than 5000 comments:


    I am a sour lemon:


    in love, Mr. Fu is really irresistible, which is too sweet! ]


    nest calls for self-improvement: [first, show the sunglasses of lovers, then show the marriage certificate, and then show the group photo of the back, and then develop into the daily life of two couples who make a foundation every day Mr. Fu, are you managing your account? /Don''t kiss me if you don''t say love: [envy / envy / Subei really saved the galaxy in the last life. What a good life! Oh, it''s another sour and sweet day]


    Buddha eating melon: [it has to be said that general manager Fu is my source of happiness every day. Please continue to keep this blog state / holding fist / holding fist]


    sun jiuyiv: [to be honest, I''d like to take care of you / smile]


    in this comment, there are more than 1000 replies in an instant, of which two are the most conspicuous:


    Gong Ling V replied to sun Jiu Yi V: [you can also show]


    Qin zhiv replies to Gong Ling V: [wave goodbye / wave goodbye / wave goodbye]


    Did Su Su interact with Mr. Fu today: [ha ha ha ha, I just finished brushing Sun Shao''s floor and came to comment on it, which made me laugh to death!!! Mr. Qin, you really have to hurry up. Your nephew has a girlfriend, and you still have to But I''m looking forward to Sun Shao publishing his love on the Internet in the future! /What are you doing?


    What are you doing?


    What are you doing?


    What are you doing! I don''t know why, but I feel a little bit distressed. General manager Fu, the news in Weibo is all about Subei, but Subei has no reply Enmm, I don''t know whether to say high cold or Don''t care? ]


    pup Ma Ma loves you: [I also think that Su is too cold, love is equal, but Su has been carrying it all the time, but President Fu has paid more, ah, she is still beautiful and has capital]


    put down to become a Buddha ~ reply: pup Ma Ma Ma loves you: [thinking / I also think so. The price of Su''s pair sunglasses is less than 8000, but the group photo of Mr. Fu''s back is less than 8000 The ring on Su''s right finger was once worn by Princess lancette. It was designed by a top jewelry designer. The small diamonds on it were cut into heart-shaped shapes and then assembled into flower shapes It''s worth seven hundred million yuan. I remember that Su couldn''t afford it for such a high price? Fu Zong''s identity is really unattainable, but Su wants beauty and beauty, temperament, talent and talent. When she didn''t marry president Fu, she was still a strong woman!! Are you here to tell me how much Mr. Fu has paid? Did you not watch the hot search? Will su give all Qingcheng to Mr. Fu? And a rose garden. Yes, the small Qingcheng company can''t match the seven hundred million yuan ring with millions of manors, but people are also using all their wealth to repay president Fu''s love! It''s better than you who hide behind the keyboard!!! ]


    after putting down Cheng Buddha, he immediately replied, and other netizens came to participate in the debate.


    Just when the netizens on this floor were very hard to get along with, Subei, who had never been seen, suddenly appeared, and replied to the Buddha who had put down: "it''s 720 million]


    solemnly corrected.


    Let go and become a Buddha


    Many netizens were stunned by the reply of the gods in Northern Jiangsu.


    People quickly point to Subei''s head image and enter her homepage. After seeing the authentication under the head portrait of Subei, they continue to comment. Most of them say that Subei finally appears, and that general manager Fu is not talking to himself. Besides, it is said that the face slapping of chengfo just now is too sudden, and Subei is too a!


    At noon, the road is very heavy.


    Subei took out his mobile phone and brushed his microblog when he was waiting for the signal light. He happened to see the man''s dynamic and the most popular comment below. Click in and find out that it is about her, and then there is the reply just now.


    Subei looked at the diamond ring on his middle finger.


    Ten days ago, the man said that she robbed the proposal and the wedding ring was prepared by her. Her husband ate too much soft food, so he gave her this valuable ring and the autograph of the designer of the ring. Oh, forget to say that the designer of the ring is her idol.


    Subei was remembering that her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She pulled back her thoughts and nodded to open wechat. It was a voice message sent to her by a man.


    Fu yunshang: where is it?


    Subei voice reply: Xinhe street is a bit congested now, and it will take about 20 minutes to get there.


    Fu yunshang: no hurry, I''ll wait for you


    then another voice message came: don''t play with mobile phones when driving


    it''s the same tone as teaching children who don''t listen in class.Northern Jiangsu Province: Put down the phone in silence.


    Cang Xingzhi returned home ten days ago, the day Fu yunshang posted a photo with Northern Jiangsu on his microblog.


    Speaking of it, Cang Xingzhi recently doubted whether he had a tendency of self abuse, because he always searched Fu yunshang''s microblog from time to time to check his dynamic.


    Mingming will feel very uncomfortable after watching it, and even make him have the impulse to drop things, but he still can''t help it, because he really wants to know the dynamic of Subei, especially wants to know whether her life is good or not.


    At some time, he would be very dark in his heart to let Fu yunshang send out a quarrel with Northern Jiangsu, so that he had a reason to rob people.


    His elder brother has been persuading him to become a monk in the temple recently. But now he is afraid that Buddhism can''t accommodate him.


    He just pretends to be emotional more than before.


    Sitting on the side of cangye Han just finished reading a very important email, he glanced at the mobile phone in Cang Xingzhi''s hand. His eyes were very good, so he saw the dynamic of Fu Yun''s commercial development.


    Baby?


    Tut, when did Fu yunshang become so sour.

 Chapter 314

    Take a look at his brother, although his face is irrelevant, but the mood in his eyes has exposed his mood at the moment.


    Ah.


    Why did you come here?


    On the dark night, I leaned over to put the computer on my lap on the tea table, picked up the coffee cup, glanced at Cang Xingzhi with a sidelong glance, and said faintly, "if you really don''t like it, I can help you to get people back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Xingzhi took a look at his brother who was serious and quit the microblog page. He said quietly, "no more."


    He had done too much before, and had no other meaning except to bring her trouble and unhappiness.


    "If you can really let it go this time." Cangye Han sighed with emotion, and then asked, "don''t you really want to go back to Cang''s house to help me? You have to understand that even if you don''t go back now, if you really wait for me to make trouble with those people in Cang one day, you, as my younger brother, will not be able to take care of yourself. "


    Cang Xingzhi cast a glance at his unconscious legs: "I''m not interested in the property struggle and intrigue between you I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Not interested in property, what are you interested in?" The cold night sneered, "do you open that sweet shop?"


    Cang Xingzhi''s face was a little ugly and asked, "can''t you?"


    Cold night smile: "OK, you feel like it. But your dessert shop has been open for a week, and you can have three or four customers every day. If it goes on like this, it''s hard to survive for three months. I suggest you redo the decoration of the store, then do more publicity, and then recruit a few salesmen. "


    The location where the store is located is indeed a good location, but the store is cold and quiet. From the glass window outside, you can see the decoration of the desserts shop, which is full of dark Gothic style I don''t know, I thought it was a black shop. Every day, those who went in with fate were brave men.


    Cang Xingzhi cast a cool glance at the Cang Ye Han who was willing to give advice: "my own shop. I can make it as I want. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Well, good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung. He''s talkative.


    Dark night cold feel cangxingzhi, this is to the rebellious period.


    Do not do surgery, do not go back to the Cang''s home with him, take his words for granted


    In short, today''s Cang Xingzhi is to oppose him in everything.


    The younger brother is out of his control.


    Life is his own. Let him be blind.


    Maybe he will be honest if he suffers a loss once.


    Cangyehan picked up the computer on the coffee table, stood up, looked at him from a commanding position and said, "recently, I have several important business cooperation to be busy, and I have no time to come to see you. If you can''t get through to me, you can call my assistant. "


    After a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned back: "you are so good now. I don''t think I need to give you pocket money. I won''t let the assistant draw money from your card next month."


    Cang Xingzhi raised his eyes and calmly explained: "I don''t want your money for a long time. I haven''t changed the money you''ve paid for my card for so many years. I wanted to find an appropriate time to return it to you..." The eyes are deep, "my sweet shop even if the daily income is not much, but after all is a serious profit."


    The night was cold for a moment.


    After reviewing the meaning of Cang Xingzhi''s words, he bent his lips and laughed. After a meaningful look at him, he didn''t explain much and turned away.


    The assistant parked the car outside.


    After the cold night came out, the assistant was busy getting out of the car and helping to open the door. After waiting for someone to enter, he turned the front of the car and returned to the driver''s seat.


    "Boss, just now Mr. Geng called and said he would like you to check the people Yan has contacted in business recently."


    "Geng Sheng, do you regard me as an intelligence bureau? He has arranged so many of his own people around Yan Fu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the boss is angry at Jiu Shao It''s like eating gunpowder.


    The assistant looked up at the man in the rearview mirror carefully and said, "Mr. Geng said that the person he arranged should not be exposed now. Your identity is more convenient."


    Cold night, irritable mood.


    At that time, I really shouldn''t have built Geng Sheng.


    His image is more and more black and can not be washed clean.


    Originally, he didn''t care. Anyway, he thought he was not a justice messenger.


    Therefore, other people said that his business was not clean, he had something to do with the underground of M country or gave him a title that he couldn''t afford. He didn''t take it seriously.


    Can just be their own brother questioned, the heart is really difficult to achieve calm.


    If it is true, he did not owe Geng Sheng''s favor in order to cure Cang Xingzhi''s legs.


    Geng family has been a doctor for generations and has certain authority in all fields of medical field. However, Geng Sheng is different. He prefers to punish evils and eliminate evils than medical treatment.


    At that time, Cang Xingzhi had a very important operation, which was done by Geng Sheng''s father. It was very successful.Later, he sent a check to express his thanks, but Geng Sheng refused. He didn''t like to be ungrateful. He said that if he needed help in the future, he would try his best.


    However, it was not long after this. A month later, Geng Sheng found him and said that he wanted him to help him lead the snake out of the cave and accompany him in a play.


    The most taboo in business is to have a relationship with the black zone. Even if he is helping the police act, he is not very willing, but he is reluctant to return. He owes the favor, gives the promise first, and can''t ignore it.


    I don''t know if he acted so well. Later, Geng Sheng asked him to help him several times. He cooperated very well and arrested many illegal elements.


    However, these operations are confidential, except for the assistant secretary who has been with him for a long time, others do not know the specific information.


    ¡­¡­


    The more I think about it, the more unhappy I feel.


    If I had known that Cang Xingzhi was not striving for success and progress, he had treated him with a fart leg! He should be lame!!


    The assistant didn''t hear the man''s reply. He swallowed his mouth and called out: "boss..."


    "I see." The tone is cold to dregs.


    The assistant shivered, shut his mouth tightly and became dumb.


    After a while, cangye Han suddenly asked, "what is cangqi doing recently?"


    Hearing the speech, the assistant slowly opened his mouth and answered rigorously: "San Shao first bought a comic company. He wanted to sign Miss Dou, but she refused several times. After that, San Shao contacted the staff of the website where Miss Dou serialized the comics, and invested a lot of money to buy the copyright of Miss Dou''s cartoon and make it into an animation. "


    The night is cold and the eyes are still.


    It seems that in addition to his brother, Cang''s family has developed a kind of infatuation.


    All in all, Cang Qi has been chasing that girl since her college days.


    Recently, Cang''s business is very hot. The old man let go of a piece of property and let him take care of it. If Cang Xuan pulls cangqi in at this time, he will be in danger.


    "Keep staring at him."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, Cang Qi is holding a pile of comics around, like a dog to Dou Kou.


    "Xiaotangdou, let''s go to the movies together in the evening. I bought your favorite" love college "~"


    "no, I have something to do in the evening."


    Cardamom holding the doll given to her by fans, without a trace of Cang ¡¤ mangpi dog ¡¤ Qi opened a distance.


    "What''s more important than watching a movie? Besides, it''s not your favorite animation? "


    As he spoke, Cang Qi exerted his toad dog''s attributes to the utmost, and continued to gather around the cardamom. He pushed people to the wall until there was no place to hide before he settled down.


    Cardamom could not bear to stop, looked at Cang Qi, took a deep breath, word by word: "I have to rush to draft in the evening, in addition," love college "is my junior high school favorite animation, now I don''t like it. I said, can you stop bothering me? I''ve made it clear that I don''t like you. I don''t want to be your girlfriend and fall in love with you! "


    "I know, it doesn''t matter. You can use me as a spare. "


    Cang Qi has a romantic face, but at this time, the words he said are very regretless, and his eyes are incomparably affectionate and single-minded.


    Cardamom:


    This man has a brain disease. He hasn''t been normal since he was a freshman.

 Chapter 315

    Subei wanted to go back to the painting after dinner in the man''s office. However, the man was so pestering that he could solve the meal in 20 minutes. After the man proposed to feed each other, he ate for more than an hour.


    During this period, Liu Fen and you Li came in once. They wanted to report their work. However, when Fu yunshang put his hands on the table and opened his mouth for feeding, they all agreed to hold the document in one hand, cover their eyes and go out in silence.


    Another 15 minutes later, Subei finally fed the last shrimp to the man.


    "Someone will come in and clean up in a moment," Fu yunshang took Subei''s hand to pack the lunch box. He looked at her, his eyes were like stars, with tenderness. The fans couldn''t leave their eyes. "It''s already this time. Don''t go back to the company. Stay here with me and go home together in a while, OK?"


    The man''s voice is particularly gentle, and the tone of discussion and coquetry makes Subei unable to resist.


    But the only reason left was for her to say no.


    "I still have work to do. If I can''t get the design drawings out this week, it will delay the launch of new products in Qingcheng season at the beginning of next month," she explained


    Fu yunshang eyebrow heart light Cu: "can''t be a month late listing?"


    Su Bei was silent for a moment, and reminded him, "I''m afraid You are the big boss of Qingcheng now


    Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment.


    Forget, now Qingcheng company is in charge.


    He laughed and pulled her to stand up and walk behind the desk. He said in a wayward voice: "then it will be listed one month later. You will accompany me here in the afternoon."


    Fu yunshang asked Subei to sit on his lap. He put his arm around her. He opened the mailbox of the computer with the mouse. While looking through the email, he said: "Qingcheng company focuses on luxury brands. It''s too limited for you. Magic colors will hold a jewelry design competition in country a in mid June this year. The specific city has not been decided yet, but the registration has already been made The man looked up at her and asked in a soft voice, "would you like to join us and have a try?"


    "Magic colors" is not the same as the Z family competition.


    Z competition is in the name of the company, its purpose is to achieve cooperation between enterprises and improve the value of the company. But the designers who signed up for magic colors were all in their own names, and they were very strict with the designers themselves.


    If their works can stand out, both the value of jewelry works and the value of designers themselves will be greatly improved


    All in all, magic colors is the top five gold content competition in the jewelry industry.


    Subei thinks she can''t.


    It''s not that they destroy their own prestige, but the styles of previous designs of "magic colors" tend to be "innovation", "boldness" and "freedom". After so many years as a designer in M country and after returning home, her designs are too commercialized


    Style is not something that can be changed overnight.


    Subei pursed his lips and did not speak for a long time.


    Fu yunshang looked at her for a while, but did not continue the topic.


    His eyebrows gently took her to his arms, chin against her head, not light or heavy rub two times, and bow his head to kiss Su Bei''s hair.


    The man''s arms are bent, and his arms are very warm. His silent small movements make Northern Jiangsu feel cherished and cherished in the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, Subei suddenly felt that it was not a difficult thing to decide whether to sign up for "magic colors". The worst result was just to lose the election, but what could happen if he failed?


    Isn''t he still behind her?


    She''s not afraid of anything with him.


    "Fu yunshang." Subei suddenly raised his head, smiling, whispered: "I want to try."


    Xiaobei is the most beautiful when he is confident.


    Fu yunshang said with a smile: "OK, no matter which city I am in, I will accompany you to the competition."


    If the "children" of their own family want to go to the competition, they should be accompanied by "parents".


    Or what if you get bullied.


    The man was so kind to her.


    Subei felt that she did not think of the reward, blinked, was about to raise his head to kiss the man, when the mobile phone in his pocket rang out at an inopportune time.


    So she slightly toot up the lips, very embarrassed to stop in the half empty position that is about to kiss the man, but has not yet kiss the man.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    What a shame.


    The mobile phone ring is still ringing, Subei red face, take out the calm in the face of danger, want to pretend that nothing has happened, the general back raised chin, but in her just had the action of that second, the man suddenly bent over the body, the lip Dragonfly touched her lips.


    Subei felt his heart jump to his throat.


    She swallowed her saliva. Her cheeks were burning red. She did not dare to look at the man. She turned her head silently and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. She answered and put it in her ear: "hello Hello The voice is very dumb, North Jiangsu clear throat, ask: "who?""Sister, it''s me."


    Su Bei slightly one Zheng: "small beaver?" He took down his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. he made sure that Yueli didn''t have his own mobile phone to call her. He didn''t know how to use someone else''s mobile phone


    "My cell phone is broken." Yueli was a little embarrassed and said, "I feel like Trouble, sister, can you come here now


    Smell speech, Subei stood up and asked, "where are you now?"


    Yueli took the mobile phones of the crew, looked around and said, "I''m in a film and Television City I''ll send the address to your mobile phone. "


    "OK, I''ll go over now."


    after hanging up the phone, Subei put away his mobile phone and said to Fu yunshang: "there''s something wrong with little beaver in the movie and TV city. I have to rush there."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Subei busy way: "no, I''ll call you if I can''t solve it after I get there."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll take you downstairs

 Chapter 316

    Movie city.


    In an urban emotional crew, more than 20 men in black suits and big heads were lying on the ground, black and blue. In order to protect the scene, no one went to help them.


    Yueli returned the mobile phone to the staff. She took a look at the group actors behind her and said to the director, "I''m sorry. My sister will come in a moment, and the medical expenses and the props I just broke will be compensated in full. "


    After all, it was taught by Ji Yunxuan. Even if Yueli doesn''t remember anything now, his deep-rooted cultivation and noble temperament will not be lost.


    The director just saw Yueli bring down a group of martial arts performers with bare hands. He was afraid of him. But in order to protect the interests of his crew, he stood up and said: "do you think it''s OK to lose money? How about delaying our crew''s shooting time? "


    Some words have been held back for a long time because of the aura of Yueli. Now that the talk box is opened, the director speaks all those words in his head, one by one.


    "Do you have any brain problems? Don''t tell me which dynasty you came from. I''ve been directing drama for half my life. I don''t believe this evil! Also to me a hero to save the United States, oh, look at you so little when you are not taking advantage of adults to wrap sheets on your body? Did you pick up branches and dance swords? "


    "Don''t say, you''ve just had a good time. Are you learning from Shaolin temple or Wudang? Next door is a martial arts drama producer. Go to the next room. You play your Yazi''s knife in my urban love drama group! Why do you have any opinions on my city love relationship


    The director scolds more and more vigorously, pinches "the small Manyao waist", spits the star son straight spray.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he didn''t know what it was to cross, wrap the sheet, or take a branch as a sword, he still understood that the director was satirizing and abusing him.


    Moon beaver frowned.


    If he didn''t beat people first and smashed other people''s things first, he would have beaten the man speechless.


    When the director was still talking about Bala Bala, the moon beaver''s eyes sank a little, and his voice coldly interrupted him: "I''ll pay for the money, and I won''t lose you a cent!"


    "Hey! Boy, you have some money. Great? What''s the matter, rich second generation? Then tell me how to calculate our construction period? Do you know that so many actors I hire are paid by time? "


    "I don''t know. But how much, I can give you. "


    The director was choked by Yueli''s heroic words.


    After a long time, he came up with a sentence: "well, I''ll let people do a good calculation. You can''t deny your account later!" The director called in an assistant: "you keep an eye on him here. Don''t let him run away." Then he glanced warily and suspiciously, and then said to the assistant, "I''ll go to the shed to have a rest. When his sister comes, he will take it to see me."


    "Well, with so many people, he can''t run."


    Yueli: "it''s just


    I hope his sister can bring enough money.


    ¡­¡­


    Next door crew.


    That''s the group that made the martial arts drama just now.


    Xue bao''er was dressed in a beggar''s clothes, and his face was covered with black lacquer.


    She has a kind of affinity. She has no airs, a lively personality and a high emotional quotient. So even if she is a member of the group, she still has a good relationship with the director and the actors in the crew. It can be described as "in a piece" without exaggeration.


    At this time, she carried the boxed lunch sent by the group, squatted on the ground, took a bite of the meal, and said to the second man, who is also wearing the beggar''s clothes: "is the cross-talk person next door? The director is eloquent


    It''s just that there''s no sound now. She hasn''t heard enough.


    To say it is also new, it is not easy to meet a wonderful flower who is brave and brave in the movie and TV city these years.


    Ah, if she didn''t have a part to play, I really want to see the excitement.


    The sophomore playing with Xue bao''er is still a freshman in the film academy. He is called Yan Yixiu. Although he is as shabby as Xue Baoer, he still can''t cover up his white face.


    He chewed the food elegantly, and replied in a pleasant Zhengtai voice: "the drama group next door is shooting modern drama. The title of the play seems to be" Xicheng ". It mainly tells the story of a poor but self-supporting female owner, Jiangxi, who went to work in the capital city and slowly grew up to be an urban female white-collar worker, and then fell in love with his top boss Gu Cheng."


    Xue bao''er is actually casually asked, did not expect that the other party even told her the name and plot of the play.


    For a moment, the eyes of men are different.


    Yan Yixiu got goose bumps from Xue bao''er''s eyes. He hid from him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xue bao''er smeared some oil on his mouth and showed a female rascal smile: "you know this kind of drama very well, the type next door," eyebrows up two times: "interested?"


    Yan Yixiu stood up.


    The reaction was so great that many people watched him. He blushed and sat down in silence, staring at Xue Baoer and saying, "Xicheng is a inspirational drama!"Xue bao''er suddenly realized, "Oh ~" and laughed innocuously: "I didn''t say it''s a drama of eighteen prohibitions, no, it''s a love play."


    Yan Yixiu:


    How blind was he at the beginning? When Xue bao''er entered the group, he thought she was a pure and lovely girl?


    "Baby, a rest, the last scene has come to you two, come and make up quickly!"


    When someone called them in the distance, Xue Baoer raised his voice and said, "yes. Then he quickly took a few mouthfuls of food into his mouth, patted Yan Yixiu on the shoulder, shook his head and sighed:" I''m just kidding you. How come this is not funny. You can''t go into the bridal chamber with your daughter-in-law in the future. "After sighing casually, he urged:" let''s go, finish the work early after shooting, so that I can go back and lick my home Every year. "


    Yan Yixiu:


    In the world, Xue bao''er is the only one who dares to be so shameless as to be called the film emperor wenjinnian every year.


    He is really a little distressed, such as the clear wind Mingyu like the film emperor was such a female sex wolf.


    -


    half an hour later, Subei went to the studio and successfully found Yueli. Then he was led by his assistant to see the director.


    The director is a very fastidious person. He didn''t say much nonsense when he saw Subei. He handed it to Subei directly with a long list marked with various expenses:


    medical expenses: 300 / person ¡¤ times 23


    recording board: 50 / yuan


    camera maintenance fee: 5000 yuan


    props ¡¤ odia8 maintenance cost: 60000 yuan ¡¤ remarks ¡¤ two windows and windshields were seriously damaged, There are dimples in different depths on the car body


    maintenance cost of track and rail car: 2000 yuan


    public facilities and garbage can: 100 yuan


    delaying the shooting period of the crew: 20000 yuan


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the list of three lines, and then speechlessly took a look at the moon beaver.


    On the collision between Yueli''s sight and Subei, she bowed her head, acknowledged her mistake, and said sincerely, "they played too real, and I didn''t know I hit people so badly..."


    Northern Jiangsu can''t laugh or cry. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Keke," the director cleared his throat and said to Su Bei, "we have professional accounting for the price on the reimbursement form, and let you compensate according to the lowest price. If there is no problem, you can pay directly. Our heroine will fly to m country tomorrow. I have to finish shooting the film today. I can''t afford to delay it."


    Subei adjusted his mood and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble. I will certainly pay for the money, but I didn''t bring so much cash when I went out..."


    The director heard that he had no money. He squinted and interrupted: "what do you mean?"


    Su Beimo was silent. She originally wanted to say that she would go to a nearby bank to withdraw money. But seeing the director''s appearance of "if you don''t give money, don''t want to go out of this door today", she changed her mind and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. "So, I''ll transfer money to you."


    The director''s anger subsided. He asked his assistant to give him his mobile phone. While opening wechat, he said to Su Bei: "there is a handling charge for withdrawing cash. For such a large amount of money, you have to give me the service charge."


    The assistant behind the director:


    Can I have some face?


    Even if the drama is short of funds, you can''t play like this. The other side is still a beautiful and handsome boy!


    Are the crew all so careful? "Yes," he said


    After transferring the account, Subei put away his mobile phone: "then my brother and I will not disturb your shooting."


    "Good," the director looked at the balance, and his eyes were wrinkled. "Oh, by the way," Su Bei and Yueli, who suddenly started to shout to go out of the studio, "your brother''s Kung Fu is very good, and his image is also good. Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry? I can train him to become a new generation of martial arts star! "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Yueli: "it''s just


    Crab, but not needed.

 Chapter 317

    Out of the production team, the director was impassioned to "sell" the stars. How brilliant the road was, he still lingered in his ears. After a few seconds, the buzzing ears were clean.


    Yueli and Subei simultaneously covered his chest and sighed.


    Who said that only actors are actors? The director is the originator of dramatists!


    It''s hard to get into trouble.


    After Subei calmed down his mood, he glanced at the moon beaver and found that his clothes were a little dirty. The legs of his trousers should have been scratched by sharp objects like iron wire, which made a hole.


    "Did you hurt anything?"


    "No Yueli shook his head, paused for a moment, and asked hesitantly, "elder sister Have I ever learned martial arts before? " He looked down at his hands and said, "I feel my body is very flexible. When those people do something to me, my body instinctively responds It''s also surprisingly strong. "


    He didn''t know that he was so strong. If he had known that, he would have gone to the construction site to move bricks, and his salary would be settled every day, and he made a lot of money. For example, directors in this line of business pay money to others every day, and they can''t immediately see profits after shooting.


    He always felt embarrassed if he didn''t spend his sister''s money like he did now.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It''s hard to beat the body of Audi A8 with bare hands. It''s not so powerful. It''s just divine power.


    The truth must not be said. Subei''s brain turned quickly and explained with a smile: "when mom picked you up, you were not in good health, so when you were 5 years old, you were sent to learn martial arts."


    Have you learned martial arts? Was that director right?


    Yueli''s expression was a little dull, and her small eyes were puzzled: "did I learn from Shaolin temple or Wudang?"


    Northern Jiangsu was forced for a moment.


    What magical brain circuits.


    Looking at Yueli''s serious expression, Subei grabbed his hair and said with embarrassment and politeness: "Er, I remember in a trance My mother sent you to study in the Taekwondo Hall opposite the community... "


    This question is not within the scope of the content of her previous draft. Su Bei is afraid to say that she will show more flaws, so she laughs and changes the topic: "let''s go first, go out and buy you a clean set of clothes to change."


    "Why, Susu?"


    Xue bao''er just finished work, followed by a small assistant, holding a cup of milk tea in his hand, walked steadily to the north of Jiangsu Province, with a beaming expression on his face, "I thought I was wrong. How could you be here?"


    Many days no see, Xue bao''er has become thin. Her hair was pink before, but now it is dyed back to black, but it is more clever.


    Su Bei came back to his senses, bent his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m here to pick up my brother. Are you just finished filming?"


    A few days ago, she and Xue bao''er were still chatting on wechat and said that when they were free, they would like to make a dinner appointment together. They didn''t expect to meet so coincidentally today.


    "Yes, I''ve just finished filming and I''m going to go back. Ah, is this your brother? Why haven''t I heard from you before? " Xue bao''er looks curiously at Yueli standing beside Subei.


    How handsome!


    This beauty is absolutely second killing, now popular little fresh meat.


    But


    Xue bao''er smacked his tongue secretly.


    It''s too tender. It''s not her dish.


    Or her family''s appetite for her every year.


    Xue bao''er licks Wen Jinnian''s face all day long, and has a qualitative immune function for beautiful men. At this time, he doesn''t show too fanciful expression.


    After listening to Xue bao''er''s words, Yueli looks at Subei with some inquiry in her eyes.


    The scalp in Northern Jiangsu is a little numb.


    Ignoring the moon beaver''s sight, he looked at Xue bao''er with a smile and said, "you haven''t asked me."


    Xue bao''er was so nervous that he laughed twice: "I''ll be OK for a while. Why don''t we go to dinner together? Your brother, too


    When Xue Baoer first came to s City, she didn''t do her best to invite her to have a meal, and now it''s hard to refuse.


    Subei was about to open her mouth, but Yueli first opened her mouth and said, "sister, you go, I won''t go."


    He''s a little confused and a little sleepy now.


    I just want to go back and lie in the big bed and have a good sleep.


    After a little thought, Subei took out the car key from his pocket and handed it over: "it''s more convenient for you to drive my car back."


    Before, Subei wanted to buy him a car, but he refused. After he took a taxi this morning, he realized how inconvenient it was to have no car.


    Yueli hesitated and said, "I''m afraid And you? "


    At this time, one side of Xue bao''er came and put his arm around Subei''s neck: "don''t worry, I''ll take your sister back after dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yue Li left, Xue bao''er took a sip of milk tea: "your younger brother''s attitude towards you is really polite. It''s a cute baby type."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Darling?She didn''t forget the scene of meeting with Yueli for the first time.


    To tell you the truth, every time Yueli calls her sister, she is very stressed.


    Xue Baoer suddenly remembered something and asked curiously, "by the way, is your brother also an artist?"


    Subei: "no, he studied directing in college."


    Xue Baoer was surprised: "director?! He''s so young and powerful that he''s here today to take pictures? "


    Su Bei light return way: "also be not, he beat the props in a play group, I come to compensate."


    There is a little helplessness in the tone.


    Xue bao''er was stunned: "what props?"


    Is there anything so fragile in the crew?


    Subei squinted and said with a smile, "Audi A8."


    Xue Baoer:


    The joke is not funny at all.


    -


    Xue Baoer has just entered the entertainment industry, has not been on the big screen, and few people know her, so she doesn''t have to dress up.


    The two chose a relatively high-end hotpot shop, the environment was very good, the quality of the people around was good, there was no loud noise, so they did not want a private room, and chose an empty table directly.


    "Susu, what do you drink?"


    "Ice beer."


    Xue bao''er nodded, closed the menu, and said to the waiter around him, "in addition to those just ordered, two dozen more iced beers."


    One dozen twelve bottles, two dozen is twenty-four bottles.


    The waiter looked at Subei and then xuebao''er, and asked in uncertainty, "are you two drinking?"


    "Well." Xue bao''er raised her eyebrows, "is there a problem?"


    The waiter showed a professional smile No problem. Just a moment

 Chapter 318

    Su Bei looked at Xue bao''er, who was eating meat and drinking heavily. He was silent and said, "you are an actor now. Is it OK to eat like this?"


    Xue bao''er, with a red face, chewed the octopus balls in his mouth, puffed out his breath and said vaguely, "my part is finished today, and there will be three days'' vacation next." It was too hot. Xue bao''er''s tears were coming out. He put down his chopsticks and kept fanning the wind to his mouth with both hands. "Quick, quick, quick, ice beer. Open another bottle of ice beer for me!"


    Subei shook his head and laughed helplessly, picked up a bottle of beer, opened the cap and handed it to Xue Baoer.


    The bottle is full of cool air, and Xue bao''er''s twisted face is a little bit slower when he gets it in his hand.


    She looked up and gulped several mouthfuls. Then she breathed contentedly and laughed like a flower. This is the most comfortable meal I have ever had in s city


    Xue Baoer took another drink, wiped his mouth on his sleeve and make complaints about it. "Su Su, I tell you, actors are really not human beings. If I hadn''t chased the golden year, I would not have entered this circle!"


    "But," his eyes softened, "every time I want to give up going home, I just flip through my family''s photos every year, and I''m instantly cured. I''m so energetic. I''m so big for the first time. It''s still a stupid and idiotic thing in the eyes of others..."


    Xue bao''er was a little drunk. He looked at her dimly with one hand on his chin and continued with a silly smile: "at first, I was just running for my beauty and his long legs and abdominal muscles. Later, I saw a lot of his film and television works, and many of his previous reports. Slowly, what attracted me was his talent, knowledge, education, well, Susu, do you know £¿¡±


    Xue bao''er suddenly got up and said with pride: "every year, he is very good. He can speak six languages and piano level 10. At the age of 17, he played the violin in the" tarfino "Concert Hall in M country, and he could also write and play zither..."


    Xue bao''er, who is a learning slag, has always worshipped Xueba from childhood.


    The more he said, the more excited he became: "there was a ten minute sword dance part in his early performance of" Xiuxian ". Not only did he not use a stand in, but also the degree of completion was very good. The professional martial arts instructors all admired him. In his new play, which has not yet been released, the official blog said that he had personally performed all the high-risk fighting scenes in the play. Last week, it was reported that he had a slight burn on his back, broken ribs and broken glass in the back of his head because of shooting a scene of blasting and jumping from a building in the rain... "


    Subei listened quietly.


    She has read this news and has been on the microblog hot search for three days.


    The hot pot on the table was boiling with water, and the sound of "gurgling" was heard with the rising heat.


    Subei put a plate of meat in it, fished the fat cattle and put it on Xue bao''er''s plate.


    "Thank you." Xue bao''er showed a big smile at her, then picked up the fat cow with chopsticks, chewed and picked up the beer at hand. "Susu, come on, touch one."


    Subei put down his chopsticks, picked up the wine and touched Xue bao''er. When he collided, he made a dull sound.


    Looking at Xue bao''er''s red eyes, he comforted him: "don''t worry too much. Wen Jinnian has already sent a micro blog to report safety. He should return to the entertainment circle soon."


    Xue Baoer shook his head and waved his hand. He hung his head and lost his soul. "I overheard my agent say that Wen Jinnian is going to quit the circle. This play is a farewell gift he left to his fans. When he is well recovered and has made up the camera, he will leave the entertainment circle completely."


    "Ah --" all the regrets turned into a heavy sigh. Xue Baoer reached out and took two bottles of beer and opened the caps one by one. "I can also deceive myself about the online hearsay, but nine out of ten of my broker''s words are accurate."


    "It''s been pressing on my mind for several days. Now it''s much more pleasant to talk about it. Come on, drink and drink. I want to get rid of him. I''ve come to this point. If I don''t make a name for myself, I''m really shameless to go back to see sister man and my father."


    Subei didn''t know what to say. He moved his lips and finally chose not to say anything. He quietly accompanied Xue bao''er to drink and eat meat.


    Xue bao''er didn''t say that, so no one would know. She learned how much she collapsed that night after Wen Jinnian retired from the circle. She had never cried since she was sensible, and the whole person who cried that night collapsed.


    It''s not sad.


    She just thought God played her too well.


    How can there be such a thing?


    She has just entered the circle with her front feet to pursue her idols, and her back foot idols will withdraw from the circle!


    Can the whole world find a person even worse than her?!


    However, she also signed a ten-year "contract of sale" with Yin Ze, and the termination of the contract was to lose money.


    She is too poor to pay.


    It''s so strangled that the baby died!


    Xue bao''er drowns his sorrow with wine.


    As a result, after drinking too much, his tongue was not clear, and he scolded Wen Jinnian.


    When sober, he couldn''t bear to scold his idols. When he was drunk, Xue Baoer wanted to beat Wen Jinnian on the ground.Dog man! Dog man!


    I don''t leave the circle early or late, but when my Auntie and my crew are in!


    If I don''t look at your talent, I must turn pink to black and spray your mother''s!


    Ouch, ouch!!!


    When Xue bao''er scolded Wen Jinnian, the girls around him shot at him like a knife.


    It is estimated that they are all fans of Wen Jinnian.


    Lushan waterfall in Northern Jiangsu.

 Chapter 319

    Subei sat like a needle felt, and finally couldn''t listen. She stood up and went around the table to pull xuebao''er up and covered her mouth. She drove her arm outside and explained to the dark faced ladies around her: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my friend, she''s drunk. Don''t mind... "


    "Burp ~ Susu, I''m not drunk. I''m really upset. Wen Jinnian Oh


    Subei took out a packet of paper towel from his pocket and put it directly into Xue bao''er''s mouth.


    Xue bao''er couldn''t speak. He struggled, waving his hands and kicking.


    "Well, miss, please keep your bank card." Front desk staff looked at Xue Baoer and said.


    Su Bei has studied Taekwondo, and her strength is great among the girls. But Xue bao''er is now playing a drunken mania, regardless of it. She has been caught several times on her arm.


    She was quite laborious to clamp Xue Baoer''s two hands with one hand, and then took over the bank card returned from the front desk.


    Who knows just took over the bank card, Xue bao''er suddenly makes a force, rear buttocks a pout, the north of Jiangsu back a stagger.


    In the back of Subei, there is a decorative vase placed in the hotpot shop, which is half the height of a person. The staff at the front desk were scared and their faces changed: "ah, miss --!"


    At the critical moment, the waist of Northern Jiangsu was held by a hand, which avoided the occurrence of tragedy.


    "Are you all right?" The man''s voice was deep and pleasant, with a smile, and a lazy tone with two points of frivolity.


    The voice is familiar.


    North Jiangsu calmed down, straightened up, slightly opened the distance between the two: "nothing, thank you, Mr. Yin."


    As always polite and polite.


    Yin Ze smiles and puts his hand into his pocket. He glances at Xue bao''er, who is squatting at the foot of Subei as a mushroom. He raises his eyebrow and says, "Miss Su knows my artists?"


    Its artists?


    Northern Jiangsu was slightly stunned.


    She knew that Xue Baoer entered the entertainment company run by her former classmates, but she didn''t know that her classmate was Yin Ze.


    Subei: "well, it''s a friend."


    At this time, Xue bao''er hugged Subei''s calf, raised his head and wrinkled his small face and said, "Susu, I feel so sick in my stomach, I feel like vomiting ~" and then he buried his face on Subei''s trouser legs.


    Su Bei''s face was green, and he quickly pulled Xue bao''er up: "you can bear with it for a while." Lift Mou, nod head: "Yin Zong, excuse me first." Said, even drag with pull Xue bao''er out of the hot pot shop.


    Yin Ze looks back and looks out.


    Subei helped Xue Baoer stand beside a garbage can on the side of the road. When Xue Baoer vomited, Subei patted her on the back, said a few words in her ear, and then ran away. Ten seconds later, he came back with a bottle of mineral water, twisted it and fed it to Xue Baoer


    The tip of Yin Ze''s tongue reached his cheek.


    Did this woman change her face after learning Peking Opera?


    She is gentle and lovely to other people around her, but every time I see him, Yin always calls out politely.


    When is he a wolf or a tiger or a leopard? A little closer to him, can he eat her?


    "Boss, the eighth sister of Cang family is still waiting upstairs. Let''s..."


    Yin Ze squinted at his assistant: "give me the car key."


    Assistant: "ah?"


    Yin Ze: huh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant was busy taking out the car key from his pocket. When he handed it over, he was still in a bit of a dilemma. He could not help but mutter: "you have pigeoned people twice before. This time How to explain it when you go back. "


    Yin Ze sneered: "when do I need to explain to others?"


    Assistant: That''s true.


    The sun set, the sunset half faded, the sky dyed bright orange.


    When Yin Ze came out, Subei was squatting on the ground, quietly coaxing Xue bao''er, who was holding a street lamp and refused to give up.


    Su Bei folded his hands on his knees and solemnly threatened: "if you don''t follow me, you will be bound to the mountains and forests by bad people in a short time."


    Xue Baoer mumbled, "I''m not afraid of bad people." Then he pointed to the sky: "you see, this day is much like the scenes in Xiuxian, which is taken by my family every year. I want to wait here for him to pick me up."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She did not catch up with the stars, she really did not understand Xue bao''er''s mysterious love for her uncle.


    She raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. She gathered together and changed the threat into deception: "you can''t wait for your family here every year. In this way, can I take you to his home to find him?"


    Hearing this, Xue Baoer turned his head and blinked his sleepy drunken eyes. "Really?"


    Hearing a play in Northern Jiangsu, he definitely nodded: "really!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When Xue bao''er was about to bite, a laugh burst into his head.


    Subei and Xue bao''er raise their heads synchronously.


    Yin Ze stood behind them with his hands in his pockets, hooked his lips, and squatted down. Looking at Subei, he said, "I can''t see that Miss Su can not only smoke, drink and fight, but also cheat people, eh?"I don''t dislike toothache when I speak sarcastically. Subei shamelessly asked, "does Yin always have other better ways?"


    Yin Zechong gave a sinister smile to Subei. Then he glanced at Xue bao''er. The next second, he suddenly reached out and lifted Xue Baoer up and threw the man on his shoulder.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned by this operation.


    After recovering, he got up in a hurry and went to check Xue bao''er hanging upside down on Yinze''s shoulder.


    Xue bao''er''s head is dizzy. Hanging upside down, it''s quieter.


    Yinze, with one hand in his pocket, turned to ask Subei, "where to go?"


    Northern Jiangsu lost the function of organizing language for a short time. After a while, he said, "go to bao''er''s home."


    "Yes, I''ll drive you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 320

    Speaking of it, Northern Jiangsu has a shadow in mind about the car Yin Ze drove.


    She fastened her seat belt, looked at Xue bao''er, who was lying in the back seat, and said to Yin Ze anxiously, "drive slowly."


    Yin zeshuang said with a smile: "OK." "Say the address," he said


    Subei did not know where Xue bao''er lived, so he went back to shake Xue bao''er.


    "Where do you live now, baby?"


    "Well, don''t shake your eyes. I''m dazzled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue bao''er held his forehead and slowly sat up. He said slowly, "I also forgot. Let me think about it Well, it''s like a garden of somersaults Hey, hey, "I don''t know what happened to him. Xue bao''er suddenly showed a" fool''s "smile. His head went forward, his eyes narrowed, and his face was serious:" Susu, let''s go to No. 63, Nanjun wanting... "


    When Xue Baoer''s voice dropped, Yin Ze called out the navigation system and drove to the destination.


    -


    Nanjun evening Pavilion is a high-end villa community.


    The security guard at the door stopped their car to check their identity. Yin Ze lowered the window. Before he could speak, the security guard showed a smile: "it''s Mr. Yin. I haven''t seen you here for a long time."


    Yinze put his elbow on the window, looked at the bar in front of him, then looked at the security guard, and asked, "can I let you go?"


    The security guard said with a smile: "yes," he gave a sign to the people in the security room. The bar rose slowly and nodded: "Mr. Yin, please walk slowly."


    Yin Ze gave a faint hum, raised the window and drove into the villa.


    After a few minutes, Subei asked, "your family also lives here?" If so, she won''t bother him to send her back.


    Yin Ze put his finger in the posture of smoking to his lips. He did not squint. His voice did not fluctuate and said: "I know the developer boss of this community. I can give a 30% discount for buying five sets. Later, it''s useless to leave it idle. I just gave it to my previous girlfriends. Occasionally when I think about it, I will come to see them, have a hot pot together, play cards or something


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I''m sorry she didn''t know there was such an operation.


    She really can''t imagine Yinze and several ex girlfriends get together to wash pot and play poker. Won''t she pinch it?


    As if she had a good insight into Subei''s mind, Yin Ze looked at her and said with a smile, "what I want is company. What they want is my money. Everyone takes what they need."


    That''s what Subei understood.


    While talking, Yinze stopped the car.


    In front of us is a three story villa, surrounded by green very good, very quiet, into the goal there is a large swimming pool.


    I didn''t expect that Xue Baoer lived in such a good place in s city.


    It was a little beyond her imagination.


    Yin Ze unfastens his seat belt and turns around to ask for the password of Xue Baoer''s villa door in the back seat, but only hears the sound of closing the door. Then he sees Xue Baoer running to the villa like wind Under a big tree on the side, holding the thick trunk and pedaling two legs, we are going to climb up.


    It''s amazing.


    Xue bao''er, who was drunk, was very flexible. Like a monkey, he climbed up. At this time, he was going to the glass window on the second floor of the villa. Looking at the appearance of waving his small fist, he seemed to break into the window?


    When Yin Zezheng was surprised and sighed at Xue bao''er''s skill, he heard the sound of closing the door again. Subei also got out of the car, and his pace was very fast.


    Seeing this, Yin Ze slowed down for a few seconds, pushed open the door and followed him.


    "Sue..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I saw that Subei also ran up the tree like a monkey.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman can give him a surprise every time we meet.


    Yin Ze stood under the tree, looking up at the north of Jiangsu.


    The shadow of the trees is mottled and the moonlight is shining all over the woman, which is particularly dazzling.


    She is very flexible. Every step on the fork is determined not to fall down after precise analysis. At this time, she is trying to get closer to Xue Baoer, who is sitting at the most vulnerable and dangerous place at the end of the branch.


    Yin Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    She is the most complicated woman he has ever seen.


    Soft and strong, impulsive and calm, warm and cold, said that she is pure, but the city government is not inferior to anyone.


    He is really a big success this time.


    What about a married man? If she has the idea of remarriage, he is willing to settle down for her, give her the future, give her a warm home, what she wants, he can afford.


    "Mr. Yin."


    "Mr. Yin."


    ¡­¡­


    Subei is standing on a relatively thick branch. One hand is holding the branch on his head, the other is holding Xue Baoer''s waist. It is two or three meters high from the ground. Sweat is spilling from Subei''s forehead. The longer you stand, the more sour and softer your legs will be.She called Yin Ze under the tree to help, but after a few shouts, the man was as if he had lost his soul and had no reaction at all.


    Drunk Xue Baoer is not aware of danger at all. When her hand can''t hit the glass, she starts to kick with her foot. As soon as she reaches out, the sound of the glass is accompanied by the crack of the branches.


    Northern Jiangsu''s heart beat faster, fingers tightened, grabbed the branches, bit his lips, and sank into the field of elixir. His voice was cold to the freezing point, and he raised his voice and called out, "Yinze --!"


    Yin Ze came back to his mind and looked at Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei saw that "wooden man" had a reaction, and with a little sigh of relief, he continued: "you come up, help me pick up the baby, I can''t hold on."


    Up?


    Yinze was a little inconceivable and pointed to himself: "you want me to climb a tree?"


    Those standing under the tree don''t know the danger of standing on the tree.


    Subei was not in the mood to laugh with Yin Ze, and asked with a straight face and a frown: "you won''t?"


    Yin Ze: This tone, will not have to learn now.


    He sighed, took off his suit coat, looked up at Subei, and said, "you can hold on for another two minutes." With that, he hugged the tree trunk like a koala. After posing, he pushed his feet


    Shit


    It''s not as simple and smooth as Xue Baoer and Subei.


    In the north of Jiangsu Province, Yin Ze''s face sank.


    When he was a child, he didn''t do a lot of stupid things. The only thing was that he didn''t climb trees, poke horses, beehives and touch birds'' eggs. As early as he knew today, he should have specialized in tree climbing.


    If it doesn''t go up, it''s a shame.


    The tip of Yin Ze''s tongue reached his teeth, and his feet pressed again Rub up slowly at snail speed.


    Just half way up, I suddenly hear "Hula --" One.


    It''s the crack of the window glass.


    Several broken glass dregs splashed on Yin Ze''s clothes.


    Yin Ze''s face suddenly changed. He came down from the tree and looked at it in panic.


    "Northern Jiangsu!"

 Chapter 321

    Subei held the branch in both hands and hung in the air. Hearing Yin Ze''s call under the tree, he swayed his body twice with his strength. He glanced at the past and calmly said, "I''m ok." If you step on the tree trunk, you can turn over the tree.


    At the bottom, I saw Yin Ze, who was in a state of panic


    This woman is tough enough.


    Yin Ze couldn''t speak any more. He could only feel the beating heart in his chest.


    There was a tingling sensation on the arm. Subei raised his arm to take a look, and found that there were two or three long shallow openings, the mouth was not deep, and the blood flow was slow. So she didn''t care much. Now the top priority is to see if Xue bao''er has something to do!


    I don''t know if Xue bao''er has made too many films. He even learned those action movies on TV and bumped his head into the glass and turned into the window.


    Those on TV: do not imitate high-risk actions, are they all for cats and dogs?


    But how can she get angry with Xue bao''er who is so drunk that she doesn''t know what she is doing?


    Subei sighed in silence and stood up with the trunk of the tree. Before turning over the window, he said to Yin Ze, "I''ll go in to see if there''s something wrong with bao''er. You can wait below."


    "OK," Yinze looked worried. "Be careful."


    Su Bei gave a "en" sound, then grabbed the edge of the window with one hand, stepped on one leg, and got into the window.


    It''s like a cat.


    Yinze is still worried about waiting for a moment.


    Just now he vaguely seems to see Subei''s arm hurt?


    Yin Ze frowns, reaches out his mobile phone and slides the contact page. He remembers that one of his ex girlfriends living in this community is a doctor


    After a turn, he finally found the person at the bottom. Yinze''s finger stopped on the top, then dialed the number in the past -


    for five seconds, and the other party answered.


    "Hello?" The woman''s voice is very gentle, should have been woken up after sleeping, the voice is a bit hoarse, with lazy.


    "Is it convenient to come out now?" Yin Ze asked calmly.


    "Well Now? " The woman opened the quilt and pressed the lamp at the head of the bed. Her eyes were not adapted to the light. She leaned against the bedside and rubbed her eyes twice: "where are you?"


    "I''m in the neighborhood, this side of building 63 Remember to bring the medicine box. "


    The woman''s sleepiness was gone: "are you hurt?" After asking, what did he think of and asked, "No.63? Are you there in wenjinnian? "


    Is it because she is sleepy or is the man wrong?


    Yin Ze was stunned for a moment, looked back at the villa and asked, "Wen Jinnian lives here?"


    The woman laughed: "yes, he lives here. Yinze, did you drink? Why is it so strange to talk tonight It''s kind of cute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yinze?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, I''m probably drunk. You go on and have a rest. Good night


    After Yin Ze hung up the phone, he pinched his temple, settled his mind and called Subei.


    On the second floor of the villa, Subei is looking for medicine boxes.


    Xue bao''er was more injured than her. She had several cuts in her white face. She did not know the pain. She sat at the door of the refrigerator and fell asleep with a box of eggs in her arms.


    Is Xue bao''er''s family not ready for medical supplies?


    Just thinking, the mobile phone in the pocket rang. Subei picked it up and looked at it, then answered: "what''s the matter?"


    "Is Xue bao''er OK?"


    "I''m looking for a medical kit to disinfect her after some skin trauma, but she doesn''t seem to have a medicine box in her house By the way, this kind of high-end community should have private doctors or something? "


    A little impatient, Yin Ze took a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth: "yes, but you can''t call it."


    "Why?"


    Yin Zedu laughed angrily and asked, "Subei, do you want to make headlines tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t want to, come out and let''s go."


    "What about Xue bao''er?"


    "Don''t care about her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei looked back at Xue bao''er, who was sitting by the refrigerator and shrunk into a small ball. He hesitated and said, "this is not good, isn''t it?"


    "To tell you the truth, Xue bao''er doesn''t live here. This is Wen Jinnian''s home. We are now in private houses. If you don''t want to leave, then I''ll go?"


    He can''t afford to lose this man.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Wen Jinnian''s home is this?!


    The whole people in Northern Jiangsu were shocked.


    I looked back at the cupboard that I had turned upside down


    North Jiangsu immediately to the window to go, the tone is very firm, look very serious: "wait for me, I will go with you."

 Chapter 322

    It''s 9:30 p.m. on the freeway.


    North Jiangsu looked out of the window of the constantly retrogressive high-rise buildings, more and more worried.


    Although she was a little afraid of Wen Jinnian, she left Xue Baoer, who was drunk and unconscious, at Wen Jinnian''s home. If something happened, she was regarded as a thief or something, and was sent to the Bureau


    What''s the matter with her now? She''s also an artist. What''s going on? When she''s popular, it''s black history.


    Think of here, Subei face dignified, look back to Yin Ze, Xi moved the lower lip way: "after a while off the highway, you stop for a while."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Ze squinted and glanced over: "do you want to go back to find her?"


    "Yes." Su Bei pursed his lips and said, "I feel uneasy."


    If she goes back like this, she may not sleep well tonight. She will always think about Xue bao''er.


    "Why are you so rebellious as a child..." Yinze was leisurely and contentedly turning the steering wheel. In the tone of a passer-by, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, nothing will happen. Wen Jinnian is a little bit of a grudge, but he doesn''t care too much about bao''er, a little girl. Besides, bao''er doesn''t like other people. Isn''t this just a coincidence that they have something in common with each other. "


    Think about it, Yin Su Chui, whether it makes sense.


    Not to mention Wen Jinnian''s top position, Xue bao''er has to work hard in the circle for many years to win cooperation with him. Now, isn''t Xue Baoer saying that Wen Jinnian is going to quit the circle?


    After Wen Jinnian retired, he must return to Wen''s home. In this way, Xue bao''er doesn''t want to have any interaction with others.


    Yinze looked at the meditative Subei. It seemed that he had listened to his words, and the corners of his lips curled up. However, when his eyes inadvertently swept to Subei''s arm, the crooked lip corners shrank back.


    There are several scratches and scratches on the delicate white arm of a woman. The scratch will disappear in a few days, but the scratch is still bleeding.


    Yin Ze raised his eyes and then looked at Subei, who didn''t know the pain. He frowned and thought about it. He took out a dark blue handkerchief from his pocket and threw it to Subei.


    The handkerchief fell on Subei''s knee. Subei looked down and saw what was on his knee. Subconsciously, he picked it up and looked at the man in doubt.


    Yin Ze has already taken back his sight, holding the steering wheel in both hands and staring at the way: "wipe the blood on my arm, don''t dirty my car." The man''s voice is indifferent, the jaw line is tight, like a little unhappy.


    A little wind and a little rain, it''s really a cloudy and sunny temper.


    Yin Ze was the last person she wanted to provoke. Subei did not say anything. She quietly raised her arm and wiped the blood from the wound with a handkerchief.


    Originally the cut was not deep, she did not care, but did not know when the wound deepened, and now the blood is still a little bit unstoppable.


    After the old bloodstain was wiped, new blood came out. Several times in succession, Subei simply folded the handkerchief over the bleeding area, so that the blood could not drop down, keep still, and would not rub to any place.


    Yin Ze has been observing Subei with the remaining light, and saw her operation, the tip of her tongue against the back teeth.


    Can''t you tie and tie a bow?


    She''s smart?


    And covered the blood


    There is no air conditioner in the car, but the atmosphere is cold and about to ice.


    After a long time, Yin Ze broke the silence and asked in a chatty tone: "if you don''t go back so late, he doesn''t give you a call to care about it?"


    In his words, he naturally refers to Fu yunshang.


    Subei was stunned at first, and then said truthfully, "I told him that I would go out to dinner with bao''er, but I couldn''t go back before 10 o''clock."


    Yin Ze glanced at the LCD display time: 9:57, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Mr. Fu to be so obedient."


    Northern Jiangsu didn''t take Yinze''s words.


    But the heart still can''t help but think, Fu yunshang is really good to listen to words.


    On weekdays, although she stuck to her, he would never disturb and urge her when she was really working or busy.


    Just thinking, her mobile phone vibrated for a moment. Subei lowered her head and untied the lock screen of her mobile phone and opened wechat.


    It was a man who sent her a message. The time was exactly 10:00 sharp.


    Fu yunshang: baby, have you finished your meal?


    Fu yunshang: Xiaoli drove your car back and said Miss Xue would send you back. Do you have any drinks? How about I pick you up in the past


    Subei couldn''t help laughing and typing reply: it''s already on the way back, but I met Mr. Yin when I had a meal, and he sent me back


    Yin Ze saw Subei smiling sweetly on his mobile phone. Although the smile was a little sharp, he had to admit that this woman was really beautiful and could not be denied.


    He asked casually, "is it Fu yunshang?"


    The man did not reply to her again, Subei put away the mobile phone, raised the eyes should be a, "en."


    Yin Ze pulled the corners of his lips and did not speak.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the imperial garden.In the dark of night, the man stood tall and straight in front of the door. After seeing Subei and Yinze get off together, Fu yunshang''s eyes were as deep as splash ink and walked steadily.


    Subei is very surprised that men will come out to meet her, but did not wait for her to speak, Yinze around her is very natural to say hello to the man.


    "Mr. Fu hasn''t had a rest so late."


    "Well, wait for my wife." Fu yunshang took off his coat and put it on the north of Jiangsu Province. At the same time, he hugged Subei in his arms. He turned to Yin Ze and said, "I''m in trouble with Mr. Yin today."


    The tone is flat, not distinguishing joy and anger.


    Yin Ze picked a eyebrow: "you''re welcome." looking at Subei''s tone, she was as frivolous as ever: "your wife is so beautiful. It''s my pleasure to send her."


    Northern Jiangsu pursed his lips.


    This man is really insidious.


    Yin Ze was deliberately looking for Fu yunshang, because he wanted to see the famous general manager Fu angry and jealous, but the other side failed to do what he wanted.


    "It''s getting late. If Mr. Yin wants to, he can stay here for one night."


    Yin Ze almost laughed.


    Is this special Fu yunshang he knew before?


    When was it so generous and polite?


    He looked at Subei and suddenly understood why Fu yunshang was so polite.


    Dress up, get dressed.


    "Mr. Fu, I''ll take it. If there''s something else tomorrow, I won''t bother you." Before leaving, Yin Ze said to Subei with profound meaning: "you owe me the favor tonight, I''ll ask you for it another day."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She felt the man''s hand around her shoulder closed.

 Chapter 323

    Subei slanted his head and said, "bao''er is drunk. He pushed me when I checked out. It was Yin Zefu..."


    "Go back to the house first." Fu yunshang interrupted Subei''s explanation and turned to walk alone into the gate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei stood staring at the man''s back for a few seconds, then closed his coat on his shoulders and followed him with his head down.


    The night is already deep, Su Qingchen, Su Yiran and Yueli have already rested in their own rooms. In such a large villa, they can only hear each other''s footsteps.


    Go upstairs, the wall lamp in the corridor is dim, lengthen the shadow of the man.


    North Jiangsu is following the man''s back step by step, looking up at the back of the man''s head from time to time.


    So long a section of road, the man did not look back once to see her, visible is really angry.


    But she had just started to explain the cause and effect. It was clearly his own interruption. Now what does it mean to ignore others?


    Subei sighed silently.


    If Fu yunshang, a master of hiding emotions, wants to thoroughly understand his mind, she may have to wait a few years.


    The two entered the bedroom one by one.


    Subei closed the door with his backhand, pulled off the man''s coat on his shoulder and hung it on the hanger.


    The scars on her arm were particularly visible in the soft light indoors.


    Fu yunshang found the wound on her arm when she got out of Yinze''s car in Northern Jiangsu Province, but the light was too dark at night. Now I can see the scars on her arm, and her face is a little ugly.


    He took out the medicine box from under the coffee table, opened it, and said to her, "come here."


    Subei slightly stunned for a moment, raised his feet to sit down beside the man.


    She cooperates to hand over the arm to say: "it''s just a little injury, not in the way." If she didn''t pay special attention, she couldn''t feel the pain at all.


    "Small injuries are also injuries," Fu yunshang frowned after the disinfectant touched the wound, and his words became more and more serious: "can you have a little bit of a woman''s look, don''t always I can''t take care of it, and it''s scarred."


    Originally did not hurt the wound, at the moment the sand crisp pain, Subei subconsciously wanted to take back the arm, but was held down by the man, raised his eyes to sweep her one eye, the fierce was extremely: "don''t move!"


    Accustomed to the gentleness of men, Subei is a little uncomfortable at this time, once the small mood surges up, how can not stop.


    She wrinkled her small face and pushed aside the man''s hand impolitely. She rubbed aside. She opened the distance between the two people and said in a piquant way: "no, I can handle it myself." Lean forward and pull one out of the swab box.


    The wounds on her face were almost smeared by the man. There were only a few wounds under her elbow. The opening was very long and she could not reach it by herself. She could only apply it by bending her arm on a high platform. But in this way, the wound would be torn and hurt a little, but it was still within the scope of her tolerance.


    Looking at this pair of powerful appearance of Subei, Fu yunshang pursed his lips and looked at her quietly.


    At this time, Su Bei''s hand was shaking, and his strength was greater. The wound exuded bright red blood. Fu yunshang''s look suddenly changed. Regardless of his face, he rubbed his body over and took the cotton swab in her hand and said softly, "I''ll do it."


    This little ancestor is his life.


    Hurt, angry with her.


    Su Bei''s face burned flustered, she felt ashamed, so the dead duck said: "no need..."


    This time, Fu yunshang did not give her a chance to escape. He grasped her wrist and looked at her with fixed eyes.


    Men''s eyes are very deep, like the thick ink on the landscape painting, there are thousands of emotional flow, majestic, solemn, soft, helpless All in his eyes.


    Su Bei and he looked at each other, suddenly quiet down, a few seconds later, she slightly do not open her eyes.


    Fu yunshang reluctantly released her hand with a smile and rubbed her head. Subei turned his head to one side uneasily with his cheek bulging. He did not get angry. He took back his hand, drooped his eyes and continued to treat her wound carefully.


    After a while, the man suddenly opened his mouth and called her: "Xiaobei."


    Subei stayed for a while, pursed his lips and swept the man with the rest of his light.


    He did not look up, he bowed his head, while blowing at her wound, and whispered: "don''t let yourself hurt easily, I will worry and be afraid."


    The Z family competition, and her car accident


    Every time he was challenging his heart load. If he did this again, he was afraid he would go crazy.


    The heart of Subei suddenly softened into the shape of marshmallow.


    Turning his head, he looked at the man''s head and whispered, "I I''ll be careful in the future. "


    Fu yunshang looked up at her.


    Su Bei put his hand on his face and promised: "I promise you, no matter what happens in the future, I will put my life safety first."Fu yunshang''s eyelashes trembled up and down twice, slightly side down his face, rubbed up and down in the palm of her hand, looked at her gently, and said, "don''t break your promise."


    Subei eyebrows with a smile: "I always said to do." Pause, can''t help but ask: "you ignore me, is because of this?"


    "More than that," Fu yunshang put his head on her leg, took her hand, put it on his lips, and then, counting her fingers, playing with each other, said, "I don''t like the way Yin Ze covets you. You''re mine. No one wants to take you away from me. If I don''t agree, even if it''s Yama. " The last sentence accentuates the tone.

 Chapter 324

    There are some injuries that I can''t feel any pain when I''m just injured. I can even open my teeth and dance my feet and hold my chest to say to others: I don''t hurt, I''m fine, but I wake up You''ll find that you''re no longer the hero of the night.


    The next day, Subei looks bleak on the bed, looking at the crystal lamp overhead, thinking about life.


    Is she really old?


    But it''s still less than 30!


    In the past, when she was in M country, she worked alone and did part-time jobs. She had to take two children around busy. Her body had never lagged her. However, since returning home, her muscles and bones would be miserable.


    Didn''t she climb a tree and turn a window yesterday?


    What''s the matter now? All over my body is aching. My back is aching. It seems that I stretched my legs yesterday. It seems that I have strained my muscles. If I move a little wrong, I will make her beat my chest and feet.


    Oh -


    in the final analysis, it was because she was too lack of exercise after returning home, so even if her body still had the agility and flexibility that she had exercised in those years, she couldn''t bear it.


    Subei was thinking about whether to apply for a taekwondo class to continue to improve, or to report to other martial arts classes to expand their ways. Fu yunshang just finished washing and came out of the bathroom in neat clothes, with a warm baby in the shape of a charged rabbit in his hand.


    Warm baby has been filled for a while, it''s not very hot.


    Fu yunshang sat by the bed, opened the quilt and put the warm baby on the waist side of Subei: "hot compress will relieve the pain a little bit," he tucked in the quilt and said with a funny look at Subei: "stay at home today and have a good rest. Grandma has an old friend who is ill. Yunzhi has been diagnosed in the past and can come here at night."


    Fu yunshang couldn''t help but scrape the nose of Subei: "it''s good to let you ache this time. I''ll see if you can''t get rid of it."


    Hum!


    Subei pulled the quilt under his nose. The voice was a little stuffy, with a little milk voice: "don''t tell Dabao Er Bao about this matter And moon beaver


    What a shame!


    What''s more, climbing trees and climbing walls and so on, her mother simply gave negative teaching materials, and they should not know it!


    Fu yunshang''s idea is contrary to that of Northern Jiangsu.


    He thought that Dabao and Erbao should know that with their mother''s lessons, they would give priority to a steady approach in future. Of course, the main thing is to let Er Bao know that Dabao''s personality is up to him, and he can sit on Mount Tai without changing his face.


    Subei stretched out a small hand and pulled his sleeve. His voice was very serious: "Fu yunshang, I don''t want you to tell them!"


    Fu yunshang laughed, and his cold eyes and eyebrows were stained with the warm color of peach blossom.


    OK, it''s important to teach children, but you can''t take your wife''s face for company.


    "Well, I won''t say. But next time... "


    Northern Jiangsu preemptively replied: "there is no next time!"


    After this time, she began to exercise and improve her physical fitness.


    Fu yunshang nodded with satisfaction and said, "what do you want to eat for breakfast, I''ll bring it up for you."


    Waist side of the warm baby played a role, not only to ease the pain, but also let the quilt warm, early in the morning, let her strange want to stay in bed.


    "Well Shrimp porridge, soup bag, sweet corn, sweet and sour sirloin, fruit salad and broccoli... "


    When ordering food, Subei did not have a sad face, eyes bright and God.


    Fu yunshang kept in mind what she wanted to eat. When she finished reporting the name of the dish, she flicked her forehead and laughed: "you have a good appetite."


    Subei blushed and could not speak.


    She had a muscle strain, not a toothache.


    Nature


    You can eat and drink.


    At the same time, Xue bao''er was much worse than those in Northern Jiangsu who could eat and drink


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt pain everywhere.


    Not to mention the pain, she found that her hands and feet were tied, and there was a young man holding a vase in front of her, and he was looking at her, as if she had a little movement, and he could knock her out.


    When their eyes just collided, he suddenly turned around and ran to the stairs. He pulled his neck and called to the upstairs: "brother! Brother - the thief is awake! Come down quickly. Her eyes are dull and she looks like a fool! "


    Xue Baoer:


    CNM ah, her eyes are dull, because she wakes up from a hangover and is a little covered. She doesn''t know whether the situation is good or not?!


    Go to your fool!


    Xue bao''er felt a little pain on her face, but her hands were tied back, so she couldn''t touch her face to check the condition.


    Unfortunately, where is this? She remembered that she had a hot pot with Susu last night. After drinking too much, Susu took her home


    Wait, wait


    Did she say something she shouldn''t have said yesterday?


    Xue bao''er is not smart, but he has a good memory, especially in memorizing some useless things.Sitting on the ground, with a little recollection, she recalled the general situation of last night.


    After drinking high, she began to scold Wen Jinnian and finished scolding Wen Jinnian She vomited, after vomiting, Subei said to take her to find Wen Jinnian? And then She remembers a little fuzzy, but she remembers that when she reported her home address, it was Wen Jinnian''s home address that was dug out in a reality show.


    So


    Here


    Should


    No


    The sound of footsteps coming down the stairs, Xue Baoer turned his head mechanically. First, he saw a pair of cotton slippers with gray surface, then white and thin ankle, then dark blue sports pants and sports T-shirt of the same color, and then


    It is the beautiful face in her dream day by day after a glance on the poster.


    Whoosh -


    a feather arrow with a peach heart hit her chest.


    The blood tank is empty.


    Xue bao''er stares and falls back. There is a refrigerator behind her, so she doesn''t put it flat. Instead, she looks up with Wen Jinnian in a casual posture.


    "Awake?"


    Wen Jinnian has just finished his bath, his voice is a little wet and dumb, and the magnetism is killing him.


    Whoosh -


    Xue Baoer has another arrow in his chest.


    Mom, she saw Wen Jinnian!


    Live, face-to-face, one-on-one, each other''s eyes only have the kind of each other!


    Xue bao''er is covered with pink bubbles and peach hearts.


    Wen Jinnian''s assistant Xiao Fei came over with the vase and said, "brother, I''m right. She''s really a fool."


    "After a while, brother a Zhao will come to pick us up and go to the hospital for reexamination. The woman will be handed over to the police."


    Review?


    The pink bubbles burst one by one. Xue Baoer wakes up and straightens up. The tone is worried: "is your brain injury still not good?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Xiao Fei and Wen Jinnian are both stunned.


    Wen Jinnian hugged his shoulder and leaned on the back of the sofa with his eyebrows and eyes drooping. His eyes seemed to be smiling all the year round, warm and harmless.


    "So worried about me, are you my fan?" he asked


    Xue Baoer nodded heavily and said, "I am your iron powder, the kind of bone ash class!"


    "What?" Xiao Fei''s face changed solemnly: "elder brother she..."


    Wen Jinnian glanced at the past, Xiaofei nuogued his mouth, stopped his voice, and then looked at Xue bao''er''s eyes, which was even more abhorrent than when he thought she was a fool.


    In the entertainment industry, every big fire actor, star and artist can''t escape a few crazy fans.


    Some of them are very abnormal. They will track down their favorite idols, think of ways to collect the things used by idols, and even have the idea of kidnapping their idols


    Xiaofei is Wen Jinnian''s debut, the fire in a mess with his side, so many years, he has seen many crazy fans for Wen Jinnian.


    What impresses him most is that after Wen Jinnian''s "Xiuxian" was broadcast, the gossip Entertainment Weekly revealed that Wen Jinnian was dating the heroine in Xiuxian. Therefore, the crazy fan began to mail the actress dolls with broken limbs and heads covered with ketchup, dead mice, live spiders and insects.


    The actress was frightened and insane. She went abroad for treatment for three years before she fully recovered. For the actress, three years is extremely precious. Although the actress is still in the entertainment industry, she still can''t get angry.


    The incident also had a great impact on Wen Jinnian, and the overwhelming negative news fell on him. The crazy fan was a 16-year-old girl, not yet an adult. Her parents scolded Wen Jinnian in the interview and let him get out of the entertainment circle.


    ¡­¡­


    Now think of it, Xiaofei is still cold.

 Chapter 325

    Wen Jinnian looks at Xue bao''er quietly for a while.


    The girl has a baby face, combed with a ball head, skin is very white, even if a few cuts on the face, a little red and swollen, but also can not hide her lovely and clever.


    Not unique, but full of aura.


    Wen Jinnian asked kindly, "what''s your name? How old is this year? "


    Idol asked her name and age!


    Xue bao''er was so happy that he opened his mouth and said, "my name is Xue bao''er. I''m 21 years old." The voice was loud and clear, even more exciting than during the audition.


    Wen Jinnian''s smile was milder than just now, and said thoughtfully, "it''s really small."


    He was so young, at the same age as a flower. If he was sent to prison for food, he would be a little impatient.


    But he hates to be disturbed in his private life. How to deal with this girl is more appropriate


    Xue bao''er didn''t know what Wen Jinnian was thinking. After listening to him that she was young, she was busy replying: "I am not young. My mother married my father when she was 18 years old. My parents all support my early marriage."


    Wen Jinnian''s thoughts are interrupted and he stares at her.


    Xue bao''er squirmed in front of Wen Jinnian like a caterpillar, raised his head, blinked his big eyes and said, "I and my family can accept that my future husband is older than me. As long as he is healthy, they have no objection to the difference between the age of 25 years old or less!"


    Wen Jinnian is at a loss.


    Although I didn''t understand, he still wanted to laugh at Xue bao''er''s desire: "so?"


    So if you become the son-in-law of my old Xue family in the future, you will never be discriminated against by age!


    Unfortunately, it''s not the time to say this, Xue bao''er bares neat white teeth: "so your head injury is not serious?" Good health is very important!


    Wen Jinnian was dumbfounded.


    There seems to be something wrong with his head as a fan.


    They are all tied up by his assistant. They don''t care about themselves, but they care about his head persistently.


    What a


    Well, ashes of iron.


    Wen Jinnian has been a favored son since he was born. Most people around him respect him or worship him. Xue Baoer, who has no idea of heaven and earth, but also has the heart to chat with him It''s special.


    At that time, Wen Jinnian took two steps forward. He squatted down and looked at Xue Baoer in the same direction: "it''s OK. I''ll take the stitches off today, and I''ll be able to work normally in a while."


    It''s too close.


    Xue bao''er was about to have nosebleed, but she still couldn''t bear the charm of idols. She put her head together, blinked her eyes and swallowed her saliva. For a long time, she exclaimed from her heart: "your skin is so good!"


    It''s like a skinned goose egg.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Jinnian is an old man, but he is a little shy and flustered when he is praised by a little girl for his good skin. He cleared his throat, slowly stood up and said to the assistant behind him, "let the man go."


    For the sake of the little girl''s heartlessness and sweetness of mouth, he will not care about her when he is old.


    "Brother, this is not right!" Xiao Fei quickly walked to Wen Jinnian, glared at Xue bao''er, and then advised: "she is searching through the window this time. Maybe she will do something more excessive next time. She should not be merciful to her irrational fans. She should be sent to the police station! Let the police uncle teach them how to behave


    Wen Jinnian calmly said: "it won''t take long for me to leave the circle. This time there''s no big trouble. There''s no need to make such a big noise." he swept Xue bao''er and said with a smile: "if you compensate for my glass, you can go away. Next time, don''t do such impulsive things. It''s not easy for your parents to raise you so big. It''s not easy for you When you are so old, you should focus on meaningful things and don''t let them worry about you


    The long leg stretched out and kicked Xiao Fei''s shoes: "go and untie her hands and feet."


    Wen Jinnian didn''t dare to listen to the order, so he shrunken his mouth and walked over reluctantly. When he squatted down to help Xue bao''er untie the rope, he glared at her fiercely and said, "you remember, this is my brother''s kindness. He will let you go. Next time, he will never let you off so easily."


    Xue bao''er''s hand was understood. She moved her wrist and said with disapproval: "I''m just drunk. I recognized the wrong family, and when did Wen Jinnian go to your home?"


    Obviously, it belongs to everyone!


    "Hey, you woman --"


    Xue bao''er broke his wrist creaking, raised his chin and glared back: "eh?"


    Xiaofei: "I''m sorry


    It''s totally different from the way he spoke to his brother just now.


    When the rope on his ankle was half untied, Xue bao''er stood up, lifted his foot, pulled it twice and opened it. Then he hooked the rope back with his toe and walked to Wen Jinnian. He was not as fierce as before.


    "Do you really want to get out of the circle?" She asked, her eyes full of reluctance.


    "Well." Wen Jinnian nodded and politely smile.His cultivation and nobility are brought from his bones. Even if he is a "crazy fan", he is still calm.


    "What are you going to do when you''re out of the lap?" She felt that she could fight for it again!


    Wen Jinnian looks at the people in front of him.


    Climbing his windows and turning things around at night is his iron powder, and his eyes are full of obsession. These special things are like dangerous powder of crazy pursuers. However, she doesn''t feel like it.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Wen Jinnian replied patiently, "go back to inherit the family property."


    Xiao Fei is going crazy.


    His brother''s temper is a good name, but it was the first time to see him answer his questions.


    What''s more, the party asking questions is still


    Xue bao''er was surprised: "ah, when you interviewed, you said that you would go back to inherit hundreds of millions of property if you didn''t act well. Isn''t it a joke?"


    Wen Jinnian said, "well, it''s serious."


    Xue bao''er patted his head with his hand and heaved his head heavily.


    It''s OK to let her play in the entertainment industry, but if she is allowed to enter the shopping mall, go to the water tower That''s really flattering.


    She felt sad, very sour, very sour.


    The idol retired after her success, but her acting career just started. It''s all because she was dazzled by beauty at that time, which led her to leave no way for her to return home.


    Wen Jinnian looks at Xue bao''er who droops his head and sighs in front of him.


    This girl is a little silly and lovely.


    Gulu -


    gululu -


    a string of hungry voices sounded.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Xue bao''er quickly and forcefully sucked back his stomach, trying to hold back the sound of his stomach, but he did not stop it. There was still gurgling and gurgling.


    What a shame! Embarrassed!


    Especially in front of idols, she is simply shameless to look up at people!


    Xue Baoer''s hands quickly fumble on the body, after feeling out the purse, he turns back and throws it to Xiaofei without saying a word, and then rushes out of the door.


    At the moment when she rushed out of the door, she remembered that she had not eaten, combed her hair, brushed her teeth and washed her face. She had drunk so much wine and vomited yesterday. Maybe she had bad breath when talking to her idol face to face!


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah,


    she will not live!


    "Brother, this..." Xiaofei unfolded his wallet in his hand and handed it to Wen Jinnian.


    Wen Jinnian took it over and laughed at the 26 yuan of cash in it.


    This girl is really poor.

 Chapter 326

    Xue bao''er, a poor girl, ran out of the community. Standing on the curb, she pinched her waist and took two breaths. Then she waved to call a taxi home. After searching around for more than a minute, the cars passing her were either Porsches or Rolls Royce Bentley Lamborghini.


    Xue Baoer:


    It is indeed a rich community with an area of 350000 square meters, not to mention taxis. At this time, if a Mazda passes in front of her, she will feel that the wheel of the Mazda is not suitable for stepping into the courtyard of the rich community.


    It''s hopeless to take a taxi. I have to call someone to pick her up.


    Xue bao''er looked up at the sun, squinted, raised his hand to cover his forehead, and then stepped back a few steps, leaning against the tree, while catching the cold, he took out his mobile phone and flipped over his contacts, thinking about who she was calling for help.


    There are more than 500 contacts in her mobile phone, but most of them are her friends in Cloud City. In S City, she can count up to five.


    One is Subei, the goddess in her mind.


    One is Yin Ze, a high school classmate and now the top boss.


    One is Jason, her current agent, whose features are nagging, greasy and a little sissy. If he comes to pick her up


    EH -


    pass directly.


    Then the other two, one of them, is her little assistant. She is timid and has a loose mouth. If she is asked to come there, her agent will know her "great achievements" last night.


    The last one is Yan Yixiu, who has been familiar with her in the crew recently. Only yesterday, she was the main actress in the drama. There were still several scenes for the second and third girls. He should be in the production team at this time. The child is not serious about acting. She should not disturb him. In case of a phone call, he said that he had no time to come, how embarrassed she would be?


    Xue Baoer''s heart is full of gnawing fingers and squatting under the tree.


    This leaves her goddess and her top boss to call.


    Which is better to summon?


    Her goddess last night was not interesting enough. She also has a small temper. If you don''t find her first and give her two Moos, she won''t forgive her!


    Well -


    Xue Baoer moves her finger from the contact notes of goddess to the top boss, clicks and dials the phone.


    "Du Du Du Du Dudu, Dudu... "


    "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment. Please dial again later..."


    Xue Baoer:


    If she is the boss, she will fire Yin Ze!


    Unfortunately, she is not.


    So she humbly dialed it.


    However, there is still no answer.


    Even after 12 humble dialing, Xue bao''er finally got angry and stood up: "Grass Mud Horse!"


    She got up a little anxious, in front of a flower, but the eyesight did not delay her burst thick, can not help but scold again.


    Ten minutes after Xue Baoer left, Wen Jinnian''s agent arrived and called them out.


    When the car drove out of the community, Wen Jinnian was bored looking out of the window and looking at the scenery. He inadvertently saw Xue Baoer (Wen Jinnian''s perspective) hiding under the tree holding a poor group. He asked the agent to stop the car.


    But it never occurred to him that as soon as he approached, he heard Xue bao''er''s angry rude words.


    Xue bao''er is no longer in front of her. She pouts out her mouth that can hang a bottle and kicks a small stone in front of her. She raises her head and wants to go forward. When she looks for the bus stop, she doesn''t realize that she collides with Wen Jinnian''s line of sight!


    This, this, this


    How did her idol come out?


    Oh, how long has he been standing here?


    Didn''t you hear her swearing? She remembers Wen Jinnian interviewed before, a reporter asked him what kind of girls he didn''t like. He said that he didn''t like girls who were rude, strong and rude.


    "I You Er, "


    Xue bao''er scratched his head, blushed, his eyes fluttered, he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After a long time of hesitation, he looked at him directly. His red face explained," grass mud horse is an animal, not a dirty word. "


    In order to show that she had just blurted out an animal name, she straightened up her waist.


    She didn''t swear, she didn''t swear


    Xue bao''er kept reciting in his heart and brainwashed himself.


    Wen Jinnian smiles: "I know."


    Although he doesn''t understand the popular words on the Internet, he once saw the author use humorous language to tease the alias of Alpaca in a book.


    Xue Baoer: She was ashamed of her trust in her idol.


    Wen Jinnian asked with a gentle smile, "Why are you still here? Can''t you go home?"


    Xue bao''er is about to cry. The idol is so gentle and spicy!


    In front of this man, she couldn''t get up at all, so the little woman pinched and said, "well I can''t get a taxi here. "Wen Jinnian was silent for a moment. After a moment, Wen Sheng said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back." Anyway, it''s also his fans. At a young age, he will change his mistakes and be a good girl in the future.


    And look at the girl''s spirit is very normal, love for him is not to the point of morbid.


    If you can, you can.


    At this time, even Wen Jinnian didn''t realize how gentle he was to Xue bao''er.


    You know, he didn''t have so much patience and kindness before.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Jinnian takes Xue Baoer on the bus, assistant Xiaofei and his agent are all stunned and incredible.


    This


    Did the sun come out in the west?


    The agent turned his head and looked out of the window to see if the sun was in the West today. Wen Jinnian in the back seat asked in a gentle magnetic voice: "where do you live?"


    Sitting in a car with the idol, or shoulder to shoulder, she felt that she would be happy dizzy past.


    Fortunately, she also came from a well-known family, but she didn''t faint so hopelessly.


    Swallowing saliva, clear cough after two times reported home, suddenly, suddenly thought of what, looking at Wen Jinnian way: "are you going to the hospital review?"


    "Well." Should a, Wen Jinnian to the front of the driver''s seat agent humanitarian: "first to Xuanhua road."


    Without waiting for the agent to answer, Xue bao''er said in a hurry: "no need, go to the hospital first, your head is more important!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole car was silent.


    Xue bao''er was overwhelmed by the silent environment.


    At a loss, he looked at the assistant and agent on one side, and then looked back at Wen Jinnian.


    Isn''t she right


    Wen Jinnian asked helplessly: "go to the hospital first, what do you do?"


    Xue bao''er looked innocent: "can''t I follow you?"


    Wen Jinnian:


    He is old, can''t keep up with the times, now the little girl is really enthusiastic, let him can''t bear.


    Xiaofei: "I''m sorry


    I haven''t seen such shameless fans in this circle for so long.


    Agent:.... "


    Nothing to say.

 Chapter 327

    Wen Jinnian finally let Xue Baoer go to the hospital with him.


    There are two reasons. One is that Xue bao''er''s words to accompany him are too straightforward, and he really does not know how to reply for a while; the other is that the doctor he appointed has arrived, and he also has other itineraries in the afternoon. Time is precious and can''t be delayed. It''s better to send her home on the way after the examination.


    This hospital is run by Wen''s family, and there is no need to worry about being watched and photographed by the nurses or patients in the hospital.


    When Subei called, Xue Baoer was sitting on a bench in the hospital corridor, gnawing at KFC fried chicken legs bought by Xiao Fei, assistant of Wen Jinnian.


    "How are you, baby?" When Subei asked this, he felt a little guilty.


    It is said that her uncle


    But a devil who can stab people with a smile.


    Xue bao''er was so greasy that he snorted with his fingers: "why didn''t you think about my safety when you left me alone yesterday?"


    "Sorry, I was yesterday..." Northern Jiangsu is reluctant to speak. This is definitely not the best opportunity to explain her relationship with Wen Jinnian.


    In fact, Xue bao''er was not really angry with Subei. Although she had drunk a lot yesterday, she still vaguely remembered that she was not afraid to climb a tree and then Subei followed her.


    So high, she is still a reckless drunkard, Subei dare to climb up to protect her, to speak from the heart, she is quite moved.


    At this time, listening to the voice of several times in Northern Jiangsu, full of apologies, only the remaining temper also disappeared.


    "Well, I''m joking. I''m not such a chicken. I didn''t care about it."


    Xue Baoer spits out the bone in his mouth and throws it into the box. Then he takes a chicken wing out of the box next to him. He looks up and sees Wen Jinnian''s assistant come out of the doctor''s office, turns his head and says, "Susu, I''m going to accompany my idol in the hospital to check his head. Later, I''ll call you back to have a chat.


    doodle -


    su North sat on the sofa, looking at the phone screen that showed the end of the call.


    Bao''er just said - did she accompany Wen Jinnian to review in the hospital?


    This progress


    Too fast.


    "Mommy!"


    When the door of the bedroom is pushed open, Su Yiran with her mobile phone, grabbing Subei''s two fingers and pulling: "Mommy, go downstairs and play games."


    Subei got up along with Su Yiran''s pulling strength, and said with a helpless smile, "Er Bao, let your brother play with you, game Mommy''s not very good


    Her operation is terrible.


    Even krypton, with the best equipment, couldn''t save her.


    "It''s all right. Brother, he''s not as good as you. He''s waiting for the start of the game downstairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This wave of comparison made her unable to refuse.


    Downstairs, Subei saw Su Qingchen and Yueli, who were waiting to form a team with their mobile phones.


    "Mommy, you log in and I''ll invite you into the room." Su Yiran puts off her slippers and sits cross legged on the sofa.


    "Good."


    Northern Jiangsu landing game, and accepted the invitation of Su Yiran.


    When all the people were together, Su also ran a match, and the four men formed a team and entered the battlefield.


    Subei point followed the parachute jump, took a look at their four names, can not help laughing out.


    Su Yiran''s name is: Er Bao, Su Qingchen''s name is: Dabao. Yueli doesn''t know what the idea is. Its name is Sanbao. It''s nothing, right? But her game name is: Baoma


    This generation is a bit confused.


    In the game -


    er Bao: "Mommy, I have 98K and octuple mirror here, please come and pick it up."


    Baoma: "I don''t want 98K. I can''t use it well. Keep it by yourself."


    Dabao: "I found a blue skirt. Please come and try it, Mommy."


    Baoma: "OK!"


    Sanbao: "sister, I have a pair of white canvas shoes here, do you want to?"


    Baoma: Yes


    Er Bao: "the Would you please pick up some weapons? And don''t be so far away from me. I can''t even catch you when you''re beaten. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Subei fell.


    Baoma: "someone hit me in the back! Clean up the dust Hey, when did you get down? Little beaver, come and help me with Qingchen


    Sanbao: "here, I''ll come down..."


    Yueli was licking the airdrop at the top of the mountain. When he heard Subei''s call for help, he turned around and jumped down from the top of the mountain. With a sound of "ah -" he fell down and fell right behind Subei. With only a few bangs, Yueli turned into a box behind Subei.


    Then bang bang a few times, the dying struggle of Northern Jiangsu and Su Qingchen has become a box.


    Su Yiran, who came late, looked at the three smoke boxes. He dodged behind the wall and aimed at the enemy hiding behind the grass and stones in the distance with 98K. He defeated four people in a dozen times. Those four people should be in a team. Su Yiran killed the whole team directly. The operation can be very six.After avenging the three of them, Su Yiran climbed up the mountain, and then jumped down from the top of the mountain like Yueli It became a box.


    Subei looked at the four boxes next to each other, silent for a moment, looked up and asked, "are you still playing?"


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen and Yueli said in one voice: "play!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Good.


    This time, Su Yiran said that he wanted to take them to the finals, but it was the training center where there were a lot of people. To be safe, Su Yiran asked several of them to hide on the second floor and watch the window to snipe people. Then he went down to collect more things by himself and handed them out things, such as first-aid kit, adrenal gland, first-aid kit, energy drink and so on There are helmets, backpacks, bulletproof vests and so on.


    Su Bei and Yue Li and Su Qingchen are like three little sparrows waiting to be fed. They are very happy to choose what Su Yiran gave them.


    Subei took a look at his backpack, the equipment can be said to be very top-level, medicine is also very complete.


    Baoma: "Er Bao, I want a pair of sports shoes ~"


    Dabao: "I want to do the same."


    Sanbao: "bring me a pair by the way."


    Er Bao: "the OK, but I''ve searched all the places around here. You should be careful of the people downstairs. "


    Baoma: "don''t worry, no one dares to come up, this game will definitely be able to enter the finals circle!"


    Dabao has a plan in mind: "well, I have confidence, too."


    Sanbao vowed: "absolutely no problem."


    So Su Yiran left at ease, but he did not expect that as soon as he left the front foot, someone would go up the stairs. Su Bei, Su Qingchen and Yueli immediately surrounded the stairway with the muzzle of the gun facing down. As long as someone came up, it would definitely become a hornet''s nest.


    But!


    More than ten seconds later, a grenade and a burning bottle flew up instead.


    When Su Yiran comes back, she sees three square boxes around the stairs


    It''s impossible to prevent.


    Su Yiran takes out a burning bottle from his backpack and is buried again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueli stood up: "cough, elder sister, I suddenly remembered that my brother-in-law sent me several scripts last night. I went upstairs first."


    Su Qingchen couldn''t stand his brother''s death gaze, touched his nose and said, "I''m a little thirsty. Go and get a bottle of yogurt."


    Subei wanted to get up: "I..."


    "Mommy, are you going too?" Su Yiran has a sad look in her eyes.


    He learned everything very fast. Besides chasing idol drama, his hobbies were playing games.


    But it''s boring to play alone. The housekeeper, aunts and uncles in the villa don''t play games with him. You, the only one who has some fighting power, is always out of home recently.


    Really, he didn''t dislike their bad games, they even disliked his operation level was too good


    What a grievance! How helpless! How lonely!


    "No, I am..."


    "Then let''s play boxing king."


    Su Yiran puts down her mobile phone, takes out a game controller from the bottom of the tea table and hands it to Subei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 328

    Last night, when Yin Ze finished sending Subei to go home, he received a phone call from Doukou.


    More than 60 square meters of small apartment, decoration is warm and simple.


    Sunny, fresh air blowing in from the window, the windowsill placed a few pots of sunflower gently shaking "small head.".


    The kitchen is open. Nutmeg tugs at Dousha green cotton slippers, unplugs the charger line, holds a black mobile phone in his left hand and a cup of freshly ground coffee in his right hand, and walks to the living room.


    Passing the window, she subconsciously looked down.


    The difficult man is no longer there.


    I don''t know when she left. When she did the dishes, she was still there.


    But it doesn''t matter to her when the man left.


    Cardamom handed Yin Ze his mobile phone and coffee and said, "brother three, give you your mobile phone. The battery is full."


    Yin Ze put down the magazine in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at the cardamom. He took it with a smile: "thank you."


    Cardamom was stunned.


    Since the death of a man''s mother, she has rarely seen him smile from his heart.


    Cardamom blushed slightly, stroked her skirt and sat down.


    "Third brother, I really bothered you yesterday. Didn''t you sleep well on this little sofa? Why don''t you go to my room and have a rest and I''ll fry you some of your favorite dishes at noon


    Yin Ze turned on the phone: "don''t bother, I''ll have something later."


    He opened more than ten unanswered phone calls. All of them were from Xue Baoer. He called her back with a crooked lip.


    Cardamom also wanted to keep a man for a while, but watching him on the phone, pursed his lips, so he had to swallow the words on his mouth first.


    "Hello --"


    when the phone is connected, nutmeg hears some voices faintly. She is a girl. Her voice is not sweet, but it''s very nice. Is her tone a little bit dragging?


    Nutmeg blinked, suddenly a little curious.


    In my impression, none of the female friends around my third brother dare to talk to him like this.


    Yinze: "sober up?"


    Xue Baoer was stunned: "how do you know I''m drunk?" After a pause, she thought of some details she had forgotten: "were you in the hotpot shop yesterday? And then he lifted me up? "


    He said this with anger.


    Yin Chui, on the sofa, did not answer the phone


    "Shit, you can''t answer the phone as fast as you can. If there''s something wrong with my aunt, you can''t even come to collect the corpse for grandma!"


    Yinze moved his mobile phone away from his ears, but he was not annoyed.


    After all, he is an old classmate. Xue bao''er is very clear about his temperament. If he was a school bully in high school, Xue bao''er was a little devil in the world. They were half a dozen, otherwise they would not have become good friends.


    At this time, Yin Ze also did not have the big boss''s fan, with a rascal like playing a poor mouth: "the body can''t catch up, coffin and cemetery I can help you arrange."


    "Listen, you are full of air. Wen Jinnian didn''t do much to you. In that case, what''s your temper with me here? Xue bao''er, I''m your food and clothing parents now. Be polite? "


    the rice bowl is clutched in the hands of others. Xue Baoer had to bow his head and say, "well, you have the money has the final say. I don''t care about it with you. By the way, I have a favor to ask for your help


    "Say it."


    "I want to go to Wen Jinnian''s new drama conference next month. Do you have any idea?"


    Yinze tongue against the upper teeth, smile, take Joe: "call dad."


    Xue bao''er is as good as a stream: "Dad."


    Yinze is really laughing: "OK, I''ll let Jason take you next month."


    Thank you for smashing


    Yin Ze said with a smile: "go away! Where are you now? "


    "Home, my idol brought it back to me." With three points of pride, seven points to show off.


    "I''ll come to you later."


    "Why?"


    "I want to talk to you about something."


    "Oh, come on, and buy me some fruit."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Yin Ze leaned forward to put the coffee cup on the coffee table, stood up and said to cardamom, "I''ll go first." what did he think of and asked, "do you want me to arrange two bodyguards for you?"


    Cardamom shook his head: "no, I don''t want to be too public, and if he wants to do something, the bodyguard can''t stop him."


    Yinze nodded with approval.


    Everyone in the Cang family is the overlord at the top of the food chain, not a good role to pass away.


    "Call me again if you have anything to do."


    "Well." Cardamom looked at Yin Ze, who was changing shoes in the porch. He clasped his hands and folded his ten fingers. He said, "third brother, don''t go. Wait for me."


    Yin Ze stopped and looked up at nutmeg, but he was already trotting back to the bedroom.Two minutes later, cardamom came out with a comic book in his hand.


    "This is my latest comic book. There will be a signing party for fans to meet in the Qinghe book building next Thursday. If you have time, please go to support me."


    Cardamom has a bright smile and two sweet dimples on her cheek.


    Yin Ze reached for it for a long time. He looked at the cover of the comic book and thought, "cardamom..."


    "There is a new dessert shop near the building. The third brother can also take his girlfriend with him. I will treat you to dessert." Nutmeg interrupts Yinze''s words without trace.


    Yinze laughed: "well, if I have time, I will go." Said a look at cardamom also want to change shoes, tone than just more polite and Alienation: "do not send."

 Chapter 329

    When you were very young, you didn''t know love, did you ever like a little boy vaguely? It has nothing to do with Fengyue, just want to stick to him, be good friends with him, and play together?


    Cardamom.


    At the age of seven, her parents sent her to her grandmother''s house for work reasons.


    In the courtyard, every family is adjacent to each other. When ordering a meal, if you lie down at the window and look out, you can judge who cooked what by the taste of fried dishes.


    Cardamom used to luxury villas and high-rise buildings, not used to the courtyard life.


    In addition, when she was a newcomer, she didn''t know anyone. Sometimes she would lie down in the window and look out at the groups of children in the yard. She would hide behind the curtain because she felt that she was found watching them play secretly, which was more embarrassing than her initiative to go out and join in.


    After living in grandma''s house for two weeks, cardamom did not leave the house.


    One day, when she was lying on the desk in front of the window, drawing with crayons, several voices of conversation came from outside.


    "I don''t think it''s a new girl? I''ve never seen anyone show up. "


    "What, you see - isn''t that human? I found out from the first day of her coming, which is really funny. Hiding behind the curtain, I thought that others could not see her? Anyway, I''ll change to a dark curtain


    "Ha ha ha, old four, you are really bad at talking. Little girl is thin skinned. Don''t make people cry."


    ¡­¡­


    She hid behind the curtain, her head lowered, and she was really about to cry.


    She is the little princess in the family. She was also very popular in school before. The male students in the class were polite and wore small suits. All of them were little gentlemen.


    Unlike the boys in the courtyard, one by one wearing a solid color vest and big underpants, sometimes holding a ball, sometimes holding a water gun and that kind of simulated fake Gun Toys Active with the monkey, not elegant at all.


    She was silent and dumb, and the boys outside the window were more unscrupulous to discuss her.


    "I heard from my grandmother that the girl''s name is nutmeg? The name is strange... "


    "Which Ku? The dunk? "


    "Ha ha ha, what''s wrong? I''ll call it xiaodouzi in the future."


    "Poof - xiaodouzi, why is it a little like eunuch''s name? Listen, little table, little stool, little bean, ha ha ha ha, that''s too smooth. "


    When the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall! Cardamom threw the crayon on the table.


    Shua - opened the curtain, red eyes, to the outside of the boys called: "not beans! It''s Cardamom! The cardamom of my life Said tears have fallen down, crying: "you are too much, when my grandmother comes back, I will tell her that you bully me and make fun of me!"


    The little girl showed her face and the little boys were stunned.


    The reason is that the little girl is so watery!


    Combed with two horns, not cute.


    Such a lovely little girl was just a few jokes to make them cry, but also complain? That''s not going to work! A few people are flustered, at a loss, one of them is wearing a white and black striped sportswear, holding a basketball boy walked out of them.


    "Ah, third brother --"


    "I''m sorry, I apologize to you instead of them. Don''t cry," Yin Ze, 10, took a bag of jump candy from his pocket and handed it to him: "here you are. Don''t complain, OK?"


    The boy had just finished playing, and there was dust on his hands, which was very close to him. Cardamom could ask about the sweat smell on the boy''s body, but it was not as bad as expected.


    She hesitated and reached for it.


    Other people saw, a swarm of people rushed over, one of them arm around Yin Ze''s shoulder: "third brother, you can!" Then she grinned and said to cardamom, "sister nutmeg, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to make fun of you."


    "Yes, yes, sister nutmeg, don''t take it to heart, and please don''t complain. I just got spanked by my mother yesterday, and I can''t stand the second blow."


    "Ha ha ha, go away! Sister nutmeg, don''t pay attention to him. By the way, it''s boring for you to stay at home alone? We are going to pick the fruit. Will you go? "


    Children''s emotions come and go quickly. Cardamom has received a good education since childhood, and she is not a unreasonable little girl. She tore up the sugar in her hand, poured it out and ate a few. It was very sweet. She was hopping in her mouth. She was a little itchy. She laughed and gathered together. She was very interested in lying on the desk and asked, "where are you going to pick fruit?"


    "If you don''t go far away, you''ll get out of the door. It''s safe on the opposite mountain."


    "Well, then, I''ll change."


    "Yes, yes, but don''t wear new clothes, old dark ones, or they will get dirty easily."


    ¡­¡­


    With the friendship of picking fruit, Cardamom is familiar with the children in the courtyard and often play together.


    At the same time, her favorite is to give her pop candy to comfort her Yin Ze when she is crying.


    The children in the courtyard called him third brother, and over time, she also called him third brother.No matter what kind of games she plays, she likes to play with the third brother, because the third brother is very powerful. With him, he loses very few times. In addition, he is very gentlemanly, very gentle and very good at taking care of girls. Although he sometimes says a few rude words, in the eyes of nutmeg, he is different from that group of boys after all.


    However, such a happy day is not long. One day, the third brother left and was picked up by his father.


    That man is very fierce. He slapped him when he saw his third brother.


    She was scared to cry, want to go, but very afraid, because the man brought a lot of bodyguards.


    After that time, she met with him again when she was in Yuncheng junior high school. Yinze was in the high school department.


    The little boy became a big boy, tall and handsome, just a little different from the memory.


    He can smoke, and his hair is gray with a few strands of green, but fortunately he looks good-looking, but it is not too mainstream, but with some comic male flavor.


    But his anger was not restrained even when he saw her.


    Cardamom often goes to high school to find him. Every time, he is not empty handed. Sometimes it is a bottle of drink, sometimes it is a piece of cake, and sometimes it is a hand-made sushi. But every time she went, Yin Ze was surrounded by different girls. He would not refuse what she gave him, but some would give it to the girl beside him in front of her.


    I can''t say what I feel in my heart. I just feel that her third brother has changed. She doesn''t like this kind of third brother. I''m afraid he can''t change back. What should I do? Mother told her that bad kids have no future. In her heart, her third brother is going to be a very powerful person in the future.


    When it comes to the second day of junior high school, some students will talk about it quietly.


    The words "slag man" and "slag woman" are more and more widely used to describe men and women who are not single-minded in their feelings.


    Doukou thinks that her third brother is not slag, he is just a little It''s just a flower. Maybe she can talk to him. He can hear it.


    But she never had the courage. When she finally got enough courage, he had transferred.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinze didn''t let cardamom go downstairs, but cardamom was obedient and didn''t go down.


    She stood by the window, looking downstairs, watching the man go to the outdoor parking lot, driving away from the community, she raised her hand and rubbed her sour eyes.


    Her third brother, it seems that really can not change back.


    -


    Yin Ze was stopped after he left the community.


    Cang Qi didn''t sleep all night. With serious dark circles under her eyes, she pulled her tie and knocked twice on the window of the driver''s seat.


    Yin Ze leaned against the seat of the car, lazily lowered the window, looked up at the people outside the car, and laughed: "three little good perseverance, haven''t you left yet?"


    A mouth, said so angry, people do not pay for their lives.

 Chapter 330

    Cang Qi snorted and glared at him coldly: "I know you only regard cardamom as your sister. I just want to remind you that cardamom doesn''t really regard you as a brother. If you really have a little conscience, you should not worry about this kind of thing in the future."


    "San Shao is really joking. Conscience is such an expensive thing that I have lost for years," Yin Ze took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one, and raised his eyebrow to Cang Qi.


    Cang Qi glanced at it and didn''t answer it.


    Yinze put the cigarette that cangqi refused to put into his mouth, sipped it with his lips and lit the fire.


    In the smoke, the man''s voice said lazily: "if you can''t catch a girl, you should find the reason from yourself, don''t always involve others here."


    "I''ll go to you!"


    "You don''t know who is in your circle. Don''t make me look like a lover. If you didn''t hang on to her, she wouldn''t give me a chance? "


    Speaking of this, Cang Qi''s eyes spurt fire.


    He really doubted that Doukou was drawing comics with thousands of degrees of myopia. Yin Ze was such a big scum man. How could she be reluctant to give up now?!


    He didn''t dare to speak ill of Yin Ze in front of Doukou. Just when he knew that the man in Doukou''s heart was Yin Ze, he sorted out five files of Yin zehei''s history and sent it to him


    As a result, Doukou poured a cup of pearl milk tea and didn''t talk to him for more than five months! Half a year! His whole world is grey!


    The smoke shrouded the mood in Yin Ze''s eyes. He flicked the ash, and his voice was low: "she never confessed to me. How can you let me refuse?"


    Cang Qi was speechless.


    Yin Ze pinched his cigarette and said, "cardamom looks soft and easy to hold. In fact, she has her own ideas. The harder you come, the deeper she will be on guard. However, I would also like to remind you, "the eye color with a bit of serious and fierce:" like her, you will give her the future, you Cang''s internal chaos of a pot of porridge, is she agreed, do you dare to marry her? "


    Cang Qi:


    That''s enough.


    Yin Ze reaches out his long arm, grabs a comic book from the passenger seat and throws it to Cang Qi from the window.


    "Take a good look at how the hero in the cartoon falls in love. I''m leaving. Excuse me."


    Cang Qi looked down at the cartoon cover and was very familiar with it. There were more than 100 copies in his family.


    Which cartoon of xiaotangdou has he not read?


    When he didn''t study?


    Not yet. The cartoon men in his family''s little sugar bean painters are all self-made paupers. They send spinach, apple and dog tail flower


    Besides, he doesn''t have the aura of the cartoon hero. He has so many opportunities to get close to the heroine!


    Otherwise, what else is he chasing? Is it better to cook cooked rice with raw rice?


    Cang Qi is depressed. His cell phone rings in his pocket. He feels it out and looks at the caller ID. his eyes are cold. His fingers slide to the side and hang up.


    He looked up at the door of Doukou community and sighed silently. When he turned to leave, a black car stopped in front of him, and then two people came down from the car.


    "San Shao, please come over. Please come with us."


    His big brother is really haunting!


    The iron heart wants to drive him to wade the muddy water!


    Cangqi''s tongue reached her cheek, and she followed them to the car.


    In a humble car a few miles away, a man wearing a mask and sunglasses observed with a telescope for a while. Until the car carrying cangqi completely disappeared, he took out his mobile phone and dialed cangyehan --


    "six little, the eldest young master just sent someone to pick up the third young."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 331

    Late at night, royal garden.


    The lighting in the bedroom is bright, and Subei nest is playing the game seriously in the sofa. The volume is put outside, and the special effects sound in the game is really loud.


    During dinner, Yunzhi came to give Subei a full body massage. Subei felt that her muscles and veins were unblocked, and she was very comfortable. Fu yunshang went to the study to deal with the work. She was extremely energetic and couldn''t sleep, so she played games.


    Playing the game, time has been very fast unconsciously. When Subei was having fun, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Fu yunshang stopped. It was a little unexpected that Subei hadn''t slept at this time.


    Seeing Subei''s investment in playing, he bent his lips and laughed. Without disturbing him, he quietly took his pajamas from the closet and walked into the bathroom.


    More than ten minutes later, he finished washing, and Subei was still playing.


    He looked at the wall watch, 12:25, and then looked at Subei, his face did not feel sleepy, looking at this posture is to overnight?


    He walked over thoughtfully, sat down beside Subei and called her softly: "Xiaobei."


    "Well?" Subei didn''t look up and turned over the things in the airdrop.


    "Play tomorrow, go to bed first."


    "I''m not sleepy, you sleep, I''ll finish this one." Northern Jiangsu put on a Geely suit, carrying the AWM, ambush forward.


    She is playing single player mode, no teammates, the best record, she can defeat 42 enemies.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter how much water there is in these 42 people and how lucky she was that day.


    Fu yunshang does not have the hobby of playing games, but has seen Subei play, has a general understanding of this game. He looked down at the characters in the grass and the remaining enemies: 53.


    "Then I''ll wait here for you to finish."


    When there was no enemy at this time, Subei took time to look up: "if you are tired, go to sleep first."


    He was a little sleepy, but Subei didn''t sleep, and he couldn''t sleep with the light on in the bedroom.


    Touched Subei''s head: "it''s OK, you play."


    "Oh..."


    Starting to brush the circle, Subei found a pickup truck, and someone beat her in the back. The bottom and the body of the car clattered. Subei accelerated its speed and drove up a slope, barely avoiding the enemy''s shooting.


    Subei abandoned the car, hid behind a tree and drank two bottles of energy drinks. When he was about to open the third bottle, he did not know from which direction a bullet was fired, burst his head, and fell directly into a box.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Fu yunshang: I want to laugh, but I have to hold back.


    "Well, 48th place is also very strong."


    In fact, Subei has long been used to this "accidental box" ending, but at this time listening to the comfort of men, or quite warm heart.


    Suddenly something occurred to her. She looked at the man.


    Fu yunshang bowed his head and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Bei eyelashes flicker up and down two times, the eye light is clear: "do you want to also next, accompany me to practice hand?"


    She thinks that as a mother, she can not only rely on the single player mode to get a sense of accomplishment by relying on the hitter machine, not to say how good she must play, but at least she should enter the finals when she forms a team with her little son next time!


    Anyway, after playing the game with my little son for a whole afternoon, after being abused, her competitive heart is burning!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a good game to sleep? A woman''s mouth, a liar. Fu yunshang was a little tired and said in a soft voice, "how about tomorrow?"


    Subei thought for a while, nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Fu yunshang breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the north of Jiangsu is not good, he is afraid that he will stay up until dawn.


    The next day. Subei didn''t forget the agreement last night, when we went to en to have dinner with men at noon, we let men play the same game.


    The speed of the meal was not so inky. It was finished in less than 20 minutes. After that, Northern Jiangsu was sitting on the sofa waiting for the men to start the game together.


    "Are you ready?" Subei stretched out his head and saw that the man had entered the interface of the game. He took out his hand and said with a smile, "wait for me to invite you into the room."


    Fu yunshang: How can''t think of, why good romantic afternoon two people time, turned into a game?


    When North Jiangsu invited men, they found the names of men''s games: Baoda


    Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao, Baoma, baopa?


    Can be said to be very neat family combination game name!


    Entering the battlefield, Subei is No. 1, Fu yunshang No. 2, and two randomly matched teammates.


    "Xiaobei, why can''t I jump up?"


    With 24 seconds to go, Subei jumped on the box flexibly. She turned around and saw Fu yunshang standing below, jumping up and down, but she couldn''t.


    Looking at her eagerly, it''s funny.


    Subei said: "you don''t have to press jump all the time, come closer, press the jump again, he will automatically climb up."Fu yunshang just wanted to follow the operation of Northern Jiangsu, but when the countdown was over, everyone got on the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    When parachuting, Subei said that there were few people to jump, so he and Fu yunshang jumped into the wilderness together. After running for more than one minute, they found a small broken house.


    Inside, there was a pistol. Subei took care of the new players in the game and asked Fu yunshang to pick up the pistol.


    The two ran for a while and ran into a motorcycle, where there were many stones in the way. After turning over the car in Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang said that she should get down and drive for him.


    So Subei and Fu yunshang changed positions, sitting next to the motorcycle carrying children.


    North Jiangsu point open map said: "to the southwest direction 320, there is a row of buildings!"


    Fu yunshang: "good."


    Voice just fell, someone hit them, Subei blood, busy way: "stop quickly!"


    "Ah Don''t stop. It seems that the other party is out of bullets. You keep driving to the building


    Fu yunshang continued to drive under the command of Subei, but another group of people shot at them. When Fu yunshang was hiding his bullet, his car hit a stone and turned over. When the car was coming, Fu yunshang, regardless of his own blood, was still driving straight ahead of the building. However, after driving for a while, he suddenly found something, stopped operation, looked up at Subei, and asked: "How did you get out of the car?"


    Northern Jiangsu is speechless and choking.


    This game is also too inhumane, and there is no safety belt. When the car overturns, she will certainly be thrown out.


    "Don''t ask. Come and help me." Her blood tank is almost empty. It''s going to be a box.


    Fu yunshang noticed that Subei, who was left behind by him, apologized: "I''m sorry, you insist. I''ll go back to save you." Said directly abandoned the car, accelerated to North Jiangsu side, rescue.


    When the rescue countdown, they were watched again. Subei saw that Fu yunshang''s blood had been falling all the time. He was lying on the ground, twisting and wriggling, trying to avoid Fu yunshang''s rescue. But the man was particularly persistent. Seeing her escape, he followed her and continued to save her.


    Subei quickly said: "you don''t care about me, first hit them."


    "It''s OK." Fu yunshang''s doctrine of light clouds and gentle breeze.


    "No It''s useless for you to save me. I haven''t picked up any equipment. Hurry up... "


    Before he finished speaking, Subei and Fu yunshang became a box together.


    Then they saw the people who beat them come out from behind the stone and licked their bags. They said that they were licking. In fact, they took a look at them and drove away in less than three seconds.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Suddenly, I felt the helplessness of Er Bao yesterday.


    Fu yunshang found some fun and suggested, "play another game?"


    So they took another flight.


    With the bitter lesson that they couldn''t find a house to pick up, the two jumped in the town this time, with the advantages of more houses and complete equipment, and the disadvantage of many enemies and fast box forming.


    Six flights in ten minutes


    Subei reflected that she might really only be suitable for fighting with human-computer. T-T


    ¡­¡­


    After Subei left, Fu yunshang sat on the sofa for a few seconds, looked at the small mountain high documents on his desk, looked down at the mobile phone around him, thought for a moment, picked up the mobile phone, and re entered the game.


    He felt that he could work hard to satisfy the desire of the northern Jiangsu team to enter the finals.


    A few minutes later, Liufen directly pushed the door in.


    He knew that Subei had left, and naturally he would not see what he should not have seen.


    But


    I don''t know if my boss doesn''t work and play games, is it a picture that shouldn''t be seen?


    Liu cleared his throat: "boss, Cang has just called to ask if you have time tonight and would like to invite you to dinner."


    Fu yunshang''s action was stopped and he pondered: "I pushed it."


    Last time, he helped Cang Yao rob Cang Yehan an important partner in China, which had already served as a warning lesson to Cang Yehan. The cooperative relationship between him and Cang was naturally terminated, and there was no need for him to be involved.

 Chapter 332

    The depth of Cang''s house is not touched. Standing next to it may make you dirty.


    In particular, Cang''s hypocrite is disgusting.


    Liu Fen drew the key points recorded on the tablet computer. After reporting on the progress of several important projects in the near future, Liu Fen put away the tablet and said, "Yueli has selected the script."


    "It''s an ancient costume drama. It''s a popular novel five years ago. People at the bottom have been preparing for it. However, this novel has been remade before, because the scene of the novel is too grand and the image of the characters is too perfect. The effect of the remake is not very good. The score on the platform is only 3.2, which is very miserable," Liu Fen pauses, "I personally don''t recommend this one," he said


    For Yueli''s consideration, he is a budding director who is totally inexperienced and inexperienced. His first film is such a risky script. If it is badly shot, it will have a great impact on his future development.


    For the company''s consideration, the production of this play needs too much investment. Although en''s family has a big business, it doesn''t cost a lot of money, but money is not a reason to lose the family without considering any consequences. In addition, in order to hold the moon beaver, this is the first time en has invested in film and television. The facade is there, so you can''t be too shameful.


    Fu yunshang quit the game, pondered for a moment, and said, "according to what you said, this script is valuable If the original author is involved, will the scene and character selection be more appropriate to the novel? "


    Liu Fen: "objectively speaking, it will be better. Fans of the original novel will have greater expectations, but there is still a big difference between writing scripts and novels, and we have contacted well-known screenwriters in the industry..."


    Liu Fen didn''t dare to say that the scriptwriter had a big position and a big shelf. When they invited him, they had a lot of effort. If there is any change now, I''m afraid it will not be easy to placate him there.


    Fu yunshang only knew a little about film and television. Listening to Liu Fen''s saying, he put his hand on the armrest of the sofa and pressed his temple lazily twice. He said carelessly: "let him worry about the script selected by Yueli. Even if it is destroyed, let the public relations department deal with it."


    It''s just a play. He really has no interest and extra energy to pay attention to it. Whatever it is, when he invests in Yueli, he doesn''t think about any income.


    Liu Fen:


    That''s all right. Anyway, it''s rich and willful.


    Fu yunshang raised his eyelids and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Then there is the No.22 tender meeting of slak group, which has attracted many powerful family groups, including Cang family and Wen family."


    Tut, he is very annoyed to hear the word "Cang".


    "Well, I see. Go down and be busy."


    Liu Fen nodded and left.


    Trapped in a quiet office, broken by a cell phone ring.


    Fu yunshang picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID. there was no expression on his face, but a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Fu yunshang stood up, walked to the back of his desk and sat down. He pressed his mobile phone to hands-free and put it on the desk. After taking a sip of coffee, he said, "hello --"


    a friendly and familiar voice came from the phone: "Mr. Fu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Would you like to have a meal tonight?"


    Fu yunshang bent his fingers and knocked on the table, and said faintly, "no time."


    Cang''s laughter overflowed from the phone: "the last cooperation was very happy. I think Mr. Fu and I can maintain this cooperative relationship for a long time. Is win-win not better?"


    Fu yunshang also laughed, ridiculed and contemptuous: "why did you and I have the last cooperation? Cang always knows in his heart why there is no need for me to say more about the principle of not conspiring in different ways?"


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other..." Cang whispered and repeated it again. The laughter was a little more shady than just now: "Fu always has to get the sign of No.22?"


    "The central point of Cang Zong should be placed in the dark night. Is cold determined to win? En, Cang Zong still needs less heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 333

    The weather is getting warmer and warmer, not hot or cold, and occasionally a cool breeze will blow.


    Subei is learning Yongchun boxing recently. In fact, she wanted to learn jujitsu, but she went to the jujitsu class to have a look She turned to think that she was already the mother of two children, so don''t make fun of her old arms and legs, so she spared her life and rationally chose the extensive and profound Yongchun boxing, which was good for self-cultivation and physical fitness.


    One to one teaching, there are three classes a week, one class is usually 80 minutes, and the class starts at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The days in Northern Jiangsu are very leisurely. They do their favorite designs every day. At noon, they go to men''s place for lunch. When they get back to the company, they continue to draw. If they are not inspired, they will take a rest in the West. After that, they will go to the martial arts class to exercise their lower body bones.


    The interest class is very close to Qingcheng company. It only takes ten minutes to drive.


    Subei took a nap at noon. After waking up and washing his face, he applied water emulsion and sunscreen without makeup. She took the elevator to the third floor, with a mocha in her hand and a white lining inside.


    When she got into the elevator, several girls working at the front desk in the hall on the first floor got together and whispered to each other --


    "what a beautiful face! Body temperament is really too enviable, I finally understand why the God of en has changed from high cold to show love on micro blog every day. "


    "Well, but I think Miss situ''s figure is better, that curve..." The woman said while using her hands in the air, and then rubbed goose bumps: "it''s a walking goblin."


    "Ah! Do you think it''s a good idea for you to talk to the master Fu and his family


    "We don''t know anything about the big family, but I have heard the rumors on the Internet that Miss situ likes Mr. Fu, but she has disappeared for several years after being rejected by Mr. Fu. It seems that she suddenly came back after knowing about Mr. Fu and Miss Su."


    "Ah They won''t meet in a moment, will they


    "I don''t know! The dance and martial arts classrooms are on the third floor... "


    -


    at the same time, Subei was holding a cup of coffee and chatting with situ.


    It''s also very coincidental that she has one step to open the door of the martial arts classroom and go in. However, Tiantian behind her called out "sister Su Bei".


    Naturally, she is not situ Yanran, but Doukou, a cousin of Gong Ling, who met with each other in the Palace during the Spring Festival.


    The little girl is very cute. She is wearing a white ballet skirt and a feather hairpin on her head. When she comes to say hello to her, the dimples on her cheek will overflow with honey.


    Subei has a hidden attribute, that is, zero resistance to cute type of little girls.


    If she did not stand beside situ Yanran, Subei would like to give nutmeg the peach flavor marshmallow in the bag.


    "Miss Su has a martial arts class here?" Situ asked with a smile.


    "When you have nothing to do, you should exercise your muscles and bones. And miss situ? " Northern Jiangsu with smile back.


    "I had an appointment with sister nutmeg for afternoon tea, and I came to pick her up on my way. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Su by chance. It''s really predestined."


    Northern Jiangsu standard smile.


    See the atmosphere has gradually cooled down the trend, cardamom clever smile said: "sister Su Bei, you have been here to class?"


    North Jiangsu looked at cardamom, the smile on his face was not so standardized, more temperature, said: "just a week ago."


    "No wonder, I said I haven''t seen you before," Doukou looked into the martial arts classroom and said, "sister Subei and sister Yanran won''t disturb your class. I''ll ask you out some other day when I have time."


    "OK," after Su Bei responded to nutmeg, he nodded to situ Yanran: "goodbye."


    Situ Yan Ran smiles and nods his head, then leaves with cardamom.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just a small episode, but Subei didn''t pay attention to it.


    During the break, Subei wiped his face with a towel, hung it around his neck, sat cross legged against the wall, opened wechat, and sent a message to the man --


    "play games?"


    Then comes an expression Pack: a cute little hedgehog with an apple on the table.


    Waiting for a while, did not see the man reply, Subei himself landed the game, played first.


    She has formed a team with men at noon every day these days, and her operation level has improved a lot. At least she won''t be hit by people when she drinks energy drinks.


    Fu yunshang is attending the reception.


    On this occasion, although he could offer a drink, he couldn''t refuse to talk to each other.


    With the slow rhythm of the cello, the reception went smoothly and harmoniously.


    One song is over, another one continues.


    At this time, a general manager who was talking to Fu yunshang held a glass of wine and looked at the young man who came down from the stage with a smile and exclaimed: "it''s really worthy of being invited by President Jiang with a lot of money. The performance of the music is really up to the standard of a concert hall."Fu yunshang raised his eyes and looked at the past. He saw clearly what people looked like. His eyes were stunned.


    It''s him.


    Chi Mu wore a white suit today. His hair was dyed gold a few days ago. He didn''t like the color because he ran into the color of his neighbor''s dog. The dog licked him as soon as he saw him. He didn''t like it and didn''t want to have the same color of hair as him.


    But his assistant said it was very good-looking, very like prince charming, and advised him that there was still a performance anyway, and he would save a new hairstyle.


    He didn''t like to have his hair done more than color contrast. On balance, he decided to put up with it.


    Now that the performance is finally over, Chi Mu walks outside the reception with his cello in his arms.


    His eyelashes are very long, the crystal light in the reception is brilliant, and the glass is full of it. In addition, his whole body is full of natural melancholy, which really attracts many young girls in the reception.


    "Wait a minute --"


    chi Mu stops and fans her eyelashes up like a small fan.


    In front of him is a girl with delicate makeup, wearing a high set dress, with tens of millions of jewelry, and a little familiar. After a little thinking, he remembered that this girl was the daughter of the big boss who invited him over.


    Pool evening opens lip, the tone is gentle: "what do you want?"


    The girl raised her chin slightly, like a proud princess, and said, "you play the cello very well."


    Praised, Chi Mu naturally said thanks.


    "I''d like to hear you play another piece," salutd "amour." can you


    Chi Mu''s assistant said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, I''m really sorry. We have other arrangements for the next performance, so we can''t afford to delay."


    "What do you mean?" The girl was a little unhappy and rude.


    The assistant immediately counseled. The girl in front of her was not ordinary and could not be provoked, but his brother''s character


    Chi Mu frowned.


    At this time, the girl''s father will always come over and ask what happened. Chi Mu''s assistant explains the causes and consequences, but the girl is coquettish and says she wants to listen to another song.


    Jiang dotes on his daughter, saying that he will add money to Chi Mu and let him play another tune.


    Although the identity of Chi Mu was announced at Cang Wuhai''s birthday party last time, Chi Mu is a low-key person and only showed that face. Most people only know that there is such a person, but they don''t know him.


    Chi Mu has not less encountered a similar situation before, the other side relies on the status and financial rights to give orders to him.


    He refused everything, and today is no exception, even if it is likely to offend people.


    But he has been around for so many years and offended many people, so he is not afraid.


    Chi Mu held the cello and said in a loose tone: "sorry, I''m not in the mood to play now. It has nothing to do with how much money."


    Assistant:


    Brother, I think our performance in the capital next month will be yellow!!


    Sure enough, Chi Mu said this, and the general face was instantly ugly.


    "Dad, what did you hear him say? It''s arrogant not to give you face! "


    This is nothing more than adding fuel to the fire and adding to general manager Jiang''s anger.


    Today''s reception was held by him. Chi mu, like this, shows that he is beating him in the face!


    "You --"


    "President Jiang."


    A low, clear voice came.


    All the people followed the voice and saw people, and the ugly face was filled with laughter: "Mr. Fu. Hehe, this man doesn''t know the rules. I''ll make you laugh


    Fu yunshang glanced at Chi Mu and said with a smile, "no, this gentleman''s cello is very good."


    General manager Jiang was confused.


    This is talking for the kid? Does that kid know Fu yunshang?


    Fu yunshang took the initiative to reach out to Chi Mu: "Hello, I like the performance you just played."


    Pool evening Wei Zheng for a moment, looked at the man, and then hesitantly stretched out his hand to the past, and shook with him: "thank you."


    Fu yunshang chuckled back.


    Last time, after refusing Cang''s invitation, Cang didn''t give up and made a few phone calls to him. It''s not like Cang''s character.


    So he asked Liu Fen to investigate and found out that there were three representatives of Cang family in the tender on the 22nd. In addition to Cang Bi and Cang Yehan, the other was Chi mu.


    According to the materials, Chi Mu is very interesting. He didn''t expect to meet him here. On the spur of the moment, he did this favor.

 Chapter 334

    With Fu yunshang''s rescue, President Jiang was naturally not afraid to embarrass Chi mu. At such a good time, even Chi Mu''s assistants felt that they should take advantage of the good opportunity to leave. However, Chi Mu offered to play a song for Fu yunshang.


    As soon as this statement was made, President Jiang''s daughter''s face was as wonderful as the palette.


    Chi Mu asked seriously: "which song do you want to listen to?"


    Fu yunshang thought for a moment, then took a look at Jiang and his daughter beside him. He said with a smile, "I am a guest. Please do as you please."


    Smell speech, Jiang general Leng for a moment, at the same time facial expression softens down.


    Pool evening face does not have much expression, nodded: "good." Then he turned and went back to the stage.


    "Mr. Fu, let''s go and sit there." Jiang always reached out and laughed, indicating the way to the rest area not far away.


    The atmosphere of the reception came back again, and everyone had a good time talking and laughing in the low melody of cello.


    After sitting with Fu yunshang for a while, President Jiang got up and left and walked into the crowd.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders around, Liu Fen, standing on the side of Fu yunshang, asked in a low voice: "boss, how did you just help Mr. Chi? He is a member of the Cang family. "


    "Just on the spur of the moment." Fu yunshang''s tone is lazy.


    Liu Fen:


    You are the Lord, you are happy.


    Although the music is good to listen to, but the scene is not right, also less appreciation of the mind.


    Fu yunshang''s legs overlapped. He took his mobile phone out of his pocket and looked down at the news. He found that the message sent to him by Northern Jiangsu 20 minutes ago had just been talked to by someone who did not pay attention to the sound of special prompts.


    Fu yunshang typed his reply: "sorry baby, I just saw it]


    then he made the expression of the same type of hedgehog kneeling on the keyboard, and continued typing: [still playing? ]


    Liu Fen looked down at the content of the chat clearly with his eyebrows and eyes


    He didn''t mean to see it, it was just an unintentional glance.


    I didn''t expect that the boss, who used to be cold, would now express his expression.


    The boss''s wife is a good teacher.


    Subei, who is learning from the teacher, heard the mobile phone ring three times, closed his fist, said sorry to the teacher, and then went to the window to pick up the phone.


    Subei: [no more play, I don''t have time]


    Fu yunshang: [OH]


    Subei looked at the man''s hair and couldn''t help laughing.


    Subei: [are you not busy now? ]


    Fu yunshang: [picture]


    Subei checked the picture and raised an eyebrow:


    Fu yunshang opened the photo he had just taken, and sure enough, a woman with a green skirt suddenly entered the camera and robbed the main camera.


    Fu yunshang pursed his lips and typed: "I just want to tell you where I am.


    of course, she knew that, but she couldn''t help but make fun of it.


    However, Fu yunshang misunderstood that Subei was jealous, and then typed and explained: "I don''t know her]


    Liu Fen:" I don''t know her. " The boss really doesn''t know him. He can testify.


    Subei: [it doesn''t matter to know, I''m not the kind of person who eats vinegar randomly]


    Subei: [you''re busy, don''t talk]


    Fu yunshang: [I''m not busy, I can talk]


    but she''s busy.


    Subei looked back at the teacher waiting for her to continue: "sorry, can you have a rest for five minutes first?"


    "Ha ha, of course. You learn very fast. Take a rest. I''ll come back later."


    Subei nodded his thanks, then turned around and leaned against the windowsill to chat with the man.


    [let''s talk for another five minutes]


    Fu yunshang: [um]


    "..."


    You are chatting.


    Um, what, um?


    Su Bei helped his forehead: "what time can you finish there? ]


    Fu yunshang: [anytime]


    Northern Jiangsu: [ What are you still doing there? ]She doesn''t understand.


    Fu yunshang recorded a small video.


    When Subei points to open, you can see the cello playing Chi mu. There is only a fuzzy side face. No, it''s not fuzzy, but high paste.


    I don''t know what kind of music I played. It''s very nice.


    Although it was only ten seconds, it caught the ear of Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei: [what tune is it? Listen carefully]


    Fu yunshang: [salutd "amour]


    Northern Jiangsu copied and opened the music software to search, but the playback was not as good as that recorded in Fu yunshang''s video.


    Subei typing heartily praised: "that person is very good to listen to]


    Fu yunshangwei frowned invisibly:


    Liu Fen:" generally... "


    Boss, you seem to forget that you just praised yourself! How suddenly it''s not you?[general? No, I think it''s better than the music software. If you don''t believe it, listen to it and compare it]


    Subei shared the link of the past song with Fu yunshang.


    Fu Yun''s business points were not opened, but just typing:


    Northern Jiangsu was shocked: "you can play cello? ]


    Liu Fen looked at Fu yunshang''s eyes, but he was quite puzzled.


    When will the boss be able to play cello? Why doesn''t he know that the special assistant who has been around him almost all day?


    Fu yunshang calmly typed his reply: "no, but this piece of music can also be played on the violin]


    Subei:"


    Liu Fen:


    Boss, this wave of forced brush skills, very good!

 Chapter 335

    Five minutes time soon arrived, Su beikua man a good fierce, and made a love you mo Da little hedgehog expression pack, ended the chat.


    Fu yunshang looks at the hedgehog sent by Subei in the wechat dialog box, and feels perfunctory.


    He really knows how to play violin, and his level has reached the professional level.


    In fact, he also had many kinds of musical instruments. When he was training at the "Purgatory" base, he thought that he was the second and no one dared to recognize the first.


    "Well, where are you going, boss?" The man suddenly got up and left the table. Liu Fen''s reaction was slow. He quickly followed him: "boss, don''t you say hello to Mr. Jiang?"


    Fu yunshang hesitated, glanced at Liu Fen and said, "instead of me, tell Mr. Jiang goodbye." he reached out and said, "give me the car key. In a moment, you can go back by bus."


    Liu Fen dared not speak out


    Everyone''s great cause, can''t you not be so miserable every time? Can''t you give him a taxi reimbursement?


    Low carbon energy saving does not squeeze hard-working employees like this!


    In fact, Liu Fen really misunderstood Fu yunshang this time.


    The venue of the reception is in Mr. Jiang''s private villa. There is only one bus stop nearby. Taxis hardly come here.


    But the bus If there is no accident, it will come in two hours. If there is an accident, we have to wait for the last one at 8:30 p.m.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu yunshang drove away from the party, Chi Mu was sitting in the nanny''s car with his assistant and counted the change of the amount of money transferred from the bank card just received by the mobile phone.


    The assistant poked his head and silently counted the zeros in front of the decimal point for the nth time with envious eyes and said, "brother, Jiang is really generous. It''s 50000 yuan more than the original one."


    The golden sunlight refracted in through the window. Half of Chi Mu''s body was covered with brilliant light. His eyebrows and eyes drooped, and his eyelashes flickered, just like a butterfly on a Gardenia Flower, fluttering its wings gently and slowly.


    It''s very generous, but it''s far from the land he wants to buy.


    Pool Twilight eyes flash, look melancholy put away the mobile phone.


    Just relying on the money he earned from his performance, he was afraid that he would have to save for at least ten years.


    "Brother, thanks to general manager Fu''s rescue today, the estimated 50000 yuan given by President Jiang also depends on the face of general manager fu Would you like to send us some gifts


    "I think so." The little cloth that was driving echoed.


    Xiao Bu is also Chi Mu''s assistant.


    Mainly responsible for communication, performance content, schedule arrangement, etc.


    Xiao Bu looked up at the reversing mirror and said to Chi Mu behind, "did you know Fu yunshang from en before? That''s not a meddler. "


    Chi Mu touched the cello around him and said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s strange..." After a pause, he said with a smile, "no matter what, it''s a good thing for us. Xiao Si, you can''t afford to buy a gift, but you can''t afford it if it''s too expensive. You can''t afford it if it''s less than 200000 yuan."


    "Good!"


    Chi Mu said firmly, "no way."


    "Why?"


    Chi Mu took back his hand, pulled off the bow tie on his neck, and rubbed his hair twice. His voice was sluggish and his voice was gentle: "I''ve already paid you back. I don''t need to make a fuss about it."


    This


    What else does Xiaobu want to say, but he looks at the tired look on Chi Mu''s face He stopped talking.


    Xiaosi is mainly responsible for Chi Mu''s life, performing with him and taking care of his attendants. His power is not as big as cloth. At this time, naturally, he dare not speak out.


    There was a hush in the car.


    Xiao Bu pursed her lips and put on a cello song Chi Mu usually likes, "aria on the G string" to adjust the rigid atmosphere.


    The music echoed in the car. Chi Mu slipped down and lay down on the chair, closing his eyes for a little rest.


    At this time, Chi Mu''s mobile phone in his pocket vibrates. He opens his eyes, touches out the mobile phone, and sees the remarks on the caller ID, and the light in his eyes is a bit dimmer -


    chi Mu puts the mobile phone in his ear: "hello."


    Cang Wuhai: "is it in s city now?"


    Chi Mu: "yes."


    Cang Wuhai: "very good. You come back and have dinner together in the evening."


    Chi Mu: anything


    Cang Wuhai: "I have something to say about your participation in the 22nd tender meeting of slak group."


    Pool evening side Mou looked out of the window, silent a few seconds: "good, I will go back."


    Cang Wu Hai said, "well," and then hung up.


    There is no unnecessary inquiry and concern, the tone of business is like the boss.


    Chi Mu held the mobile phone for a while, then closed her eyes again.

 Chapter 336

    After leaving the reception, Fu yunshang went to pick up Subei and drove her to Rose Manor, which was the one sent to him by Subei.


    Subei looked around a large area of roses, a little surprised, but also a little puzzled, asked the man: "how suddenly brought me here?"


    Rose Manor is not big, but it is very beautiful. In addition, after buying it, people in Northern Jiangsu have been specially renovated. Therefore, every place is filled with romantic atmosphere.


    In the center of Rose Sea, there is a European style pavilion. Fu yunshang takes Subei''s hand and walks into the pavilion. With each step, people at his feet will bring the fragrance of roses.


    Fu yunshang asked Subei to sit on the chair in the pavilion, put his hand on her head, gently knead it twice, and looked at her gently: "don''t you want to listen to music? You sit here for a moment, and I''ll get the violin


    Subei blinked his eyes, or a little did not slow down.


    Is he serious?


    Will you play her violin?


    It''s just


    Here?


    Northern Jiangsu looked around for a moment, and the eyes were endless and gorgeous red roses.


    With the wind blowing in her ears, her heart beat faster in Northern Jiangsu, and she felt a little hot all over her body. She released her ten fingers and slowly closed them up.


    Ah -


    I''m really nervous. There''s a little excitement and expectation in it.


    There is a small villa in the manor, but it is a little far away. Sitting in the arbor, Subei can only vaguely see a small point with a black brown roof.


    Northern Jiangsu uses the waiting time to regulate emotions.


    Just as she stood on the chair beside her body with both hands, her head hung down, her feet swayed and she slowly took a deep breath. When she raised her head, she saw three maids coming from the Yonglu. Each of them carried food in their hands. She could not see what food it was.


    Su Bei''s eyes passed over the maids and fell on Fu yunshang behind them. His eyes were brighter than the food he had just seen.


    When he came, the man was wearing a black suit, expensive and cold, just like the top of the snow mountain, which was fresh and fascinating, but it was beyond reach. Now he changed into a white and elegant suit, but he was restrained by his inherent strong aura, which was gentle and elegant.


    Su Bei''s face was red, so when the man came to her, she immediately raised her hand and touched her nose, and her eyes drifted away.


    After getting the certificate and becoming a legal husband and wife, Fu yunshang had a better understanding of the character of Northern Jiangsu than when the relationship between them was so close.


    She''s shy again.


    At this time, it is very irrational to continue to tease her, because it is likely to be attacked back. If she is extremely shy, she may be angry and ignore others.


    It''s all cumulative experience.


    Fu yunshang sat beside her, but was not in a hurry to show her talent. He put his violin on his side at will, and then reached out to lift the lid on the food on the table.


    The sweet strawberry flavor attracted the attention of Subei. She was upright, leaning forward slightly and licking the corner of her lip.


    There are strawberry cake, grilled scallops, asparagus soup, fried lobster


    Delicate and delicious, and all of them are her favorite.


    The lunch was used up in martial arts class. It''s already 6 p.m. and it''s dinner time.


    Although she wanted to have a bite, she didn''t have any movement. Besides licking the corners of her mouth, her face did not show any expression of impatience.


    It''s not acting like a lady, but I''m used to restraint. And now what she''s looking forward to more than hunger is a man''s violin.


    She looked at the man and asked with a smile, "when did you learn the violin?"


    "When I was a child, I had to learn too much every day, and I forgot how old I was." As he spoke, Fu yunshang picked up his fork, scraped some cream and fed it to her.


    Su Bei''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, opened his lips, ate the cream, and asked: "what instrument can you play besides violin?"


    The man knows all about her, but she knows nothing about him. It used to be a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, but now she is his wife. She can''t be as indifferent to men''s affairs as before.


    Fu yunshang also fed Subei half a strawberry, put down his fork, picked up a napkin and gently wiped off the cream and jam on her lips. He thought, "I can play piano, guitar, guzheng Guqin, erhu and drum. "


    Puff --


    "cough, cough..." Subei coughed in a low voice.


    She can imagine the handsome appearance of a man when he plays in front of her, but the two at the back


    I really forgive her for her lack of imagination. She can''t imagine a man playing erhu and drum.


    Had known, she would not listen to the violin, listening to erhu can be much more interesting!


    Fu yunshang reluctantly handed a glass of water to Subei, patted her on the back to relieve her cough, and said earnestly: "it''s all musical instruments, Xiaobei, don''t look at them with colored glasses."Listen carefully, there are some small grievances in the tone.


    Northern Jiangsu with colored glasses


    "No, I didn''t, i..." Subei forbear to smile: "I just think erhu and drum set are too in line with your temperament. Was it a subject you had to learn as an heir to the Fu family when you were a child? "


    It''s a bit hard to say. After a moment''s silence, Fu Yun Shang said: "I can choose two kinds of instruments that I must learn. The violin and Piano I chose, the guitar, the zither and the guqin, and the drum were learned in ''purgatory''


    Su Bei raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "what about erhu?"


    Fu yunshang helped his forehead: "when I was young and ignorant, I lost gambling with my grandmother, and I was forced to learn."


    No one was young and frivolous. At the age of 17, he was able to handle the work of Fu''s group. At that time, he was high spirited and did not pay attention to anyone. He was also persistent in trying to get rid of his uncles. However, Jiang was still old and spicy. A project that he had intended to cooperate with made mistakes and let his uncles pick up a big deal


    Before this, he bet with his grandmother that if the cooperation plan is successful, he wants his grandmother to delegate power to him. If he loses, he will promise her to learn erhu.


    He was willing to gamble and admit defeat. He went down to learn erhu, but he never thought that after learning, his grandmother said that the performance was not only for her, but arranged for him to perform in the theater. All the old girlfriends were sitting under the stage


    Looking back on that scene, Fu yunshang still has a little headache.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t tell her it was gambling, from the man''s expression, he must have been beaten by his grandmother.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating food for half a day, Subei leaned on the back of his chair with a glass of water, squinting his eyes, and enjoying the performance of the man opposite him - the violin played only for her.


    The man sat on the chair opposite her. Against the background of the sunlight, the large red roses behind him were more charming and bright. However beautiful the flowers were, the more beautiful the glow was, they were not equal to the beautiful face of the man, the low eyebrow smile and the affectionate eyes when he looked up at her.


    A whole heart, all crispy and rotten.


    Subei, who doesn''t know the melody, is inexplicably confident at this moment. Her man''s music is absolutely right, which is the best in the world! No refutation will be accepted.


    After playing Chi Mu''s song on the violin, Fu Yun played another one.


    The rhythm is slightly lighter than the song just now. It''s a very suitable song for marriage proposal. After listening to the prelude, the goose bumps in Northern Jiangsu will get up.


    It''s really Nice to hear that she wanted to marry him again.

 Chapter 337

    "Little north."


    In the middle of the song, Fu yunshang suddenly stopped and called Subei softly.


    Northern Jiangsu was still intoxicated in the music, and his eyes blankly answered, "eh?"


    Fu yunshang was silent for a few seconds before pressing the pointed way: "I haven''t sent any micro blog news today."


    Subei didn''t respond to it So? "


    All the soft voice quotient is about you


    This is like an invitation for merit, and also a kind of reminder and hint.


    Smart as Subei, suddenly respond to men''s meaning.


    His micro blog news is all about her, but her micro blog dynamic is rarely Or almost no figure of him exists.


    He''s asking for an exit?


    Northern Jiangsu can''t laugh or cry.


    She is not a person who likes to post news about her private life online.


    I don''t interact with men on the Internet. In fact, she doesn''t know how to interact. She shows her love on the Internet She felt very ashamed.


    However, although she did not like it or comment on it, she browsed all the news sent by men. When she was tired of drawing pictures in the office on weekdays, she would brush the microblog of men when she was free.


    At this time, the man looked at her with expectation, his eyes were like stars, shining. With nothing to say, Northern Jiangsu has already compromised.


    Well, isn''t it just wind up? What a big deal.


    Subei leaned forward to put down the water cup in his hand, took out the mobile phone in his pocket, and turned on the original camera -


    what is 360 degree non dead angle? What is pure natural beauty?


    That is, in the absence of any filter and thin face, magnifying eyes, grinding skin, men can still be handsome.


    This skin


    It''s just a skin grinding effect.


    The eyes


    It''s long, long, deep and dark. Beauty cameras don''t dare to be so decorated.


    The bridge of the nose


    The eyelashes


    This lip shape


    This


    Su Bei looks at the man in the camera, and the girl''s heart is beating wildly. Fu yunshang is a perfect person in both skin and bone. The immortals are just like this!


    Fu yunshang is not a person who likes to take pictures, but when he saw Subei take out his mobile phone to take pictures for him, thinking that she must be dynamic, he was very happy and naturally cooperated with him. He did not like to laugh. He was especially smiling at the camera this time Er, sweet.


    Yes, it is very sweet, sweet and gentle, like a child, with a pure smile.


    But his smiling face was a little stiff, and Subei was still in a daze at the camera.


    "Xiaobei?"


    "Ah..." Subei came back to his senses. His eyes barely moved away from the mobile phone screen. He raised his eyes and took a look at the man. He waved his hand: "you turn around a little bit."


    Fu yunshang turned obediently.


    Subei continued to direct: "you stand up, and then play the violin with your back to me. Don''t be shameless, just the back of your head..."


    It''s so handsome. She''s afraid that after she sends this photo, the comments below are all about robbing her husband from her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What happened to his face? Is his face not as good as the back of his head?


    Angry!


    Fu yunshang did not move, pursed his lips and looked at Subei with a bad face.


    Subei held up his mobile phone and urged: "hurry up. After a while, it will be completely dark, and you will not be able to shoot clearly."


    Fu yunshang''s expression was loose. He stood up slowly. Before turning around, he took a look at Northern Jiangsu.


    The back of the head is better than not being able to take a clear picture.


    In order to appear in the dynamic of Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang "suffered a lot of injustice", but he did not dare to speak.


    After taking the photos, Subei was in trouble when editing the text. After thinking about it for a while, he thought about it for a while, and then he sent it out with the photos after he got to Fu yunshang.


    "Look -" Subei showed the mobile phone to the man.


    Fu yunshang is a little emotional, but when Subei came to show him her mobile phone with a smile, he did not hold his face in the end, and his hand did not strive to stretch out. He took Subei''s hand and held her in his arms.


    "Am I good?" Northern Jiangsu is addicted to its own photography technology and cannot extricate itself.


    Fu yunshang looked at the North Jiangsu dynamic, objective way: "the photos are very good, but the text is not very good." There is no confession with him, it is not show at all!


    - Subei V: I can''t understand the rhythm, and I can''t hear it with goose bumps @ the authentic husband / Bi Xin of Subei


    Fu yunshang''s microblog name was changed a few days ago. In the beginning, Subei looked at the name and called in the man''s home page, and he was embarrassed across the screen, but now The more you look at it, the better you feel.


    "No, I think it''s good." She''s not a lyric person. It''s very good to edit the text like this. Besides, she''s also given a little expression of her heart. How lovely it is.Subei snatched back the mobile phone, looked back at the man, and poked the man''s chest with his finger: "Mr. Fu, it''s you who ask too much!"


    Fu yunshang chuckled, approached, and whispered, "kiss me, I will lower my requirements."


    Su Bei was caught off guard and looked at the man''s magnified handsome face, and suddenly he couldn''t say anything


    -


    at the same time, the imperial garden.


    Su Yiran sits on the sofa with her little feet up and plays with her mobile phone. When she sees something, he angrily says, "Mom and dad are really too much! Don''t go home so late, don''t know to call back, have two people''s world sneak over also even, incredibly still show love on the net! Brother, don''t they go too far? "


    Su Yiran bends over and hands her mobile phone to Su Qingchen.


    There are many flowers and plants on the tea table, as well as vases and flower baskets. Su Qingchen is sitting on the carpet, holding a pair of scissors in his hand. He raises his eyes and glances at Su Yiran''s mobile phone.


    Compared with Su Yiran''s excitement and anger, Su Qingchen is much more indifferent. She puts the forget me not in her hand in the vase, and says earnestly: "it''s better for daddy and mummy to love each other than to quarrel and disagree."


    Su Yiran:


    He suspected that his brother was not his age, but five years older than him.


    The depth of this thought is very good.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have depth.


    He felt that daddy and Mommy didn''t care about them. They even seemed to forget that there were two crying babies at home. He had to do something to attract their attention!


    At this moment, the moon beaver came downstairs with a light blue suitcase.


    "Uncle, are you going now? It''s a nine o''clock plane. " Su also ran back to herself, lying on the back of the sofa, blinking big eyes.


    "My mobile phone can''t be turned on because of water. I want to repair it."


    Su Yiran looked at the black screen mobile phone in Yueli''s hand, turned over flexibly, ran over, and said eagerly, "show me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who can design software may not be able to repair mobile phones, but Su Yiran has had great ideals since childhood and wants to develop on both sides.


    Yueli thinks that he shouldn''t give his mobile phone to Su Yiran. Even if he is a gifted child, it is beyond the standard to repair the mobile phone in water.


    But I don''t know why, he didn''t have the heart to beat his enthusiasm, bent over and put the phone in his hand.


    He has taken out the mobile phone card, but there are many important information in this mobile phone.


    "How did it get into the water? Can I blow it with a hair dryer? Did you try to force it on? " Su Yiran bows her head and fiddles with her mobile phone and asks professionally.


    Yueli couldn''t help laughing. She squatted down with Su Yiran''s eyes. She said, "when I was in the shower, I answered the phone, and my hand slipped and fell to the ground. I have tried to blow with a hair dryer, and I have tried to turn it on many times, but none of them responded. "


    "Oh..." Su Yiran raised his head and seriously suggested, "in fact, it''s better to wipe the mobile phone in water with a paper towel. If you can''t turn it on, don''t force it on."


    After hearing this, Yueli suddenly feels that Su Yiran is very professional and asks, "what should I do now?"


    Su Yiran pushed the mobile phone forward: "send it for maintenance."


    Yueli: "it''s just


    Su Yiran suddenly thinks of something and says, "uncle, how long can you come back from your business trip?"


    Yueli helplessly put the mobile phone into his pocket: "if it goes well, I can come back in three days. What''s the matter? "


    Su Yiran: "I want to go with you."


    Month Li a Leng: "with me?" Look embarrassed: "but I want to go to the plateau, it is easy to lack of oxygen, you are too small, in case of anything, I can''t tell my sister." Touch Su Yiran''s head and pacify: "when I have a chance next time, I will take you with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want them to worry." Su Yiran held Yueli''s arm and said with tears in her eyes: "uncle, take me away. I can''t feel the love and warmth in this home now."


    Su Qingchen''s act of picking flowers is like this:.... " In this way, you can be the film emperor directly by watching any idol drama.


    Yue Li scurried to wipe Su''s tears from the corner of her eyes and asked, "how do you say that? Have you been wronged?"


    The corner of her eyes, which had just been wiped dry, became moist again. Su Yiran sobbed: "uncle, don''t ask me. I just want to leave this cold and heartless home with you for a while."


    Yueli: "it''s just

 Chapter 338

    Yueli doesn''t remember how he got along with Su Qingchen and Su Yiran.


    Because they are too smart and precocious, Yueli regards them as older children to communicate with each other most of the time. For example, Su Yiran''s coquettish behavior makes him helpless.


    After organizing some words, Yueli explained in a gentle voice, "I also want to take you with me, but I can''t buy a ticket for the same flight at this time."


    On hearing this, Su Yiran put away her sobbing expression and thought for a moment. Then she took out her mobile phone and said with a bright face, "it doesn''t matter. I can call uncle Liu Fen and ask him to arrange a private plane." Then he had already dialed in the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yueli opened her mouth slightly and did not make a sound, but the phone was connected here --


    Liu Fen: "young master?"


    Su Yiran: "uncle Liu Fen, can you arrange a plane for me? I''m going to Taizi mountain with my uncle. "


    Liu Fen didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile: "yes, young master, when do you want to go?"


    Su Yiran is in a happy mood. Her voice is milk and clever: "how about in an hour?"


    Liu Fen took a look at the time and said, "OK, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up later."


    Su Yiran is full of colorful bubbles: "thank you, uncle Liu Fen. I love you, mamda ~"


    Liu Fen is amused by Su Yiran and says, "uncle loves you too."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Yiran looked up at Yueli: "uncle, the plane has been finished. Wait for me. I''ll go upstairs and pick up some clothes."


    Yueli: "it''s just


    What else can he say?


    The plane was all set up for him.


    Yueli helped her forehead, dragged the suitcase and sat on the sofa.


    Anyway, it''s a private plane, so you don''t have to worry about missing the flight. Yueli takes an apple from the tea table and eats it. As soon as she takes a bite, Su Yiran upstairs with her front feet and then runs down again.


    Su Yiran gasped: "brother, you have to go with me!"


    Su Qingchen head also did not lift: "do not go." He can feel the warmth of his family. He doesn''t do it.


    "No way!" Su Yiran sits on the tea table with her brother''s face in her hands, and says firmly: "you must go!"


    Su Qingchen took a look at the delicate flowers that were withered by his brother''s buttocks. He pulled his hand without expression and repeated, "don''t go."


    "Oh, I said no!" Su Yiran was a little anxious. She puffed her cheek and said, "if you don''t go and I''m gone alone, daddy and Mommy won''t worry about me too much. Brother, are you my brother? Shouldn''t you be united with your cute and smart brother at this time? "


    Su Yiran hugged her shoulder, stamped her feet twice, and vowed, "I don''t believe you are not angry at all! Mommy has obviously lost her love for you and me since she had her father


    Su Qingchen was indifferent.


    As a mature little pot friend, can''t take away from home to threaten adults.


    What''s more, he felt that mommy loved them a lot. He had a little cough the day before yesterday. His mother was worried about his cold, so she cooked brown sugar, ginger and dates soup for him, and tried his temperature every two hours. When he was sleepy at night, he vaguely felt that his mother came to tuck him in and touch his forehead.


    "Hello, Su Dabao, did you listen to me, talk and talk?" Su, with a stiff face, said in a thick voice.


    He''s really pissed off for ignoring him so much!


    Su Qingchen glanced at him: "don''t talk nonsense. Mommy loves us very much. It''s just a different way to love daddy. " "Su er Bao, you are a boy, not a girl. Don''t always look for your mother."


    I always find my mother to get su er Bao: "I''m afraid I can''t help you


    Eat apple ¡¤ masses ¡¤ moon beaver silently give Su Qingchen a thumbs up in the heart -- nephew says beautiful!


    Su er Bao''s face turned red. After a while, he said, "I don''t care. I''m a child anyway. I have willful power."


    Su Qingchen, the elder brother like his father, looked at the wayward Su Yiran with his father''s eyes, and sighed silently: "whatever you want, you can move it, and I will spend it."


    Su Yiran is about to cry. His mother doesn''t love his father. He doesn''t love his brother. He''s more pitiful than a helpless grass. At least people can fly with the wind. No, he''ll be said not everywhere he sits!


    "I don''t!" Su Yiran put down her feet and sat down more forcefully, shaking her body from side to side, rubbing and rubbing the flowers under her buttocks.


    Even the next rose can not escape the oppression.


    Su Qingchen frowns and blocks Su Yiran with her hand.


    Su Yiran clapped Su Qingchen''s hand open without saying a word: "don''t touch me if you don''t follow me!"


    Su Qingchen good temper reminds: "have thorn."


    Su Yi Ran, a little temper, was not afraid of anything. Her chin was raised and her nostrils were in the air: "thorn on the thorn. Anyway, no one in this family cares about me!"Su Qingchen pursed her lips and took a glance at Su Yiran''s prickly rose on her thigh, and silently took back her hand.


    He saw that it was still thick and didn''t hurt.


    Otherwise, with his temperament, he would have been crying for the meat.


    Can you still have your nostrils up now?


    Su Qingchen shook his head twice, patted his clothes and stood up.


    Seeing this, Su Yiran quickly grabs Su Qingchen''s arm. Her big eyes are full of vigilance: "where are you going?"


    Su Qingchen looked at him calmly and said, "go upstairs and pack up your clothes."


    Su Yiran is stunned Ah? "


    PA -- Su Qingchen slaps Su Yiran''s hand off his arm.


    "My uncle is on a business trip to work. I''m afraid you will make trouble. So I decided to follow you and watch you to avoid you causing trouble to my uncle."


    Su Qingchen''s strength is a little big. Su Yiran covers the back of her red hand, purrs her small mouth, and whispers: "you are sensible in the whole world."


    Su Qingchen didn''t seem to hear it, and turned around to walk upstairs.


    Su Yiran looks at Su Qingchen''s small back, wriggling to follow up.


    Can''t help, his brother, hit him is also love stroking, the more painful, prove the deeper love.


    When he went up the three stairs, Su Qingchen had already arrived on the second floor. Su Yiran ran up the stairs in spite of her red and numb hands and yelled, "brother, wait for me for a moment."


    the moon beaver downstairs saw that both of them had gone upstairs. After thinking about it, he rubbed his body forward, threw the apple core into the garbage can, wiped his hands with a paper towel, and then took the receiver of the seat phone, He called North Jiangsu.


    The place he went to was very dangerous for children. If he was an adult, he would have half his life if he committed it. What''s more, he had to report for two children.

 Chapter 339

    The next day, with the blessing of tuosu, the moon beaver went on a hot search.


    Sixth on the hot search list, the heat continues to grow.


    According to the truth, he is a director or a young director without any works. He has no enthusiasm at all, and the media reporters will not pay too much attention to him.


    But his face He''s a little handsome.


    When I got off the plane, I was secretly photographed by a passer-by. How developed the network is now, the same well-developed network is a bit terrible. In more than ten minutes, the moon beaver was taken out by human flesh.


    The script that he is about to shoot is a topic point, because someone has made a paste before, so many netizens comment on whether it will be pasted once in his hand.


    There are also some who claim to be informed that he has relatives with Fu yunshang, and the backstage is very hard.


    also has people to make complaints about him. Talent is not much. He has enough shelves to see a scene and still ride in a private jet.


    In Taizishan Hotel, Yueli brushes his own hot comments with his newly bought mobile phone. While watching, he secretly congratulates the passer-by that only takes pictures of him under the camera, without Su Qingchen and Su Yiran.


    I don''t know why, Yueli feels that his mental endurance is particularly strong. These irritating and fierce words on the Internet have not affected him at all. This feeling makes him feel strange and curious.


    What kind of man was he before? It''s not like being scolded often, is it? Otherwise, how can we have such a calm and good attitude now?


    Yueli frowned and tried to think about the past, but the deeper he thought, the more painful his head was. Like a burst of electric current, the whole brain would disintegrate and disintegrate.


    A splitting headache!


    The moon beaver''s forehead was covered with sweat. He held his head in both hands and slowed down for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Subei was also sprayed by some people on the Internet.


    The reason is that she sent the news of "showing love" yesterday.


    Oh, the sea! Br / now I''ve been smiling with friends for a while, but I''m not sure what I''ve been smiling at Guess or not @ ah, sea! Ah, beach reply: [brother, please see clearly that they are talking. What we spray is not the interaction between Su and Fu, but Su''s hypocrisy! Ming Ming used to play the guitar when she was in the Z family competition, but now she tweets that she doesn''t understand the rhythm / vomit. I really think she''s pretty white lotus.


    I think you''re short of beating @ do you guess I guess? Reply: [brother die, you wake up, are you hypocritical? Did you learn derogatory words in primary school, but not commendatory words? Modesty, what about online? ]


    are you cool or not?


    I really think everyone is making a fuss, as for? The husband and wife love each other. Can''t we sit and eat sugar and make a nice and sour lemon? ]


    humming is piggy: [how to say, I can only say that the video of Suna playing the guitar which is exploded by netizens is good to listen to, but it is definitely not professional. Maybe it''s just a little bit more familiar? President fu Violin must be professional master level, so I personally think, Su said that there was nothing wrong with saying "don''t understand the rhythm" in the copy, so those who clamored to take off the powder should go in and take off quickly. I won''t take it off. Soon, the pig was sprayed by many people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, I don''t know why some people on the Internet are so irascible.


    Subei did not have the mood to do the design, supported his chin to watch her dynamic under the increasing number of comments in a daze.


    Do you want to delete it? Out of sight, out of mind.


    But if it is deleted, it also seems that she is too counselled.


    O -


    T-T neuralgia.


    It''s not groundless to say that "show love, die soon." in addition to her system of recruiting and recruiting gangsters, it''s true that she is keeping a low profile!


    The more she thought about it, the more she held her breath. The original design inspiration in her head ran out. Subei puffed her cheek and quit the page. She opened wechat and sent a message to Fu yunshang in the past --


    "it''s all because you have to let me send some photos. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t have a sense of design. How do you compensate me?! /Hedgehog''s expression pack "


    Since Sun Jiuyi fell in love with Miaomiao, he began to accept the sun family''s business. Today, when he came to en, he wanted to ask Fu yunshang about some difficult problems. But did not expect, he came at the wrong time, met a man in a bad mood.


    Also, their own women were scolded on the Internet, who can change the mood can be beautiful?


    Sun Jiuyi curled up in the inconspicuous corner of the sofa with a stack of children''s documents, observing his words and expressions.


    Liu Fen''s tense throat knot rolled up and down twice before he said, "boss, those netizens'' words do not constitute cyber violence yet Why don''t we ask madam to turn off the comment function for the time being. "


    They have investigated this incident. No one is behind the scenes.In this way, they have no way but to name some people who speak very bad, but they can give them a number They can also recreate others, addressing the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    Fu yunshang sat behind his desk, holding his head down and fiddling with his mobile phone. His expression on his face was not very clear, and he did not know whether he heard Liu Fen''s words.


    The atmosphere in the office was freezing.


    Liu Fen raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    I''d better serve you


    When he is older, he will apply to stay with the young master. Otherwise, when he is old, his heart will be bad. If he stays with Fu yunshang for a day, he will have to enter the ICU.


    For a long time, Fu Yun Shang did not speak. Liu Fen couldn''t help but open his mouth and called out: "old Board? "


    Fu yunshang raised his head and took a look at Liu Fen. Then he handed his mobile phone to you Li on his side and said, "let this message hang on the hot search list. Without my permission, you are not allowed to withdraw."


    You Li took the mobile phone and looked up at it. The corner of his mouth was almost not crooked. He put the mobile phone on the desk and bowed down and said, "yes."


    Fu yunshang took a sip of coffee and then squinted at Sun Jiuyi: "what do you want?"


    Sun Jiuyi, who has not yet figured out the situation, is a bit at a loss. He laughs twice and says wisely, "second brother, if you are busy, I can come back another day."


    Fu yunshang nodded, stood up with his coat and mobile phone, and said, "come back another day. I''ll coax your sister-in-law."


    Sun Jiuyi:


    In fact, he thinks his affairs are more important than coaxing women.


    When the man went out, there were three people left in the office.


    Liu Fen went over to embrace you Li''s shoulder and asked curiously, "what did the boss just show you?"


    You from the recovery of facial paralysis face, no feelings of the hands of Liu Fen: "for a while I look at the Internet, I went to work."


    Liu Fen bang, also followed out of the office.


    Sun Jiuyi, who has been ignored by the public:


    Who is he? Why is he here?


    After sitting for a few minutes thinking about life, sun Jiuyi patted his butt out of the office and went downstairs. When he got to the hall on the first floor, he saw several women at the front desk getting together and saying something with their mobile phones, Mr. Fu and his wife.


    As soon as sun Jiu touched his chin, he remembered what Fu yunshang had just told you to leave in the office. So he put the folder under his armpit, took out his mobile phone and opened his microblog --


    Hot search Article 1: General Fu''s wife protection / explosion


    after clicking on it, the copywriting is like this.


    Fu yunshang V: any netizens who are dissatisfied with my wife will comment at the bottom of my microblog. Don''t bother her. She hates flies


    there is also a picture below, which is a lawyer''s letter.


    Fu yunshang was sent with the trumpet of V. at this time, sun Jiuyi popped up another message, which was a special reminder of Fu yunshang''s trumpet.


    Su Bei''s authentic husband: wife is not happy, how to coax?


    Sun Jiu is quick to ascend to heaven, gnashing his teeth in the bottom of the comments: second brother, you are really enough!!! /Knife / knife


    knife / knife

 Chapter 340

    At the same time, there is a sweet shop called "coffee candy" on the 37th street of Jingyi road.


    There are two dark blue wind chimes hanging at the door of the dessert shop. Due to the good weather recently, the door of the shop is always open. Passers-by can clearly see the Gothic decoration style inside. Although it is too dark, it has a mysterious and gorgeous feeling.


    Cang Xingzhi didn''t listen to Cang Yehan''s suggestions, such as distributing leaflets, hiring waiters and redecorating.


    Instead, a small blackboard was set up at the door of the store, which said: all desserts in the store can be tried and bought first.


    This is a busy area. There are a lot of pedestrians passing by every day. It''s tempting to eat first and then to buy. In addition, the price of desserts is reasonable, and gradually many customers come. After getting used to it, we don''t think there is anything wrong with the decoration style in the store, and even think it''s very special. However, some customers can''t stand the indifferent service attitude Gradually, most of the desserts came from little girls.


    I can''t help it. It''s said that the owner of "coffee candy" dessert shop is a beautiful man.


    It''s a pity


    The beautiful man had two legs disabled and could only sit in a wheelchair for life.


    Today is the weekend, the weather is fine, more than 8 o''clock when the store just opened, there are more and more customers, now it is almost noon, the shop is full of seats by the window, a few girls are talking and laughing, from time to time, they will peek at the direction of the kitchen, and then whisper.


    "Who is that woman? She''s a famous brand. It seems that the Ferrari parked outside is her. I''m seeing the owner of the store


    No one knows Cang Xingzhi''s name, so customers who come here call him "shopkeeper" in private.


    "It''s not a girlfriend, is it?"


    "No way! I watched her go up in her thirties. I thought it was more reliable for her mother or sister


    "The woman has been here for nearly an hour, and the shop owner has ignored her. There should be some contradiction. I said we should go. I feel so embarrassed. "


    "We are customers. What''s so embarrassing? If you say embarrassment, it should be that woman. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Xu was really embarrassed, but she was ready to be humiliated before she decided to come.


    At this time, it was just regarded as air by Cang Xingzhi, which she could bear.


    Cang Xingzhi peeled the oranges and mangoes in no hurry, then cut them into pieces and put them into the juicer to squeeze into juice.


    Ding -


    at this time, the oven gives out a prompt sound.


    Cang Xingzhi turns his wheelchair, moves to the oven, puts on a glove, opens the oven, and takes out the baked cake.


    He put the cake aside to cool down, just as orange juice and mango juice were squeezed. Cang Xingzhi took two cups from the disinfection cabinet, and then took two straws of the same color. He made the straws in the shape of five pointed stars --


    "I''ll come."


    Huaxu takes the initiative and reaches for the juice in Cang Xingzhi''s hand.


    Cang Xingzhi''s eyes hate to sweep Huaxu''s extended hand, cold face, turn the wheelchair, around her, out of the kitchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Xu''s hands were stiff in the air for a few seconds, and her delicate face was full of bitterness and bitterness.


    There is probably nothing worse than being disgusted by one''s own son in this world.


    She knew that she was sorry for him, but she also had her own difficulties.


    Why can''t they think about it from her point of view?


    Hua Xu lost her eyes and pursed her lips to the kitchen table.


    There are peels and some jam cream on the kitchen table. Hua Xu throws the peel into the garbage can. After that, she finds a rag to clean the kitchen table and turns on the tap to wash the cloth.


    When she was young, she followed Cang Wu Hai. She did not live a hard life. Her hands were not dirty and tired. Therefore, they were well maintained, white and tender, like those of a teenage girl. Only after a while in the cold water, her hands turned red.


    Cang Xingzhi came back after delivering the juice and saw such a scene.


    He was slightly stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed complex emotions, but in a flash, he returned to the cold.


    This woman chose to ignore and abandon him when he was most in need of his mother''s care when he was a child. Now that he has grown up, he has made more use of her, but she has come back to continue to claim his value.


    It''s ironic.


    Cang Xingzhi turned his wheelchair a few times, stopped a meter away from Huaxu''s back, and calmly said, "I know what you''re here for today. I won''t go back to Cang''s house. Don''t waste your time here."


    The water flowed, Hua Xu closed the water valve, looked back at the Cang Xingzhi.


    Her eyes were red, so a pair of beautiful blue eyes, filled with fog, not to mention how delicate and pathetic.


    Cang Xingzhi''s hands on both sides of the wheelchair slowly closed and unconsciously clenched the armrest."Xingzhi..." Hua Xu''s voice was hoarse. At that moment, her eyes were wet: "I know you hate me. Even your brother, night cold, has always hated me."


    "But Cang''s house is a place where people eat people. I really had no way to sacrifice you. I''m sorry After all these years, would you forgive mom once? Give me a chance to go back to Cang''s home with me. I promise you this time your father won''t hurt you again. "


    Cang Xingzhi looked scornful and asked, "what guarantee do you take?"


    Hua Xu excitedly stepped forward: "I take my life guarantee, as long as you are willing to go back with me!"


    Cang Xingzhi sneered and sneered: "what value is your life? Don''t be a crying actor here. I won''t go back to the Cang family and continue to be your chess piece. "


    "Xingzhi..."


    Cang Xingzhi Mou color suddenly became gloomy, interrupted her words: "if you don''t leave, I can only call the police to come over."


    Hua Xu''s lips moved two times, no longer talking, but also no meaning to go.


    She stood there, looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    Cang Xingzhi''s face was not good.


    He didn''t want to make a big fuss, but this woman was persistent.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the kitchen door.


    "You, aunt Huaxu, you are here too. It''s a coincidence."


    Hua Xu raised her eyes.


    When she saw cangqi leaning against the door with a cup of milk tea in her hand and a straw, her pupils shrank and her look was quite unnatural.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and wanted to say hello to Cang Qi with a smile, but she couldn''t smile: "old Third, why did you come here? "


    Cangqi took a sip of milk tea with pearls. As he chewed it, he said in a languid way: "I don''t hear that Xiao Qi has returned home and opened a dessert shop. I, as a brother, have to come to take care of him and visit him in a reasonable way. As I happened to pass by today, I would drop in and have a look


    Cang Qi raised her feet and walked in, standing on the side of Cang Xingzhi''s body. She said in a feigned voice: "aunt Huaxu, what''s wrong with your eyes? Are you crying?"


    Hua Xu listened and quickly covered her eyes with her hands. She laughed twice and said, "where, recently, my eyes are always uncomfortable and easy to shed tears."


    Cang Qi said that she understood, nodded and took a sip of milk tea. She said leisurely: "the eyes are not a small problem. Aunt Huaxu should not be too careless. If she is not comfortable, she should go to the hospital in time for diagnosis."


    Cang family three young, insidious and deceitful. On the surface, he looks like a dandy, but in fact he is smart.


    Care about her?


    Cang family people, who can have such a kind heart?


    Huaxu doesn''t want to negotiate with Cang Qi too much. After saying to Cang Xingzhi that she has something to do, come back another day, she picks up the limited edition handbag on the kitchen counter and leaves in a panic.

 Chapter 341

    "Xiao Jiu, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can I meet my third brother without saying a word?" Cang Qi walked around Cang Xingzhi, with a smile on her face, but her eyes were calm. Her words were very warm and familiar.


    Who can''t pretend?


    In the past, Cang Xingzhi didn''t like to talk with them in vain. Now, it is even more reluctant.


    Cang Xingzhi said indifferently, "I have only one brother. I have business to do and I don''t have time to be with you. "


    "Tut --"


    Cang Qi smashed his tongue, but he didn''t get angry with him. He stepped back a few steps, leaned against the kitchen table, with a pair of fingers on the marble table, and said with a smile: "Xiao Jiu, ask the third brother to say that you can be wronged for so many years outside, it''s your bad temper."


    When Cang Xingzhi came back from his death, Cang Wuhai looked at him with great admiration. If he could be more soft, he would speak a little, and he would not be left in a cold, damp place like the attic.


    I didn''t think that many years passed. Cang Xingzhi''s temper was the same as that of his childhood. He had a hard bone and a bad temper. He looked like a spoiled child.


    It''s the cold night that makes people used to it.


    Cang Xingzhi frown, accentuated the tone: "three less."


    "Well, I''m not going to sell it to you."


    Cang Qi straightened his legs, shook the milk tea in his hand, looked at him and said, "if you don''t pay attention to Cang family''s affairs, your brother''s Cang Yehan will remind you of something. To say, when you were born, song Guo and Chi Mu were both children who were not recognized by the outside world, but their father left two to make you the youngest. Now, song Guo and Chi Mu have come to know their ancestors. One is seven and one is eight. "


    Then cangqi leaned forward, drew a smile, and pointed to the position of Cang Xingzhi''s heart with his finger: "Xiao Jiu, do you have any uncomfortable feeling in your heart?"


    Cang Xingzhi glanced at Cang Qi''s hand, lifted his eyes, and said without expression: "I haven''t lived in Cang family since I was a child, and I have never regarded myself as Cang family. What does it have to do with me, not to mention two to go back, but ten to eight? "


    Cang Xingzhi''s eyes were deep, and he turned his wheelchair and moved back for a distance: "if you come here to persuade me to go back to Cang''s family to choose a team, you don''t have to waste more words. I won''t go back."


    Said, he sneered: "you two also too look up to me, that man does not put me in the heart, and now I am a stand can not stand up disabled, even if it is back, most of it is a decoration."


    "I''m going to work. Help yourself."


    The cold night turned the wheelchair to the refrigerator, opened the door and took out a Durian and coconut.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Cang Qi came out of Cang Xingzhi''s dessert shop with the plastic cup of milk tea.


    As he reached the side of the road, he stopped, looked back at the dessert shop and squinted.


    Half of what Cang Xingzhi said was right and half was wrong.


    At this time, he was advised to go back to Cang''s house because he was a disabled man who could not stand up. In this way, he would only be used by them after he went back, and he would not worry about letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    After Cang Qi left, Cang Xingzhi finished the business on hand and closed the shop ahead of time.


    For convenience, Cang Xingzhi bought a house of more than 80 square meters in a neighborhood across the street from the dessert shop. On the first floor, he got too much attention when he didn''t need to take the elevator. At the same time, it was also to avoid that in case of power failure in the community and the elevator was not working well, he lived too high to climb the stairs alone.


    Cang Xingzhi always thought that he had experienced life and death once, and his mentality was completely different from that before. During this period, he had been completely used to the life of disabled people in the future. However, after being searched by Huaxu and cangqi today, he found that he still could not fully accept the reality in his heart.


    There are crutches in the porch. Cang Xing stands up with crutches. He puts on his slippers, folds up the wheelchair and puts it at the door. Then he limps to the direction of the sofa, which is slower than the snail''s moving speed.


    The distance from the porch to the sofa was only five meters away, but he seemed to have spent his whole life. When he sat on the sofa, his face turned white, his palms were sweaty, and he panted like a healthy ordinary man running several kilometers.


    He lay back on the sofa, closed his eyes, and rested for a long time. His chest didn''t heave so much.


    Click -


    the door locks.


    Cang Xingzhi opened his eyes and saw someone coming. He raised his hand and raised his forehead to straighten up. He asked, "how did you come?" My throat is dry and my voice is a little hoarse.


    He leaned forward, picked up the teapot on the tea table, poured two cups of water, one handed to the sudden visit of the dark night cold, the other one took a drink to moisten his throat.


    It''s cold at night. It''s a bit dusty. I smell of smoke and wine. I should have come back from which hotel.


    He took the cup and did not drink it. Instead, he held it in both hands and looked at Cang Xingzhi with complicated eyes. He moved his lips and stopped several times. Then he said, "she I went to see you today? "She naturally refers to Hua Xu, their biological mother.


    Cang Xingzhi smiles.


    In fact, he felt that he should hate Huaxu, but his brother was really a bit white eyed wolf.


    "Well, Cang Qi came to see me later."


    He said that the clouds are light, but the cold night mood is very heavy.


    At first, he also very much hoped that Cang Xingzhi could go back to the Cang family, because he felt that the Cang family owed him too much to his brother. As long as he was willing to go back, he could double all those owed by Cang family to him.


    But now things have changed, and he thinks that Cang Xingzhi is still running a sweet shop outside, and he has a good life.


    He was afraid of You can''t protect him.


    If there is another slip, he will not be at ease until he dies.

 Chapter 342

    Cangye Han asked seriously: "Xingzhi, what do you think in your heart now?"


    "No idea." Cang Xingzhi looked at him and lost his laziness: "elder brother, I was not interested in Cang''s property before, and now I can''t. I like my life very much and I don''t want to be disturbed. "


    The dark night cold ponders for a moment, suddenly asks: "do you want to return to m country?"


    Cang Xingzhi was stunned for a moment.


    Cangye Han continued: "you have stayed abroad longer than at home. Do you still remember the cro bay town you used to stay in? I''ll buy you a villa for two years, and then I''ll buy you a villa


    Cang Xingzhi locked his eyebrows and looked dignified: "brother, are you sleepy..."


    "Stop it." Cang Yehan interrupted him: "you are not a child now. I don''t want to hide some things from you. I can handle them easily in Cang family. Just a while ago, Fu yunshang robbed me of a business, which made me lose a lot. At present, people of Cang family have begun to make your idea. I don''t have the spare energy to look at you. Can you understand that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Xingzhi pressed his lips and bit the root of his teeth. After a long time, he slowly loosened his strength and opened his lips: "OK, I''ll go back to m country."


    Such an answer is unexpected in the cold night, he said happily: "I give you a week to deal with your side of the matter, a week later I will arrange someone to send you away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Cang Xingzhi gave a low reply.


    After sitting for a while, the cold night got up and left.


    Cang Xingzhi sat on the sofa alone for a while, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    His micro blog only focuses on a person in Northern Jiangsu. Click on her homepage, and the first one shows what she posted yesterday.


    His brother often told him that he was in contact with too few girls, so he had been so nostalgic about Subei, but he was very clear in his heart what temperament he was.


    What was initially identified will not change until death. In the future, he is to contact thousands of girls, even more beautiful and talented than her, his heart will not have waves.


    Cang Xingzhi quit Weibo and opened his mobile phone photo album. If he was seen by outsiders, he would probably cover his mouth in horror and scold him for being abnormal, because all the photos in his album were from northern Jiangsu.


    There are thousands of them.


    Cang''s family has some abnormal, but after his first love affair, those bad things have evolved into obsession with a girl.


    Cang Xingzhi turns over the old photos of Subei one by one. The light in his eyes is very bright, and he is very obsessed.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    In this world, there is always a person, so that you can''t put it down in your heart, and you can only hide it in your heart. You can only pretend that you don''t care about it, because only in this way can you not lose it completely.


    -


    time flies by.


    The 22nd is destined to be an unusual day.


    Cang''s journey stops today. He is arranged to leave the country by Cang Yehan. His whereabouts are hidden by him. If Cang''s family wants to investigate the whereabouts, it will take months.


    The bidding meeting of slak group is in Yuncheng. Fu yunshang went there by plane after nine o''clock. If it goes well, he will come back tomorrow afternoon.


    I don''t know if it''s the habit of staying with men every day recently. As soon as he left, Subei felt empty. He couldn''t say what he felt. It was just a little uncomfortable.


    Subei felt that she could not be so affectionate, so she locked herself in the office, when to finish drawing and when to let herself out for dinner!

 Chapter 343

    Around 1 p.m., Subei received a video call invitation from his little son.


    Subei put down his pen, rubbed his eyebrows, picked up his mobile phone and accepted the invitation. Seeing the faces of the younger son and the older son on the screen of the mobile phone, Subei''s eyebrows and eyes became gentle, and his face was full of laughter.


    "Mummy, Dabao and I have already joined the crew with my uncle. You don''t have to worry about it." Su Yiran moves his mobile phone to one side. Subei sees a group of busy staff behind him.


    Since Su Yiran went to Taizi mountain with Yueli last time, he fell in love with the lively atmosphere of the crew. Since then, he has been entangled with Yueli. No, I heard that Yueli was going to choose the heroine today, so she went over immediately.


    "Good, be good in the crew, don''t give uncle trouble, don''t run around, you know?"


    You know, I don''t want to be naughty Pick a small eyebrow, rather air way: "just the crew''s camera problems, I repaired Oh, many uncles and aunts praise me, uncle also bought me snacks reward me." Su Yiran carries a bag of spicy chicken wings from the plastic bag around her and shows it to Subei.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing: "my family''s two treasures are really powerful. When you come back, Mommy will give you a reward, OK?"


    Su Yiran puts down the spicy chicken wings and twinkles her eyes: "what reward?"


    Subei thought about it and said, "how about a laptop? It''s the new ultrathin model of your favorite brand. "


    On hearing this, Su Yiran immediately danced: "good, good, Mommy, you are the most understanding mommy in the world. Erbao loves you so much!"


    "Mo Mo Mo ~" Su Yiran puts her head together, pouts her lips and kisses Subei''s cheek several times across the mobile phone screen.


    Seeing Su Yiran''s endless intimacy, Su Qingchen pushes Su Yiran''s head away with her hand and grabs her cell phone.


    "Brother, what are you doing! I''m going to give mammy 520 modas! " Su Yiran stood up and rushed to grab the mobile phone: "give it to me!"


    Su Qingchen nimbly dodges, does not speak, just throws to Su also dye a cold look.


    Su Yiran seems to have been pressed the shut-down button, immediately quiet down.


    He sat beside Su Qingchen with his head drooping and didn''t make any more noise.


    There is no way. Su Yiran, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is afraid of her brother''s death gaze.


    "Dabao? Well, where''s your brother? Why isn''t there any movement? " Just now the picture has been shaking, Subei didn''t see clearly, can only hear Su Yiran''s voice.


    Su Qingchen holding the mobile phone, only aimed at himself, said: "brother, he just accidentally bit his tongue, now can''t speak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran, who bit her tongue, glares at Su Qingchen and says with her eyes, "Su Dabao, you''ve cheated. You''ve changed. You''re not a good boy anymore!"


    Su Qingchen does not squint and refuses to receive Su Yiran''s eye contact signals.


    Looking at Subei in the mobile phone screen, Su Qingchen''s small face is not as happy as Su Yiran, but his eyebrows, eyes and lips are curved. Like Er Bao, he likes mummy best.


    "Ah, bite your tongue? Is it serious? " The way North Jiangsu worried about.


    "It''s not serious. It''s just that it''s a little too big to talk with." Su Qingchen asked intimately, "Mommy, did you have lunch?"


    Subei: "the I ate a little too much in the morning. I''m not hungry yet. Did you eat with ER Bao? "


    Su Qingchen truthfully said: "Er Bao said that the box lunch of the crew was not delicious. I only ate a few mouthfuls. I didn''t waste it and ate it all."


    Su Yiran:


    Brother, I suspect you''re talking to Mommy now. I have proof!


    Subei a face gratified: "Dabao is really sensible, what reward do you want?" The younger son has a computer, and the older son can''t give anything, just a bowl of water.


    Su Qingchen: "anything can be bought, as long as mommy bought, I like it."


    Ouch!


    A heart in Northern Jiangsu was warmed by the eldest son.


    Su Yiran, who is inconvenient to speak with a big tongue:.... "


    His brother is really abnormal today.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting for more than 20 minutes, the video call was cut off.


    Su Yiran sat on one side and had finished eating a bag of spicy chicken wings. He said suspiciously, "brother, why do you talk so much today?" It''s not his brother''s character!


    Su Qingchen looks over Su Yiran and lands on a box of yoghurt in the snack bag beside him. The twins have a good heart. Su Yiran hates his brother''s eyes and takes out the box of yoghurt and unscrewes the cover.


    Su Qingchen drank a mouthful of yogurt and said, "there is no more to talk about."


    Su Yiran


    Su Qingchen turned her head and said seriously: "Er Bao, we will share the time with mammy in the future."


    Su Yiran reacts for a moment, and then comes back. His brother is dissatisfied with the fact that every time he talks to Mommy, he takes over everything that makes him say nothing to her.For a moment, Su Yiran was a little guilty and said with a red face, "Oh, OK. Brother, I didn''t mean to... "


    Su Qingchen nodded: "I know, you are just talking."


    Su Yiran:


    Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 344

    After the video conversation, Subei took a look at the time on the mobile phone. It was two o''clock in 20 minutes, and it was time to go to class.


    Subei cleaned up the desktop, saved the drafts and electronic drawings in the computer, and then picked up the bag and left the office.


    She has already signed up for the magic colors design competition. The first round of competition will start in mid June, but the list of all the designers participating in the competition will be announced in mid May, as well as the specific locations of the competition.


    Time goes by so fast that in the middle of May it''s just a matter of blinking a few more times.


    She must be nervous at the moment, but more excited.


    "Magic colors" is a competition that she has been designing for so many years, but she only dares to think and dare not try.


    I''m sure you''ll get a lot of it then, right? However, she seems to be very easy to go against water. It seems that she chose to sign up to study Yongchun boxing, which is a very, very wise choice!


    "Sister Su Bei." Just also came to dance class cardamom trot to the gate, intimately said hello to Subei.


    Northern Jiangsu stopped and turned back.


    Cardamom today wore a yellow and white plaid retro style long skirt, combed the ball head, the forehead of the broken hair made a few rolls, lovely very.


    "Why are you so late today?" Su Bei asked with a smile.


    Cardamom''s ballet is at 12:50.


    Since the last time I met her once, knowing that she was next door, cardamom would occasionally come to say hello to her and leave after class.


    , "our teacher has something to do today and adjust the time," said cardamom. "Sister Su, today we can finish class together and have dinner together at night. I know a restaurant is very tasty."


    Subei couldn''t refuse the warm invitation of cardamom, and nodded with a smile: "good."


    The two people chatted and laughed into the building, and then took the elevator to the third floor.


    Compared with other traditional martial arts, Yongchun boxing focuses more on subduing opponents as soon as possible, better protecting themselves and minimizing damage.


    Subei had learned Taekwondo before. She had a solid foundation and learned fast. But today, when she was practicing fighting with her teacher, she could do something in front of her. However, when she went to the back, she could not keep up with her speed. Her moves were completely disorganized. Finally, she was defeated.


    It''s normal to lose. If she can beat the teacher today, she won''t use it tomorrow.


    It''s just a little bit of emotion, the broad and profound traditional martial arts, at the same time, in the heart of those martial arts masters respect deepened a lot.


    Cardamom is the first class in Subei. When I changed my clothes and came to look for Subei, Subei was driving wooden piles. Unfortunately, several sticks were knocked down by Subei.


    Standing at the door just to say hello to cardamom, immediately stunned, petrified in place.


    Sister Su Bei


    What violence!


    Subei also found cardamom, looked at the little girl who was scared by her, and looked down at the stick at her feet


    For a moment, there was a pause.


    In fact, the stake was broken yesterday. It''s not that she broke it. She didn''t have the ability. But the quality of the stake was not very good when she bought it. After using it for a while, it was found that it would be loose. Her teacher has applied for replacement, but the new one has not come back, so I''ll make do with it.


    Subei cleared his throat: "you are here. Wait for me a moment." He bent over to pick up the stick and twisted it skillfully.


    Cardamom returned to God, and quickly waved his hand: "no hurry, sister Subei, please take your time. How long can I wait?"


    The tone was respectful as if she was afraid that she would hit her if she said a wrong word.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Her gentle and virtuous image seems to be in danger.


    After fixing the stake, Subei moved his lower lip, trying to explain: "actually, I just


    Doukou feels that she has been overreacting. It''s not normal for her to practice martial arts. She is either discriminating against Su Beijie or surprised.


    So cardamom sweet smile way: "I understand, Su Bei elder sister, you don''t have to explain." Then he gave her a look of "a new star in martial arts, I''m optimistic about you.".


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    OK.

 Chapter 345

    Cardamom is a girl with a very interesting soul. Her emotional quotient is high, and her speech and behavior have the good manners of the noble family.


    As soon as they entered the door, the boss warmly received them and gave them a superior private room.


    After chatting, Subei learned that cardamom was a regular customer of this restaurant, and he would come over five or six times a month.


    Northern Jiangsu did not choose what to eat, so nutmeg was in charge.


    The decoration in the private room is very elegant. There are carved windows, bamboo curtains and ink paintings on three walls. On both sides of the door are placed two celadon vases, which are full of green leaves.


    Before serving, the waiter will bring some butterfly dishes and warm wine.


    North Jiangsu and cardamom sat on the mat, the White Jade incense burner in the middle of the table sent out a light fragrance.


    "Sister Su Bei, this wine is very low. It''s OK to have a light drink. Try it." Cardamom poured a glass of wine to Subei and handed it over with both hands.


    North Jiangsu straightened up, leaned forward and nodded: "thank you."


    The wine cup is as small as the tea cup, the aroma of wine is not too strong, and the taste is mellow.


    The wine is very good, but the alcohol is also wine no matter how low it is. She drove here and didn''t dare to drink too much. So she took a few sips and put it aside.


    From the window came the sound of birds, which seemed to be Orioles.


    when looking at the northern part of Jiangsu Province, she saw several small yellow figures passing by her eyes.


    Nutmeg''s eyes were also attracted. Looking at the interesting appearance of Subei, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "the owner of this shop likes birds very much and keeps a lot of them in the backyard."


    "It doesn''t matter now. In August, these birds will make a lot of noise. Once I came to have a meal, a bird flew in from nowhere and fell on the table and robbed me of several peanuts."


    Subei was amused, took back his eyes and said, "I must do it again in August."


    "Then I suggest you order more peanuts. These little guys can eat fast." Cardamom asked, "sister Su Bei, do you like small animals?"


    "I''m not resistant to cute little things, but I''m not going to raise them."


    Cardamom quite some empathy said: "is afraid to take good care of it?"


    Subei picked up the teapot on one side and poured two cups of tea. One cup was put by cardamom''s hand, and the other was held in his hand: "well, work is too busy at ordinary times. If you can''t take care of yourself, you''d better not raise it."


    Cardamom nodded approvingly: "when I was a child, I had a Samoye at home. I had to go to school, and I could only go home once a month. One day, when I came home, the nanny told me that bru had eaten coffee beans by mistake, and it was already late when he was sent to the pet hospital At that time, I lost my temper to the nanny. In retrospect, I really felt that I was very willful and irresponsible at that time.


    I was crying to get it back from the pet store. I ignored it, didn''t take care of it, but put all the responsibility on the baby sitter


    Bring up the sad matter, cardamom droops his head, the mood is low.


    Subei put down the tea cup, with the chopsticks added a petal shaped cake into the cardamom plate.


    Cardamom was stunned for a moment and looked up at her.


    Her eyes were a little wet and a little confused.


    Subei said with a gentle smile: "growth is a process of pain and happiness, we should enjoy the process, rather than live in the track of repentance, right?"


    Cardamom eyes in the bloom again, nodded, grinning and said: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Subei went to the bathroom and settled the bill by the way.


    Their private room is the innermost one on the second floor.


    When Subei was walking inside, the person in the left compartment suddenly opened the curtain and came out. The man was in a hurry and looked at his mobile phone. He didn''t notice Subei at all, so it was no surprise that the two men ran into each other.


    Subei was so caught off guard that she almost didn''t fall on the ground. Fortunately, she has been active and flexible recently. She stabilized herself in time and did not sit on the ground too embarrassed.


    Cangqi himself has nothing to do, that is, his mobile phone fell to the ground. He first picked up the mobile phone, then turned to Su Bei and said, "sorry, you..." The voice suddenly stops, looking at Subei, Cang Qi''s eyes show a bit of surprise.


    It''s really a coincidence to meet Fu yunshang''s woman here.


    Cang Qi turned the mobile phone to each other, put one hand in his pocket, and put a smile on the corner of his mouth. The gentleman asked, "are you OK, miss?"


    Northern Jiangsu is walking in the middle of the road, this accident, can be regarded as walking do not look at the road cangqi full responsibility.


    But the other side apologized, and she couldn''t.


    Su Bei took a look at Cang Qi and said, "it''s OK." He turned his head and left.


    Cangqi looked at the back of Subei, picked her eyebrows and showed a funny smile.


    It''s really Fu yunshang''s woman. Like that man, she''s as cold as an ice cube.If cardamom hears cangqi describe Subei with ice, nutmeg can definitely pour him two cups of pearl milk tea and ignore him for ten months!


    The mobile phone in her hand vibrated. Cang Qi glanced down at the bright screen of the mobile phone, drew it with her finger, put it in her ear, and chatted with each other as she walked --


    "Hello, brother."


    "Don''t mention it. Xiao Liu has sent Xiao Jiu away. Where is he hiding now? I''m looking into it."


    "No, I have a handle in your hand. I have to devote myself to the things you tell me."


    "Where am I? Ah, where else can I work overtime in the company? I''m hard-working, but I''m not as good as you and Xiao Liu. "


    "OK, I''ll let you know when I have news, brother. How are you doing? Are you ok?"


    "Oh, well, you''ll be busy, and I''ll be busy with my business."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to being insidious and cunning, Cang family San Shao also plays Tai Chi.


    Hang up the phone, Cang Qi lip side of the smile dyed a bit cold.


    He is such a big brother, he is really underestimated, threat? I don''t know this is the last thing he eats?

 Chapter 346

    Subei sent cardamom to the door of the community, watched her enter the unit door before driving away.


    This meal increased cardamom''s liking for Subei. She also felt that it was very pleasant for them to chat with each other. Therefore, during the meal, she drank a few more glasses of wine.


    The degree of wine is small. Coincidentally, the amount of Cardamom is also small. Now that the wine is strong, cardamom can''t help being drunk.


    She blushed, swayed twice, walked into the elevator and pressed her floor.


    About ten seconds later, cardamom turned over the door key in the bag and walked out of the elevator.


    "Xiaotangdou," Cang Qi squatted at the door of Doukou''s house for a while. Looking at cardamom''s coming back, his face showed joy. But when he saw cardamom''s red face, Cang Qi''s face changed. He frowned and held Doukou''s arm: "where have you been? Why drink so much wine? "


    Cardamom did not have much strength on her body now. She waved her arm and didn''t swing the person away. So she moved to the side and opened the distance with him. However, the distance was only pulled back by the man within a second.


    Cardamom was angry and turned to Deng cangqi: "don''t touch me!"


    She said that if she didn''t touch it, how could he chase her?


    Men sometimes can''t be too obedient. So Cang Qi is not obedient now, on the contrary, he is tightening people up.


    Cardamom has long been used to men''s shameless, biting his lips discontented: "how come you are so haunted. In order to avoid you, I have moved home more than ten times. Can''t you let me go, and other girls like it? "


    Cardamom is really aggrieved.


    She did not dare to buy a house in S City, because the house was fixed there, so she has been renting a house. But there is something wrong with renting a house. That is, she moved too fast and the landlord could not refund her deposit.


    She can go to the restaurant to have two luxurious meals with her fingers.


    After she went to college, she did not care about her family asking for money. Drawing comics was very profitable. But her little princess was used to her life. She used to eat, drink and wear high-grade things. You know, her cosmetics cost more than 20000 a month.


    Heaven, how could she meet such an enemy as cangqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cangqi felt guilty and touched her nose. Selectively, she didn''t hear her complaint. She grabbed the key from her hand and opened the door: "advanced room, I''ll cook you some sobering soup."


    "I can cook it myself. Don''t you..." Cardamom wanted to block the door and not let him in. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly picked up her Princess, then hooked her back foot, and the door slammed shut.


    Cardamom:


    Cang Qi is the first time to come to cardamom''s home, but the taste of Cardamom is very fixed, and the decoration style of the house is not much different from the previous dozen.


    He put the cardamom on the sofa, turned on the light in the living room instead of being an outsider. After changing his slippers at the porch, he went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. All he saw were snacks of various colors, only rare fruits and vegetables, but none of them had the function of relieving alcohol. He pinched his waist with one hand and thought about it, and then he reached out and took a bottle of honey from it.


    Cardamom holding a pillow sitting on the sofa, looking at the kitchen in the boiling water Cang Qi, so angry that I don''t want to waste words with him again.


    Fifteen minutes later, cangqi brought a cup of honey water and handed it to cardamom.


    "A few drinks will save you a headache tomorrow."


    "I''ll drink it when you''re gone." Cardamom chin against the pillow, stuffy way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl, every time she talks, she pricks his heart. There''s no room for him.


    Cangqi sat on the tea table, facing nutmeg. His eyes were staring at her and said, "xiaotangdou, do you hate me so much?"


    Cardamom was a little frightened. He turned his head to one side and muttered: "anyway I just don''t like it. "


    Cang Qi laughed and put down her hand holding honey water: "tell me what you like? I''ll see if there''s a suitable one around me, and I''ll introduce it to you


    I can''t tell whether it''s true or not.


    Cardamom drank wine, his head was not as sensitive as when he was awake. He looked at him for a while and said, "Why are you so worried about my feelings?"


    Cang Qi''s tongue against the teeth, a bit cynical way: "your vision is too poor, I''m afraid you were cheated, the feelings are silly among them."


    Cardamom is not satisfied with the retort: "you just look bad!"


    She has a good eye! She is the touch of a girl''s love cartoon!


    Cang Qi choked for a while, and turned back to look at her like a smile: "OK, my eyes are poor."


    Cardamom:


    "OK," Cang Qi saw that nutmeg was dumb and speechless. She raised her hand and touched cardamom''s cheek with the cup containing honey water, and then handed it to her again: "drink it quickly. I''ll go after drinking it." Add: "really, don''t lie to you."


    Honey water is warm, but cardamom thinks that half of her face is numb, even more serious than boiling water.


    She rubbed her cheek uneasily, as if to rub the temperature down. After that, she took the water cup and sipped it tentatively. She found that the sweetness was moderate, then she looked up and drank it."I''m finished." She showed the empty cup to Cang Qi, as if urging him to go quickly.


    "Yes, I''ll go." Cangqi took the empty cup and put it on the tea table. She stood up and walked a few steps to the door. She thought of something. She held her step and looked back at her. She told her, "be careful recently. Don''t go home too late. Don''t take the night road. You''d better find a companion when you go out."


    The tone seemed to frighten people, but it was a little solemn.


    Cardamom hesitantly asked, "why?"


    Cangqi put his hands in his pockets and said lazily, "I will offend a person soon. The other party knows that I like what you like very much. He may ask you for trouble to revenge me."


    Cardamom:


    Who did she invite and whom did she provoke?


    I really want to curse people!


    "Remember? Then I''ll go. Call me if you need something


    "Cangqi -" cardamom suddenly opened his mouth and called the man''s name.


    Cang Qi stops and looks back at her, waiting patiently for her to talk later.


    Cardamom was a little awkward. After a long time, she said, "you After you Don''t be a sinner who''s always out there. "


    When he was in college, he stopped talking about how many girls he had bothered her with. The point was that every time he made trouble outside the school, those people would come to him. Once she was out of school, several big and big men stopped her and asked if she was cangqi''s woman. She said no, the other side took out a picture of her from his pocket and compared it with her face, and the match was successful After that, she would pull her into the car without saying a word. She was scared. Fortunately, her voice was loud, which attracted the students around her. Otherwise, the consequences would be


    She couldn''t even think about it.


    Cangqi smell speech is a Zheng, then smile a face romantic: "OK, you and I will listen to you."


    Cardamom''s face turned black. He snorted, turned his head and ignored him.


    When his admirer has been thought of, if he is his girlfriend, it is not to provoke fatal disaster?


    Out of sight of nutmeg, Cang Qi chucked a helpless smile and left with a complex emotion in her eyes.

 Chapter 347

    The next day, overcast, there was a light rain.


    Cardamom did not sleep well all night. When she closed her eyes, Cang Qi gave her advice.


    After she got up to wash, she had no appetite. She warmed up a glass of milk and ate some slices of bread. Then she went to the study to draw cartoons with her slippers.


    Her working hours are relatively free. She usually can''t say that she is a housemaid, but if she is not allowed to go out for ten days and a half months, it is not a difficult thing. As for the dance class


    Life safety is more important, just ask for leave.


    Cardamom is so beautiful to think about, but heaven is not as good as her.


    Since I bought it last year, the digital board that hasn''t had a problem once is broken.


    The more you don''t want to do something, you will always be pushed by reality unintentionally.


    Cardamom scolded Cang Qi for some rude words like "broom star", "annoying spirit" and "asshole". She reluctantly put on a thicker dress, put the digital board in the bag, and planned to go out to repair it.


    Roar -


    as soon as she changed her shoes at the porch, there was a dull thunder outside the window.


    the sudden sound made nutmeg excited.


    Her legs softened, she shrunk her shoulders, took out her cell phone from her pocket, flipped through her contacts, and finally landed on the remark of "sister Su Bei.".


    Yesterday, the picture of Subei smashing the stake with bare hands is still vivid. Cardamom hesitates for a moment, then dials the number in the past -


    after receiving the call from Doukou, Subei is driving to Qingcheng company: "Hello, cardamom?"


    The voice of Subei is very gentle and pleasant to hear, a little like Mom like feeling, very, very secure.


    "Sister Su Bei Are you free now? "


    The little girl''s voice was very low and hoarse, as if she had encountered some difficulties.


    Subei turned the steering wheel and looked at the rearview mirror when turning. He asked in a low voice, "well, what can I do for you?"


    Doukou didn''t know how to tell Subei that she was advised to "be careful when you go out recently" last night. She organized the language and said, "my community has been haunted by abnormal (cangqi) recently. Yesterday, that pervert (cangqi) is still wandering in my corridor Is it convenient for you to pick me up, sister Su Bei? My digital board is broken. I want to send it to be repaired But I dare not go out. "


    Subei took a look at the changing traffic lights, temporarily changed the road, drove to the direction of cardamom''s house, and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, you wait for me at home, I''ll go there now."


    "Thank you, sister Su Bei! Sorry to bother you. You are a good man! Good people live a safe life! "


    Cangqi that kind of villain, let him get rid of it as soon as possible!!!


    I don''t know how to draw cartoons?


    Standing at the door of her home, she can imagine that if she was killed and tortured in 1200 ways, she could draw a horror cartoon


    Half an hour later, Subei arrived at the door of Doukou community, smoothly and safely connected cardamom to the car.


    Today, cardamom''s dress is a bit exotic, with a long yellow dress with a green floral coat and a pink silk scarf on her head.


    Subei couldn''t help being happy, said: "now you are very safe, take it off, don''t be stuffy."


    Cardamom shook his head, safety first way: "it''s OK, I''m not bored."


    North Jiangsu saw cardamom too persistent, but did not let her pick silk scarf, turn on the air conditioning in the car, while driving, asked: "do you often go to the repair shop?"


    "Well, yes, it''s on the third floor of Lok Hom shopping mall in the center of the city."


    The city center is not far from Doukou''s community. It''s only 15 minutes'' drive.


    Subei accompanied cardamom to repair the digital board on the third floor.


    It''s not a big problem. While waiting for maintenance, Subei went to a sweet shop across the street and bought milk tea. One of the cups was handed to Doukou, who was still nervous on the stool in the shop. He said, "don''t scare yourself. Besides, you''re with me now. It will be OK."


    Cardamom drank a mouthful of milk tea, sweet warm current to ease cardamom''s panic mood.


    She looked up and said gratefully, "sister Subei, you are so kind."


    Su Bei leaned on the table with one hand at will. Hearing nutmeg''s words, he bent his lower lip and indulged in a smile.


    Don''t know why, cardamom''s face Shua suddenly red.


    Su Beijie is really charming!


    No wonder you can pick the snow lotus on the top of the mountain in yunshang.


    Today, Subei wore a white suit for women. With a seven point sleeve, a small thin white arm was revealed. However, when this arm reached for the digital board handed over by the repairman, it was very powerful.


    Cardamom just holding milk tea in both hands, absorbed in sucking pearls, reaction slow half a beat, now reaction, busy way: "Su Bei elder sister give me, I will take!"


    In such a good morning, she was very sorry to trouble Subei. How could she let her take things.


    "Don''t worry if you finish the milk tea." Subei slowly changed the digital board into a hand, helped cardamom to pull the silk scarf from the top of his head and asked, "is there anything else I want to buy?"Cardamom thought about it carefully and then said, "no more."


    Subei nodded: "well, I''ll take you home."


    Come out with Subei this time, cardamom has not been so afraid.


    But in the heart is still very angry, all blame cangqi that man frightens her! She felt like a mental patient this morning.


    On the way back, Doukou sits in the car, pulls off the silk scarf on her head and sends a message to cangqi --


    [you go to hell, asshole! ]


    it comes with an expression pack that kicks you to the moon side by side with the sun.


    When Doukou sends a message, the phone of Subei just rings. She puts on her Bluetooth headset and answers --


    "hello


    The other side didn''t know what to say. Subei''s face turned pale by the way. He should have turned the steering wheel to a quiet stop. When he saw that he was going straight ahead to rear a car in front of him, Subei slammed on the brake.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the sharp brake made nutmeg hit her head, and her mobile phone fell under the seat. She couldn''t even pick it up. She looked at the abnormal Subei and asked in a low voice, "Su Sister Su Bei, are you ok


    Subei was shaking all over, and his hands even had no strength to hold the steering wheel.


    Her face is very white, completely lost the color of blood, but her eyes are slowly turning red


    The whole body''s aura has completely changed, and it''s cold.


    Cardamom thinks that Subei in front of her is even more frightening than those "dangerous elements" in her mind in the morning.


    "Sue..."


    Subei suddenly interrupted her words: "fasten your seat belt and hold on to the door." The voice was frightful.


    Say, Subei holds the steering wheel again, very hard, the blue veins on the back of the hand are protruding.


    Without waiting for nutmeg to answer, she starts the car, gears up, accelerates, and the car rushes onto the highway like an arrow.


    Cardamom:


    I felt like I was on the train leading to death. gt;=lt;

 Chapter 348

    North Jiangsu drag racing all the way to Yuncheng.


    After several hours of driving, cardamom felt that she was flying in the sky. Only when she stopped by the gas station in the middle of the car, she landed for a short time.


    Cloud City is cloudy today. The rain was falling, not big, but very anxious. Subei stopped the car, pulled off the seat belt, pushed the door open, and ran into the hospital gate recklessly.


    The drizzle soon wet her whole body.


    Cardamom sitting in the car, looking at the farther and farther back of Northern Jiangsu, raised his eyes, saw the plaque on the main building of the hospital, and his heart suddenly became heavy.


    -


    there are a lot of people in the hospital. People come and go in and out. Subei dodges to the elevator door. As soon as the elevator door is opened, people are about to enter. Behind them, there are several doctors and nurses pushing their beds, crying out "give way". The people lying on the hospital bed are covered with blood and dying. Everyone should get out of the way and let them enter the elevator first.


    When the elevator door closes again, it will take more than ten seconds to wait for the next one. These ten seconds may be just a few for ordinary people, but for Northern Jiangsu, it is longer than a century.


    Su Bei had tears in her eyes. She looked around anxiously and found that there were many people in front of each elevator. She bit her lip and couldn''t wait to turn around and run to the door of the safe passage.


    At the same time, the entrance of VIP ward on the sixth floor.


    Liu Fen and you Li are sitting on the rest chair in the corridor, their hands tightly clasped together, their heads lowered, and both of them were silent.


    When Fu yunshang had a car accident, they were both nearby, obviously so close


    Clearly so close


    But both of them didn''t respond, so they watched Fu yunshang knocked down by the car in the cold night


    "Liu Fen --!"


    Subei came panting. She looked very embarrassed. Her whole body was wet. She could not tell whether it was rain or sweat. Her hair was cluttered on her temples and forehead. She took a breath and asked in a trembling voice: "he How''s it going? "


    Liu Fen and you Li saw Subei and got up one after another. They were both ashamed and could not raise their heads.


    Subei see two people do not speak, body tight, try to suppress the anger in the heart: "speak! What the hell is he like? " The volume went up several degrees involuntarily.


    You Li was not good at words. Seeing Subei angry, he slowly raised his head and moved his lips. When he was about to open his mouth, Liu Fen held you Li, but he took a step ahead of him and replied, "boss, he has been out of danger of his life, but The brain is seriously damaged. Doctors say it may affect the visual center Can, can be blind. "


    Finally, Liu Fen did not dare to look at Northern Jiangsu.


    Blindness caused by trauma is not a good recovery. It can''t be done well Maybe


    Liu Fen did not dare to think about that result.


    "Out of danger..."


    "Out of danger..."


    Northern Jiangsu''s ears are echoing this sentence, the whole body strength seems to be taken away, the whole person suddenly relaxed.


    Has been tolerated in the eyes of tears, finally quietly flow down.


    It''s good that there is no life danger, it''s just blindness. Now medicine is so developed that it can be cured. If it can''t be cured, she can be his eyes.


    Su Bei pulled the corner of his mouth, raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, choked and turned his head to look at the closed ward. After a few seconds, he turned back and asked Liu Fen, "can I go in to see him now?"


    Liu Fen said, "not for the time being. The boss''s injury is a little serious. Several experts are discussing the best treatment in the office. There may be another operation to be done in a moment


    Su Bei was silent for a moment and thought of something. Suddenly he asked, "how is the cold injury in the dark night?" Her voice was calm and her voice was cold, a bit like trying to settle accounts.


    Liu Fen pursed his lower lip and truthfully said, "slight injury."


    North Jiangsu light phase: "slight injury?"


    Liu Fen:


    I don''t know why, he now feels the powerful atmosphere of his boss from Subei.


    He was a little out of breath.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Northern Jiangsu, asking: "where is the cold man at night?"


    "It''s also in this hospital, downstairs in ward 5322." Liu Fen tentatively said, "madam, do you want to..."


    "I''ll be back soon. Call me as soon as you''re ready for surgery


    "Good. Then I''ll be with you... "


    Subei interrupted Liu Fen again with a serious tone: "you stay here with you, I don''t want any more accidents."


    Liu Fen: Finally, I got the reason why the boss used to install sheep in front of his wife.


    He was afraid of the fierce and vigorous atmosphere.

 Chapter 349

    Subei took the elevator to the fifth floor and found room 5322. She pushed the door and found that there was no one in it. She frowned and withdrew. A little nurse passed by. She called people and asked, "Hello, do you know where the people who live in this ward have gone?"


    The little nurse looked at the room number of the ward, her eyes changed slightly, and she took a look at Subei: "are you


    Subei smile: "I am his friend, heard that he had a very serious car accident, specially came to visit."


    Today, two people were admitted to the hospital, but they were diagnosed and treated by experts in secret. She just knew which room she was in and who she was. But looking at the woman in front of her, although she was in the rain and in a bit of a mess, her appearance and clothes were not like ordinary people.


    So he replied, "I don''t know, but I came here a few minutes ago. There are several bodyguards guarding the door of the ward. Now there is no one. I guess I should be discharged from the hospital."


    Her man is lying in the ward upstairs, unconscious, ready for surgery, he is relaxed, no big thing under the examination, then patted his buttocks and left.


    Subei heart is exuberant, but the face is silent, said to the little nurse: "OK, I know, thank you."


    A few minutes ago, that is to say, cold night just left, she can go to the gate waiting for a rabbit.


    Doukou has been sitting uneasily in the car. Suddenly she sees Subei coming out of the revolving door of the hospital. Her eyes brighten. She pushes the door open to get off. But it''s raining heavily outside. She shrinks back, lowers the window, and stretches her neck to call Subei. But as soon as she says "Su", she sees Subei bend over to pick up a stone from the flower garden and head for the hospital door A line of motorcades was about to pass a black Bentley at the bar.


    Cardamom is a little silly.


    If you cut a person''s head, it''s afraid that a large stone will directly open the ladle, no She can''t watch Su Beijie do stupid things.


    Cardamom against the rain, but the rain is too dense, pouring her eyes can not open, can not see the road ahead, unconsciously running speed slow down.


    "Cardamom..."


    A familiar man''s voice came from behind. Nutmeg was stunned for a moment. The next second, a black umbrella helped her cover the rain on her head. She turned around and looked up at the tall man. She didn''t slow down a bit. She said, "third brother?"


    "Why are you in Cloud City?" Yin Ze asked with drooping eyes.


    At this time, Xue bao''er, who was with Yin Ze, also came over with an umbrella and stood aside, blinking his eyes as a curious gourd eating audience.


    Cardamom subconsciously took a look at Xue bao''er, then took back his eyes and said softly, "I came with sister Su Bei."


    Yin zewei was stunned for a moment.


    Northern Jiangsu?


    On hearing this name, Xue bao''er, who ate melons, also came to her strength. She was surprised and said, "Su Su is here, too?"


    Cardamom looked at Xue bao''er doubtfully and nodded: "well. Su Beijie, she... "


    Before finishing, there was a lot of agitation at the door of the hospital.


    Yin zexun raised his eyes and saw Subei in the crowd.


    The woman was angry, her hands and clothes were stained with blood, and her blood color turned pale under the rain But the next second, the color of the blood deepened, dropping on the edge of her feet, splashing blood spray.


    Yin Ze changed his face, put his umbrella in cardamom''s hand and strode over.


    "Hey, where are you going, third brother..." Cardamom holding an umbrella, a little confused.


    "Where else to go? Help." Holding an umbrella is too much of a hindrance. Xue bao''er also took the umbrella and handed it to cardamom and said, "honey, you can take it for me." Then xuebao''er rolled his sleeves and walked over, and nutmeg saw Xue bao''er shining on the bodyguard beside the Bentley car, and his butt was a foot.


    Her third brother is more ruthless, three moves and two moves on four men.


    Then her sister Su Bei


    More social!


    With one arm on the door and one hand pulling at the collar of a handsome man in the car, she had blood on her hand, and the collar and front of the man were dyed red more than half.


    She


    At this time, should we go over and persuade them to fight?


    But


    Cardamom couldn''t bear to look directly at the fierce fighting scene in the distance, and hugged the umbrella in his hand.


    Forget it


    She''d better stand here waiting for someone else.


    Cardamom in the heart is thinking that the fight is not good, should be peaceful, visible this scene, or can''t help but in the heart silently for Subei and others not far away: come on.


    Come on, come on!

 Chapter 350

    It rained more and more, and there were several flashes of lightning in the sky. The dazzling light of the day lit up the face of Northern Jiangsu.


    Her eyebrows were frosted, her eyes were like swords, her rosy lips were gently pursed, the rain washed through her face, and her thick black curled eyelashes were like the flimsy wings of an ice cicada.


    She looked at the cold night in the car, and her lips rose slowly. She casually glanced at the broken glass under her feet. Her lips moved. Her words were a bit lazy and a little cool: "Cang Zong''s life is really hard. It''s also a traffic accident. You don''t lose a hair."


    Dark night cold deep blue eyes deep, looking at Subei, calm way: "do not want to enter the Bureau, I advise you to release me now."


    Subei didn''t care about a smile, pulling the hand of the cold collar in the dark night slightly forced: "my man has even entered the ICU, do you think I still care about this now?"


    In the dark night, my eyebrows are frozen. I look at Northern Jiangsu like a madman.


    Subei used his feet to hook out the stone in the car, and at the same time loosened his collar, saying word by word: "I owed you in M country, and then there was your brother''s business. I know you hate me, and you want me to give your brother my life as compensation However, you are such a smart person, you will not do this kind of stupid thing which is easy to leave a handle. This traffic accident is very strange. What should you know? "


    The night is cold and silent.


    Su Bei squinted, held the door and said, "Liu Fen told me on the phone that it was your driver who made a sharp turn to avoid a truck that changed lanes illegally Do you believe it yourself


    His driver made a sharp turn, so people did not hit, but hit Fu yunshang alone?


    Cold night is naturally not believed.


    The successful bidder of this bidding meeting is en group.


    Fu yunshang is too clever. He and Cang Shan have never played with him. On the contrary, they are all played by him. Cang Xuan, in particular, thinks that Fu yunshang only helped him to rob his business last time. In fact


    Where is it? People pave their own roads by the way.


    As for the accident


    No, it''s not an accident. It''s someone who gets angry and uses him as a cover.


    The cold night is still silent.


    Subei clenched his fist, straightened up, and said in a cold voice: "if you don''t say that I have a few suspects in my heart, Mr. Cang, I owe you what I want. When do I want to ask for it? I will not pay back at any time, but if you dare to hurt the people around me Remember this stone today, it will never be so inaccurate next time


    -


    Xue Baoer, who was waiting at the door of the doctor''s office, saw Subei come out and immediately met him. He asked with concern, "Susu, is there nothing wrong with your doctor?"


    Said, Xue bao''er tentatively stretched out his hand in the past, gently touched two times with his fingertips, and wrapped the hands of the pig''s feet with gauze.


    Subei looked at Xue bao''er''s cautious appearance and reluctantly pulled out a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a few cuts. It''ll be OK in a day or two."


    Xue bao''er took a look at the "pig''s hooves" in Northern Jiangsu and pouted. He felt that the injury could not be cured in a day or two.


    Ever since I met her, the images that Subei has given to Xue bao''er are all fairies and goddesses. I didn''t expect that her fairies and goddesses would be as violent as they are today. It''s really pretty miserable for her, but it''s really killing her to be handsome.


    It was a cold night


    The famous Cang family Liushao, a little shrimps born and bred in Yuncheng, has heard a little, and seems to have a good relationship with her idol. Hey?


    Thinking a bit off track, Xue bao''er returned to the main topic and said earnestly: "Susu, how can you say that you are also a designer, don''t take so little care of your hands next time."


    "Well, I see." Subei soft voice should a, her face a little pale, licked the dry lips, asked: "Yinze and nutmeg?"

 Chapter 351

    "Yinze sent the little cute back."


    "By the way, how could you be with Yinze? Did you come to the hospital? "


    Xue bao''er leaned against the wall and sighed: "he asked me to pretend to be her girlfriend to deal with his father. He was angry with his stepmother. I didn''t expect that I was too aggressive that day. I accidentally moved that girl''s vitality."


    "To tell you the truth, Yinze didn''t tell me that his stepmother was pregnant. If I knew she had a baby in her stomach, even if he bribed me with his exclusive itinerary every year, I would never do such bad things with him that would damage Yang de."


    "In the end, I was so angry that I almost miscarried and went to the hospital. But his stepmother seemed to be afraid of him. She didn''t want to live in the hospital in s city. She had to go to Yuncheng and say that her parents were here, so they could take good care of her..."


    "It''s also later that I heard that Yin Ze''s stepmother had a pregnancy last year and was sent to foreign countries to raise babies, but she still did not escape from Yinze''s clutches, and the child was not saved. This time, his father prevented him from being a thief and arranged many blind dates for him in order to let him have no time to trouble his stepmother..."


    With that, Xue Baoer''s voice suddenly stopped. He looked at Subei and said, "I remember one of them is song Guo, an illegitimate daughter recognized by the Cang family. The woman is the most entangled one. Yinze''s father and Cang''s family are very satisfied with the marriage. A few days ago, Yinze took me to his date with that songguo. It''s not that I have a bad temper, but I am The woman was too noisy to pretend. I kept her in the women''s room for more than five hours, and then obviously stopped. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It has to be said that Xue Baoer''s business ability is very strong.


    At this time, Xue bao''er''s phone rang. It was her agent who said that there was a schedule ahead of schedule. Now he is waiting at the gate of the hospital to let her go out quickly and start work.


    Xue bao''er said to Su Bei: "Su Su, I have something to go first. You Is that all right? "


    Her husband had a car accident. If she had been in a car accident, she would have been crying and dizzy for several times. But Subei was calm and calm in addition to looking very pale. But Xue bao''er felt that the calmer Subei was at this time, the more abnormal it was, which made her worried and worried.


    Subei smile: "nothing, you go to work."


    Xue Baoer turned back step by step: "then I''ll go. If you have anything, you can send me a message ~"


    Subei nodded: "good."


    After Xue Baoer left, the hospital corridor was cold and quiet, and Subei even heard his own heartbeat clearly.


    When the spirit is relaxed, all kinds of senses become very sensitive.


    Subei felt very cold, cold to shiver all over, limbs are numb and stiff.


    She also felt a pain in her hand. She didn''t even say a word when the doctor opened the wound with tweezers and pulled out the broken glass. Now, she wants to cry.


    Subei raised his hand and looked at the exaggerated hand wrapped by the doctor. He could not help but hold his forehead.


    I don''t know if she can recover from the injury before magic colors.


    ¡­¡­


    After the operation plan was determined, Fu yunshang was pushed into the operating room. Subei did not dare to follow him, so he sat at the door of the VIP ward and watched the man come back.


    Liu Fen could not bear to persuade: "madam, your clothes are wet, I you go to the hotel to have a rest. You can rest assured that we will call you as soon as we have anything. "


    Subei''s head is dizzy and a little painful, but she has Fu yunshang in mind, so she has no way to have a good rest.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Go to the door of the operating room and watch it. I''ll have a rest here." The nasal voice is very heavy and the voice is hoarse.


    "Madam, I know you are worried about the boss, but when the boss wakes up and knows that you are ill, he will certainly worry and complain that I have not done my duty. Therefore, you should take good care of your body first, or the two young masters will worry about you too."


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    He pressed his head with his finger and said, "I''ll be more at ease in the hospital You help me buy a clean suit of clothes and food. I''ll go to the doctor and ask for some cold medicine


    Seeing Subei listening to the words, Liu Fen laughed: "OK, ah Ma''am, you can stay in the ward for a while. You can lie down on the sofa. I''ll get you some medicine and a thermometer


    For Liu Fen''s thoughtfulness, Subei nodded gratefully: "OK, please."

 Chapter 352

    VIP''s ward is exquisitely decorated with a separate bathroom.


    Subei changed his clean clothes. When he came out, there were several plastic lunch boxes on the tea table, along with a thermometer and a small bag of medicine.


    Just now she took a bath by the way, and she felt that her nose was getting worse.


    Outside the window, cloudy, rain is still falling, bean big raindrops beat on the glass window, issued a dull sound.


    This kind of weather is really annoying.


    Su Bei frowned and sat on the sofa. First she took the thermometer and put it under her arm in her clothes. The injured one was her right hand. She opened the lunch box containing lean meat porridge with one hand, and a spoon in her left hand. After a few mouthfuls, she put it down.


    She was upset by the rain outside. She turned her head and looked at the door.


    I don''t know how the operation is going? It''s been nearly an hour. Why hasn''t there been any news? Isn''t it about minor surgery?


    Minor surgery Does it take that long?


    Subei sat uneasy, looked at the time on the mobile phone, pursed his lips and took out the thermometer under his arm.


    It''s 38 degrees 6. It''s a little bit burnt.


    Liu Fen bought her all kinds of medicine. Subei took a bag of antipyretic medicine, and then took two anti-inflammatory drugs. After drinking a glass of water, she felt a little energetic. She stood up and went to the operating room.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the operating room door.


    Fu''s wife and three uncles of Fu yunshang are all present. There are also several directors of Fu''s group. They all have collateral relatives with the Fu family. All of them rely on Fu yunshang to "eat".


    In addition, situ Yanran was also there. She and Yun Zhi stood beside Mrs. Fu, looking worried. From time to time, she lowered her head and said a few words in Mrs. Fu''s ear. Mrs. Fu seemed to be comforted, nodded her head, and patted the back of situ Yan Ran''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Subei stopped and stopped at the corner.


    She''s not a Wimpy woman, but she''s not generous.


    Situ Yanran''s existence at this time made her really


    It''s strange.


    Subei adjusted his mood. Just as he was about to walk over, someone in the distance suddenly asked, "old lady, what happened to yunshang? Why didn''t he see his wife come here?"


    The speaker is a director, a little familiar.


    Subei stopped again and thought about it for a moment. Then he remembered that this man was Mr. Meng who visited Fu yunshang three times a day when he was trapped in a fire accident in the cooperation between M and JK.


    The last time Fu yunshang had an accident, the senior officials of Fu were very upset. Later, he was cleaned up by Fu yunshang, but he didn''t expect that there were still so many cancer.


    But this kind of existence is inevitable, unless people don''t care about their own interests.


    Fu Laofu frowned and asked Liu Fen, "did Xiaobei inform you of the accident of yunshang?"


    "Notice." Liu explained: "my wife came early in the morning, and the operation plan was also signed by the wife. The old lady, madam, she came through the heavy rain. She was cold and worried about the boss too much. I was afraid that she couldn''t hold on. So I tried to persuade my wife to have a rest in the ward."


    Fu''s face was relaxed, and she was about to say something. Fu Mao, sitting in the wheelchair, snorted with disdain: "who didn''t come here in the heavy rain? This body bone is more delicate than his mother''s!"


    As soon as Fu mane''s words came out, the faces of the people present were different.


    You Li is an active hand does not make a noise character, listen to Fu mane''s words, eyes flash murderous, fast let Fu mane in front of a flower, the next second, his lapel was seized.


    "You Li!" Liu Fen was so shocked that he quickly grabbed the fist you left to fall on Fu mane''s face. He stopped in a deep voice: "no!"


    Fu mane is frightened by you Li''s gloomy eyes and shrinks his neck. He doesn''t dare to breathe.


    You Li glanced at Liu Fen, pursed his lips and opened his hand. At the same time, he loosened Fu mane''s collar. He stepped back, clenched his fist, and stared at Fu mane.


    Once the scene was tense, Liu Fen opened his mouth and said to Fu mane, "fourth master, how can you all be an elder? It would be too disrespectful to say such a thing."


    Fu mane is a cheap mouth. It is certain that there is an old lady Fu at the moment. You Li and Liu Fen dare not do anything to him. He replies: "I just said a few big truths. Is there anything wrong?


    You see Yanran, she was also drenched in the rain. Wearing such high-heeled shoes, she fell down when she came. I just think that the wife of yunshang is not interested in cloud business. Are you two overreacting? What''s the matter? What benefits did Subei give you two? "


    At present, Liu Fen, who is good-natured and takes care of the overall situation, is also a little nervous: "fourth master, you --"


    "enough!" Mrs. Fu took a drink, knocked twice on the ground with her crutches, and said in a sharp voice, "yunshang is still operating in it now. What''s the system for you to make noise at the door! If anyone else has any opinions, get out of here! It''s private outside! "Fu Zong lowered his head and said nothing.


    Liu Fen bit his teeth and hung his head in silence.


    Yunzhi looked at Liufen with a little heartache and walked over, holding Liu Fen''s hand silently.


    Old lady Fu saw that the crowd stopped and looked at situ Yanran. She took out her arm without any trace. She said kindly, "Yanran, please worry. I wish we were here. Go and change your clothes. Don''t get cold."


    Situ Yanran knew that old lady Fu was driving her, but she was really worried about Fu yunshang''s comfort. She said in a low voice: "old lady, I can''t rest assured of him. I''ll wait for the operation to be finished. As soon as the red light goes out, I''ll go immediately. I won''t stay any longer to make sister Su misunderstand."


    The posture is very low, and the tone is praying.


    Situ Yanran was also regarded as she had grown up. Old lady Fu couldn''t bear to say anything. She sighed and was acquiesced.


    After such a scene, we all stopped completely and looked at the red light at the door of the operating room with different thoughts.


    While they were all waiting, situ Yanran leaned over and took a look at the corner.


    It''s empty.


    Situ Yanran''s pupil was dim, and a faint sneer flashed across his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right. Let me down. I''ll go by myself." The voice of Northern Jiangsu is weak.


    Yin Ze seems not to hear the general, holding Subei, the speed of the foot did not change at all.

 Chapter 353

    Subei frowned.


    Maybe it was the effect of the anti fever medicine she had taken. She was dizzy and very sleepy. She could not lift her strength. She could not move her hand. She could only lift her left hand and push Yinze''s shoulder with all her strength. Although her voice was very weak, her attitude was firm: "let me down!"


    Yinze finally stopped.


    With a straight face and looking down at Subei, he was infuriated, but when he saw the bleak face of Subei, the words he wanted to curse suddenly choked in his throat.


    This woman is too strong, and only that man can make her take off all her armor and become cute and soft.


    Yinze helplessly put her on the chair in the corridor.


    The chair was icy, and Subei was burning. She felt cold all over. She held her arm and rubbed the back of the chair behind her and slowly sat up straight.


    He glanced at Yin Ze and said, "just Thank you


    If this man didn''t appear suddenly, she would have fainted out of strength.


    In that case


    But I lost a big man in front of my rival.


    Yinze is a little upset.


    Habitually, he put his hand into his pocket and wanted to take out a cigarette. But when his fingers touched the cigarette box, he suddenly stopped. He took a look at Subei, pursed his lips, took out his hand, took off his coat and threw it to Subei at will. His legs overlapped, and he said, "it''s just a matter of raising your hand. You''re welcome."


    At this time, Subei did not refuse the man''s help, put the clothes on his body, said: "you did not send cardamom back?"


    Northern Jiangsu was not so disgusted with Yin Ze at first.


    He and Xue bao''er are classmates and good friends. Xue bao''er''s nature of friends is not too bad. Moreover, Yin Ze has helped her several times, but just now, he helped her fight.


    Yinze didn''t know that his image had changed in Northern Jiangsu. He said frivolously, "I''m not someone else''s boyfriend. I won''t send someone back to the door."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Forget it, she took back the words just now. Maybe Xue bao''er may have lost sight.


    Yinze found that he liked to see Subei choked and speechless. At least, it was better than when she called "general manager Yin" in front of him.


    "Can you hold on? I suggest you go to the doctor and hang a water. Anyway, Fu yunshang is not awake now. Otherwise, when he wakes up, you fall down and the fox spirit takes advantage of it. That''s really interesting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Want to scold, want to hit.


    Mad, I can''t lift my strength!


    Subei turned to the other direction, closed his eyes and regarded Yinze as air.


    Yin Ze chuckled, stood up, spared half a circle, sat on the other side of Northern Jiangsu, looked at her tired pretty face, but the tone of his speech was somewhat restrained: "keep good health to fight with fox spirit, how about? Shall I call a doctor for you


    Subei closed his eyes and did not speak.


    She felt that she was very comfortable now. She didn''t want to move, she didn''t want to talk, and she didn''t want to see Yin Ze''s beaten face.


    Hello


    "Subei?"


    "Miss Su?"


    Yinze called a few times, but Subei didn''t respond. Just like he fainted, his face became serious. He reached out and looked for Subei''s breath. As soon as he reached out, the motionless woman suddenly moved. She turned around, turned her back to him, shrunk into a ball, and drew a large distance from him. Then with a heavy nasal voice, he said fiercely, "stay away from me."


    In the tone, can''t hide the meaning of disgust.


    Yin Ze:


    Just be angry.

 Chapter 354

    Subei didn''t want to sleep. She wanted to squint quietly for a while, but unconsciously she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was no longer on the chair in the cold corridor of the hospital, but lying on a bed in a ward.


    Apart from a little dizziness, there is no discomfort.


    Subei a little laborious to prop up the body, leaning against the head of the bed.


    She changed her right hand with a new gauze. The bandage was more beautiful, not as bloated and exaggerated at the beginning. With a needle in her left hand, she raised her eyes. The medicine in the bottle was almost gone. Then she looked around the environment. Finally, her eyes were attracted by the time shown by the clock on the wall. Reading the time number displayed on the clock, Subei was shocked!


    Seven o''clock?!


    The next day?


    She''s been sleeping so long!


    Fu yunshang


    Subei sat up in a hurry, tilted and just pulled out the needle on the back of his hand. Suddenly, an unpleasant voice came from the door --


    "what are you doing?"


    Su Bei get out of bed action a meal, raise eyes.


    Yin Ze walked in with a heavy face. The food in his hand was thrown on the bedside table at will. He opened the drawer, took the infusion stick from it, tore it open, and roughly pulled the back of Subei''s bleeding hand.


    "I said," how did a woman like you exist in the world for so long? Do you think you have nine lives if you don''t cherish yourself so much? "


    Yesterday Subei was not asleep, but fainted.


    If he hadn''t been sitting next to her, she might have fallen directly from her chair to the tile floor. In that case, she would have run away with a slight concussion.


    Subei looked at the infusion stick on the back of his hand and was soaked in blood just after it was pasted.


    Yin Ze straightened up and glanced at the red and conspicuous infusion stick on her hand, and sneered angrily: "why, the high fever has burned you into a fool, and you won''t say anything?"


    40 degrees.


    Don''t say, this temperature can burn the brain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Bei Yang began to look at him with open eyes: "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His anger, in these two thanks, all turned into ashes.


    Yin Ze took two deep breaths. The tip of his tongue was against his upper tooth. He held it for a few seconds. At last, he said with a smile: "Subei, the most special thing I regret in my life is that I want to see you."


    Then, love deeply, not from yourself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei slowly lowered his head and hid his face.


    She didn''t really want to be so beautiful.


    Yin Ze glanced at the top of Subei''s hair, curled his eyes, and couldn''t help but curse in his heart. What''s really special about a woman is that she feels special in everything she does. For example, now he thinks that Subei''s hair top is particularly beautiful and hairy. If he had a thicker skin, he would have reached out and rubbed it twice.


    When a person gets angry to the highest point, he has no temper.


    Yinze is now.


    He opened the food on the bedside table and handed it to Subei with a bag of soup and a cup of warm water: "eat something to restore your physical strength." seeing that Subei didn''t mean to take it, Yin Ze licked his lower lip and said, "Fu yunshang''s operation was very successful."


    With this sentence, Subei''s eyes brightened.


    It''s dazzling. Yin Ze avoided this look and continued: "now this time should also wake up, but I advise you to eat something. Your men''s uncles and wives are all there. Oh, there are also some important board members of Fu''s and en''s board of directors. You can deal with them later."


    Subei reached out to take the steamed buns and warm water, drank a mouthful first, and then said, "thank you."


    Yinze was really angry with Subei. He pulled a chair and sat face to face with Subei, his legs overlapping, his shoulders in his arms, and his sitting posture looked at Subei like an uncle.


    "You can''t say anything but these words?"


    Living in the ward that they paid to rent, eating steamed buns and drinking hot water they bought, Subei pursed his lips, changed his words and said, "I am very grateful to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yinze thinks that after staying with Subei for a long time, his temper will get better.


    He laughed, moved forward and looked at Subei with a pair of hooked eyes: "then how do you intend to thank me?"


    Subei really felt that Yinze was very powerful. In the past, those men who chased her would retreat in the face of difficulties as long as she gave a few cold faces.


    This one is really a bit of an underachiever.


    Subei took a bite of baozi, but did not answer.


    Yinze felt bored and withdrew.


    After watching Subei eat two steamed buns, he suddenly asked, "Subei, do you have the idea of remarriage?"


    Su Bei choked on a bun and looked at Yin Ze, as if she was looking at mental illness. She had no emotional waves in her eyes. She rolled up and down her throat, opened her lips and calmly asked, "have you ever thought of cutting off children?"Yin Ze:


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later, Northern Jiangsu was driven out by Yin Ze.


    Her hands and sleeves were wet. It was just when Yin Ze robbed her of the small cage bag and water.


    Now his head is still buzzing, echoing Yin Ze''s sentence: "go away, don''t eat Laozi! Go away! "


    Subei rubbed his ears and shuffled to find Fu yunshang.

 Chapter 355

    As Yin Ze said, Fu yunshang''s ward door was crowded with a lot of people. North Jiangsu stood on the outside with thin clothes, trying to find a gap to squeeze in and say "let''s go". There was no chance.


    Subei looked down at her bare feet and curled up ten toes. The trousers of the sick clothes were very long. After her toes were curled up, they could be covered tightly.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, there was a sound of conversation in the ward.


    "Cloud business, how do you feel now? Do you feel comfortable with your eyes? Where else? "


    "No


    Su Bei''s heart trembled for a while, regardless of what can squeeze into the problem, rushed in.


    "Ouch! Where are you from? " The man who was pushed aside by Northern Jiangsu could not help complaining.


    There are also a few men who were almost pushed by Northern Jiangsu, all of whom couldn''t help but say, "who is this? How can you rush in at random?"


    "Go out quickly and get her out quickly. Don''t delay the rest of general manager Fu."


    There was a lot of movement at the door, and all the people''s eyes fell on Subei.


    In the room, Fu Laofu, who was sitting beside the hospital bed, poked his head. He saw a suit of sick clothes. The haggard north of Jiangsu Province was stunned. He was surprised and did not speak.


    Liu Fen, Yun Zhi and you Li are stunned.


    Liu Fen has more shame than others.


    After Fu yunshang was pushed out after surgery yesterday, he forgot the existence of Northern Jiangsu As a result, he went into the ward and didn''t find Subei. He didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with him. He didn''t know how his wife spent her time yesterday and how she made it like this Yes.


    Fortunately, the boss can''t see now with his eyes wrapped in gauze.


    Otherwise


    The morning light covered the man''s body. He leaned against the head of the bed, covered with a light colored quilt. It seemed that he heard the movement. He turned his head after the sound, and his eyes were blocked by gauze. He could not see her clearly, but his head was facing her.


    Su Bei''s eyes turned red in an instant, and tears poured out like a vast ocean.


    Fu yunshang.


    Big liar!


    He said he would protect her, but he made himself like this.


    Subei swallowed up the choking sound, crying in front of so many people, and threw the dead!


    She rubbed her hands on her face.


    "Yes Little north? " A man''s tentative opening.


    For a moment, the whole ward was quiet.


    The audience was surprised.


    Northern Jiangsu is also sluggish.


    Can he see her?


    Fu yunshang slightly deviated his head, and there was only breathing sound around him. In addition, he slowly stretched out his hand and said, "Xiaobei? Come here. "


    Subei shriveled mouth, do not know why, feel more aggrieved, but look at the man to her extended hand, the foot or disobedient walk past.


    At the beginning, Fu yunshang only had intuition and felt that it was Subei. He was not sure, but now he could not help bending his lips and laughing as he listened to the approaching footsteps and the familiar fragrance of women.


    The people in the ward were frightened by Fu yunshang''s expression.


    In particular, the men who just pointed out to the north of Jiangsu Province could not hold their face and retreated to the door in embarrassment.


    It''s no wonder that they didn''t dare to recognize Subei. It''s true that Subei''s appearance at this time is not like the legendary fairy who made their boss bow down.


    Subei put his hand on the palm of the man''s hand and sat near the bed. She looked at him and blinked.


    It''s not fair.


    She had a serious illness and was so embarrassed that she didn''t look like a beautiful woman.


    But this man, just escaped from death, had surgery, but still scenery Jiyue appearance.


    I envy her.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Fu yunshang couldn''t see Subei''s expression. He pinched her finger and said in a low voice, "who has wronged you?"


    All of them said, "well A little flustered.


    "No


    There was a sigh of relief.


    "Fu yunshang," Subei said in a hoarse voice, "you scared me This is the second time. You''re a real jerk who can only educate me and don''t know how to lead by example. "


    Not long ago, he also said that she should not be injured and protect himself. In a flash, he gave her such a big impact.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s breath came up again.


    It is said that their boss dotes on his wife and is a real wife slave.


    But their boss has just escaped death. In normal script, it should not be their wife holding their boss and crying and saying, "fortunately, you are OK, otherwise, how can I live alone?"?


    What''s wrong with your wife''s education and scolding the boss for being a jerk Is it really OK?

 Chapter 356

    Listening to the complaints of women in his ears, Fu yunshang can imagine the expression of Subei at this time in his mind.


    It''s supposed to be a pathetic look of crying, biting his lips and showing off his strong refusal to cry.


    Her eyes, ah, he really can''t see, a look, want to take out the heart to her.


    People are holding their breath and waiting for Fu yunshang''s next reaction.


    After a while, their boss finally had an action. He took Subei''s hand, took her hand, and pressed it on his own cheek, coaxed: "then I''ll give you a hit, how about venting?"


    All of them said, "well what the fuck! Boss, can you give me more advice???


    Mrs. Fu hid her face.


    Grandson is big, can tease younger sister, did not see.


    Liu Fen: The latest way to coax a wife: "give you a call?" OK, he learned.


    This scene, even the facial paralysis of you Li are embarrassed not to open your eyes.


    This picture is not suitable for pure young men and girls to watch. Please cut off the picture by yourself.


    With the temperature on the man''s cheek pressed on his palm, Subei''s hands were soft and had no strength.


    This


    I can''t do it at all.


    Subei didn''t move for a long time. Fu yunshang knew that Subei was reluctant to give up. She couldn''t help laughing. She took her hand from her cheek to her lips, and bowed her head to kiss her finger. The voice was very magnetic, which made people pregnant.


    "Let you worry that I''m not good, you can beat me and scold me, but don''t be angry and ignore me."


    All of them said, "well


    All right, they can leave.


    The directors really couldn''t see it any more, so they didn''t say hello and left voluntarily.


    Fu old lady also stood up, gave Subei a meaningful smile, then let Yunzhi support her to leave.


    Liu Fen and you Li follow up, close the door and give the world of two.


    "Hiss -"


    the fingertip suddenly hurt. Subei tried to pull back his hand, but he was pulled by a man and didn''t pull it back.


    "Why did you bite me? Let go Subei ferocious tunnel.


    Agreed to let her hit him? How come now people all leave, the man bullied her.


    Gas!


    Fu yunshang didn''t loosen it. Instead, he held it closer. Then he raised his other arm and took her shoulder. With a slight force, he held her in his arms, his chin against her head, and said in a low voice, "Xiaobei, let me hold her for a while."


    Now he is in the dark. Only by holding him like this can he feel her existence strongly.


    In fact, when he woke up, the world was dark, there was a moment of fear. It was not that he would never see again, but that she would despise him.


    This kind of thing of inferiority, originally also can happen to him.


    The man''s voice with a request, soft tone, like a body in the dark to find light and afraid of helpless children.


    Outside the window, after the rain sunny day, the sun is very bright and dazzling.


    As the sun rose higher and higher, the golden sunlight sprinkled the warm color of the ground through the window.


    Subei said "yes", and then turned over, buried his head in the man''s chest, obediently lying in his arms.


    She wanted to hug him.


    This time, she was really scared out of her soul.


    -


    the cold side of the night.


    The incident of the traffic accident ferments very quickly. Last night and this morning, many media reporters blocked the gate of Cang''s group.


    Such a big movement naturally startled Cangwu sea. When the cold night was just bright, he was called to the Cang family''s old house, and he was punished for kneeling as soon as he entered the door.


    After kneeling for an hour, Cang Wu Hai asked someone to come and ask him to come in after breakfast.


    It rained last night, and the slate was wet and cold. On the cold night, he knelt for an hour. His knees were sour and soft. He walked slowly and his waist was straight. When he went up the steps, the water drops from the eaves fell on his shoulders and splashed.


    The house is full of people.


    Cang Jian, Cang Qi, song Guo, Chi mu, and even cangjian and cangjia have already returned home.


    It''s really lively.


    Cang Ye Han said "father" to Cang Wu Hai, who was sitting on the main seat. He sat on the empty seat for him.


    Seeing all the people, Cang Wu Hai glanced at the children sitting below, and said in a deep voice, "I want to tell you two things today.


    First of all, I''m old. I haven''t been working for a few years. Sooner or later, all the property in my hand belongs to you. In private, you make a fuss. I turn a blind eye to it, but it''s obvious to me that it has affected the reputation of the Cang family. Don''t blame me for being rude to you because of my father and son''s affection! "


    Cold night sneer, side of the body, picked up a cup of tea shallow drink a sip of tea.


    "The second one," Cang Wuhai softened his tone: "the cooperation between en and slak group has not been signed yet. You still have a chance, but in order to avoid suspicion, you are not allowed to participate in this matter."Cold night put down the cup, nodded: "yes, father."


    Cang Wuhai squinted his eyes and continued: "I remember you have a real estate development project on hand. Xiao Qi has just returned to Cang''s home and is not familiar with shopping malls. Let him do it with you. You can take him with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the night, the cold hands on the table closed and clenched into fists. After a while, he loosened them again, looked at Chi mu, and gave a smile: "well, in the future, seven younger brothers will follow me, and I will certainly give them to each other."


    Chi mu or that melancholy appearance, wentun way: "in the future, please six elder brothers."


    The cold night lifted his eyelids, managed his sleeves, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Chi Mu:

 Chapter 357

    "Cold at night Wait a minute. "


    Huaxu chased out of the house and stopped the cold night when he wanted to cross the stone arch.


    Cold night turned around, estranged way: "something?"


    Hua Xu was wearing a goose yellow cheongsam and high-heeled shoes at her feet. After a short trot, she couldn''t breathe. She pulled the dark shawl falling on her arm, and her blue eyes and soft light of water color: "traffic accident You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "Do you think I''m hurt like this?"


    Hua Xu was speechless. What she wanted to ask was not this, but the cold eyes full of coldness in the night, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Night cold knows his mother too well.


    The light way: "you actually want to ask me where I hid Xiaojiu?"


    Hua Xu was stunned for a moment, and her face was a little uncomfortable: "I I don''t mean to worry about Xiao Jiu''s body, his legs... " After a pause, he said, "is there really no way to cure?"


    The cold tone of the night was lazy, and said plainly: "yes, there is no way. Therefore, you accept your little bit of well-known mind, do not disturb him. He is a disabled person. Why do you have to drag him to the wolf''s nest? Is it not enough to have my umbrella? "


    "Cold at night I really want to make up for Xiao Jiu this time. He is more dangerous outside. You don''t know, your father was angry because of your mistake this time. He was even more angry with Xiao Jiu. You know, your father has always been dissatisfied with your helping Xiao Jiu outside. I''m worried What will happen to Xiao Jiu. "


    "Oh, accident?" Cangye Han sneered: "if he returned to Cang''s home, would there be more accidents?"


    "No way." Hua Xu firmly said: "as long as he is willing to come back, I have a way to protect him comprehensively."


    Hua Xu''s too persistent, let the night cold frown, voice than just a little cold: "no, he is outside, I can also protect him."


    Hua Xu was excited and asked, "what about yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Xu''s voice choked: "you always think about Xiao Jiu everywhere. From small to large, you feel that you owe him, and you have done a lot of self damage for him Clearly It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. "


    "Don''t you understand what your father said just now? He wants that bastard to take your place! Night cold, I''m afraid of your accident, since you were born, I have not a day not worried about you Sometimes I always dream that you are framed and you are covered with blood... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve been thinking too much. I just did what I should do as a brother. " Hua Xu cried many times in front of him, but this time, the cold night moved his heart, and his tone slightly eased: "it''s just a dream. As long as you are as usual, just be a wife. I have my own discretion in other things. "


    Have your own sense of propriety


    Again, Hua Xu burst into tears. She really felt that the most wrong thing she did was to give birth to a little son.


    If she had a child on a cold night, even if the life was not easy, there would not be so many things later.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Cang''s house, the cold night drove away.


    At this time, Cang and Cang Qi walked out of the gate of Cang''s house side by side. They looked at the direction of Cang Yehan''s leaving.


    For a moment, Cang looked at Cang Qi and asked, "is that driver''s mouth sealed?"


    Cangqi put his hands in his pocket and drew a smile of evil spirit: "I work, what else do you worry about. But elder brother, I really didn''t expect you to be so cruel this time. If you knew, I would not be in collusion with you. I almost made myself a bloody mess. "


    Cang asked him to buy Cang Yehan''s driver, but he didn''t tell him the details. He thought that he was a gentle elder brother, he would steal some information, make a traffic jam and miss the bidding meeting. I didn''t expect that


    "I said big brother, everything is done for you. Is that recording time for me? Brother, I have a tail in your hand. I''m really sad. I haven''t slept well for several days. Look at my hairline. I don''t know how many centimeters it is. " Cang Qi is half joking.


    See a small smile of the hair


    "It''s so fast. It''s true that Xiao Liu is a vegetarian. I guess Xiao Liu suffered a big loss this time. Maybe he will bite us back some time. Ah, I''m still thinking about whether to go abroad to hide for a while. Elder brother, you are really a good hand of Keng younger brother. "


    Cang chuckled. He didn''t make a joke with Cang Qi, but said in a positive way: "call me if you have news from Xiaojiu. It''s safer to put the recording in my hand than to put it in other people''s place..." He patted cangqi on the shoulder and turned around: "I''m waiting for your news."


    Tut, this hypocrite is more terrible than a real villain.


    Recording?


    Cang Qi squinted at Cang Xuan, her tongue against her cheek. She couldn''t help laughing, and slowly took out her mobile phone from her pocket.It''s like someone doesn''t have it ~

 Chapter 358

    After leaving Cang''s family, Cang Yehan didn''t go back to the company or the place where he lived. Instead, he went to Wen''s group to find Wen Jinnian.


    He parked the car on the street opposite to Wenshi group, took out his mobile phone and called Wen Jinnian to let him out.


    About 20 minutes later, the cold night saw Wen Jinnian in a suit come out of the door of Wen''s group.


    The man is tall and tall. He wears a dark blue suit. The bangs on his forehead are combed. He is gentle and aggressive.


    Wen Jin walked straight to the front of the car in the cold night, opened the door and sat in with his tie on his chest.


    Wen Jinnian fastened his seat belt and said with a smile: "the accident has been solved?"


    Otherwise, you can''t come here to find him.


    When it comes to this matter, it''s very angry. On a dark night, he was slightly gloomy. When he got into the main road, he picked up the speed, bent his fingers and knocked on the steering wheel. He said faintly, "the old man threw Chi Mu to me. Let me take him to learn the rules of the mall. Oh, my important project also gave him a piece of the cake."


    Wen Jinnian was silent for a moment, his face was dignified: "Cang Wu Hai wants Chi Mu to replace you?"


    Night cold smile: "yes, the old man looked at me for a long time, now come back to Chi mu, he naturally want to cultivate a capable son to take his class."


    "Will you give it to him?"


    "I can''t help it if I don''t want to, but if I give it, he has to be able to take it."


    "You seem to have come up with a solution." Wen Jinnian loosened his tie and asked, "what is the accident?"


    "What else is going on? My big brother is in a hurry."


    Wen Jinnian raised eyebrows: "for you?"


    The night is cold a smile: "this is to run to Fu yunshang. I''m just a cover for him, killing two birds with one stone. If you want me to say, my big brother is really the same type as you. I look at people like people on weekdays. Once I do something, it''s really hard and hard to do it. "


    Why is this so unpleasant? Wen Jinnian glanced at the past: "are you cursing me?"


    Cold night: "why, you think you are more noble than my elder brother?"


    Wen Jinnian said with a kind smile: "if I were your elder brother''s role, I would choose to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. How clean my hands would be."


    He is good at using tactics, but the means are frank, worthy of his heart.


    Cang is too mean to enter his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, Wen Jinnian is not. Otherwise, he will play.


    "By the way, I heard that your father sent Wen jiaorui back home to take care of domestic business?"


    Wen Jinnian was a little funny: "you are too busy to take care of yourself, and do you have time to pay attention to my side of the matter?"


    Cold night: "your sister and my brother are birds of a feather. Since they are brothers, they naturally want to be down and out together."


    Birds of a feather.


    Wen Jinnian''s eyebrows are relaxed. He likes the adjective "cold at night".


    But


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as you are." After a meal, Wen Jinnian suddenly affectionately invited: "if you can''t get along in Cang''s house, you can come here to have a meal at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    -


    the news of Fu yunshang''s hospitalization was spread.


    In the evening, Yueli comes back from the crew with Su Qingchen and Su Yiran.


    But when the three of them opened the door of the ward, they suddenly felt that there was no need for them to come back. This man, who was rumored to be seriously injured, vegetative, and blind for life, was not sick at all. On the contrary


    "Sister Brother in law... " Yueli awkwardly said hello and hesitated to come in.


    Su Bei smiles at the moon beaver and calmly ties the buttons on the man''s shirt one by one.


    "Beaver, here you are. Don''t stand, sit down. " Said Subei put the handkerchief into the water basin on the bedside table.


    Yueli glanced at the room full of nutrition, flowers, fruit baskets and other things, and said with a dry smile, "no, I''ll just stand."


    "Daddy, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Su Yiran climbs into bed flexibly, kneels down beside Fu yunshang, and leans up to the cerebellar pouch.


    Fu yunshang followed his voice and turned his head. With a slight smile, he said, "it''s just a little hurt."


    "Does that hurt?"


    "No pain."


    Su Yiran doesn''t believe it.


    Injured which has is not painful?


    If it doesn''t hurt, how can you call it injury?


    Su Qingchen looks at Fu yunshang with gauze in his eyes. Instead of asking questions like his brother, Su Qingchen quietly goes to help Subei carry the basin into the bathroom.


    The water in the basin is not clear at all, with faint blood stains.


    Su Qingchen holds the hand of basin of water slightly exertion, daddy must be hurt very seriously.

 Chapter 359

    "Brother in law, your eyes..."


    Fu yunshang fumbled, took Su Yiran, who was kneeling beside him, into his arms, touched Su Yiran''s small head, and then replied, "temporarily, don''t be nervous."


    Yueli breathed a sigh of relief.


    That''s good, otherwise his sister will be too hard in the future.


    Fu yunshang suddenly asked, "isn''t Qingchen with you?"


    In the man''s arms, Su Yiran arched her small body, raised her head and said, "my brother just carried the basin and went to the bathroom with mommy."


    So. Fu yunshang bent his lips and nodded.


    Looking at such a warm scene on the bed, Yueli couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    For a long time, he had always thought that his brother-in-law was not interested in the two children, or even totally did not care. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran did not look very close to his brother-in-law.


    But now, it is to let him break the previous concept.


    The father and son, but they all buried their love for each other in their hearts.


    After all, the expression between men is different from that between men and women.


    Yueli thinks he can go back first. After all, his family is very happy. He is a light bulb.


    "Brother in law, since you are OK, I won''t disturb you to have a rest so late. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Yueli was just about to leave when the door of the bathroom opened. Su Bei and Su Qingchen came out together.


    "Beaver, are you going Subei was a little surprised: "this just came, don''t you stay for a while?"


    "No, I''ll come back tomorrow." After such a period of time together, Yueli put down his guard against Subei and Fu yunshang and regarded him as his real family.


    Subei also did not force to stay: "then I will send you."


    Yue Li took a look at Fu yunshang and nodded, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor, Yueli and Subei walk side by side.


    "Sister, brother-in-law''s car accident What''s going on? " Just inconvenient to ask, now there are only two people, Yueli couldn''t help but ask.


    There are so many kinds of media reports that I don''t know which is true.


    Subei calm way: "not an accident, but now there is no evidence, it is not good to guess who did it."


    The moon cat frowned.


    That man''s means are really despicable. He''s not as good as his brother-in-law, so he''s using a dirty trick. If you let him know who it is, you must find a black windy night and beat him with sacks.


    "Beaver, how is your new play going Subei suddenly asked.


    Yueli said honestly: "the roles of the female and male masters have been determined, and the scenery is optimistic. If there is no accident, this month to find a lucky day, you can start After a pause, he noticed something and said, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei: "well, your brother-in-law is injured. There may be a lot of complicated things to deal with recently Yiran also likes to play with you in the crew. I want to ask you to help me take care of them for a while. "


    When she got to the door of the elevator, Yueli stopped and said, "sister, you and I don''t have to be so polite. I like cleaning and dyeing very much. You can rest assured that they are by my side. I will protect them from any accidents."


    The skill of Yueli is 10000 in Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei said with a smile: "good." Take a look at the elevator: "you go, be careful on the way, remember to call me when you get home."


    At this point, the hospital corridor is very cold, the light on the body of Subei, give her not much color of the face more pale.


    Yueli looked down at Subei''s gauze wrapped right hand. She was silent, raised her eyes, and looked up at her clear black eyes: "I don''t remember how I used to get along with you, but now, I hope you can not treat me as a child who is also dyed with the dust. If there is anything, you should remember that you have a brother, don''t resist yourself."


    Subei was stunned and looked at the moon beaver higher than her. Her eyes were inexplicably sour.


    She sniffed her nose, pulled the corner of her mouth and whispered, "I know, I will." Because with a cry cavity, so also mixed with a little hoarse small milk sound.


    Moon beaver showed a good-looking smile, clean like the dew on the morning flowers.


    He raised his hand and touched Subei''s head: "sister, I''m going, you go back quickly." Turn around and walk into the elevator.

 Chapter 360

    At the same time, in the ward.


    Su Qingchen sat next to the man and asked solemnly, "Daddy, do you want to eat an apple?"


    Fu yunshang: "no, thank you."


    Su Qingchen blinked: "where are the oranges?"


    Fu yunshang: "also do not eat."


    Su Qingchen frowned. Daddy is really picky. Looking around at the other fruits in the fruit basket inside the house: "do you want strawberries?"


    Fu yunshang: Why has the eldest son become so talkative?


    If you don''t talk, you don''t eat. Su Qingchen put his eyes on big fruit and said, "there are Hami melon, watermelon, pitaya, grapefruit, avocado, mangosteen Which would you like to eat, daddy


    Fu yunshang: The suspect was not in the ward, but in the fruit store.


    Without waiting for Fu yunshang to reply, Su Yiran, holding a bag of potato chips, suddenly pokes out a small head and says, "brother, I want to eat strawberries. Can you help me wash them?"


    Su Qingchen refused expressionless: "not now." Daddy was hurt badly. He wanted to accompany him. His brother was too careless. He didn''t feel at ease.


    Su Yiran tooted his mouth, a little disappointed: "OK ~"


    Fu yunshang rubbed his forehead.


    Why did Xiaobei go out so long and still not come back? He felt that he couldn''t carry the baby alone.


    Some kinds of fruit in the ward were finished by him. However, his father didn''t like to eat any of them. After thinking about it, Su Qingchen asked again, "Daddy, do you want to drink some water?"


    Fu yunshang said in a gentle tone: "Qingchen, if you feel bored, you can go out and play for a while."


    "Never mind. I''m not bored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok


    There is a brief silence in the ward. She can only hear Su Yiran''s crisp "click" sound when eating potato chips.


    The father and son sat in a row at the head of the bed. Su Qingchen glanced at his happy brother, pursed his lips, opened the quilt and took a bottle of yogurt back. After sitting next to Fu yunshang again, he took two mouthfuls of yogurt and said, "Daddy, I''ll tell you a story."


    When he was sick and miserable, his mother would always be with him, telling him stories or singing nursery rhymes to distract his attention and coax him.


    He can''t sing, he can tell stories.


    I don''t want to hear it, but I can''t say anything about rejecting my eldest son. Fu yunshang pulled a touch of pull is still very kind father''s smile: "good, you talk about it."


    Su Qingchen took two more mouthfuls of yogurt to moisten his throat, and then slowly opened his mouth. His voice was cadenced: "there are people in Chu who wade in the river. His sword fell into the water from the boat. Suddenly Ju (four tones) said to his boat," it is where my sword fell. " The boat stops... "


    Fu yunshang:


    Su Yiran heard this and interrupted: "brother, what are you talking about? How can I understand it? "


    Su Qingchen patiently popularized science to his younger brother: "it''s a fable called" carving a boat for a sword. "


    Su Yiran said vaguely: "but what you hear makes people want to doze off I''ll tell it to Daddy. "


    "Cough, cough..." Su Yiran cleared her throat, put away her potato chips, straightened up and said, "on a dark and windy night in a month, a little rabbit with two carrots ran wild in a deep lane with only two garbage cans..."


    "Why are there two trash cans?" Su Qingchen interrupts and asks questions.


    "Because one is loaded with recyclable garbage, and the other is loaded with non recyclable garbage."


    "Oh..." Su Qingchen looked down at the yogurt box in her hand and asked with a strong thirst for knowledge: "is the yoghurt that you haven''t finished drinking is recyclable garbage or non recyclable garbage?"


    Su Yiran:


    What he tells is a story, not science popularization!


    It''s too much of a class!

 Chapter 361

    Su Yiran is a little angry, puffing his cheek and staring at his brother.


    Bully him without knowledge! Right? Right?


    Su Qingchen was seen by his brother''s heart deficiency, touched his nose: "you continue to speak, I don''t speak."


    Su Yiran hums. She has a little temper and puts a handful of potato chips in her mouth. She can always laugh at her unhappiness quickly. Su Yiran swallows her little anger and the chips in her mouth together.


    "A little rabbit, holding two carrots, ran wildly in a deep lane with only two garbage cans..." he said


    At this time, Fu yunshang suddenly heard a sound of feet, with a faint familiar fragrance: "Xiaobei..."


    Su Yiran, who was interrupted again:.... "


    Breath held in the throat, not up and down a little uncomfortable.


    So he put a handful of chips into his mouth.


    Subei came into the door and looked at his little son, who was devouring food. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he went over and sat down beside the bed. He took the man''s hand and whispered, "well, I''m back."


    Fu yunshang was relieved.


    It''s back.


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t bear the fact that his older son had a lot of words and his younger son was already talking.


    Subei asked, "it''s getting late now, but you''ve just woken up. You should not be sleepy now?"


    If there were no two sons, he would like to say "sleepy", and then together Sleep.


    But now


    Fu yunshang: "well, not sleepy."


    Subei thought for a while and said, "then I''ll wash some fruit. What do you want to eat?"


    Su Qingchen looked up at her father with gauze in her eyes. When she wanted to say that Daddy didn''t eat fruit, she would listen to her father saying, "strawberry." Yiran just said he wanted to eat.


    Subei stood up and said, "OK, I''ll wash the strawberries."


    After Su Bei left, Su Qingchen asked: "Daddy, don''t you want to eat strawberries?"


    With the temperature of Subei still remaining on his hand, Fu yunshang folded his fingers and said, "what your mother washed is not the same as yours."


    Su Qingchen:


    He is still young, do not understand the strange thinking of adults.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After nine o''clock, many people came to see the doctor.


    Subei asked Liufen and Youli to guard at the door and push all the people who could push away. Those who could not move came in and told her that she would go out and send them away.


    These people, under the banner of seeing a doctor one by one, are actually trying to find out when and whether Fu yunshang''s eyes can recover.


    "Madame." Liu Fen pushed the door in and said, "the second master and the third master''s wife come to see the boss with their children. The man is outside now."


    The two women, who were clever as tongues, and an unreasonable Fu Xiaoman were really invulnerable. He could not persuade you to leave with both hard and soft. Can only come in and ask Subei to come out


    "Well, I see." With that, Subei put his half tooth orange into Fu yunshang''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go out for a visit. You can eat it yourself. I''ll be back soon."


    Fu yunshang pulled the sleeve of Subei and told him anxiously: "don''t think too much, don''t be bullied."


    Liu Fen, standing at the door:.... " Boss, don''t you know that the lady smashed the window of the cold night and pulled the collar of others? No, he has to give the boss a chance to gossip about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door.


    Zhou Ting looked at you Li, who clubbed at the door like a piece of wood, and turned her white eyes with disdain: "it''s just a dog under Fu yunshang. What can you look like?"


    You Li glanced at Zhou Ting, did not speak, there was no expression on his face, but his eyes, like a knife, can cut a person''s throat.


    Zhou Ting''s heart trembled with this look and hid her fear with anger: "what are you looking at? You want to hit me? Dare you


    Especially from the frown.


    How does normal person sometimes more inexplicable than mental disorder easily pour?


    It''s true that if the world could be as lovely as his family''s seven seven one, there would be more harmony if there were so many living waste air and dead land wasting mindless shrews.


    "Second aunt." Subei pushed open the door of the ward, walked out, and took a look at you Li, who was very angry. He said to Zhou Ting with a smile: "your words are really serious. You Li is a younger generation. How can you care more about an older elder?"


    Getting older


    Liu Fen could not help laughing.


    You also took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Ting''s face changes from red to purple and then black.


    But she didn''t dare to lose her temper.


    Before she came, her husband had told her not to make trouble. The main purpose was to inquire into Fu yunshang''s condition.But Fu Xiaoman was not as calm as Zhou Ting. He heard that Subei was satirizing his mother. His eyes glowed red, and he went forward: "you say..."


    Zhou Ting grabs Fu Xiaoman, then laughs at the banquet and says, "Xiaobei, I came to see the cloud business, but these two people don''t understand the rules and don''t let us in. You say that we are all a family. Even we all stop and spread, which makes people laugh

 Chapter 362

    "The second aunt''s words are reasonable," Subei''s words turned. "It''s just that yunshang''s health has stopped. It''s better for the second aunt and the third aunt to come back at another time."


    This


    Zhou Ting and Fu Zhou''s wife Jia Qin heard Subei''s words, their faces pulled down.


    This woman is really spoiled. She doesn''t give them any steps and face! Look at this, is not at all in their eyes!


    Words have been said in place, Su Bei lightly glanced at them, nodded politely at them, turned to open the door of the ward, and walked in.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ting quickly stepped forward a few steps, and wanted to squeeze in to see if the people inside really had a rest. When Liu Fen stepped forward in time to block people, she said with a professional smile: "second lady, please stay."


    "You..." Just one step short! Zhou Ting gas straight teeth, eyes staring at Liu Fen.


    Jia Qin played Zhou Ting and said in a weak voice: "second sister-in-law, forget it. Let''s go."


    "Don''t touch me!" Zhou Ting shook off Jia Qin, looked back at her cowardly appearance, and scolded: "waste!" Then he said to Fu Xiaoman, "Xiaoman, let''s go back!"


    Fu Xiaoman reluctantly looked at the closed door of the ward, and left with Zhou Ting.


    Jia Qin is a little embarrassed. She rubs her arm which has just been hit by Zhou Ting. She glances at Liu Fen and you Li. She lowers her head and chases Zhou Ting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second sister-in-law! Second sister in law You wait for me... "


    After hearing Jia Qin''s call, Zhou Ting stopped, turned back, and said: "you hurry up. It''s really troublesome. I knew I''d come with you. It''s useless at all!"


    In fact, Jia Qin''s character is not weak, but compared with Zhou Ting, who has an outsider temperament and is naturally loud, she seems to be very weak.


    There are nurses and other people coming and going in the corridor of the hospital. Zhou Ting''s words attracted many people to look at Jia Qin with different eyes. Jia Qin felt very ashamed and was very dissatisfied with Zhou Ting''s unfriendly way of speaking to her.


    She pursed her lips and said, "second sister-in-law, just now the wife of yunshang said that, and I didn''t have the chance to interrupt. Besides, you originally asked me to come here. Now I''m angry with the wife of yunshang. What''s the meaning of scattering me?"


    Jia Qin''s tone is gentle. She looks at Zhou Ting all the time, with a bit of displeasure in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou stopped choking for a while, sighed for a long time, went over and said to him, "sister-in-law, don''t take it to heart. I was just too angry. You said that woman was arrogant on the day that she was brought back from the cloud business. I really don''t know what the cloud business likes about her. If you want me to say it, it''s not as good as Yan Ran. "


    Jia Qin''s expression was helpless: "but looking at the old lady, I''m quite satisfied with the wife of Yun Shang, but I think the old lady is also very fond of Yanran What a pity. "


    Seems to think of what, Zhou Ting''s eyes turned: "in fact, Yan Ran may not have a chance."


    Jia Qin was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Ting smiles mysteriously and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Fu Xiaoman suddenly touched Zhou Ting''s arm: "Hey, mom, aren''t those two sons of that woman..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ting and Jia Qin both look at the past -


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran slowly walk out of the elevator.


    "Brother, my hand is very painful. Stop and change sides." Su Yiran gasps.


    "Oh, good."


    Su Qingchen loosens the plastic bag, goes around and changes positions with Su Yiran.


    He used his left hand and Su Yiran used his right hand to carry a "big guy" heavier than them.


    Su Yi Ran tortoise quickly moved a small step, looked at the things they bought, hesitated: "brother, do you think we''re spending money indiscriminately?"


    This intelligent robot with blind navigation is worth 100000 yuan!


    He bought such an expensive thing for the first time. Even if he spent the lucky money he had saved, he still felt a little uneasy.


    Mommy taught them to be good children without extravagance and waste


    He felt that he felt a bit ashamed of his mother''s teaching after spending so much money.


    Su Yiran, who always had a good idea and was not afraid of heaven or earth, suddenly lost her confidence.


    However, Su Qingchen, who has always been strict and has the style of an old cadre, is not worried about spending so much money on the robot. She looks at her younger brother and comforts him: "no, we bought it for daddy. Besides, daddy needs help from her mother when she goes to the toilet and feeds her when she has a meal With this blind navigation robot, in the future, it can take the place of mommy to take care of Daddy. In case, if Mommy is absent and daddy is alone, where does Daddy want to go, he can accompany him or chat with him... "


    So, Su Qingchen wants to have one.


    Su Yiran is moved by her brother''s statement.They are genius to come up with such an idea!


    Suddenly, the light in front of him is blocked by several figures. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran stop and look up.


    See clearly the person, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran also show a small dislike expression.


    "Qingchen is also dyed. Are you here to visit your father?" Jia Qin squatted down and said with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 363

    Jia Qin had strong perfume on his body, and the smell of ordinary perfume sprayed on his body, but he couldn''t stand much spray. Su Qing and Su Yi felt a bit choked and wrinkled his nose and stepped back.


    Mummy said that children should be polite, even if they hate each other, but if the other is an elder, they should also do their own etiquette. Su Qingchen looked at Jia Qin and said in a loud voice, "good morning, third grandmother and second grandmother. My brother and I are going to see daddy. Would you please excuse me?"


    The corridor is not narrow, but Zhou Ting and Fu Xiaoman are standing next to Jia Qin. He and his brother are still carrying things. The rest of the space is too small to get through.


    Jia Qin himself still likes children, especially the handsome and delicate little boys like Su Qingchen and Su Yiran. They are milk white and milk white. They can make mother''s love overflow with a glance. She laughed and spoke more gently than before. She pointed to the things in their hands and asked, "what are you taking?"


    Su Yiran impatiently pulled the bag in his hand, indicating his brother, stop chatting, and go quickly.


    Su Qingchen kept the appearance of a little gentleman and replied, "it''s a gift I bought for daddy with my brother."


    "What gift?" The onlooker Zhou Ting heard that she had bought it for Fu yunshang. She was a little interested. She squatted down and inquired. At the same time, she looked at the plastic bag that Su Qingchen and Su Yiran were carrying.


    The bag is black, very large, but opaque. It can only be seen from the top of the opening that there is a large paper case box inside. There is a string of foreign languages on the paper case box. Zhou Ting''s foreign language is not very good, so I have no idea about it.


    Seeing Zhou Ting staring at the things in his hand, Su also turns her eyes and murmurs in her heart: what''s the relationship between you and what''s annoying old woman!


    Su Yiran tugs at the bag again and sends a silent message: brother! Are you going or not! No, give me the bag. I''ll go by myself!


    Su Qingchen''s hand was forced to swing twice. He pursed his lips and pulled it back. He replied silently: wait a moment.


    Su Yiran: hum!


    Su Qingchen


    The spiritual communication between twin brothers cannot be achieved by others.


    Zhou Ting didn''t wait for them to answer. She reached out curiously and wanted to take a look at the plastic bag.


    However, as soon as he reached out his hand, Su Qingchen said in a voice: "second grandmother, this robot is very delicate. Don''t touch it."


    This is half true and half false.


    That''s what the shop assistant sister told him and his younger brother when he bought it, but it didn''t break if it was touched. He just doesn''t like people he hates to touch things he and his brother buy.


    Zhou Ting a listen, also not good to touch again. "How expensive can you be?" he asked


    Su Qingchen: "100000."


    Zhou Ting is stunned.


    How much? 100000 yuan?


    So little kids are so rich? But it''s really Fu yunshang''s son. He''s just a few years old, and he''s so generous. If you want her to buy a bag of tens of thousands of yuan, you have to ask her husband before you dare to buy it. It''s really more popular than death!


    Jia Qin was also a little surprised and said, "Qingchen, what kind of robot is this? Where did you buy it so expensive? Can''t you be deceived? "


    Su Yiran is crazy.


    Why so many questions? What do they have to do with you! How annoying and annoying!


    Su Qingchen patiently explained: "third grandmother, this is an intelligent navigation robot for the blind. My brother and I bought the highest configuration, so it''s expensive. But don''t worry, it''s not a lie. My brother and I have a comparison. " He used to live in M country with Mommy, and learned it when she was shopping at the food market. Compare more and choose the cheapest.


    Jia Qin: "it''s just


    Zhou Ting grasped the key point of the speech: "blind navigation robot?" After a pause, he tried to say, "Qingchen, is your father''s eyes very serious?" It''s all about robots.


    Su Qingchen''s small face became serious. He was silent for two seconds and said, "well, daddy, he always says that his eyes hurt." And then let mommy blow.


    Oh, what else can be inked! Su Yiran is completely impatient. She pushes aside Zhou Ting in front of her and follows Jia Qin. She pulls the bag and rushes forward.


    Su Qingchen is forced to follow Su Yiran.


    Zhou Ting and Jia Qin are both staggering, because they get very important information in Su Qingchen''s mouth, but they don''t care about Su Yiran''s impolite behavior.


    It seems that Fu yunshang is really serious this time.


    Hum, in this case, it''s time for the Fu family to change their masters. Can''t a blind man be the master? It''s funny to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaobei, my eyes hurt. Come and help me to have a look."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran push open the door of the ward, and the first word they hear is the daily affectation of his father.


    "Mommy ~"


    Fu yunshang, who was about to steal his kiss when he was coming to the north of Jiangsu Province: "Mummy ~"


    he was about to steal his kiss from himSubei loosened the gauze of the man''s eyes. When he wanted to look at the man''s eyes, he suddenly heard the voice of his little son behind him. Su Bei stopped, straightened up, turned around and said with a smile: "you''re here, eh, isn''t your uncle with you?"


    "Uncle, he has some temporary business. He will come to pick up my brother and me in the evening." Su Yiran''s tone was excited: "Mommy, come here and have a look. This is the robot my brother and I bought for Daddy! Super


    Robot?


    Northern Jiangsu walked by curiously.


    Fu yunshang, who was temporarily blind:


    "Wow, how lovely!"


    North Jiangsu opened the carton, saw a small rabbit cartoon humanoid robot, suddenly girl heart.


    Rabbit cartoon humanoid robot is pink white, with two long rabbit ears, two ears are pinned with a light pink bow. The material of the whole body is made of that kind of metal with special luster, which is full of sense of technology!


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are very happy and have a sense of achievement.


    Su Qingchen took out the small remote control from the paper box and pressed the switch -


    the rabbit cartoon robot started to move, made a circle in place, and then said in a mechanical voice, "Hello, master."


    Subei exclaimed, "Wow!" Then he asked, "Qingchen, what is this robot for?"


    Su Qingchen: "this is a navigation robot for the blind. In the future, where daddy wants to go, let it accompany you. In addition to navigation, it will do a lot of things. It can sing songs, tell stories and chat with each other. There are three languages that can be switched.


    it also has an alarm mode and can be connected to a mobile phone. If it is connected to a mobile phone, tell it who you want to talk to, It will dial you automatically... "


    Su Qingchen talked incessantly, and repeated to Subei what his sister said at that time with the same voice and emotion.


    Su Yiran: His brother''s memory is really Buddha.


    The more Fu Yun Shang listened, the tighter he frowned.


    Will the robot replace Subei to accompany him?


    You''re kidding!


    What he lacks is company?


    What''s the matter with these two children??


    Do you have nothing to do?!


    Fu yunshang could not see, nor could he put his mouth in. He leaned on the head of the bed alone and sulked.


    Every time Subei praises a robot, his face sinks.


    Su Yiran shivered as she drank water to rest. She looked at her gloomy father on the bed, and the beautiful mummy and brother chatting on the sofa. He swallowed and moved to the place where the flowers were blooming.

 Chapter 364

    The attraction of high technology is endless. Subei is addicted to playing with robots. Instead of feeding Fu yunshang as usual, he holds a small bowl on the sofa and chats with the robot --


    Subei: "which do you like best, pearl or diamond at sunset?"


    Sunset is the name given to the robot by Northern Jiangsu. Because it is too knowledgeable, it takes apart many words and takes a name that is not vulgar and elegant and a little cute. The more it is called, the more it matches it.


    "I like you best," the robot replied, swinging its rabbit tail


    Northern Jiangsu Province It''s fine. This is it!


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen eat together around the small table on Fu yunshang''s bed. Obviously, she feels the low air pressure on her father. Su Yiran shakes her chopsticks and carefully adds a spinach to the man''s bowl: "Daddy, eat more ~"


    Fu yunshang: "Dad, eat more ~" Gas is full of gas, where still can eat!


    On the other side of the sofa, Subei is still chatting with sunset --


    Subei: "well, I''ll test you. What''s the next sentence of" close to the red? " She wants to see how big a brain the robot has.


    At sunset, the rabbit''s ears bent down, the shy appearance of the back way: "close to you sweet."


    Cough


    Subei was choked by rice for a while and said jokingly, "you are a robot, how can you still be so serious?" With chopsticks, he tapped his head twice.


    Evening raised his hands, because the arm is too short, can only empty embrace the head, and then said: "I see you, I can''t be serious."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Good president!


    But what''s the sudden cold?


    Subei leaned forward and picked up the remote control on the tea table. Just after raising the temperature of the air conditioner in the room by several degrees, Fu yunshang suddenly opened his mouth and called her out.


    "Little north."


    Subei moved for a moment and looked up: "eh?"


    "Come here, come to me and have a good meal."


    Men''s voice is stern and irresistible.


    Subei was also a little bit unable to talk with sunset. "Oh," he got up and walked over.


    Suddenly remembered something, Subei said: "after dinner, I''ll go back to Qingcheng to get the U disk. There are several pieces of drawings I haven''t finished, which will be handed over next Wednesday."


    Fu Yun Shang pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Su Bei saw that Fu yunshang was not very happy and said with a smile, "I will be back soon. And there is evening with you, you will not be bored


    spoke of the robot with a mouthful of rustic love.


    He put the dishes on the table: "I''m full."


    Subei blinked his eyes and took a look at the rice in the man''s bowl. He moved his lower lip and did not know what to say for a while.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes strange. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are mugging their heads and grabbing their meals. From time to time, they peek at their father. How fierce


    No matter how stupid you are, you can see that men are angry.


    Is it angry that she didn''t accompany him to eat with him and only cared about playing with the robot?


    She couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Subei rubbed to the man''s side, courteously pulled his sleeve, persuasion: "eat more, I feed you."


    Fu yunshang originally wanted to refuse, but the soft voice of "I feed you" in the back of Subei suddenly became tense. He pulled the corners of his mouth and pretended to be reluctant: "OK."


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran:


    Subei can''t help laughing.


    How can this person be so easy to coax.


    -


    afternoon.


    After dinner, Subei goes to Qingcheng. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are picked up by Yueli, who has finished the task ahead of time.


    Fu yunshang and sunset are left in the ward.


    "Master, do you need water?" The evening moved over and asked with concern.


    "No Fu yunshang replied coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, dusk gray move to the corner.


    At this time, Liu Fen pushed the door in and took a look at the sunset of the wall corner. First, he was stunned. When did he have a robot? It looks lovely.


    Fu yunshang frowned and asked cautiously, "who?"


    Liu Fen came back to God, closed the door behind his back hand, went to the bedside and stood still: "boss, it''s me."


    Fu yunshang loosened his frown.


    In these two days, he could not distinguish the black sky and the white night. Although he usually behaved as usual, he was very uncomfortable with the current state of affairs.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Liu Fen: "slak group called and said that they would like to have a dinner with you this Friday." "I heard that Cang Xuan went to the hotel to find the person in charge of the slak group and asked you to have a dinner. I think they haven''t signed a contract with us. They have heard about the reports about your injury outside, and they have shaken their mind..."Fu yunshang sneered: "can''t bear the temperament really." Cang is in such a hurry. I''m afraid he doesn''t know who did the accident.


    "Cold night?"


    "There''s no action yet. Look, it seems to have given up."


    Fu Yun Shang was silent for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "reply to slak, saying that I am physically inconvenient and unable to meet the appointment."


    Liu Fen did not understand: "why?"


    They have invited the best brain and ophthalmology doctors at home and abroad. For Fu yunshang''s condition, the doctors have given the corresponding treatment plan. His eyes will recover as before in three months at the latest, without delay in the cooperation with slak.


    Refuse now


    It''s not cheap for nothing, that Cang GUI!

 Chapter 365

    Fu yunshang opened the quilt and sat by the bed, touching the water cup on the bedside table.


    Liu Fen saw the situation in the past to help, but he has the action of bending, the man has successfully picked up the water cup.


    Liu Fen pursed her lips and felt guilty in her eyes.


    All blame his dereliction of duty with you.


    Otherwise


    Fu yunshang held the quilt and drank two sips of water. He said in a warm voice: "Cang''s power is limited. Many things can''t be decided by him alone. It''s not the best choice for slak group. This slak appointment is just to see if I can continue to be the person in charge of en, hang them first, and let Cang be happy for a few days. "


    "But what if slak group is in a panic and signs a contract with Cang


    "No Fu yunshang fumbled and put the water cup back. He stood up and paced to the window: "Sila is a very cautious person. Before he really saw me, he would only choose to go around with Cang for a while and not let go."


    Crash -


    the man opened the curtain, and the light poured in from the outside, making the originally dark room bright.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes can''t stand the strong light stimulation, so in the daytime, the curtains in the ward are all closed. And now it''s afternoon, the sun is not bright, only a light warm light shrouded in the body.


    Fu yunshang suddenly asked, "what time is it?"


    Liu Fen raised his hand, took a look at the time on his watch and said, "it''s already 3:40 PM."


    "How long has Madame been away?"


    This


    Liu Fen recalled, in the heart of the next calculation, answer: "has been nearly two hours."


    It''s only two hours.


    He had been away for five or six hours.


    At this point, she should not have been to s city.


    He turned and said, "can the operation be transferred to s city?" For three months, he couldn''t bear to let Subei drive back and forth between s city and Cloud City.


    "It can be, but the equipment used for this operation is imported from abroad. There is no such equipment in s city. It needs time to arrange the equipment in s city. Moreover, boss, your physical condition still needs a few days to observe, so it is not suitable to toss around."


    This time he was really very lucky. Except for the serious injury to his head, Fu yunshang was only bruised, which was not a big problem. But the head It''s a bit sloppy.


    Fu yunshang slightly invisible frown.


    "How long will it take?"


    "Half a month."


    Fu yunshang nodded: "you go out first."


    Liu Fen saw Fu yunshang go to the direction of the bathroom, followed a few steps uneasily: "boss, or I help you in."


    If you fall, it won''t be half a month. I''m afraid it''s the lightest half a year Stay in bed.


    Fu yunshang pushed away Liu Fen''s extended hand: "no need."


    Liu Fen: This attitude! This temper! When I was with my wife, I had two faces!


    "Attention! be careful! There is an obstacle one meter straight ahead


    "Attention! be careful! There is an obstacle 80 cm ahead


    "Attention! be careful! There is an obstacle 75 cm ahead


    "Attention! be careful! Before... "


    Fu yunshang felt that something was moving around his feet. The mechanical metal noise made his head ache. He stopped and drank in a low voice: "shut up!"


    When the robot heard the command at sunset, it immediately stood still. The red eyes like gems picked up, and the rabbit''s ears curved. It looked like a trained counsellor.


    Liu Fen was not cute. He squatted down and touched the rabbit''s ears. He said in a novel way: "boss, who bought the robot? It''s really cute."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Ah? It''s ok... " He doesn''t need to like him. This is for the blind navigation.


    Fu Yun Shang groped forward two steps without expression and said faintly, "I''ll give it to you if I like it."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Liu Fen quickly stood up and explained, "no Boss, I actually... "


    Bang!


    The bathroom door was closed and the man was no longer visible.


    Liu Fen: The boss is the boss. I can''t see it. I can walk so fast.


    Sunset: "master, do you want me to tell you a joke?"


    Liu Fen looked at the robot moving in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "robot is a robot. The boss doesn''t want you anymore. You have to tell me a joke. Well, tell me about it. "


    Sunset: "ha! Ha! Ha --! "


    Liu Fen: It''s not unreasonable to be abandoned.

 Chapter 366

    S City, a barbecue stand opposite the Meige bar.


    The sun was about to set and it was dark.


    The street lights are glowing with warm orange light, the car faucet and the pedestrians are in a hurry.


    Compared with the colorful and luxurious scenes on the opposite side of the street, the charcoal smoke from the barbecue stand is a bit more rustic in the streets.


    Subei is sitting on the bench under the big blue umbrella of the barbecue stand, which is bold but elegant.


    She wore a tight black sportswear, long hair and a high ponytail. She was cool and neat.


    A string of mutton kebabs was soon finished. Subei reached out to pick out the plum meat kebab, took a bite, and then picked up the beer. He looked up at the "Meige" bar facing the street.


    "September 1, it''s been 20 minutes. Why haven''t you seen a person yet?" She can''t stay here too long, or she won''t be able to go back and explain to the man.


    Sun Jiuyi looked back at the mengge bar and took out his mobile phone to look at the time. He was also a little puzzled. Could the information given by the bar manager be accurate? It''s nearly 20 minutes overdue. Cang still doesn''t come out. How about playing with him?


    Sun Jiu threw the string in his hand on the table, got up and said, "second sister-in-law, I''ll call and ask what''s going on inside."


    Subei nodded: "yes."


    Before sun Jiu left, he stopped for a moment, turned back, rubbed Miao Miao''s head twice, and said, "hot pepper, eat less."


    It''s really hot. Miaomiao''s lips are red, and she sucks: "good, good..." She has been very obedient to put down the pepper, holding the iced juice to drink.


    Sun nine a doting looked at Miao Miao, said: "really good." Then he left his seat.


    When Subei and Miaomiao and sun Jiuyi meet, they have already eaten a full mouth of dog food. At this time, it''s no wonder that they peel a crayfish calmly.


    However, Xue bao''er, who had just met with Miaomiao and sun Jiuyi, was shocked: "I said that the society can''t give a single dog a living. I''m just here to help a fight. As for giving me such a spiritual blow!"


    Miao Miao as the party, listen to Xue bao''er''s words, very embarrassed to shrink his head when ostrich.


    Subei chuckled and handed the shrimps he had just peeled to xuebao''er: "it''s good to get used to it. Besides, you and I Wen Jinnian''s progress is not good. " Almost said off the tongue, fortunately in time to change over.


    Xue bao''er threw the shrimp into his mouth, then squeezed the beer and sighed: "the progress is good, but the development direction is a bit wrong."


    "I didn''t go to the on-site press conference of Wen Jinnian and asked for wechat. I wanted to say hello to the three piece set every morning at noon and at night. After a long time, I would like to take advantage of it, but do you know? I sent him a good night at 1:00 a.m. the day before yesterday. I slept in my facial expression bag. I received his reply at 6:00 the next morning. Guess what he replied to me


    She can''t see through her uncle.


    Subei peeled a crayfish and handed it to the ostrich seedling. After that, he took off his gloves, looked at Xue bao''er, raised his eyebrows and guessed, "good morning?"


    "No!" Xue bao''er was so excited that he was about to clap his desk: "he even sent me a news interview link of" so and so, so and so women staying up late to die suddenly "


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Yes, this is her uncle.


    Miaomiao: "it''s just It turns out that the movie emperor is such a straight man in private.


    "I was silly to see this reply at that time, because my father sent me this link when I took a night show to report my safety last week!"


    The more Xue bao''er said, the more sad he felt.


    She regards him as a future husband, but he treats her as a "daughter"!


    Subei couldn''t help laughing and comforted, "maybe it''s because of age and living environment. It has long been said that Wen Jinnian is very healthy."


    after a pause, Subei gave his uncle a round: "anyway, this is also a kind of concern for you."


    Xue Baoer blinked.


    It seems to make a lot of sense!


    To be afraid of her sudden death is to worry about her?


    The mobile phone in Subei''s pocket rang. She felt it and put it in her ear to answer.


    "Second sister-in-law, I have a minute to go. I''m ready to move."


    "Well, be careful. Don''t get hurt."


    "Don''t worry. My SUV has been refitted. It''s like playing with his BMW."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Young man, this is a dangerous thought.

 Chapter 367

    "Susu, what''s the situation?" Xue bao''er asked.


    "One minute to come out." Subei grabbed the cap on the chair next to him and put it on his head. He got up and took out the cover and 300 yuan from his pocket. The money was put on the table. Then he put on the mask and said, "baby, Miaomiao, let''s go, too."


    Xue bao''er called out excitedly: "OK!" She couldn''t wait. After all, she finished work early and went back to pursue her family''s new plays every year!


    Miao Miao has a SLR camera around her neck, and she is a little nervous to follow her.


    After a while, the time to test her shooting skills will come! Can not shake hands, to ensure high-definition image quality ah!


    ¡­¡­


    One minute, one minute.


    Wearing a light gray suit, Cang came out of the bar, followed by a bodyguard and an assistant. He went down the steps. The bodyguard went to the front and helped Cang Bi open the rear driver''s seat of BMW. After people got in, he went around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. The assistant was in the co driver''s seat.


    "Boss, go back to the old house or prosperous Huadu?" Asked the assistant.


    Cang raised his hands, loosened his tie, and said, "old house."


    His seven younger brothers, who lived in the old house during this period, were often called to the study by the old man to talk about things.


    He is not at ease.


    To say that his father is really a man with a lot of ideas. He just got a cold night on his side, and when he turned his head, there was a pool at dusk top.


    The old man kept his balance all the time. He was afraid that the Cang family would be the only one who would run over his head.


    The assistant gave a good reply. At the same time, the bodyguard also started the car, but he didn''t want to. As soon as he started, he was tailed.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the whole car that was hit by BMW glided forward about two meters.


    Cang was wearing a seat belt, except for a knock on his head, it was all right.


    He frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The assistant''s face turned pale with fear. He took a look at the reversing mirror, unfastened the seat belt, and said, "there is an off-road vehicle behind us. Please stay in it, boss. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Sun Jiuyi lazily sat in the car, his fingers hit the steering wheel, his eyes calmly looking at the dark face of Cang Bi assistant who came to him.


    Soon, his window was knocked on the wall.


    Sun Jiu pulled a bad smile and slowly lowered the window.


    "Hello, how do you..." Just half of the conversation, when all the windows came down and saw the other person''s face clearly, the assistant''s angry words suddenly stopped. The corners of his mouth twitched and pulled a farfetched smile: "sun No, it''s you. "


    The little prince of the sun family is his heart and liver treasure.


    That''s bad enough.


    The chassis of the off-road vehicle is higher than that of an ordinary car. Sun Jiuyi hits his elbow on the door, tilts his head, looks down at the assistant, and says with a smile: "I''m really sorry, I just started a bit in a hurry."


    Assistant: Sun Shao, you are so happy with your apology and smile, which makes people feel fluffy.


    Sun Jiuyi leaned his head outward and glanced at the BMW in front of him.


    A tail light is broken and the bumper is cracked.


    Well, it''s not serious. I knew he was just picking up speed.


    The assistant looked at Sun Jiuyi with a regretful look on his face. His mouth was like a lemon, sour and astringent, unable to speak.


    But Sun Jiuyi finished feeling in his heart and turned to ask, "is your boss OK?"


    The assistant laughed and said, "it''s ok..."


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was another loud noise.


    Assistant with sun Jiuyi forward of the car, legs a soft, fell to sit on the ground.


    He was stunned to see his car with two broken taillights and broken rear windows. After a few seconds, he crawled over and patted the window: "boss! Boss, are you all right? "


    Sun Jiuyi touches his chin. This time it''s OK.


    He pushed the door open with satisfaction and got out of the car.


    At the same time, Cang slightly a little embarrassed also came out of the car.


    Four eyes are opposite, Cang''s eyes are heavy and frightening.


    Sun nine blinked his eyes, and the next second he became nervous. He quickly stepped forward to the first two steps, and said with false Solicitude: "Oh, Cang, are you ok? I''m used to driving sports cars. This car has just started recently. I''m not used to handling for a while. I don''t use the accelerator as a brake. You All right? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Not used to controlling? Throttle when brake?


    The little prince, is he fooling him as a fool?!


    Rao is out of the habit of pretending to be a gentleman Cang, at the moment is sun Jiuyi to be angry.


    Cang did not have a smile on her face. She asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean, Sun Shao?"


    Sun Jiu put his hands in his pocket and said: "just said that, Cang always can''t hear clearly?"Cang''s eyes narrowed and her eyes revealed danger.


    Sun Jiu did not show his timidity. He said calmly: "general manager Cang, you are OK. What about the affectation of a big man? Besides, your car is still the old one last year. I''ll change it. I''ll give you the money and buy a new one." He took a card out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    Prince sun, he has little knowledge but much money.


    God, life is good. There''s no way.


    The assistant behind Cang was about to cry.


    How much fake wine did Sun Shao drink? How could he be so drunk?


    Cang glanced at the black card handed over by sun Jiuyi, chuckled and said, "money will be spent one day. What your ancestors have left you is a mountain of gold and silver. You are a straw bag, and it is just a matter of time to fall."


    Sun Jiuyi''s face changed slightly.


    Cang pulled his collar and took a step closer. He put his hand on Sun Jiuyi''s shoulder: "since it''s not careful, I don''t need to pay for the repair. I''ll take a new test for my driver''s license, understand the accelerator and brake, and I''m on the road."


    Sun Jiuyi looked at Cang. When Cang''s hand was about to move away from his shoulder, he grasped Cang''s wrist without expression: "I''m not in a hurry to understand the accelerator brake. It''s better for Cang Zong to explain to me what is grass and bag?"


    The smell of gunpowder spread all at once.


    Cang''s eyes were dim. After a few seconds, sun Jiuyi, whose face was full of "come on, fight with Lao Tzu," gently raised his lips and said, "OK." Said, Cang with another hand to open sun Jiuyi''s hand: "here?"


    I got hooked.


    Sun nine a bad smile, thumb wiped a corner of the mouth, way: "where there is a street exchange," slant head, Chin a Yang: "grunt, that has an alley."


    Cang followed to see the past, did not speak, just raised his feet to walk in the past.


    Sun Jiuyi: Ouye!

 Chapter 368

    To tell you the truth, sun Jiuyi didn''t expect Cang Bi to be so easy to get hooked. He thought it over. If Cang didn''t agree, he would mix it up and hit him directly.


    What a pity


    In the deepest part of the alley, the sight is dim, and the garbage can smells sour and smelly.


    There is a wild cat squatting next to the garbage can licking a half cup of milk tea. When someone approaches, it turns its head and looks at it. It meows and runs outside with the cup in its mouth.


    Cang stopped, behind a red wall, looking back at Sun Jiuyi.


    He knew why Sun Jiuyi wanted to find fault with him. If he acted rationally, he shouldn''t care about him. After all, the little prince of the sun family is not arrogant for a day or two.


    However, his mood today is not very beautiful.


    It''s good to have such a vent.


    Looking around at Sun Jiuyi who was out of his wits, Cang chuckled: "why, is young master sun afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Sun Jiuyi took back his sight, put his hands in his pockets, approached two steps with a smile, and lowered his voice: "what should be afraid of is Cang Zong you? Do not be afraid of retribution if you do all the bad things? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''re boring. Now you and I are alone, and there are no outsiders. What else are you pretending to be Do you dare to say that my second brother''s accident was not your fault? "


    Cang''s eyelids sank.


    Sun Jiuyi picks eyebrow: "acquiesce?"


    "Do you have any evidence?" Cang''s cold face said, "if not, I can sue you for slander."


    Sun nine one eye disdain licked the lower lip corner.


    In the past, he always thought that Yin Ze was the best son of a bitch, but now he saw that the Cang family, who was famous as a gentleman outside, was even more excellent. It was not the only one.


    Others Yin Ze at least dare to do dare, bad clearly.


    "That''s what you''ve done to lead me here." Cang: "I don''t know about your second brother. If you really want to know something, you should look for the person who hit him, instead of lying about in front of me without any evidence. It''s getting late. I''m sorry He passed sun Jiuyi and left with his shoulder rubbing his shoulder.


    Sun Jiuyi did not speak and did not stop him.


    Stand in the same place, silent for five seconds, just listen to "Hula --"!


    The sound of a bucket of water pouring down, but also mixed with the sound of ice falling to the ground.


    Sun Jiu a hook a smile, looking back, he saw his little meow close to the wall, very seriously with the SLR shooting figure.


    He walked over and stood behind Miaomiao. He bent over a little and looked at the black and white covered with paint in the camera. He almost didn''t hold back his smile.


    His second sister-in-law is very good.


    At first, he asked him to prepare a bucket of chilled water and a bag of ice cubes for her, but he still wondered if it was cheaper.


    I didn''t expect that the ice water should be filled.


    "Meow, what brand of pigment do you add to it with such a strong degree of dyeing?" I can''t see Cang''s face. It''s as colorful as a Peking opera singer.


    Miao meow''s reply is not pigment, it''s paint


    She has a sweet voice, which seems to be afraid of being found by men in the distance. Her voice is very small and timid.


    Sun Jiuyi:


    Say such cruel content in such a harmless manner.


    ¡­¡­ It''s really powerful.


    The next day, a piece of explosive news suddenly fell into the first place.


    The title is: sorry, please don''t take the night road


    click in. It''s a video. If the topic doesn''t carry the word "Cang", "Cang", no one can guess who is the protagonist in this video.


    In the video, wearing a limited customized version of the suit Cang, a mess! All over the body is painted, colorful like a chameleon in the night.


    The video lasted for a minute until Cang was taken away by the ambulance staff.


    "My mother, is the Po owner serious? Paint, this is Are you all right? "


    Two stars are shining @ heart has a rhinoceros reply: "don''t worry, the hospital side has issued the test results. Paint is a new product developed by a certain factory. Some reports can prove that, in addition to its better dyeing degree, it is much less harmful to the body than our common paint. Moreover, the paint is mixed with water, and some thinned paint is added in the water. It is OK to wash it with paint cleaner, which is safer than pigment


    Tearful eyes whirled: "picture / general manager Cang has been discharged from hospital. Except that the color on his hair is difficult to wash, and he shaves his head directly, he has nothing to lose. Relax, cherubs ~ "


    turn and turn:" am I the only one paying attention to the title? How do I feel that this title is going to do something There''s something in it... "


    Time is a pig killing knife: "guilty? What does the title mean


    Looking back and smiling, paraquat said: "there is no evidence, no solid hammer, I dare not guess, dare not talk. But I think that the title implies that Cang is not so gentle on the surface... "Every year''s little cute @ looking back and smiling, paraquat replied: "please don''t insult the word Wenrun! Wen Jinnian is Wenrun childe! By the way, Amway''s new play "Mei Gu", besides the heroine, the plot and the supporting actor are both worth seeing! "


    "Are you rice cake powder? Me too. I''m chasing this play too! Really, the heroine is the biggest failure of the play! "


    Year old Ping An: "I''m also a rice cake powder. My brother said at the press conference to withdraw from the circle. I cried to death, but the official blog has not yet published an official article. I think there is still a glimmer of hope!"


    Wine words Sangma: "come on, let''s build this floor! Whatever he is, I only have Wen Jinnian in my heart. I don''t eat other people''s melons! "


    ¡­¡­


    The painting style on the first floor was completely skewed and turned down to restore the normal rhythm.


    Square inch chaos: "I want to disclose information!"!!! A few years ago, Cang bought a piece of land to develop and wanted to build a business district. However, many villagers were reluctant to move. Later, most of them had to sell their houses. Then one of the nail holders was a 76 year old man. His wife died and he had no children. Finally, Cang did not embarrass the old man and gave him a sum of money Money, but! In fact, I heard that Cang did not see the commercial district in the end, but built a factory, which was very smoky, and there was only an old man living in that area In the end, the old man was forced to leave


    "Is it true or not?" replied the newspaper seller? Cang''s image has always been very good. Don''t make up a story here! "


    "Really! I''m just GADA! I made it


    Yanyu Lane @ 121 reply: "you can pull it down!"


    Yanyu alley @ selling newspaper expert reply: "fake, don''t believe it!"


    Compared with the chatting of Wen Jinnian on the last floor, the painting style of this floor is around: really! Fake! Really? Really? Fake! Carried out


    Compared with the lively online, Cang here is also very lively.

 Chapter 369

    Cang picked up three phone calls on the way back to the company from the hospital.


    One is from Cang Wuhai. The tone on the phone is not salty, but he is told to deal with the matter well. Don''t create extra troubles.


    One is cold at night. He said that he looked at the news on the Internet, cared about him, and said something about his hair. Finally, he was hung up by Cang''s black face. After that, he pulled Cang Yehan into the blacklist.


    The last call is from the head of slak group. It means that they have made an internal discussion and vote in recent days, and decided to continue to cooperate with en group according to the original contract. However, they also said a polite saying "I have a chance to cooperate next time".


    Originally, he was determined to win the cooperation, because of a mistake yesterday, such a big reversal, Cang''s heart can start a prairie fire.


    When Cang Xuan walked into the company building, the front desk and the internal staff were all surprised. They looked up and down at Cang Xuan with astonished eyes. They had been waiting for the man to enter the elevator before they dared to be agitated --


    "my mother, I thought Cang couldn''t come today!"


    "Did you just notice? Cang always really shaved his head! It''s too scary. It''s so different from the previous image of Wenrun! "


    "It''s quite big, but don''t you think Cang always shaves his head more manly than before?"


    "It''s no use saying that. I don''t want to see what kind of beauty it is! I found that Cang family''s gene is really invincible, Cang''s several younger brothers are also very handsome, but also are different types of handsome! "


    "Yes, yes! I''ve been lucky to see six little sides, that pair of eyes, absolutely! I look at it and I''m completely ruined. "


    "What''s the use of falling down? Six young families have fiancees. It''s said that it''s the daughter of Xia family."


    "Xia family? Ah You''re not talking about Xia Zhen, are you? " "I have a sister who is looking for a rich second-generation boyfriend, and I happen to know that one. My sister said that Princess Xia Zhen was full of temper and was not easy to be provoked. I heard that she was very hard on her" evil star "sister at that time..."


    A few girls gathered together and chatted about the topic of deviation. The boy who had been standing outside listening to them couldn''t listen any more. He interrupted: "Hey, I said where are you talking? Isn''t it about general Cang? "


    "Er Hey, hey... " The gossip girl touched her nose, put the topic on the right track, and raised her own question: "who are you talking about in the dark? Can it be... "


    Although we have said half of what we said, we all know it in our minds.


    As soon as Fu yunshang''s accident happened, they were always busy to cooperate with slak group. This time


    "No way. When people from slak group want to see Mr. Fu, they are all rejected by Mr. Fu. What''s more, the family background of en group is very rich. Such a small family means is totally inconsistent with Mr. Fu. "


    "That''s right. General manager Fu always uses one move to defeat the enemy."


    "Well, that''s strange It''s not really my own misfortune, is it? "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Cloud City.


    An hour ago, slak group leader Sila came to the hospital with his secretary to see Fu yunshang''s condition. He said that he was visiting. But when Subei saw the documents in the other party''s secretary''s hand, he knew that it was more than just chatting. Subei withdrew with vision and sat on the chair in the corridor, playing with his mobile phone.


    Teach Cang Gu a lesson and make a video of him make a fool of himself, just want to let him know the retribution, do a bad thing, still want to be happy? What a dream!


    But to her surprise, the influence will be so great!


    In particular, slak group will come directly, which is an unexpected surprise.


    In Northern Jiangsu Province, a wechat group named "justice messenger"


    she was in a good mood and sent six red envelopes of 200 yuan in one breath.


    They were quickly taken away.


    Sun Jiuyi sends an expression bag to thank the boss, and then type: "second sister-in-law, is hot search the first OK? Praise me! ]


    Northern Jiangsu can''t help laughing: [@ sun Jiuyi, um, praise you]


    SUN Jiuyi: "....."


    Why is the second sister-in-law talking to his second brother in the same tone, the president is full of style.


    Xue Baoer: [picture / @ Subei, if you didn''t stop me, I promise this hypocrite would not just shave his head. ]


    the picture shows Cang''s bald head coming out of the hospital. The shaving in the hospital is OK, and the degree of brightness is almost comparable to that of Shaolin.


    Subei: [@ Xue Baoer, look at the group name]


    Xue bao''er: [OK / OK / civilized and harmonious, so far, no trouble, nest understand nest understand]


    just after Xue Baoer''s message was sent out, a prompt pops up: Group members: one by one from Miaomiao''s family has quit group chat.


    Xue Baoer: [??? what do you mean? ]


    Northern Jiangsu was also confused by sun Jiuyi''s operation, so she quit the chat page and went to chat with sun Jiuyi privately.


    Why did you suddenly withdraw from the group? ]


    SUN Jiuyi: [nothing, just a little flustered]Northern Jiangsu Province: [ Panic what? ]She was a little flustered when he said that.

 Chapter 370

    As a little prince who has been spoiled from childhood to adulthood, he has been put on a hat called "justice". Can he not panic?


    Sun Jiuyi sent a lonely, weak and poor expression bag to Subei, and then he dived.


    Subei couldn''t feel what she was looking at Sun Jiuyi''s expression package.


    At this time, the ward door came to move, North Jiangsu looked up, and then slowly stood up.


    "Mr. Fu, I hope we have a good cooperation this time." Said Sila, laughing.


    Fu yunshang held the door frame and nodded slightly: "OK, you can walk slowly."


    Seeing that the man was going to grope out, Sila said in a hurry, "don''t send it." He stopped Fu yunshang''s body and stopped him from going on.


    Fu yunshang had to stop and said, "you misunderstood me. I want to find my wife." The next, slightly side head, tentatively called a: "small north?"


    Er


    Shira awkwardly got out of the way and looked back at Subei.


    Su Bei, who was named by the roll, grinned at Shira with regret, went to the man and held his hand. He pinched the man''s finger slightly with shame.


    Silacha felt the small action of Northern Jiangsu. First he was stunned, then he said with a smile: "ha ha, it is said that general manager Fu has a lovely wife who is deeply in love with her. If this is the case today, I will not disturb their love. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu will see you again in the future."


    Subei nodded with a smile.


    After Sila and his secretary left, Subei leaned down to help the man return to the ward to rest.


    But the man didn''t move his feet, instead he held her and whispered, "Xiaobei, you take me out for a walk."


    Subei a little hesitant, nearly noon, the sun is big, the man''s eyes should not stand the glare of the sun.


    After a few seconds did not get the consent of Subei, Fu yunshang pursed his lips: "can''t it?"


    Su Bei''s heart softened.


    "All right," he said, "you wait here for me first, and I''ll go back to the ward to get something."


    Fu yunshang released Subei''s hand, stood against the wall, nodded and said, "OK."


    It''s a coincidence.


    Fu yunshang, who is invisible to the eyes in Northern Jiangsu, has some special cute movements!


    In less than a minute, Subei came out of the ward with a black cap and a thermos cup in her hand.


    She stood on tiptoe and reached out to put her hat on the man''s head, but he was too high for her to reach.


    Subei tried several times, but failed. Finally he said, "Fu yunshang, you lower your head."


    Fu yunshang couldn''t see. He didn''t know what Subei was going to do. He kept silent and lowered his head according to his words.


    Before he could ask, "what''s the matter?" he suddenly had a hat on his head.


    "So the sun won''t reach you." Subei is satisfied in patting the brim of his hat with his small hand: "let''s go."


    Fu yunshang had no choice but to smile and straighten up.


    Where is he so fragile that he can''t stand the sun at all.


    There are a lot of people in the back garden of the hospital.


    Northern Jiangsu with Fu yunshang in a flat path leisurely walk.


    The sun was really big. Subei felt that the sunscreen on her face was going to turn.


    "Are your legs sore? Let''s find a place to sit for a while


    After walking for less than five minutes, Fu Yun Shang''s legs were naturally not sour, but listening to the panting voice of Subei, she must be tired.


    "Well, good."


    Subei was very happy and found a cool place to sit down and rest.


    Unscrewing the lid of the thermos cup, he handed it to the man beside him: "drink some water."


    Fu yunshang chuckled and refused: "I''m not thirsty. You can drink it."


    Subei blinked his eyes and took a sip of the thermos cup in his hands.


    It''s Chrysanthemum tea, very fragrant.


    It happened that there was a cool wind blowing in. Subei felt very comfortable and drank a few sips.


    "Cang''s affair, it''s your prank." The man suddenly said.


    Smell speech, Su Bei Leng for a moment, the water of the thermos cup spilled out some, she quickly wiped the corners of her mouth, screwed on the thermos cup, and looked at the man: "how suddenly so asked?"


    "There is a smell of paint on the hat," he explained


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "Xiaobei, don''t do such a dangerous thing for me next time."


    The cooperation of slak group is very important to Cang. Even if he doesn''t hesitate to use such despicable means for this cooperation, it shows that he has been willing to go out. If he can''t completely turn over, he''d better let him be proud first, and then wait for the opportunity to move.


    Now, it''s inevitable that Cang will come up with some sinister tricks. It''s OK to deal with him, but if it''s aimed at Northern Jiangsu


    The north of Jiangsu is not as resourceful as Fu yunshang, nor as calm as he is to analyze the advantages and disadvantages.In her heart, no matter who, move her man is not!


    Subei careless way: "next time to talk about the next thing." Who can say that next time something similar happens, she will change the paint to sulfuric acid.


    Fu yunshang:


    The wife is not obedient, want to say two words, but also reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 371

    In the afternoon, Mrs. Fu visited the hospital.


    Mrs. Fu sat on the chair beside the bed, folded her hands on her knees, and asked with concern, "how do you feel about your eyes these two days?"


    Fu yunshang leaned on the head of the bed and said with a smile: "very good, grandma, don''t worry."


    Where can I not worry.


    As soon as her grandson had an accident, the Fu Group, which had been stable for more than ten years, became agitated again.


    She got old and had to go out of the mountain to preside over the overall situation in the group and stabilize the people''s mind.


    I''m really tired out of her old bone.


    Old lady Fu sighed: "you''re OK." Suddenly thought of something, asked: "I heard that you are going to transfer to the hospital in s city?"


    This is not known in Northern Jiangsu.


    After hearing this, the action of peeling the apple skin pauses for a moment, and looks at the man from the side of his head.


    Fu yunshang frowned slightly invisible.


    Liu Fen''s mouth is not strict.


    "That''s the plan."


    "Grandma knows you''re busy, but you should always put your body first. If it''s not something special, don''t transfer to another hospital. The cloud city is clean and you can have a good rest."


    "Granny, I''m not so delicate. It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter what! When you came back from ''purgatory'', you fell ill. You managed to get well. Now you are in the hospital again. You must be careless Mrs. Fu is tough.


    It''s good that she can last five or six years at most.


    The dust is still small, Fu yunshang must not have an accident, or there will be a big trouble.


    It seemed that he remembered something again. Fu Laofu''s eyebrows were stained with a touch of sadness.


    Fu yunshang did not speak, but from the expression on his face, we can see that he did not take the words of old lady Fu in his heart, and the hospital should be transferred.


    The old lady Fu knew her grandson''s temper best. Her face was heavy and she was about to speak when Subei handed over an apple and said in a soft voice, "grandma, don''t be angry. Eat some fruit."


    Looking at the clean half of the apple with the core dug in front of her eyes, the old lady Fu''s face relaxed and kindly smile took it over: "it''s still my little north sensible."


    Subei smiles and hands the other half of the apple to the man.


    Old lady Fu leaned forward and quickly stopped Subei''s hand: "don''t give it to him. He''s in good health and doesn''t eat apples."


    Unable to see, Fu yunshang reached out his hand in the dark to receive something


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I had to take back the apple.


    The apple is crisp and the juice is sweet.


    Mrs. Fu took two bites and looked at Fu yunshang, who had no apple to eat. She said, "if you want to transfer to another hospital, I can''t stop you, but Yunzhi has to stay with you, so I can rest assured."


    Fu yunshang can eat or not eat apples, but old lady Fu is very childish. Every time she bites an apple, she always eats it crunchy. It seems that she wants to eat him.


    "Yunzhi can''t help you if you stay with me. If you are not in good health, let Yunzhi stay by your side."


    "It has nothing to do with helping or not. It''s just trying to reassure me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yun was silent for a moment: "OK."


    Mrs. Fu opened her mouth. At last, she did not speak. She lowered her head and took a bite of the apple.


    Seeing this, Subei stood up and said with a smile, "grandma, I''ll go out and make a phone call. You can talk to the cloud business first."


    Fu old lady knew that Subei was deliberately looking for an excuse to leave, and nodded with satisfaction: "well, you go."


    Waiting for Subei to leave, Mrs. Fu put a little apple in her hand and said, "May 21, your grandmother situ''s birthday. Then you and Xiaobei will come with two children."


    Both emotion and reason should be present.


    "OK."


    Fu''s wife paused for a moment, a little hard to say: "Yan Ran, this child, because you have an accident, but also sick, I think you..."


    "Grandma." Fu yunshang interrupted old lady Fu''s words. His voice did not fluctuate. He calmed down to a kind of Indifference: "don''t tell me about the affairs of outsiders."


    The implication is that whether she is sick or disabled has nothing to do with him.


    Mrs. Fu was dumb.


    Sometimes, she felt that her grandson was very much like her eldest son.


    To the bottom of my heart.


    I thought that with the northern Jiangsu, it would be a little warm and cold, who knows, this warm, just for one person.


    "I don''t mean anything else. Grandma knows that you only have Xiaobei in your heart, and grandma also likes Xiaobei. But sweet She did something that disgusted you, but it was also the responsibility of grandma. How many years have passed, you should not always look down on others, how much also... "


    Fu yunshang interrupted coldly: "if so, on the day of grandma situ''s birthday party, I will trouble my grandmother to explain that I am not well enough to celebrate my birthday.""You --" Fu Laofu stood up and said, "why can''t you understand? I just let you put down the prejudice of Yanran, not how to let you go with Yanran


    Mrs. situ loved the child most. This time, she came to find her because of Fu yunshang''s illness and told her that she was intimate for the whole night.


    Both sides give a step down, later meet not embarrassed, how good.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t listen to it any more. He directly ordered him: "grandma, I''m tired. If you don''t have anything to do, go back first."


    "I don''t!" Fu''s old lady glared at her eyes and sat back on her chair. She said, "if you don''t promise me, I won''t go back today."


    Fu yunshang:


    The old lady''s temper is getting more and more childish with her age.


    Other things can be discussed. This matter can never be done according to the old lady.


    Seeing that Fu yunshang was not moved, the old lady Fu suddenly lost her position.


    After a standoff of more than one minute, Mrs. Fu couldn''t hold back and said, "you don''t agree, do you? OK, I''ll talk to Xiaobei! Xiaobei is so reasonable that I can understand it! "


    Old lady Fu got up, moved the chair behind her and was about to leave.


    Fu yunshang listened to the sound of the chair rubbing against the ground, frowned and said in a deep voice: "grandma, if you take this matter to trouble Xiaobei, then I have to let situ Yanran stay abroad for more than ten years."


    There were three warning points and seven cruel words.


    Mrs. Fu said:


    She is such a charitable old lady, how can she have such a kind of unreasonable grandson!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Old lady Fu shook her face and did not look at Fu yunshang''s door slamming and leaving.


    Bang!!! Liu Fen and Yun Zhi, who are talking about the intimate words between husband and wife, have not met for several days.


    Yunzhi worried to support the old lady Fu, stroked the old lady''s back with his hand, and helped him with a few tones. In a soft voice, he said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you? Are you so angry?"


    "Not so much, the little bunny has grown up, even I dare to threaten!" Old lady Fu''s chest heaved violently. She glanced at Yunzhi: "Lao Wu, just send me back. You can stay."


    Yunzhi nodded: "OK," worried way: "then I''ll take you downstairs."


    "Goodbye, I''m alone."


    She is really old, a angry, head melon seeds with pain.


    When Yunzhi was talking to the old lady, Liu Fen quietly pushed the door into the ward and called out bravely and fearlessly The boss? "


    "Fu yunshang left


    "About to leave. Just Did you quarrel with the old lady Since he was with Fu yunshang, he had never seen such a fierce quarrel between the two grandparents.


    If Fu yunshang''s eyes were not wrapped with gauze, Liu Fen would have received a cold eye from a man.


    Fu Yun Shang Yi pointed to a sentence: "after that, don''t say anything to Yunzhi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, he understood something, and Liu Fen replied with sweat: "good I''ll pay attention later. "


    Fu yunshang gave a faint "um" and suddenly asked, "where''s your wife?"


    Liu Fen drew the corner of his mouth.


    Since the boss can''t see, he hasn''t been looking for his wife for a moment It''s like a baby not weaned.


    make complaints about the Tucao, make complaints about the rules, "madam is out, she says she wants to buy something in the mall."


    Shopping?


    Women go shopping


    It will take a long time to come back.


    Fu yunshang pursed his lips, a little unhappy, pulled the thin quilt on his body, moved down and moved, lying flat on the bed, and then turned over a few seconds later.


    Liu Fen looked at his boss''s "lonely" back in bed and retreated in silence.

 Chapter 372

    It takes a lot of time for women to go shopping. It''s only after dinner in Northern Jiangsu that they come back.


    She carried a paper case about 50 Li and 30 Li wide in her right hand and four shopping bags in her left hand.


    Fu yunshang is sitting on the sofa, listening to Liu Fen''s report on his work. Hearing the news coming from the door, Fu yunshang turned his head: "small north?"


    He couldn''t see it, but could only hear the panting sound of Northern Jiangsu. It seemed that he had taken something heavy and was very tired.


    Liu Fen was stunned by Subei''s strength. After several seconds, he responded. He put down his thin notebook and walked quickly to take over the large paper case box in Subei''s hand.


    He thought that the thing that Subei could easily carry was not too heavy, so he didn''t use much effort to take it. However, as soon as he received the hand, his back was bent


    Shit, it''s so heavy!


    "Oh, Liufen, please slow down. Don''t fall."


    "Good, good." Liu Fen carried the box with both hands and slowly put it on the ground.


    He wiped the sweat on his head: "madam, what did you buy?"


    Su Bei sat on the sofa next to the man with his shopping bag in his hand. He said with a smile, "the robot I bought last time by Qingchen Yiran. By the way, what I bought this time is a total male rabbit. It''s blue. It''s a pair with sunset. When I come back, I''ll call it" duocai ". Fu yunshang, do you think it sounds good


    Liu Fen felt the cold air from his boss


    Good to hear?


    It''s nice to hear that he wants to give away "talent" again now, or smash it.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t say anything against his will. He raised his head and said, "Liu Fen, go out first and close the door."


    Liu Fen couldn''t get it: "OK!"


    The door was closed and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Subei blinked: "are you not happy?"


    Of course not happy, with a lot of talent, she must have a reason not to accompany him.


    "Xiaobei, do you dislike me


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Subei at a loss, she just bought back a robot, what kind of brain circuit is this man?


    Fu yunshang: "then why do you have to buy a blind robot? My eyes are not bad."


    Subei: "the I like the way it talks


    the local love words are lovely to explode.


    But the evening has been given to Liu Fen by the man, she is also embarrassed to come back, so she had to buy another one, in order not to let the man too dislike, she chose the male rabbit!


    Fu yunshang:


    didn''t expect that one day, he would lose in the love affair.


    See the man did not speak, Subei sighed and said: "if you really don''t like it, then I play by myself, not in the ward."


    Fu Yun Shang Mo for a moment, pulled the corner of his lip and said, "I like it. Keep it."


    he doesn''t want to let a male rabbit live in the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Suddenly such as the change of face, so that Northern Jiangsu cry and laugh: "well." Thinking of what, Subei took out two things from the shopping bag: "I bought you a white fisherman''s cap, and sunglasses, so that you can take the gauze off tomorrow when you need to go out."


    Fu yunshang held the small things that Subei bought for him. His mood was like the sun breaking through the clouds. In a moment, he became bright and bright.


    But


    If Fu yunshang could see a little green dinosaur on the white fisherman''s hat and the lenses of his sunglasses were light yellow, he would not be so happy now.


    No way, Subei now feel that only cute things, can match men! As for sunglasses, how many centuries have they been, with black sunglasses? Keep up with the pace of fashion trend!


    By the way, in her other two shopping bags, there are new clothes for men. I don''t say much about the style. If Fu yunshang''s eyes were not blind, he would never touch light pink and turmeric in his life


    Oh, and jeans with holes.

 Chapter 373

    The summer rain does not wait for the dark clouds to come up, and it can be said that it comes and goes in a hurry.


    Movie city.


    There are two big red lanterns hanging on the upper floor of the retro City, which are more bright after being washed by the rain. Drops of water dripped from the bottom of the lantern to the wet concrete floor.


    Yueli stands under the city gate with Su Yiran in his arms, hiding with him in the urgent heavy rain, as well as the staff and actors of the "drunken moon" crew.


    Xu Rui, as the female owner, should have stood on the side of the moon beaver.


    She glanced sideways at the man, and there was something indescribable about her eyes.


    In the entertainment industry, the director is more handsome than today''s red little fresh meat. Yueli is the first one Xu Rui saw.


    ¡­¡­ If you can get some relationship with this one, even if it is not for a long time, that short day and night is not a loss to her.


    Because it''s an ancient costume drama, Xu Rui has a light gold cross necked Chinese dress. The neckline is embroidered with a flying swallow grass with purple and fine twinkling thread. On the outside, she is covered with a light white gauze, which makes her muscles like snow and Fairy Spirit curl.


    The group is too long. The assistant stands behind Xu Rui, holding it with his arms carefully.


    I heard that this suit was specially designed by a designer. The cloth used was the best. The embroidery on the dress was also carefully embroidered by the best embroiderer. It is said that it is worth 2 million yuan. To say the director of this play, he is absolutely rich and bold, and the most important person is handsome.


    When the assistant was sighing about the world of the rich in her heart, the group of banners on her arm suddenly slipped down from her arm, which scared her to move forward a few steps.


    "Director, the rain has stopped. Shall we start now?"


    Xu Rui''s voice is soft, like cotton and white clouds.


    When speaking, the corners of the mouth with a proper smile. It''s a kind of smile that is just right and makes people feel that you are very kind and sweet and have a good feeling.


    Yueli is staring at the pomegranate tree which is withered by the rain not far away. When he hears Xu Rui''s words, he looks at her sideways. After a few seconds of gaze on her face, his amber eyes quietly move away and ask the staff behind him: "is the makeup artist there?"


    He always speaks in a flat tone, but somehow it gives people a sense of tension and fear.


    The makeup artist stood at the end of the crowd, standing on tiptoe, holding up his hand: "yes, director, I am!"


    Moon beaver''s eyelashes fluttered up and down, and said to the makeup artist: "the heroine''s eyelashes are loose, you take her to make up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Rui''s smile a little bit can''t hang up and put it back.


    What£¿£¡


    Director, can you say something more frightening? Add a false word in front of it, the meaning will be completely different, OK!


    The makeup artist froze, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "good Ok... "


    The moon beaver glanced to the side and said, "business, you go and clean up the pomegranate tree."


    A few business people poked their heads and took a look at the pomegranate tree and said, "director, the pomegranate tree can be cleaned up, but the pomegranate tree is full of water drops It''s not very easy to make. "


    What they want to shoot is a sunny day, or a sunny day without a sense of water mist, rather than a sunny day after a rainy day.


    The moon beaver''s face and eyes did not have any expression ups and downs, just opened his lips and said: "think of a way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Put down this sentence, the moon beaver takes Su Qingchen and Su Yiran to leave.


    The people under the city gate hole, looking at the shadow of the moon beaver, have a long breath of depression.


    Other directors only have a hard face when they are filming.


    But their director, all day can put on a cold face, oh, and he said that plain tone, really let them suppress.


    Can''t help, who called them director backstage hard.


    Even in the group''s six meat, three vegetarian and one soup meal, they gritted their teeth and tolerated it.


    Back in the shed, Yueli took off his coat, sat on the chair, rubbed his eyes twice, and said to Su Qingchen and Su Yiran: "I''ll sleep for a while. Don''t run around."


    I don''t know if he was too tired recently. He felt as if he had recovered from the first few days back from Xuangu mountain. He didn''t sleep enough, especially at noon.


    Su Yiran nodded: "well, uncle, you can rest assured."


    Yueli''s eyelids are fighting. He covers his mouth and yawns. He slowly lies on the table. The fan is facing his face, which makes him a little uncomfortable. So he drops his head, finds a comfortable position, pillows himself on his arm, closes his eyes, and falls asleep almost in a second.


    Su Qingchen listened to her uncle''s even breath, pursed her lips, and went to one side to turn off the fan that was turning on the wall.


    "Brother, uncle, he is so sleepy recently. Shall we tell Mommy?""Well, I''ll call you. You''ll watch my uncle here." He was a little worried that his uncle would sleep and not wake up.


    "Well, then you are not allowed to secretly video with mommy. You have to wait for you to come with me in the evening." Su Yiran doesn''t feel at ease.


    How could he be that kind of person? Su Qingchen glanced at the past coolly and said, "I know."

 Chapter 374

    As soon as Su Qingchen came out, she met Xu Rui, who made up her makeup.


    She didn''t let the assistant follow her. She carried the floor sweeping group in both hands, revealing a pair of embroidered white shoes and white slender legs.


    Seeing him, Xu Rui stopped, bent down, and asked with a sweet smile, "Qingchen, do you want to go out?" The line of sight slightly raises, looked to Su Qingchen behind one eye, blinked an eye: "where is your uncle?"


    The identity information of Su Qingchen and Su Yiran is well protected by Fu yunshang. The outside world only knows that he has two sons. As for Yueli, although we all know the relationship between Yueli and Fu yunshang, we don''t know exactly what kind of relationship it is, which can make the distinguished general manager Fu take great pains to praise.


    Su Qingchen looked at Xu Rui''s face, which was the same as the monkey''s buttocks. He was silent for a moment, and then politely replied, "uncle is resting in it."


    "What about your brother?"


    "My brother is in it, too." Su Qingchen pursed her lower lip: "Auntie, do you have something to do?"


    Ah Aunt?


    Xu Rui''s face is not very good-looking.


    But after all, it is the director''s sister''s child, she can only patiently pull a smile, said: "Qingchen, I am not 25 years old this year, you should call my sister."


    Su Qingchen eyes with some puzzled: "but you are old, I am nearly twenty years old."


    It''s strange to call elder sister so much.


    His mother looks younger than this sister. Yumian''s sister calls her aunt.


    Xu Rui''s face was completely black:.... "


    How can this child look like a polite little gentleman? How can he talk so annoyingly!


    Su Qingchen also noticed that Xu Rui in front of him was not as friendly as he had just been, so he stepped back and said, "Auntie, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first." Politely nodded a little, then left from Xu Rui''s left side.


    Su Qingchen did not go too far, sitting in the corridor.


    He took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dialed to Subei. During the process, Su Qingchen''s two legs couldn''t help shaking.


    "Hello, Dabao?"


    The phone was connected, and the soft voice of Subei came from the microphone.


    Su Qingchen called out with a little milk voice: "Mommy ~"


    "um..." Subei was accompanying the man to remove the gauze. It was impolite to answer the phone in the doctor''s office. She came out and stood at the window at the end of the hospital corridor, lying on the windowsill: "do you miss Mommy?"


    Su Qingchen said seriously, "well, I miss you."


    Subei can''t help but laugh. The tone of his eldest son''s speaking is very similar to that of a man.


    It''s lovely in the cold.


    "Mommy, it just rained heavily here."


    "Have you been doused with your brother?"


    "No, my uncle was very quick and took me and my brother to hide under the gate hole."


    "That''s good." Subei breathed a sigh of relief, but was still a little worried. After checking the weather of s city for the last week, he warned: "it has been cloudy and rainy in recent week. When you go out with your brother, you should take an umbrella. After dinner, the temperature is relatively low, and wear a thinner coat."


    "OK, my brother and I will take care of ourselves."


    Su Qingchen chatted with Subei for a short time, and then got to the point: "Mommy, uncle, he looks very listless at noon these two days. He has to sleep for a long time to wake up."


    Moon beaver sleepiness again?


    It''s not a small thing.


    "Dabao is so careful ~ Mommy knows, you and your brother are there to help Mommy pay more attention to uncle''s body, and call Mommy if you have anything."


    Praised, Su Qingchen eyebrows jump a few happy color, should say: "good ~ my brother and I will take good care of uncle."


    "Xiaobei?"


    A deep male voice burst into the microphone.


    It''s his dad.


    Su Qingchen blinked her eyes twice, turned her head to her mobile phone and said, "Mommy, I''ll hang up first. In the evening, I''ll send you a video invitation with my brother."


    North of Jiangsu.


    Today''s man is wearing the clothes she bought yesterday. Her ginger T-shirt is matched with light color baggy jeans with holes. She is wearing a pair of white sports shoes under her feet. Such a dynamic and sunny dress up has been worn by a man with a different flavor. It is fresh and clean, full of spring flavor, but not losing its steadiness.


    The corridor of the hospital was clean and uninhabited, and the sunlight was sprinkled on the men and covered with golden light.


    Subei stayed for a moment, until the voice of her eldest son''s tender and clear voice came to her ear. She looked away and said with a smile: "good Well, Mommy knows. Take good care of yourself with your brother and your brother. " The words are not in order.


    The man came step by step. Subei was inexplicably nervous. When she heard the beep from the microphone, she stepped back and put her back against the window. She put her mobile phone into her pocket and said, "you The gauze has been removed. "She doesn''t dare to look men in the eyes.


    There was no light in it, it was very dark, but it made her heart beat faster.


    "Who are you talking to? How do you feel nervous?"


    Although he can''t see anything, his hearing and perception are very sensitive.


    Especially in Northern Jiangsu.


    Even if he can''t see her, as long as she is nearby, he will have a feeling in his heart.


    Subei was red faced and speechless.


    Maybe it''s men''s usual dressing style is too single, and the color style is dark color and mature abstinence style.


    It''s too cold to change the style. Subei thinks that men''s handsome has taken on a new level. In particular, she found that men''s skin color is really white, like snow exposed in the sun in winter, which will shine.


    Why don''t you talk all the time? Fu yunshang frowned slightly: "small north?"


    Su Bei stood up straight as if she was just waking up and stepped forward: "it was Qingchen who called me." she took the man''s hand and took the man to the ward. At the same time, she said, "Qingchen said that little beaver is easy to get sleepy recently. I think it''s his narcolepsy

 Chapter 375

    Speaking of Yueli, Subei is full of worries.


    "Fu yunshang, I want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man interrupted: "I''ll accompany you."


    The man looked sideways and whispered in a soft voice: "the medical equipment in the hospital over there in s city is almost arranged. It''s time for me to go back."


    If it had not been for Subei''s daily company here, he would have been discharged from hospital and returned to s city. Now, when she''s gone, he''s just hanging around here alone, and it''s meaningless.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    North Jiangsu returned to s city with Fu yunshang.


    Oh, and the eloquent robot "Youcai".


    When I arrived in S City, it was 4:00 p.m., and it was time for dinner. Subei suggested that he go to the production team to pick up Yueli and his two children, and the family to have hot pot.


    Considering that it is convenient to drive a car back and forth, Subei asked Liufen and Yunzhi to take a taxi back to Yuyuan, and she drove to the film and television city.


    Finally, it''s not bus!


    The boss''s wife is really the best one in the world. She is much more considerate than the boss.


    Liu Fen said goodbye to Subei with a moving face. He was about to leave with Yunzhi. Fu yunshang, sitting in the back seat, suddenly lowered half of the window: "wait a minute." With that, Fu yunshang fumbled to pick up "Youcai" from the side and pushed open the door with one hand: "you take this back."


    Liu Fen speechless looking at Fu yunshang handed over the talented, inexplicably think of his home idle sunset.


    This pair of difficult brothers and sisters


    "All right, boss." Step forward and take over.


    The volume of the robot is not small. Liu Fen holds it and blocks half of his face, which is a little difficult.


    "Young master, be careful..." Yunzhi on one side saw that Fu yunshang gave Liu Fen the talent, and then he helped the door to get off the bus. He quickly went up and held the man''s other arm.


    For those who can''t see, every place is strange and potentially dangerous.


    Fu yunshang did not refuse Yunzhi''s help, only said: "help me to the co pilot."


    On the driver''s seat to the outside of the probe of Subei: "and


    The little heart is pounding again --


    damn it, the man affirmed her sudden driving skill!


    Cloud Zhi is a Leng at first, and then lowers his head, forcefully purses the smile on the lip side, slowly supporting the man around the front of the car: "OK."


    At the same time, movie city.


    The staff of the production team are under great pressure these two days, which has nothing to do with their work. They are mainly young directors. They have a very hot temper these two days!


    In the past, I just used to talk to you in a dead and flat voice. Now, it''s a military style!


    It''s a common thing to throw things. It''s no exaggeration to say that in one day, they need to change six thermos cups.


    Just yesterday, the heroine Xu Rui had a kiss with Yan Yixiu, who had not shot more than 40 pieces. Finally, they kicked the rotating leather seat apart with a foot of anger!


    Break up!


    What is that concept!


    At that time, the whole drama group was silent, and everyone was pale. The tears of some timid girls came out, and they didn''t dare to cry.


    But


    The scenes that were not filmed yesterday will be continued today.


    No, it''s the tenth time today.


    Their director sat behind the monitor, frowning, half squinting amber eyes, a face of impatience and boredom.


    The deputy director sitting next to him glanced uneasily at the monitor -


    praying silently in his heart, this one must be passed! Heaven bless! Yes! Yes, I have!


    Xu Rui, who plays the female leader, and Yan Yixiu, who plays the male leader, roll from the top of the slope to the grass at the bottom of the slope. After several rolls, Yan Yixiu puts his hands on both sides of Xu Rui''s head, and his white clothes are covered with dust and blood. Looking at Xu Rui under him, his emotions are hierarchical: first, worry, and then turn to be unwilling, angry, paranoid and crazy.


    When his eyes turned to be unwilling, his hands on the side of Xu Rui''s head folded into fists, and several tender green grasses passed through his fingers, which were bent and had no vitality. However, when paranoid, he loosened his fist again, and with the sinking eyes, he pulled out a faint sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    He pinched her chin, his voice was heavy and hoarse -


    "you don''t want your life just to see him, do you?"


    When she arrived here, Yueli suddenly raised her hand and rubbed her hair: how annoying, how sleepy!


    This action made the deputy director beside him feel a little bit cluttered. He couldn''t -


    the deputy director took a careful look at Yueli and sighed with relief that he didn''t shout cards.


    In this scene, Xu Rui has no lines, only emotional expression in her eyes and expression.


    The man was an orphan and was adopted by her father when she was young. The man was three years older than the woman. When the woman was 10 years old, her father was convicted of treason and beheaded.In exile, the male and female owners supported each other all the time. Eight years later, the male owner became the biggest rich businessman in Yandu. He secretly recruited troops and wanted to rebel. The female master learned medical skills from her mother and was proficient in pharmacology, so she successfully entered the palace and followed the Empress Dowager to serve her.


    What she wanted was to clear her father''s grievances, not to commit treason.


    So there was a difference between the two men, and the woman began to refuse to take news from the palace for the man. The second male is the emperor who has just ascended the throne. He has known the male and female masters since childhood. He is also the young sweetheart of the female leader. He likes the female Lord and intends to canonize the female Lord.


    Now, this scene shows that the male master knows that the second male wants to canonize the female master. When the male second is hunting, he assassinates the male second and takes the female master away. However, the female master does not want to go with the male leader, and she has to go back to save the second male.


    Xu Rui don''t over head, face is full of indifference and her own insistence, but the body side grasp the group of small movements, but with a faint sense of entanglement. In her heart, in fact, she likes men.


    This action of the female owner is even more exciting to the man. The man breaks off the woman''s chin and kisses her without saying a word


    This scene, all the staff hold their breath and concentrate.


    Come on, come on!


    Here comes the big picture! Success or failure is in one fell swoop! It depends on this kiss if we can finish work successfully today!!

 Chapter 376

    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    The deputy director''s face gradually showed joy, there is a play! There is a play!


    "Uncle ~"


    at the critical moment, a childish voice suddenly comes in from behind.


    The deputy director was stunned for a moment and looked back at the usual people.


    Yueli stood up and called out, "card!" To the crew around the way: "this has passed, let''s call it a day. Let''s clean up and have a rest."


    Hearing the speech, everyone raised their hands and cheered.


    Ouye!


    Finally liberated!!


    Yueli glanced at the dancing people lightly, turned back and said in doubt: "how about you, your brother?" The two brothers have always been inseparable.


    Su Yiran smiles mysteriously. Dada runs to Yueli''s side, grabs his hand and goes to the exit of the movie and TV city without saying a word.


    Moon beaver blinked and was so tired that he could not open his eyes. He was forced to trot.


    Xu Rui, with the help of his assistant, tidied up his clothes and head shape. When he saw the figure of Yueli leaving in a hurry, he was stunned and followed up thoughtfully.


    The kissing scene just now is nothing for an actor with a lot of experience like Xu Rui. However, Yan Yixiu, who has not yet left school, is very challenging. After shooting this scene, his ears are red. When everyone is excited to discuss where to eat for a while, only he is sitting on the cold bench, holding his knees in his hands and drooping Head, silent.


    Before entering the production team, he said that he would not shoot kissing drama!


    He also said that the new director was young, gentle and easy to communicate with.


    Cheat! It''s all deception!


    The director, in particular, is a devil! How terrible!


    ¡­¡­ Sobbing, his first kiss is gone.


    ¡­¡­ Woo woo, he is ashamed of his future girlfriend.


    Outside the city.


    Subei pushed open the door of the driver''s seat and stood in front of the door. He waved to the clean and fresh moon beaver in his white shirt: "little beaver!" More familiar tone.


    The moon beaver''s feet stopped, and some spirit came to her bleary eyes. She walked slowly and called out, "elder sister."


    "Well, get in the car and we''ll have hot pot together."


    Hot pot


    Moon beaver is a little bit excited.


    It''s a top comfort thing to have a good sleep after eating.


    At the same time, standing in the dark, Xu Rui is surprised to see Yueli get on the bus in Subei.


    Sister?


    Did the director call Subei elder sister just now?


    She has known Subei since she was a child, but she has never heard of a younger brother in Subei.


    But anyway


    Subei is now married into a rich family, if she can really hook up with men, she can not smoothly climb the high branch?


    Xu Rui Mou color deepens, looking at the distant car gradually.


    "Achoo! A-choo --! "


    After getting into the car, the moon beaver sat in the back and sneezed loudly for two times.


    Subei kindly handed over several paper towels and glanced at the rearview mirror: Beaver, have you caught cold these two days


    Yueli blew his nose and his voice was a little hoarse: "maybe it was a bit cold to sleep with the air conditioner on last night." He put the used toilet paper into his pocket and asked, "sister, why did you and brother-in-law come back suddenly?"


    Subei was turning the steering wheel and smiling: "it''s not convenient to stay in the Cloud City, so the operation is scheduled to march in s city." After a moment''s silence, Wensheng said, "the crew''s work is busy day and night, and you are not in good health Your brother-in-law has made an appointment with the doctor who gave you treatment last time. Let''s take you to see it tomorrow. "


    Yueli takes a subconscious look at Fu yunshang, who has been silent on the co pilot.


    In fact, he rejected treatment in his heart.


    However, his condition is not very good recently. He sleeps more and more every day, and his temper becomes more and more irritable, and even He began to dream more and more frequently. Every time he woke up, his head would ache for a while before he could recover.


    Thinking for a moment, he replied, "OK But tomorrow morning there are two plays to shoot. If it goes well, we can finish work at two o''clock in the afternoon


    Subei nodded happily: "of course."


    Half an hour later, five people went to the hot pot shop.


    The waiter took them to the reserved room upstairs and asked what they wanted to eat. When asked, the waiter couldn''t help but take a look at Fu yunshang wearing sunglasses.


    It''s really fashionable to wear. It''s not a new star, is it?


    The girl was obviously attracted by the man''s beauty, but didn''t find the problem in the man''s eyes.


    At this time, Su Yiran Lang, who was holding the menu carefully, said in a loud voice: "I want to eat ice shrimp, fat beef, Flammulina velutipes, shrimp dumplings and tripe..." Finish saying side head looked at Su Qingchen around: "elder brother, you?"Su Qingchen raised her eyes: "I want to eat pee cow pills."


    On hearing this, Su Yiran immediately crinkled her small face and said, "but every time you eat it, you will be scalded to oral ulcer."


    Su Qingchen looked down at the picture of peeing cow balls on the menu. For a moment, she raised her head and said, "but I want to eat it very much."


    Su also dye shriveled mouth, the tone is bad say: "as you please, but don''t regret."


    The waiter was not cute, and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Be careful when you eat it. If you put it cool, it won''t burn your mouth."


    Su Qingchen nodded with approval.


    But Su Yiran snorted, and unrelentingly revealed the truth: "my brother will not bear to eat until the bolus is cold. He is particularly greedy!"


    Su Qingchen:


    Although my brother said the truth, he was still a little angry.


    Subei see the waiter embarrassed scratching his head, do not know what to take the appearance, said: "four more plates of mutton, and vegetable platter, first of all, trouble."


    "It''s OK. Just a moment. "And the waiter backed out.


    Su Bei took a look at the moon beaver who was sleepy with his chin on his face. He couldn''t help but suggest: "beaver, you should go to the sofa to have a rest first."


    Otherwise, she was afraid that he would plunge into the bowl.


    Moon beaver is really unable to hold the sleepy idea, vaguely answered: "well..." Rubbing his eyes, he stood up and staggered to the sofa. Almost a second after he lay on the sofa, there was a little even breath in the compartment.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran turn their heads and look at Yueli at the same time


    Their uncle is a real wonder.

 Chapter 377

    The food will be served soon. The bottom of Jiugongge''s pot is boiling with hot soup.


    With the fragrance, the moon beaver turned over and put his head on the table, but he showed no sign of waking up. He seemed to be in a dreamland of delicious food.


    Su Qingchen went to one of the lattices and put down a few pee balls. After a pause, she raised her eyes and said, "Mommy, are we going to ask my uncle to get up for dinner?"


    Subei anxiously looked at the moon beaver, pulled a smile: "no, let uncle sleep for a while."


    Su Qingchen: "Oh." Raise your hand to clip out the pee cow ball that just went in.


    "Brother, it''s not good yet. You can''t eat it!" Seeing her brother''s anxious appearance, Su Yiran hastily opens her mouth to remind her.


    Su Qingchen calmly put the pee cow ball back in: "I know, I just see how it boils."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just put it down for less than 10 seconds, what can you expect to cook?


    His brother''s head is really a negative number when it comes to food.


    Su Yiran thinks about it for a moment. He puts some pee balls with his chopsticks and cooks them in the grid on his side. He doesn''t like this, but he can help his brother cook and cool.


    Subei ate two mouthfuls of fat cattle, a little bit hot. When drinking water, she looked at the silent man beside her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    On hearing this, the woodman Fu yunshang picked up his chopsticks and said, "it''s OK. I''m just waiting for you to take care of me."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: It''s boring.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t see, so he couldn''t find the food accurately.


    Subei looked at the man''s hands to explore the chopsticks into the pot, and sad and want to laugh.


    "I''ll do it." She took the chopsticks from the man''s hands and asked softly, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Anything."


    Subei clip a piece of mutton, blowing on the mouth, skilled feed to men.


    After a few mouthfuls, Fu yunshang picked up the paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth, as always elegant.


    "What time is it?" he asked


    Northern Jiangsu raised his hand to look at the time and said, "seven forty."


    Fu yunshang nodded, put his hands on the table, and slowly stood up: "there is a conference call to be held at eight o''clock. I''ll go out for a moment."


    Don''t worry about it. I don''t think about it. I don''t think about it. Listen to me


    The less you know about trade secrets, the better.


    Fu yunshang was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "if you are interested in the new cooperation scheme of slak group, I can tell you when you come back." he put his hand on Subei''s head, moved back, touched the back of her head and said, "or when you are full, come out and look for me, I''ll be at the door."


    What and what? She didn''t dare to be interested in his boring work. She''s just worried about


    Su Bei''s cheeks puffed up slightly: "that Don''t run around. I''ll go out to look for you when I finish eating. "


    Fu yunshang lip corner with a smile, clever should: "good." He doesn''t run around.


    Looking at the back of the man leaving the private room, Subei sipped the lower lip corner.


    In the future, I still don''t want to dress up so fashionable for men. It''s better to be celibate in black.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the private room next door.


    Wen jiaorui held a wine cup in her hands and said to the man opposite the table: "big brother, thank you for helping me out today. This cup of wine is for you."


    In the morning, Xudong''s general manager tried to attack Wen jiaorui by cooperating with Wenshi, but was finally hit by Wen Jinnian, who did not let the old man eat wenjiaorui''s tofu.


    Wen Jinnian smiles and picks up the wine cup at hand and touches Wen jiaorui: "a family, don''t be so polite."


    Wen Jinnian took a sip and put down his glass.


    If you want to say, the general manager of Xudong can''t choose a place. There is no clear monitoring in the elevator. If he doesn''t help, it''s hard to say.


    Wen jiaorui''s heart is also clear, Wen Jinnian to help him, but to do the surface.


    But when you are in a big family, often, this superficial skill is the most important.


    "Big brother, today''s shrimp is still fresh. It''s ripe. Try it." Wen jiaorui took a shrimp with a public chopstick and put it in Wen Jinnian''s plate.


    "Thank you." Wen Jinnian took a bite of shrimp. It was really fresh and tender. Now he doesn''t have to take part in the drama. Naturally, he doesn''t have to go on a diet. He takes a shrimp himself.


    Wen jiaorui see Wen Jinnian appetite is very good, smile, no words to find words.


    The private room is very quiet, two people are clearly sitting on a table to eat, but there is an invisible dividing line between them.


    Ding -


    the mobile phone screen on the desktop lights up. It is a wechat message with the note name: little girl.


    Wen Jinnian''s eyes stopped, put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth and picked up his mobile phone.Xue bao''er: "the movie emperor is big, what''s your first feeling about kissing?"


    Wen Jinnian was stunned at first, then he couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl, how to do every time ask him questions so nonsense.


    A few days ago, he seemed to have asked him what it was like to be on a diet for the first time as an actor. He told her that when he woke up from hunger in the middle of the night, he would like to eat the pillow under his head.


    But kissing


    Wen Jinnian thought about it and typed: "my kissing scenes are all taken by borrowing a seat."


    He doesn''t kiss drama, but there is a play that needs emotional content. As an actor, the biggest step back he can give is to borrow a seat.


    Oh, it seems that the play with kissing is now the hit "Mei Gu".

 Chapter 378

    Excuse me


    Xue bao''er put down his hand holding his head and took a look at the TV play "Mei Gu" on the TV screen in the living room.


    Now the camera stay is the beautiful picture of the hero and heroine standing on the ice lake hugging and kissing under the gorgeous starry sky.


    This is a real one.


    She was cheated.


    Xue bao''er pouted and leaned forward, took the remote control on the tea table, pressed hard, and switched the channel.


    The director is a real crook. He has been filming for such a long time! It''s almost ten seconds!


    Too much!


    Excessive division!!


    But


    Xue bao''er looked at the chat window with his mobile phone in his hand, and his heart''s pimples slowly disappeared.


    So, she put up her legs and happily sent Wen Jinnian a look: you are wonderful.


    Here, the corner of Wen Jinnian''s mouth twitches a little.


    Wen Jinnian didn''t think there was an age gap between him and people younger than him, but when he met Xue Baoer, he often didn''t understand her thinking and the way she talked to him.


    It''s a little puzzling, but it''s not disgusting.


    Wen Jinnian also wants to reply with an expression in the past, but after a look, he finds that his wechat expressions are very "old" It''s not as vigorous as Xue bao''er gave him.


    Frowning for a moment, he typed, "what are you doing?"


    When editing this sentence, he didn''t feel wrong at all, but after sending it to him, he felt that he asked this question, very old people!


    Wen Jinnian raised his hand and kneaded his temple with two fingers helplessly. While rubbing, he wanted to withdraw the message. As soon as the retractable prompt jumped out, Xue Baoer replied to his message.


    It''s two pictures.


    One is a self portrait of Xue Baoer.


    One is the TV wall.


    After browsing the two photos, Wen Jinnian opened the first photo again after two seconds on the screen.


    His eyes were fixed on Xue Baoer''s self portrait.


    The little girl was wearing a SILK PAJAMA with cartoon rabbit print. Biye''s hand was under her chin. She was smiling. Her apple was plump and pink, like a peach just ripe. On her lying silkworm, there is a silver light, which is bright, but it can''t match her eyes which are like black gemstone water


    Ding --


    the little girl sent another message:


    "what are you doing now for the hot play that is chasing you at home?"


    Xue bao''er sent this message to the past, he put his mobile phone on the sofa and covered his face with shame.


    Miss her, Xue Baoer. She is a woman. Now, in order to pursue the male god, she has made herself coquettish. Her face is Nothing!


    Ah, no way. Who told Du Niang that men of the older generation all like girls who are smart and obedient? She Xue tough guy bao''er is trying to transform and get close to her.


    And she decided in pain that her hair color would remain dark before she could catch up with the God. When she got to her hand, hehe Then she should immediately dye a red hair to celebrate taking off the list!


    Wen Jinnian smiles.


    Chasing drama? It is worthy of his qualified bone ash grade iron powder.


    He couldn''t help but want to repay the little girl''s love for him.


    "I''m eating. By the way, I''m going to Z next week. I''ll be back in three days. Do you have any gifts you want? "


    For Wen Jinnian, whether it''s "the elders send the younger generation" or "idols give the fans welfare" are reasonable etiquette.


    Xue bao''er was thick skinned: "can I have ninety-nine roses?"


    Wen Jinnian didn''t think much about it, but if he brought it back, the rose might wilt


    And the rose of Z country There''s nothing special about it. But the little girl''s thinking in the sky and the sky can not be studied in detail.


    Wilting?


    No, it''s too bad.


    Her love hasn''t started yet! Can''t wilt!


    "Then I''d like some wine chocolate." After hair, Xue Baoer immediately realized that it was not right. How can a good girl drink? Hastily added: "I heard my friends say that wine chocolate is very delicious, I have not eaten it, and I seldom drink wine at ordinary times, and the amount of alcohol is not very good..." I have no confidence.


    "Well, I know."


    He knows? Xue bao''er stares Well? " Is she hiding so well!


    Wen Jinnian replied patiently: "the time you broke into my house, you could see that you made a mistake only after drinking wine and being drunk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Male god this thinking logic, no problem!


    Ding -


    just at this time, a message came in. Xue Baoer didn''t know how to answer the words from the male god. So she temporarily quit the chat window and opened a new message.


    Yan Yixiu: "baby, are you free now? Come out and drink with me? I feel a little uncomfortable... "Xue bao''er leaned back, stretched his legs, and folded them on the tea table. He refused with righteous words: "no, I just finished chatting with my male deity and said that my drinking capacity is not good, and the flag just set can''t fall down so quickly! What''s wrong with you? Let''s hear it. Xue Baba enlightens you online. "


    Look, this is the true virtue of Xue tough man bao''er.


    Yan Yixiu felt heartache and didn''t want to complain to Xue bao''er. However, he had no one to talk about his first kiss except Xue bao''er.


    Therefore, Yan Yixiu described in detail the causes and consequences of his first kiss, as well as the details.


    Shua Shua --


    a series of five voices came, each lasting more than a minute.


    Xue Baoer raised her eyebrows and opened them one by one. When she heard one, she was happy. When she heard the third one, her tears of laughter came out Until all of that, she covered her stomach and clucked on the sofa.


    Maddy, what a pure boy this is!


    Xue bao''er wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his finger and sent a voice message to him:


    "are you stupid, why don''t you ask the director for a loan This is not as smart as her God! "Oh, don''t worry about it. Isn''t it the first kiss? You try your best to act. When you get to my God''s position, don''t say you''ve lost your first kiss, you''re the first time. Your future girlfriend won''t mind! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Xue Baoer enlightens Yan Yixiu, Wen Jinnian here is still holding his mobile phone and other replies. He wanted to know, do you want any more chocolate?


    Wenjiaorui see men have been playing mobile phones, absent-minded, she pursed her lips, put down chopsticks, tentatively called a: "big brother?"


    Hearing the sound, Wen Jinnian calmly put the mobile phone in his pocket and looked up to Wen jiaorui.


    Wen jiaorui smiles and asks softly, "are you ready? Would you like some more dishes


    Wen Jinnian glanced at the rich food on the table top that didn''t move much at all: "no, if you finish eating, go back to the old house together."


    "Good." Wen jiaorui nodded, turned sideways, took the handbag, stood up and followed Wen Jinnian. They walked out of the compartment together.

 Chapter 379

    The two doors were pushed open almost at the same time.


    The crystal lamp hanging from the ceiling of the corridor flickers a piece of silver light.


    Su Bei held the door handle and stopped at the door. She was surprised to see Wen Jinnian who came out of the next compartment. After a long time, she came back to her senses. She closed the door of the private room and gave a smile and called, "uncle, it''s a coincidence that you are eating here." As she spoke, her eyes moved to the side and fell on Wen jiaorui''s face. After a pause, she flashed away without trace.


    Wen jiaorui hangs on the side of her body, and her fingers are slightly curled up in the palm of her hand, her heart beating fast.


    "Oh, yes, it''s a coincidence." Wen Jinnian looked at Wen jiaorui sideways and said, "this is Xiaoxi''s daughter."


    Wen jiaorui gently pulled out a kind smile.


    She looked at Subei with gentle eyes and sighed: "I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Xiaoxi''s daughter has grown so big." Said, can not help but tease a: "big brother, so a look, you and I can really old."


    Wen Jinnian low smile: "is not young."


    Looking at the two handsome men and women who "sell their old age" in front of them, Subei''s mouth twitches.


    Whether it''s appearance or temperament, they say that they are of the same age with her, so there must be many people who believe it.


    Her mother gave birth to her early


    At this time, Wen Jinnian''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, picked it up, and said to the other party, "just going back." I hung up.


    Wen Jinnian chuckled at Subei and said, "I''ll leave with your aunt Wen first. We''ll get together again when we have time."


    Su Bei can probably guess who called Wen Jinnian on the phone. Maybe it''s her grandfather who hasn''t met for a long time. She nodded with a smile in a respectful and polite tone: "OK. Uncle, Auntie Wen, take your time. "


    Wen Jinnian walked away, Wen jiaorui slowly followed up, passing by Subei, her step obviously stopped for a while, and looked at Subei.


    There is no kindness or malice in the eyes.


    But Subei felt depressed. Can give people invisible pressure, but also really is the unique ability of the Wen family.


    The corridor is not very long. Subei watched Wen Jinnian and Wen jiaorui go down the stairs. After waiting for the figure to disappear, she raised her hand and stroked the position of her chest.


    Sometimes in the face of some people and things, occasionally will produce a kind of sharp sense beyond the sense of five senses, that is, the sixth sense.


    Subei''s sixth sense told her that wenjiaorui made her very uncomfortable.


    She seems to be a little afraid of her from the heart, and at first afraid of the feeling of Wen Jinnian is not the same, Wen jiaorui can make her feel dangerous.


    But she stayed in Wen''s family for a short time. In my memory, she didn''t have a lot of contact with Wen jiaorui, and Wen jiaorui didn''t like children, and she was an unmarried person


    Then why is she afraid of her?


    No matter how good a person''s memory is, you can''t remember clearly what happened when you were a child.


    Subei stood in place, recalled for a while, really can''t think of anything, then took back his mind, went to the balcony at the end of the corridor to find a man.


    ¡­¡­


    After she came out of the hotpot shop, Wen jiaorui was a bit out of her mind. She sat on the co driver, her hands folded on her lap, and looked at the endless stream of traffic in the front of her, her fingers buttoned tightly.


    I didn''t expect to see that girl for the first time after returning home. It was such a situation.


    She''s better than her mother.


    Her temperament and character were not so soft and weak as her mother''s. But that''s how she couldn''t keep her.


    "Jiaorui." Wen Jinnian suddenly opened his mouth to break the silence. He seemed to think of something interesting. He raised a finger, tapped the steering wheel gently, and said with a smile, "I seem to remember that you saved Xiaobei once before."


    It seems to be a chat home, but let wenjiaorui''s face turned white.


    Fortunately, Wen jiaorui''s psychological quality is excellent. In an instant, she looks normal. She takes a look at Wen Jinnian and says with a smile, "big brother has a good memory. I almost forgot."


    "There is such a thing. How old was Xiaobei at that time? In the winter, I went to play on the ice lake in the backyard. I didn''t want the ice to crack and fall. I was going to find my father and happened to pass by I was also scared at that time. I didn''t think about anything, so I jumped directly. But the water was so cold. If you and Mr. Chi didn''t come here in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Wen Jinnian, with a smile in his mouth, did not answer.


    What happened in those days was quite a coincidence.


    No evidence, who dares to say.


    The atmosphere is delicate. Wen jiaorui looks at Wen Jinnian, whose face is gentle and harmless. A faint light flashes through her eyes.


    In those days, it didn''t make a big fuss.


    When she was cold, her arm was scratched by the sharp edges and corners of the ice and shed a lot of blood. Even so, her father didn''t come to see her, but asked the housekeeper to send a message, which was called care. In fact, in his old heart, she thought it was not as good as a male bird that he kept in the yard.No way, who called her father out of the name of son preference, but also pay attention to the legitimate out.


    All the discontent and resentment in my heart turned into a slight smile at the corner of the mouth. Wen jiaorui skillfully changed the topic and said: "today I see Xiaobei, but I feel a little sad. However, I said, big brother, is it time for you to think about your life? A few days ago, I read that my father was holding a handbook, which seemed to be looking for a girlfriend for you


    The old man was very conservative. When he was 16 years old, he was anxious to marry him. However, he was disobedient and entered the entertainment circle. Every time the old man urged his marriage, he would talk about his career. It was useless for the old man to worry. Now, judging from his heart, he felt it was time to settle down.


    To marry a wife, to have another child, to continue the family business, has nothing to do with himself, but a mission.


    Wen Jinnian moved the steering wheel, and there was no wave in his voice. He only said, "let the old man like it."

 Chapter 380

    The next day, it was rare for the sky to clear up. S city is early in summer, so the weather is not a thing worthy of too much joy, it is just a humid to muggy just.


    Yueli is now the only one in the family who gets up early to go to work. Fu yunshang Su Bei and his two children got up at eight o''clock. At half o''clock, four people sat around the table and began to have breakfast.


    Su Bei took some dishes into Fu Yun Shang''s bowl and looked at his eldest son, who was holding the bowl and sipping rice soup, and asked, "Dabao, are you better? Why don''t you go to the hospital with mommy later


    Hearing the sound, Su Qingchen raised her head, and her thick long eyelashes curled up in an arc. Her dark pupils were very bright, like stars reflected in it.


    He was scalded by the juice in his pee cow ball yesterday. The skin of his upper tooth was broken, and a bubble that was not too big but would hurt when it was touched and stretched.


    His voice was slow, with a slight stuttering feeling: "better." the wound in his mouth healed quickly. He was used to it. He said in a soft voice, "don''t go to see a doctor. Just take some medicine."


    Subei sighed, where the eldest son is good, is to eat regardless of this point, some let her worry.


    "You can''t eat too cold or too spicy food these two days Next time, you need to pay more attention, you know? " Knowing that the instructions didn''t work, Subei couldn''t help saying it.


    Su Qingchen stretched out his index finger and touched the bowl body, nodded his head cleverly to make a guarantee: "well."


    Here, Su Yiran ate a big mouthful of braised pork. There was a layer of bright oil on her small mouth. After listening to Su Qingchen''s words, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes and saying, "Mommy, you don''t have to worry about my brother. The pain is also made by yourself."


    Thinking about it, he was angry that he had already dried the pee balls yesterday. What did his brother say to him? Actually said that the cold pee cow ball has no soul!


    what£¿£¡


    Is the soul of pee cow pill burning bad mouth?


    Forgive him for not understanding the magical world of food.


    Su Qingchen''s face was a little too much to hang, and Junyi''s little face turned red. He pursed his lips, put down the rice soup, picked up his chopsticks, and put them into Su Yiran''s bowl, which made the rice in his bowl rotten.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Childish!


    Su was not angry, not to mention being dirty. He took a big bite of the rice made by Su Qingchen, then ignored his brother and looked at Subei: "Mommy, when are you going to pick up my uncle?"


    Subei air two bowls of fish soup, a bowl to Su Qingchen, a bowl in his hand, holding a spoon, a thoughtful feed to the man around.


    Hearing his little son''s question, Subei thought for a moment and said, "one thirty."


    Su Yiran wiped the corners of her mouth and put her hands on the chair. The star eye said, "Mom, I''ll go with you to pick up my uncle ~"


    he doesn''t want to stay at home with daddy and Dabao.


    Originally, these two people are very boring people.


    Now daddy can''t see, he can''t pester him to play games. Dabao''s mouth is broken. Don''t expect him to talk more.


    Subei blinked his eyes and asked, "don''t you have to go to class this afternoon?"


    Su Yiran is a little proud. He swayed his legs and said, "genius can be lazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei had nothing to say. He took a look at the side of his head and lowered his head slightly. Waiting for the man to feed the soup, he pinched the man''s waist secretly, indicating that he would say something.


    For example: Genius is too lazy, and it is likely to die in the end. Another example: it is not good to be modest, conceited and arrogant at a young age And so on.


    Fu yunshang had no itching flesh, but he could not see anything. He was extremely sensitive to everything. He was excited by the northern Jiangsu Province. The chair under his body made a sound of no light or heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he will have a good talk with her in the evening, so he can''t pinch a man''s waist.


    Su Yiran tilted her head: "huh? Daddy, do you want to go with Mommy


    Fu yunshang did not slow down, but his body was still stiff.


    He held the disorderly hand of Subei and said in a steady voice, "no, you go with mommy."


    He still has work to do, and the younger son''s absence is a good thing for him. His ears can keep quiet and undisturbed.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: What a loser!


    It''s not easy! The rare daddy doesn''t pester Mommy!


    Su Yiran does not know that the reason why she is allowed is that her father dislikes his quarrel.


    "Yes," he said! My mother and my uncle will be back soon ~ "


    Su Qingchen took a look at her father and opened her mouth:" me too... "


    Before finishing, Su Yiran turned his head and interrupted: "brother, I remember you have a go lesson this afternoon."


    Su Qingchen swallowed the words behind, licked his lower lip and reorganized his language. Because of the pain in his mouth, he spoke more slowly than usual."I have a higher IQ than you, so..."


    Su Yiran snapped: "so you have to work harder and strive to be higher than me all the time, right?"


    After that, Su Qingchen almost didn''t bite her tongue, so she was forced to shut her mouth, which did not occupy the advantage of speaking speed. Su Qingchen closed her mouth knowingly and looked at Su Yiran angrily.


    Does he want to have his brother!


    Obviously, Su Yiran didn''t want to. He patted Su Qingchen on the shoulder. The little adult sighed and sighed: "brother, you are really my good example."


    Su Qingchen puffed smoke from his head I''m so angry. I want to kill my family!

 Chapter 381

    At 1:30, Subei and Su Yiran set out on time from the imperial garden to the crew.


    The plot needs, today''s camera needs to take the scenery of a temple on the outskirts of s city. It''s not far from the imperial garden, but it''s all mountain roads. It''s not easy to drive.


    White clouds are light and thin, like cloud smoke, around the top of the mountain and the temple in the distance.


    The silver gray sports car is flying on the mountain road, leaning on the left side and the guardrail on the right side. If you look down, you can''t see the bottom of the mountain.


    Su Yiran is sitting in the co pilot with two short legs hanging and his hands clasped on the seat belt in front of his chest. He looks around with joy hidden in his small face.


    No matter how gifted or precocious children are, they all have a natural dependence on their mothers.


    Su Yiran thinks that he hasn''t been alone with mummy for a long time since he recognized his father. Now it''s so wonderful to have two people kissing Mommy!


    Subei also noticed her little son''s mood. She bent her lips and turned the steering wheel with ease. When she looked at the sign that indicated the road was narrowed in front of her, Subei gradually slowed down and said, "Er Bao, there are sweets in the storage box. You can eat one to avoid carsickness for a while."


    "Oh ~" on hearing this, Su Yiran leans forward and opens the storage box with her arm outstretched. She finds that there are not only candies in it, but also a lot of preserves.


    The car belongs to Fu yunshang.


    Su Yi can''t help but make complaints about her. Daddy is really a little girl''s heart. She put so many sweet things in the car.


    He picked a hard grape candy and asked, "Mommy, would you like to have one too?"


    Subei soft voice: "no, you eat by yourself."


    Before she met Fu yunshang, she would control the sweets, but since she met Fu yunshang, she couldn''t stop eating the sweets, and her teeth were almost decayed.


    Forty minutes later.


    Su Yiran, holding a bag of dried plums, stands on the curb, waiting for Subei, who went to park, to come back.


    He looked down at the package bag of dried plum in his hand and gave a mouthful.


    I don''t know where daddy bought the snacks. It''s so delicious that the children who don''t have much desire for snacks can''t put it down.


    Su Yiran is stuffing prunes into her mouth when she hears a voice of suspected quarrel behind her.


    He was slightly stunned for a moment, chewing the sweet and sour plum stem in his mouth, and looked back doubtfully.


    In the distance, behind a luxuriant tree, stood two beautiful little sisters. One young sister grabbed the other''s hair. The other sister was hurt. She bared her teeth. She suddenly lowered her head and bit the arm of that little sister --


    Su Yiran blinked, put her hand into the bag and pinched a dried plum Like watching the distance between the two entangled fighting sister.


    He couldn''t see the appearance of the two little sisters, but Su Yiran could hear them clearly.


    After listening to more than ten seconds, Su Yiran covered his ears. It was too unpleasant. It''s even more powerful than the love story between the heroine and the girl in the idol drama.


    "Two treasures."


    Su Yiran looked back and waved her hand with a smile: "Mommy ~"


    Subei touched Su Yiran''s head with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go in and find uncle."


    "Shit! Don''t push me! I''m so cruel, I''ll fight myself! "


    As soon as Subei''s words were finished, a stern warning came from the distance.


    The tone of his voice was so familiar that Subei was stunned at first, holding Su Yiran''s hand and turning to look at the sound source -


    Xue Baoer originally had a ball head tied up, but now the ball head has been scattered, dishevelled, disordered and fried.


    She was wearing a lotus pink suspender skirt with a broken shoulder strap, revealing half of her shoulder and the scenery under her clavicle.


    But Xue bao''er didn''t care about it. He pinched his waist with both hands and looked at Sunan, who was also very embarrassed with her make-up: "don''t treat me as a fool. If you can record this program, you can record it for me, and then you can get out of here! Whet haw and haw, make that little bit out of fashion, sell badly in front of the camera, you don''t blame me for hitting you in the face in front of thousands of audience! "


    As a new comer, in addition to acting in online dramas and TV dramas to let the audience know you, one of the things that can get the audience''s favor is to participate in reality TV shows.


    Reality show is a popular variety show in recent years, because it is all about daily and games. It can present the personality of the individual to the audience, close to the daily life, and it is easier to get the audience''s favor on you.


    Xue bao''er, as a proper relation of star entertainment, has natural resources, needless to say, as soon as a play was finished, her agent received her the most popular reality show "we are all good friends".


    The ratings of the first two seasons of the variety show were very high. This is the third season, because two of the original members of the show had to quit because of the schedule, so the director group hired two new people.


    Xue bao''er is one of them, and the other, needless to say, is Sunan.We are all good friends. Each issue has six regular guests. Because they often have to do tasks, they work in groups. As new people, Xue Baoer and Sunan naturally want to keep warm.


    Now we are recording the first issue. They are working in the same city, but in different places.


    Xue Baoer and Sunan are assigned the task of helping the three pilgrims fulfill their wishes. If they fail, they will be punished.


    Just a handsome pot''s wish is to take off the list.


    This desire difficulty coefficient can be said to be very big. Xue Baoer thinks that marriage is a thing that can not be met and can not be asked for. So he told the director to accept punishment directly. The director asked whether he was sure? Xue Baoer says yes, and the director tells them that the punishment is to let them go to the back of the temple to sweep the leaves.


    It''s simple!


    Xue bao''er responded happily on the spot.


    But when I was led to the back, I was stunned to see the fallen leaves all over the ground.


    Not to mention the steps of the white festival to be swept, the key is the frequent rain in the past few days. The fallen leaves behind the temple are all stained on the ground, and they are broken after sweeping.


    The reason why this variety show is so popular is because it is broadcast live. Xue Baoer has a straight character. She thinks that the program group is really a trap. She gives up her pick on the spot and says that it is impossible to complete the task. At this time, Sunan quietly takes over the broom and tugs at Xue bao''er with her hand. In a soft voice and soft voice, she tells her to sweep, and the two people work hard, and they can certainly accomplish it. What kind of Kung Fu can you refuse to be a conscientious person? Persistence is victory, and so on.


    Su Baonan''s words are not to be swept back by yourself


    Good fellow, Sunan''s eyes turned red on the spot. She said that she didn''t mean that. That''s why the program group arranged this way. After all, they didn''t finish the task Balabala''s, Xue bao''er listened to Sunan''s words with an expression of "brother, you''re talking about gods and horses"?


    Finally, Sunan said that if Xue bao''er is tired, he will rest on one side and she will do it.


    As soon as he said this, Xue bao''er became angry and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing Xue bao''er''s appearance of hitting people, the director group decided that the gimmicks were enough, so they adjusted and changed the punishment project - let them carry water.


    Sunan has always been a pitiful, pure and lovely person on the screen.


    Although this person has been sprayed, but there are still many people to eat her beauty and that kind of lovely feeling.


    Since it''s such a kind of human setup, it''s natural that she can''t carry water. However, Xue bao''er has already carried two buckets of water. Seeing that southern Jiangsu is weak without the wind, he gives a whoop, pushes aside Sunan, picks up the bucket with one hand, and says that she will let Sunan stay where it is cool.


    So Sunan wronged Baba retreated to one side and watched Xue bao''er carry water.


    As a result, Xue bao''er did all the hard work in the end, but after filming, the whole crew was secretly pitying Sunan. After hearing about it, Xue Baoer was almost breathless and fainted.


    She wheezes to find Sunan to call people out, and then you a me a sentence, just a scene of entanglement.


    Xue bao''er''s cruel words did not frighten Southern Jiangsu. Sunan said with disdain: "do you think the program group is your home? You and I are both new people. What qualifications do you have to ask me to leave? In your current position, if you let the director choose, you must be the last to roll. "


    Hey! Xue bao''er rolled up her sleeve and stepped forward. As soon as she was about to speak, Sunan saw the time when she wanted to speak. She suddenly realized that she had a profound "Oh --" voice: "I almost forgot that Yin Ze is the supporter behind you."


    after this sentence, Sunan was even more scornful, and his eyes scornfully said: "who do you think Yinze is? A woman is not as good as a dress to him. Even if you are in favor now, don''t dream about it. Yin Ze is generous to women, but he will never lose his head and do something harmful to his own interests when it comes to work. "


    Xue bao''er is uncomfortable with the tone of the people who came here.


    She was too lazy to explain anything to Sunan. She put her tongue against her cheek and stretched out her hand to pull Sunan''s hair: "are you special -"


    "baby."


    Xue Baoer''s finger tip just touched Sunan''s hair when he was suddenly interrupted Susu


    Xue Baoer looked back and looked at Subei in amazement


    As soon as his shoulder sank, Subei put his little outside on Xue bao''er''s shoulder, and pinched Xue bao''er''s shoulder with both hands, indicating that she should not speak at all.


    Xue bao''er blinked his eyes twice. He took a look at Subei and pursed his lips. It was a rare silence.


    Sunan saw Subei and his face changed slightly.


    My eyes are full of dikes.


    I have to admit that Subei now is quite different from Subei five years ago. She is no longer the "servant girl" who is allowed to be manipulated by her.


    In addition, with several previous lessons learned, Southern Jiangsu no longer dare to be bold.She can''t afford to lose.


    I don''t want to experience the drama that can''t be accepted again, and the life that is pointed out by people.


    Subei took a look at Sunan, eyes calm, like looking at strangers.


    Sunan was so guilty that he could not bear to look at him in Northern Jiangsu. He adjusted his clothes and put his clothes in a tight way. His eyes glanced at the grass beside him and called out: "Su North. "


    She really didn''t know what to call Subei. Subei was bigger than her, but in the past, she had always been a high Subei. Now The north of Jiangsu is near Fu Yun Shang, and the Su family is not as good as before Naturally, she had no confidence and was as proud as before.


    Looking at the appearance of Sunan, Subei suddenly laughed.


    She also glanced at the position of the grass, where there was a flash of white light, and it was obvious that someone was taking a photo.


    60% of them may be members of the crew or journalists.


    Subei took back his eyes and ignored Sunan. He only said to Xue bao''er, "I''m going to find the beaver. Do you want to come with me and have a look?"


    "Your brother?" Xue bao''er was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, nodded: "well."


    Subei: "let''s go." "Er Bao, let''s go," he said


    "Oh ~"


    Su Yiran ran to keep up with him. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Sunan.


    Sunan seems to have never thought that Su Yiran would suddenly turn back. Looking at the sinister eyes of Northern Jiangsu, he still confiscates them and is caught by Su Yiran.


    Su Yiran hugs meizigan tightly and turns to run after Subei again.


    That aunt is a bad person!


    Well, it''s done.


    Forest path.


    Xue bao''er tied his scattered hair into a high horse tail with the hair rope handed over by Subei.


    "Susu, thank you just now. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have been scolded on the headlines." Xue bao''er''s way of knowing later and realizing later.


    Her temper is not suitable for the entertainment industry.


    Be short of breath, regardless of who it is, she must open mouth to scold, reach out to hit.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention later. Entertainment is more complicated than you think. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Xue bao''er realized that he had just made a fool. He was very clever at this time. He nodded his head again and again, and was like an obedient little Chai dog. He was beside Subei.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Subei saw the shadow of the moon beaver.


    The young man stood under the book with a walkie talkie in his hand, his face was not very good, his eyes did not have much look, and he was very tired.


    Xue bao''er took a look at Yueli and couldn''t help saying, "Susu, the way your brother works is really handsome!"


    Su Bei laughed, took a look at Xue bao''er, a big heart, and said, "do you like it? I can give you a good introduction later


    To be honest, Subei people think that Xue Baoer and Wen Jinnian are a little different in age, and their personalities are not suitable for each other.


    Yueli''s words


    Xue bao''er is quite suitable for her age.


    Xue Baoer choked for a moment and used ''are you serious''


    ? Looking at Subei in the eyes, he shook his head and waved his hand for a long time: "no, it''s not necessary. I don''t want to go to your brother."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Can you do it for her uncle?

 Chapter 382

    "Director, I think it''s a good one, or I''ll do it first." The deputy director risked being scolded and said to Yueli.


    One shot takes more than two hours, even if the director has money, he doesn''t take it.


    It is also reasonable to keep improving.


    Their young director is obviously a little harsh.


    Yueli frowned and looked at Xu Rui in the distance. She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she glanced to the side of Subei. His eyes stopped and he raised his hand to look at the time. It was already two twenty-five.


    After thinking for a while, Yueli nodded and said, "well. When we get here today, we''ll call it a day. "


    The unexpected reply surprised the deputy director: "OK! No problem! "


    Yueli put down the script and walkie talkie in her hand and turned to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Xu Rui and Yan Yixiu, who were told that they could stop work and go back to rest, were relieved at the same time.


    After acting in such a pair of plays, I met such a serious director. Sometimes a side face has to be photographed two or three times.


    Now in private, everyone is timid to talk. Yueli is a young newcomer, rich and inexperienced. I''m afraid the play will be delayed for a long time than originally expected.


    Many of the cast''s girls who had just begun to have fantasies about moon beaver lost their favor.


    But Xu Rui is different, she thinks such a man is more challenging, it is worth her to chase and try.


    Yan Yixiu took over the assistant''s ice towel. When he wiped his forehead, he noticed Xue bao''er''s figure. He let out a cry, then grinned at the corners of his mouth and waved to Xue bao''er. It was obvious that he regarded Xue bao''er as a visiting agent.


    Xue bao''er saw Yan Yixiu waving at her in his complicated costumes. This brother is really stupid.


    Xue bao''er pulls a professional fake smile, perfunctorily waves his hand and replies to Yan Yixiu.


    Who knows Yan Yixiu still has strength, holding an ice towel, trotting toward Xue bao''er.


    Xu Rui takes a look at Xue Baoer, and finally places her eyes on Su Bei, who is talking with the moon beaver.


    The color in her eyes was a little dark, hesitated to go up to say hello.


    According to the truth, she had a good relationship with Northern Jiangsu at that time, at least on the surface. Subei was even better to her, but At that time, she had done something heartless, and did not know whether Subei knew it now?


    Shouldn''t it? After all, she''s hiding so well.


    And even if you know what she can do?


    Thinking about it, Xu Rui had the bottom in her heart, raised her steps, and with a smile, she walked past.


    Yueli: "sister, do you want to go now?"


    Subei nodded: "yes." Turning to Xue bao''er, who was talking to Yan Yixiu, he said, "baby, I''ll go with my brother first. Do you want to go back? I can give you a ride. "


    Xue Baoer looked at Yueli and said with an embarrassed smile, "no I''ll go with Hugh in a moment


    Yan Yixiu: This sudden bad nickname!


    "Well, I''ll..."


    "Sister Su Bei." A sweet and kind voice came into the ear


    Northern Jiangsu had goose bumps.


    Why didn''t Xu Rui be such a hypocritical girl before? Now I find it''s better than Susie and Sunan, and it''s even more annoying.


    "Sister Su Bei, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Subei by Xu Rui''s enthusiasm and cordiality as in the past tone do not know what to say.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile.


    I''m not afraid of people like Sunan, but I''m afraid that Xu Rui, who seems to want to wear the same pair of pants as you, secretly stabs you with a knife and licks your blood.


    Month Li strange looked at Xu Rui, turn eyes to ask Su Bei, "elder sister, do you know?"


    Subei looked at Xu Rui, gently pulled the corners of his lips and showed a smile: "well, I know." Pause for a while, she smile with Xu Rui same false heart, add: "still very good old friend."


    Xu Rui stayed for a while, but in a short time, she became more friendly.


    After listening to Subei''s words, Yueli fell into deep thinking.


    The atmosphere was a little weird.


    Xue bao''er and Yan Yixiu stop talking and look at Su Bei and Xu Rui one after another.


    I always feel that there is a huge embarrassment under such a kind environment


    "Mommy ~" Su Yiran, who was close to Subei, suddenly called for Subei, reminding him, "if we don''t leave, we will be late."


    Subei looked down at his little son, smile on his face more temperature.


    Looking up to Xu Rui, he said, "Xiao Rui, I have something to go first. We''ll find a good time to reminisce about the past some other day." Deliberately pause for a moment, seems to be intentional or unintentional said: "I just came over when also encountered Sunan."


    The smile on Xu Rui''s face became stiff It''s Is it? I''ll go over and say helloSubei: "well, let''s go first."


    Toward Xu Rui nodded a sign, Subei then took Su Yiran''s small hand to leave.


    Yueli looked back at Xu Rui, thinking, and followed the northern Jiangsu.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the car.


    "Sister, are you and my heroine good friends?"


    In that case, does he need special attention?


    On such a trip, the crew went to find Yueli and ran into Sunan and Xu Rui in one breath. Subei said in his heart that it was not blocked that they were all fake.


    She pursed her lips, fastened her seat belt, started the car, turned the steering wheel, and said, "not a friend." She doesn''t want to continue this topic with Yueli. After all, Xu Rui knows that she has a lot of things in the past. She talks to Yueli a lot, and she is afraid of revealing the truth.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to mention the experience of being cheated by Xu Rui.


    So he changed the topic and asked, "how do you feel this morning?"


    Yueli: "not bad."


    Subei nodded and said, "don''t put too much pressure on your heart. Go to the doctor later, don''t reject his treatment, and don''t force yourself to over recall the past. "


    Yue Li was silent and said, "OK."

 Chapter 383

    This season, the weather is uncertain, Subei and others just arrived at the hospital, the sky began to rain.


    The rain pattered against the window of the corridor.


    Subei leaned against the window, sometimes looking at the rain outside the window, sometimes looking at the door of the doctor''s office.


    She could not help but feel as dreary as the weather outside.


    Seeing that Subei was in a bad mood, Su Yiran did not disturb Subei. Instead, she sat alone on a small bench in the corridor. She did not eat prunes, nor played games or pursuits in her mobile phone. She just sat quietly.


    In fact, children''s hearts are very sensitive, especially when adults are not happy, and their noisy character will hardly become clever.


    There are not many people passing in the corridor. Except for the doctors on this floor, there are few idle people. It is very quiet.


    Time passed slowly, until the rain stopped outside, Subei moved back from the window.


    She sits next to Su Yiran and touches his head.


    Wensheng whispered: "Er Bao, uncle may need a while to come out. Are you all bored? Why don''t you move around on this floor


    I didn''t expect that it would take so long. If I had known, I would not have brought my little son.


    Su also dye slants a body, one hand rubs sit hemp buttocks to return a way: "not boring." Then he asked, "Mommy, uncle, is he seriously ill?"


    What is narcolepsy? For Su Yiran, who is only about five years old, it is not fully understood.


    At first he just thought his uncle loved sleeping, but now


    Moon beaver went in for such a long time that he was suddenly a little afraid.


    His uncle


    Can''t really sleep?


    With a smile, Subei touched Su Yiran''s small back of the head and said, "it''s not serious. It''s just that my uncle''s illness was brought with me since childhood, which is more difficult to treat. Er Bao, don''t worry. My uncle will come out soon. "


    Su Yiran ate a reassuring pill, turned over and lay on his legs. He put his hands around Subei''s neck. He tooted his mouth and gave a kiss on Subei''s side face: "well, don''t worry about Mommy."


    The voice of the youngest son was soft and waxy, and the fluctuating heart of Subei was immediately smoothed by ironing.


    She smiles and points her finger at his forehead. "OK, Mommy knows."


    Meanwhile, in the psychiatrist''s office.


    Yueli was sitting in the reclining chair with his eyes closed. He did not know what he had dreamt of. His brows were locked, his hands were holding the armrests of the chairs on both sides, and sweat was streaming down his face on his forehead.


    The psychiatrist stood beside the moon beaver, looking at the moon beaver trapped in the dream. His face was a little dignified.


    Before he was hypnotized, he gave Yueli a hint that he would not try or force himself to think about the past. He should relax and stabilize his mind


    But at this time, Yueli must be disobedient and forced to recall the past.


    In fact, Yueli really did not deliberately recall what happened before, but he dreamt of a very familiar but very fuzzy figure. He almost instinctively chased the man with smoke in his dream and ran to see his appearance in front of the man.


    However, the more he chased, the more distant the figure was from him. Sometimes when he was about to catch up with him, suddenly there would be many unexpected factors preventing him from passing.


    For example, vines suddenly burst out of the soil and wrapped around his legs; for example, the sky would be filled with air, thunder and rain; for example, something suddenly appeared and inexplicably rushed at him.


    He hissed and waited, and then again and again, watching the figure of the man disappear completely. Yueli seemed to have the power to break through all kinds of obstacles and rush to the past. With one mouth, he subconsciously called out a name -


    "Ji Yunxuan!" The moment the name blurted out, Yueli suddenly woke up.


    He glared and clasped his hands on both sides of the armrest, and his veins burst. He breathed heavily, and the sweat on his forehead was more dense than just flowing, but he was also drying up a little bit.


    The psychologist was startled by the suddenly awakened Yueli. He went to the back of his desk, took a cup of warm water with a paper cup, handed it to Yueli, and asked, "do you still All right? "


    Moon beaver''s eyes gradually have focus, he has no strength, slowly straightened up, shaking hands holding a paper cup, drinking a drink, voice than imagined: "good..."


    His head is buzzing now. He has just caught up with him. He has seen the man in his dream who has been educating him like a parent, brother and friend. But now, he can''t remember it at all. He can''t remember it at all.


    Just remember, he just blurted out the name: Ji Yunxuan.


    In the dream, Yueli screamed the name to exhaustion, but in reality, he just whispered a word.


    The psychologist didn''t understand what he said, so when Yueli''s face looked better, he tried to inquire and ask, "what did you think of just now?"He has been in contact with psychologically ill patients for so many years. This teenager is definitely the most defensive one he has ever seen. Even if he is hypnotized, he can still control his own consciousness subconsciously. If he doesn''t want to, he can''t bring him to the dream scene he wants him to go to.


    This is also in his career, encountered an iron gate.


    Moon beaver fixed her eyes on the psychologist for two seconds and denied: "no, I didn''t think of anything. My brain is still in chaos." He looked down, sat up slowly, his sight level with the psychologist, and said, "but now I have a lot of spirit, do not feel tired."


    Psychiatrist:


    He hasn''t seen anyone who can''t be mentally disturbed.


    I''m afraid I''m scared.


    Ten minutes later, Yueli and the psychologist came out of the office one by one.


    Su Bei sees the moon beaver come out, put Su Yiran, who is sleeping in her arms, on the chair beside her and walks quickly.


    "Beaver," he said, glancing at the doctor, "how are you?"


    The psychologist sighed and said, "your brother''s situation is more complicated. I''ll tell you more about it when you come into my office." In the face of this young man, he is a little afraid to say too straightforward words.


    Subei slightly Zheng for a moment, nodded: "good." And followed the psychiatrist into the office.


    It was not until the sound of closing the door behind him that the beaver went to the chair and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Su Yiran woke up. When he opened his dim eyes and saw the moon beaver, Su Yiran''s eyes blinked quickly. A few seconds later, with a little husky voice just waking up, Su Yiran called out: "Uncle You''re out. "


    With that, Su Yiran rubbed her eyes twice and opened her arms for a hug.


    Yueli looks at Su Yiran with a complicated look in her eyes. If Su Yiran''s little pot friend is not asleep at this time, he will find that there is a little more defense in her eyes than usual.


    He did not immediately reach out to hold Su Yiran, but waited for a few seconds before he pursed the corner of his lips and held the little Su Yiran to his knee.

 Chapter 384

    Su Yiran put his arms around the moon beaver and raised his head to ask, "uncle, do you feel better now?"


    The moon beaver droops her eyes and stares at Su Yiran. She sends out a faint syllable from her throat: "um," which is somewhat alienated.


    Su Yiran''s consciousness is completely awake. His eyes are clear again. His eyelashes are fluttering up and down. Then he asks, "are you hungry?" With a grin on her face, "we can ask the chef to prepare more dishes when we go back tonight."


    suddenly something comes to her mind. Su Yiran looks proud and says, "Mommy''s ham fried rice is very delicious. In the past, when my brother and my mother lived in M country, every time I got sick or felt sick, as long as I ate mom''s ham fried rice, I would be better the next day. "


    At this point, Su Yiran suddenly touched the forehead of the beaver with her finger, which seemed to be a kind of consolation. She said in a soft tone: "uncle, you ate mommy''s ham fried rice tonight, and you will certainly be better tomorrow ~"


    "don''t be afraid, we will always be with you."


    Although at the beginning of a sudden more uncle some not used to, but slowly get along with, he really like this uncle.


    Su Yiran''s last words hit the deep heart of moon beaver!


    Always with


    A long time ago, it seems that there was a person who said the same thing to him a long time ago.


    "Ji Yunxuan..."


    Yueli recited the name he blurted out when he just woke up.


    The mind involuntarily began to outline the appearance of the man, moon beaver felt his heart began to beat very fast.


    There was a feeling that he was about to grasp something, but he felt that it was illusory and illusory, which made him feel unreal.


    He pursed the corners of his lips, trying to integrate the man who always couldn''t see his face clearly with Ji Yunxuan


    Suddenly, all his dreams about the man who could not see his face clearly became clear and clear!


    The pupil of the moon beaver is enlarged.


    Is


    Thump -


    thump -


    his heart was beating, and the beating was more and more heavy, which made his whole soul begin to shake.


    "Uncle?"


    Su also ran saw the moon beaver''s face as white as snow, a little flustered and pushed the moon beaver''s shoulder: "uncle, what''s the matter with you?" The tone was burning.


    Yueli slowly pulled back his thoughts, looked at Su Yiran, and her eyes became darker. Her hands went through his armpits and held him to the ground.


    "I''m fine." Yueli stood up and said, "you wait for your mommy here. I''ll go out and breathe."


    Yue Li is very tall. Su Yiran looks up at him, and his neck is aching. The little adult admonishes him, "don''t walk around. Mom and I will go out to look for you in a moment."


    Yueli didn''t speak, just nodded, then turned and left.


    Su Yiran looks at the figure of Yueli walking into the elevator and tilts her head a little puzzled.


    How could he feel that his uncle was in a bad mood? To him So strange, so cold.


    It''s not the kind look of the last few days.


    ¡­¡­ Is it an illusion?


    Su Yiran grabs her hair and looks back at the door of the office. She doesn''t know what the doctor said to Mommy inside. Why doesn''t she come out?


    In the shrink''s office.


    Northern Jiangsu has a heavy complexion, and its brows are locked into a word "Chuan".


    "You mean, beaver, he probably thought of something just now, but he didn''t want to tell the truth?"


    The psychologist is an old expert over half a hundred years old. He has a general appearance, elegant temperament, not fat, tall and thin.


    He looked at Subei. After listening, he pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose with one finger, nodded his head and said, "it is inferred from some subtle expressions on his face. Miss Su, at present, I don''t recommend to continue to give him hypnosis treatment. He has narcolepsy. Forced hypnosis will aggravate his condition and even cause mental problems to him. "


    Subei was silent.


    She promised Ji Yunxuan to take good care of Yueli. If Yueli knows all the truth


    After sitting for a minute, Subei began to say, "OK, I understand. Then stop the treatment. Do you want to stop taking those drugs? "


    "It''s not necessary. If he continues to dream, he can continue to take it. Those drugs can still help him sleep well."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. This is where I work. I won''t give you a ride, Miss Su


    North Jiangsu stood up.


    The doctor also stood up and couldn''t help saying more, saying: "in fact, in his present situation, it is not necessarily a bad thing to let him recall the past.


    He is a man of strong will. Hypnosis can''t bind him all his life. It''s only a matter of time before he remembers the past. "¡­¡­


    From the hospital, Subei drive back to the imperial garden, always think of the last word the doctor said.


    She doesn''t know what kind of character Yueli was before, but what she can be sure of is that if she reminds him of everything now, let him know that Ji Yunxuan has


    He will certainly not be able to withstand the blow, if anything extreme things, accidents, her life will be ashamed of Ji Yunxuan''s advice.


    "Sister."


    To the imperial garden, Yueli suddenly stopped Subei when she got off the bus.


    Hearing the sound, Subei looked at Yueli and asked, "little beaver What''s the matter? "


    Yueli''s amber eyes looked directly at the dark eyes of Northern Jiangsu, and calmly said: "my previous memory loss is related to the doctor on Xuangu mountain. I have something to ask the doctor. Can you give me his telephone number?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    The sun set in the west, the sunset was dyed red for most of the day. Yueli stood in front of her, her eyes focused and her expression determined.


    Northern Jiangsu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Can''t she find her phone number?


    Or another reason to deal with it? But this is not a long-term solution. On the contrary, with the intelligence quotient of Yueli, she must have seen through it, which proved that she had been deceiving him all the time.


    Subei''s throat moved, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a moment, a gentle smile: "OK, I''ll find the number later, and send it to you on wechat after dinner."


    Month Li Leng for a moment, obviously Subei''s answer, beyond his expectation.


    Seeing Yueli showing an unbelievable expression, Subei continued: "if you have any questions, I will take you to Xuangu mountain in person when you finish shooting this play and finishing the work in hand."


    Yueli''s mind suddenly scattered, he was a little confused, unable to identify, which is true and which is false.


    But subconsciously, he still did not want to hope that Subei was lying to him.


    Because he really regarded her as his sister during such a period of time. If all this is just a fraud and an illusion, then he


    The hand on the side of Yueli''s body folded into fists, kept calm and said: "if you can go there and ask clearly, it will be better." With that, Yueli chuckled and changed the topic: "I heard that you cooked ham fried rice very delicious. I want to try it tonight."


    "Ha ha, good, then you go back to your room and change a suit of clothes. Fried rice is simple. It is estimated that you can eat it when you go downstairs."

 Chapter 385

    Yueli wanted to eat fried rice, but Subei didn''t go upstairs. Instead, she went to the kitchen. Seeing that the chefs had just prepared the ingredients and had not started to cook dinner, she asked the chefs to put the ingredients in the refrigerator to keep them fresh. Today''s dinner was cooked by herself with her spoon.


    The chefs hesitated for a moment, and then they did according to the orders of Subei.


    After all, in the imperial garden, their boss is 100% obedient to their wives.


    They helped Subei out of the ham, then all out of the kitchen to rest.


    The kitchen is very large. The tableware and all kinds of electrical appliances with complete functions make Northern Jiangsu a little helpless.


    She touched her chin and looked around, wondering if it would be too simple for them to eat only fried rice tonight?


    You want no more soup?


    She doesn''t know chicken soup, fish soup, lotus root soup and so on.


    If it doesn''t taste good, it''s a waste of food.


    After thinking about it, Subei finally decided to make a sugar mixed persimmon and kelp soup in addition to fried rice.


    Upstairs.


    In the afternoon when Subei was away, Fu Yun Shang had never been out of his study and had been holding various telephone conferences.


    Dangdang -


    the door of the study was knocked from the outside.


    Fu yunshang said to the mobile phone there: "wait a moment." Then, turning the chair, facing the door, he said, "come in."


    Yun Zhi came in with a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine: "young master, this is the medicine that the old lady told you to drink every day."


    Mrs. Fu was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine and has studied Chinese medicine diet all her life. Since then, she has always felt a little distrust of the modern western medicine. Therefore, from small to large, Fu yunshang has a little hurt and pain, so the old lady must bring him a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine to drink in order to be at ease.


    For so many years, he has been used to the pungent taste of traditional Chinese medicine. Fu yunshang hung up the phone, took the medicine bowl from Yunzhi, drank it without changing his face, then wiped his mouth and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Jing, Zhiyun has gone back to seven o''clock in the evening


    She knew what Fu yunshang wanted to ask next. She did not wait for him to ask, but she took the initiative to inform him and said, "Madam came back ten minutes ago, but master Yueli said that he would have ham fried rice in the evening, and his wife was busy preparing dinner in the kitchen."


    Fu yunshang frowned.


    He is reluctant to let Subei cook for him to eat, that stinky boy is not polite at all.


    "Young master, do you want to go to the kitchen to see your wife?"


    Seeing Fu yunshang standing up on the table with one hand, Yunzhi stepped forward and reached out to hold the man.


    But was blocked by the man''s hand, refused: "you go to take talent, he instructed me to go downstairs."


    Yunzhi: "is


    Don''t you dislike talent very much? As soon as his wife arrived and left in the afternoon, he asked her to throw her talents into the storage room.


    What is the situation now? How suddenly changed his mind.


    The young master''s mind is not something she can understand. Yunzhi should be a, to the storage room to take talent.


    Youcai opened the machine and moved to Fu yunshang''s feet. He said with a mechanical male voice with a metal sense: "Hello, master."


    Fu yunshang went forward and took two steps. He opened his mouth and issued instructions: "take me to the kitchen downstairs."


    The talented rabbit''s ear moved for a moment and replied, "OK, now I''m going to guide you. Destination, kitchen. "


    "Please follow me and go straight for five meters


    Fu yunshang according to the talent said to open not son, straight walk.


    Yunzhi: "it''s just


    At the moment, she suddenly understood why the boss gave Liu Fen the evening.


    Imagine, a man more than 1.9 meters, following a mechanical rabbit, is really too disobedient.


    Now it''s a male rabbit, but it''s better. If it''s a sweet mechanical female voice at sunset


    I can''t imagine the picture.


    -


    in the corridor, there is a warm sound of talent.


    "Attention! be careful! Please pay attention


    "One meter ahead, there are stairs, visual inspection - there are 22 steps in total."


    "Please walk on the left, hold the handrail and slow down!"


    Fu yunshang did as he did, holding the handrail of the stairs and slowly descending the steps step by step.


    Talented: "master! Please note that there are still nine steps left to reach the safe area. Please keep your current speed and walk down the stairs in a civilized way


    Fu yunshang:


    If it wasn''t for using it to find existence in front of Subei, he really didn''t want to use this motherly robot.


    "Master, the kitchen needs to turn left. Please slow down. We need to go through a partition. Please be careful not to bump into it¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All obstacle areas have been passed. Please feel free to walk. There are still 32 steps left in the kitchen."


    There was no need to remind the danger any more. The talented people began to become active. It circled around Fu yunshang''s legs. It seemed to be dancing. It looked very excited and played a piano piece automatically.


    Fu yunshang, who took his own BGM with him every step of the way, puffed at the corner of his mouth and said, "what do you mean?"


    How is this kind of retarded robot produced?


    It''s too noisy. Within a minute, Fu yunshang couldn''t bear to stop and yelled in a low voice: "talented, turn off the music! Be quiet


    "Good master, now I''m turning off the music for you. Please wait a moment."


    More than ten seconds later, Youcai turned off the music and asked again, "master, the music function has been turned off. If the host wants to continue listening to the song, he needs to open it again... " Unknowingly, talented people began to talk incessantly.


    Fu yunshang''s blue veins protruded a few times.


    Is that quiet?


    Just as Fu yunshang stretched out a leg, aimed at the direction of talents and was ready to kick it, the voice of Subei came from his ear.


    "Ah, Fu yunshang?"


    Su Bei came out with two plates. She took a look at the talented man''s legs and said with a smile, "Why are you going downstairs? I''m going to ask you to come down for dinner."


    The dish is full of golden fried rice with hot legs.


    The fragrance overflowed all over the place, which immediately aroused Fu yunshang''s taste.


    Fu yunshang became helpless and weak for a second. He stretched out a hand at Subei and said, "Xiaobei, hold me for a moment. I feel dizzy."


    Hearing the man say dizzy, Subei quickly put the fried rice in his left hand on the low cabinet at the kitchen door, put the man''s arm around, and carefully helped the man sit on the chair in the dining room.


    You Cai is still circling around Fu yunshang, saying all kinds of safety rules when walking.


    However, Fu yunshang was not fierce and talented this time, and he did not dislike his quarrel. As if he didn''t exist, he talked to Subei.


    "Xiaobei, what are you doing? Delicious? It''s delicious. "


    Women naturally like to be praised by men, especially after making delicious food, the sense of accomplishment is beyond description.


    Subei explained, "it''s ham fried rice. If you''re hungry, eat it first." Then Subei scooped a spoonful of rice and fed it to Fu yunshang.


    The taste of fried rice is really good. Fu yunshang asked Subei to continue to feed him a second, a third


    After Fu yunshang finished half a plate of fried rice, it suddenly occurred to Subei that she had not asked Yueli to come down to dinner with the two children!


    Looking at the time, it''s almost nine o''clock.


    This time


    If you don''t eat it again, I''m afraid it''s really unnecessary to eat this evening. Otherwise, if you eat so late, you must have indigestion.


    Su Bei pressed his eyebrows and wanted to get up and go upstairs to have dinner when Yueli just came down the stairs.


    He took a bath, changed his clothes, and his hair was half dry, still a little wet.

 Chapter 386

    The beaver''s hair was dripping with water, and the moon beaver looked lazy. She grabbed her hair twice with her hands at will. A piece of hair curled up on the top of her head, which was bent into the shape of the number 9.


    He didn''t care about the curly hair. He walked to the dining table, took a look at the half eaten ham fried rice in front of Fu yunshang. Then he opened his chair, looked up at Subei and asked, "sister, what''s my share?"


    Subei felt a little embarrassed, touched his nose, got up and said, "wait a minute. It''s a little cold. I''ll help you heat it up before eating."


    She trotted to the door of the kitchen, bent down slightly, picked up the dish of ham fried rice she had abandoned on the low cabinet in both hands, and walked into the kitchen.


    After a while, the restaurant is left. Fu yunshang and Yueli are two people.


    At this time, the opera moon is really hungry.


    The smell of ham was too tempting. Yueli''s stomach growled twice. He glanced at the golden and clear fried rice in front of Fu yunshang. He couldn''t help licking the corner of his lip and said, "brother-in-law, what''s left you can''t eat?"


    If so, he doesn''t mind helping him with the rest of the food.


    Smell speech, Fu Yun commercial hand to his chest pulled the plate, the tone of light return way: "not the rest."


    The implication is, "I can eat it. Don''t try my fried rice.".


    Yueli: "it''s just It''s stingy.


    The atmosphere on the dining table was not very harmonious. Yue Li looked at Fu yunshang, pulling the edge of the plate with his hand, sighed and said, "brother-in-law, you don''t have to guard against me. I won''t rob you."


    For a dish of fried rice, how can he grab it? In that case, he would be too hopeless.


    Fu yunshang didn''t have a sense of shame for a big man to protect food at all. He only said, "I will feel more secure in this way."


    Yueli: "it''s just OK, his brother-in-law is happy.


    After about five minutes, Su Yiran and Su Qingchen walk downstairs hand in hand.


    Both brothers put on their pajamas, and it seemed that they were going to bed early after dinner.


    "Uncle, daddy."


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen called them in unison, and then sat down opposite them.


    Su Qingchen hasn''t eaten ham fried rice made by her mother for a long time. She is very nostalgic.


    But now there is only one plate of rice on the table, which is the one above Fu Yun.


    "Daddy, I can..."


    "No


    Fu yunshang interrupted his eldest son coldly.


    It''s impossible to eat ham and rice on his plate!


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran:


    Is this still their father? How do you feel that the painting style is not right.


    Subei is cooking in the kitchen, and there are two dishes of fried rice that have not been cooked, so she plans to stir up two more dishes, and then serve them out together.


    Therefore, now immersed in the "cooking" of Northern Jiangsu, the restaurant has no idea that the restaurant has carried out a secret fight for that half plate of fried rice.


    Six pairs of bright eyes were staring at Fu yunshang''s fried rice.


    Fu yunshang was calm at first, but now


    He felt that if he didn''t make any action, his fried rice would be eaten by the three people around him with spirit or idea.


    so fu yunshang immediately took the plate and scooped several big mouthfuls into his mouth with a spoon. The original half of the fried rice was still left, and immediately one fifth of it was left.


    Su Qingchen and Su all of a sudden, almost at the same time, swallow their saliva


    How delicious daddy is!


    When on earth can Mommy serve food and rice!?


    They were all hungry.

 Chapter 387

    Grunt ~


    grunt ~


    grunt ~


    it''s inappropriate to make a few belly calls on the table.


    Su also dye subconsciously put out his hand to cover his stomach, rubbed it twice, and looked at Su Qingchen with a blank look in his eyes: "brother, is your stomach calling?"


    His stomach was just a little shriveled, and there was no sound.


    Su Qingchen shook his head and honestly denied, "it''s not me."


    Not my brother


    So


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen look at each other, tacit understanding to see the moon beaver.


    Yueli bowed his head and took the kettle on the table and poured himself a glass of water Yes, it''s his stomach.


    As the only one with fried rice, Fu yunshang was very proud.


    Look, Xiaobei still loves him most!


    However, less than ten seconds of pride, Subei comes with the meal. Su Yiran and Su Qingchen stand up and help Subei carry dishes and chopsticks.


    Soon, the fragrance of the empty table overflowed.


    "Wow, I have fried eggs on my plate!" Su Yiran picked up the fried eggs on the ham fried rice with her chopsticks. She glanced at Su Qingchen and Yueli''s share. Finally, she took a look at her father and told the truth that Fu yunshang couldn''t see: "we all have them. Only daddy doesn''t have fried eggs."


    Fu yunshang: Bullying him, can''t you see? He put down his chopsticks, raised his face and asked, "Xiaobei, why don''t I have eggs to eat?" The dissatisfaction in the tone will overflow.


    The fried eggs were just when she was taking tomatoes in the refrigerator. She thought of it and fried three.


    Subei: "the Do you want to eat it? I can fry it for you now. "


    "Yes." "I want to have two," Fu added


    Subei took a look at Fu yunshang''s fried rice and hesitated a little. What she fried was very large.


    "You may not be able to eat two. Why don''t I fry one for you first?"


    Fu yunshang was not happy.


    He has a big family and a big business. He has to be careful when eating two eggs?


    "No, I''ll have two."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll fry it for you now


    "Mommy, I want to have another one too!" Su Yiran raises her hand.


    Su Qingchen is picking ham to eat, smell speech, he raised one hand over the head, slow voice slow gas way: "I also want."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She is now a big egg farmer.


    Subei put out a pair of waiters to accept the order fan, reported: "OK, that is to fry three more eggs..." With that, she paused for a moment, looked at the moon beaver who was silent and asked, "little beaver, do you want to add another egg?"


    Moon Li raised his head, looked at Subei, and said for a long time: "I can."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: When ordering a meal, I am afraid to meet such a casual person.


    "I''ll fry one for you It doesn''t matter if you can''t eat it. " Soft voice in Northern Jiangsu.


    Fu yunshang''s action of eating fried eggs was as follows: The mentality is a little broken again.


    Unbalanced! Very much!


    Why does he eat one more egg is a waste of food, moon beaver can not eat it?


    Fu yunshang pursed his lips, lost his appetite for a while and pushed the plate out.


    Subei was busy frying eggs in the kitchen. He didn''t pay too much attention to the mood changes of men. He counted her fingers and calculated how many eggs she would like to fry. She turned into the kitchen.


    After Subei left, the restaurant went cold again.


    The moon beaver felt cold coming on her side as she ate.


    He stopped and glanced at the past. Fu yunshang was looking at him without expression.


    Man''s eyes do not have a look and focus, so at first glance It''s a little scary, as if you''re staring at death.


    Yueli: "it''s just


    What did he do wrong?


    What is this look for?!


    Yueli wants to ignore Fu yunshang''s gaze. She lowers her head and takes a bite of the fried egg, but it''s like a piece of cake.


    No mood to eat eggs

 Chapter 388

    "Brother in law," Yueli cut a small piece of the fried egg that he had not touched with. Looking at Fu yunshang, he asked tentatively, "the fried egg may take a while, or I will give you a piece first?"


    When does he need to share food with others?


    What''s more, what''s more, they''ve been bitten by others, and they''re dirty.


    Fu yunshang''s expressionless face still side of the head, said: "no, I wait for your sister."


    Yueli: "Oh." He opened his mouth and put the fried egg into his mouth. After chewing it twice, he said, "brother-in-law Well, can you stop looking at me He has indigestion.


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang pulled a mild smile and asked, "do you think I can see you?" "Don''t think too much, I''m just waiting for your sister."


    Yes, Fu yunshang is now facing the direction of the moon beaver, but also the door of the kitchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yueli was choked by a man and moved his lips. Finally, he buried his head and forced himself to eat fried rice.


    After dinner.


    Fu yunshang had some indigestion because he ate too much.


    His whole body was wilting and lying on the sofa,


    Subei handed him two Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets, but Fu yunshang didn''t receive them. He turned over, facing the back of the sofa and facing Subei with the back of his head.


    It looks like a 4-year-old who''s having a bad temper.


    This man


    Short temper is not common.


    But the most important thing is to coax.


    Subei stabbed the man''s shoulder with his finger and said in a soft voice, "Fu yunshang, you should eat the Xiaoshi tablet first, otherwise it will always be uncomfortable."


    Fu yunshang did not move.


    Subei sighed in his heart, squatted down, put his head forward a little, and whispered in the man''s ear: "I''ll only cook for you tomorrow morning, OK?"


    Fu yunshang was slightly stunned for a moment, and slowly turned his head.


    Subei laughed and took a piece of Xiaoshi tablet in the palm of his hand and fed it to the man''s mouth. He continued to coax him: "listen, we''ll take the medicine first."


    Fu yunshang lowered his eyelashes. After a few seconds, he opened his thin lips and put the tablet in his mouth. Subei was busy passing another piece. The man opened his mouth again and chewed the Jianwei Xiaoshi tablet with his teeth.


    This is his kind of occasion, the most likely to be out of the peach blossom hole.


    Fu yunshang chuckled and rubbed Subei''s hair with his chin. He doted and said, "well, I will never leave my wife that day."


    Subei also smile, low eyes pull up the man''s hand, with the little finger hook man''s little finger.


    There is no need for words, the agreement between each other is very formal.


    Men''s bones are very beautiful. Even their fingers are beautiful. They are thin and long, and they are very white. They look like the best white jade of lanolin.


    Subei was a little reluctant to let go, so she used her little finger to hook the man. After playing for a while, she suddenly thought of something. She raised her head, and her voice was a bit serious: "this afternoon, I took little beaver to see a doctor, and the doctor said that it was very likely that the little beaver had thought of something


    I also feel that his attitude towards me this evening is not quite right. It seems that he has recovered the first few days when he first came to the imperial garden. " He was polite to her, but very distant.


    Fu yunshang: "what do you think?"


    According to Ji Yunxuan''s advice, he hopes Yueli can forget the past completely and start to live his own life again.


    Now, in this case, either medication and hypnosis can be used to assist in keeping the beaver in this state.


    Either way, it''s a showdown.


    Northern Jiangsu is also very tangled.


    If the showdown, she violated the agreement with Ji Yunxuan, can continue to hypnotize the moon beaver''s body damage is too big.


    She couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 389

    Subei is not a person who will tangle in one thing too much, but in the face of Yueli''s incident, she really made a difficult choice.


    Speaking of, the moon beaver has been living with them for nearly half a year. The last time I saw Ji Yunxuan, the man''s health was not very good. Mr. Chunyu also said that Ji Yunxuan could not last long. After such a long time, maybe jiyunxuan had already gone to another world.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know." Su Bei pursed his lips, and his eyes were filled with a ray of hope. He boldly assumed: "do you think Ji Yunxuan is not in such a bad condition?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe he is better off without our knowledge, but he doesn''t want to bear the shackles of Ji family, so he chooses another paradise and lives in seclusion? "


    What a perfect ending, if it really exists, must be a great celebration.


    But in real life, where can there be so lucky people?


    Fu yunshang touched the head of Subei, and the shadow of Subei was reflected in his pupils dyed with gray mist. He was reluctant to break the beautiful assumption constructed by Northern Jiangsu. He only said in a warm voice: "what you said is not totally impossible. However, he entrusted the moon beaver to our care. You and I have the obligation to protect him at any time and place."


    There will be a treatment plan sooner or later. In the future, with the development of society, medical science and technology will become more and more advanced. If you can hide it for a while, you can only ask for a clear conscience. "


    A clear conscience


    These four words made Northern Jiangsu feel relieved.


    She read it silently twice in her heart, and she had a vague idea.


    Smile: "well, you''re right."


    Other things are not important to Yueli''s health. No matter he thinks about the past, he hates her and resents her. The first thing she has to do now is to make Yueli''s narcolepsy get better and better.


    Fu Yun Shangyu can''t see Subei''s expression. He doesn''t know whether she has been really moved by her, or he doesn''t want him to worry about her. So he said, "don''t always put too much pressure on yourself. Remember, you are not alone. I''m always around you. If anything goes wrong, my husband will help you with it. " He took Subei''s hand and said, "you just have to follow your heart and do what you feel right and want to do."


    Subei is not an easy to be moved by the woman, but the man''s overbearing words, but let her eyes pan red.


    In recent decades, her life is not so smooth. Fortunately, she can meet him in the most beautiful time in Daqian''s colorful world.


    Let her feel that life is not so hard, the future can be expected.


    Those who can not put down in the heart of people and things, also all look down on.


    He is a good medicine for her wounds.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after sleeping in the psychologist''s office, Yueli is not too sleepy.


    He took a bath, dressed in a bathrobe, wiped his hair with a black towel, and shuffled out of the bathroom with a pair of light gray slippers.


    His bedroom is mainly blue and white, which is designed for him by Northern Jiangsu. The style is very sunny and young.


    There are two pots of green plants growing well on the windowsill. In the moonlight, they are low headed and dozing.


    Yue Li threw the towel on the sofa and poured a glass of red wine and a glass of mineral water in the tea room.


    He sipped the red wine, then walked to the window, the glass tilted, and poured some pure water to the two pots of green plants on the windowsill.


    Hum -


    the mobile phone on the coffee table rings.


    The moon beaver pours into the water and looks back at his mobile phone which lights up the screen.


    He has no friends.


    This point is mostly a matter of the crew.


    Yueli looked at his mobile phone, then put down the water cup and went to the direction of the tea table.


    He bent over, picked up the mobile phone, read the message note above, stupefied for a moment, his face showed a color of surprise.


    From Subei.


    The content is a string of mobile phone numbers with three words: "Ji Yunxuan".


    He thought Subei was dealing with him. Unexpectedly, she actually called him.


    ¡­¡­ Did he worry too much this time?


    Yueli thought of his attitude towards Northern Jiangsu this afternoon, which was too good. He felt guilty at once.


    He saved Ji Yunxuan''s mobile phone number. Instead of dialing in the past immediately, he frowned and rubbed his hair a little impatiently at the dialogue bar between him and Subei wechat.


    How should he reply so as to turn over today''s article and resolve the embarrassment?


    Moon beaver is not very emotional expression of the character. After pondering and racking his brains, he still had no clue. He resolutely asked Du Niang for help on the Internet -- "how to make friends with a woman?"


    First floor: "Wow, there''s something wrong with the landlord! What''s your relationship with that womanThe second floor: "listen to the tone of the landlord, you can know that you like someone. I think there is no contradiction between male and female friends. There is nothing that can''t be solved by a kiss. If the kiss doesn''t work well, you can try to take a bath together or something? /Bad laugh


    Take a bath?


    He felt that if his brother-in-law saw this, he would not meet the sun tomorrow morning.


    Yueli replied to the second floor, explaining: "not like the person, she is my sister, I misunderstood her one thing, want to say an apology, do not know how to speak."


    Third floor: "brother, sister, sister, brother, there is no need to adjust the quarrel. If it''s difficult, I guess it''s right on the first floor. It''s really taboo for the landlord to love secretly


    The fourth floor replied to the third floor: "you are really good brain holes, come on, give you a pen, thirty thousand words small essay to consider?"


    Yueli: "it''s just What kind of imaginative netizens are they now?


    Forget it


    He''d better get up early tomorrow and ask a reliable person.

 Chapter 390

    The next day, it was sunny.


    At five o''clock, the sun rose, and the warm sunshine spread on the earth, spreading a layer of golden light.


    Subei is the first to get up, a simple wash on the downstairs to the kitchen.


    The man said he wanted to eat noodles last night. Subei thought that the ready-made noodles which were bought directly were not as good as the sincerity and chewiness of the noodles they rolled themselves. So she decided to make a hand rolling noodles.


    The rolling process is not complicated. Northern Jiangsu can still handle it well, but it is necessary to use technology when stretching noodles.


    The dough she stretched was either too wide or too thin. As soon as it was put into the pot, the skin of the dough broke. Some of them were too thick to be cooked. They were all pimples.


    So busy for an hour down, the results of the pot is a bowl of different thickness of broken noodles.


    Northern Jiangsu picked up chopsticks and picked up a noodle in his mind to taste the taste.


    After all, some food always looks bad, but the taste is still very good. In case, her noodles are just not selling well, but they are really strong?


    However, I don''t know what the reason is. The noodles are so fragile that as soon as she picks them up, the noodles break into two.


    She tried to clip it again, but it was all broken.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It looks like she needs a spoon to dig and eat.


    At present, Subei is unable to deceive themselves, on this, not to mention the strength of the road, estimated that there is no bit of head biting, eating mouth with the direct eating flour is not bad.


    Subei sighed, put down his chopsticks and picked up the bowl to prepare the broken noodles to be poured into the garbage can. There was a footstep behind him.


    Subei stopped and looked back.


    It''s moon beaver.


    Today, he was wearing a light blue casual suit, with a light blue T-shirt on top and a light blue sport pants with white bars at the bottom.


    He did not wake up, one hand covered his mouth, yawning, right hand rubbed his eyes, there are crystal clear tears.


    It seems that he didn''t expect to see Subei in the kitchen so early.


    When the four eyes are opposite, the moon beaver looks dull for a while, and then slowly puts down his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Good morning," she said


    Compared with the moon beaver''s discomfort and politeness, Subei is very natural. She bent her lips and said, "well, good morning." Then she put the noodles in the bowl into the garbage can, turned back and said, "I''m cooking noodles. If you''re not in a hurry, wait for me for 20 minutes, and I''ll give you another bowl?"


    If this is heard by Fu yunshang, he will probably start to play a little temper again.


    It''s agreed to make breakfast for him alone?!


    Oh, woman!


    Noodles?


    Yueli looks across Subei and lands on the garbage can behind her.


    Vaguely visible, that a group of white, broken not into the root of the surface


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yueli smoked the corner of his mouth. For the sake of his life, he declined: "no, I''m not too hungry in the morning, just eat sandwiches."


    With that, he went to the refrigerator and took out a sandwich in a transparent box and a box of pure milk.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I feel that my craft has been rejected.


    Her noodles are really inexhaustible, and Subei did not insist on giving them to the moon beaver.


    She bent over, scooped out a measuring cup of flour, poured it on the panel, then added some water, and began to roll the noodles by hand. The first step was to mix noodles.


    Yueli is sitting opposite Subei with a sandwich. He takes a bite of the ham exposed in the sandwich. Looking at Subei, who is doing "whole body massage", he purses his lips.


    The bigger the person is, the more difficult it is to say an apology or admit a mistake.


    After pondering for a long time, Su Bei''s noodles were almost the same. Then he slowly opened his mouth and broke the silence: "sister, I saw the message you sent me last night."


    Subei was stunned.


    Unable to eat too much, Yueli put down the sandwich, one leg stepped on the railing under the chair, the other leg stretched out, looked at Subei, was silent, then opened his mouth and continued: "since I came back to you in Xuangu mountain, I have always had a dream. The scenes in the dream are strange, but every scene is strange."


    The strength of Subei''s hands unconsciously increased. On the round and white dough, there were two more dimples pressed by finger prints.


    "So What do you want to say Subei''s face was calm, and her voice was steady, but she knew how nervous she was.


    She felt that her heart rate could reach 100 beats a minute.


    Yueli drooped her eyelashes, looked up at her again, and asked, "I want to know Am I really your brother? "


    It was agreed last night that he apologized to Subei in the morning to resolve the embarrassment between his brothers and sisters, but now when he opened his mouth, he was questioning.


    However, it''s good to ask. After all, this matter has been kept in mind, and it is also necessary to wear him down so that he can''t take off his guard and get along with them openlyRather than being insincere, he wanted to be crisp.


    After a half beat slow heartbeat in Northern Jiangsu, it soon returned to normal.


    She kneaded two times with a pretence of ease and calmness, and said with a chuckle, "of course not. My mother is just my own daughter."


    "Beaver, no matter how we used to be, I really treat you as my brother in the past few months.


    I don''t want to explain anything. If you don''t want to continue the treatment, I''m not reluctant.


    You can also investigate your own past, and I won''t stop it, but I have only one request, "said Subei, looking at Yueli." I hope you don''t always come to us with doubts before you recover your memory.


    For the rest, I can''t guarantee you now, but the only guarantee I can make is that I won''t hurt you, and I don''t have any malice


    ¡­¡­


    It won''t hurt


    No malice


    All morning, Yueli''s ear always recalled these two words from northern Jiangsu.


    He was able to feel the kindness of Northern Jiangsu to him and the kind of care from the heart.


    It is just that every time he dreams, the scenes in his dreams are those scenes that Subei has never mentioned to him, so he can''t help doubting and guarding.


    His head began to ache slightly. Yueli raised his hand and pressed his temple twice. His face looked pale.


    "Director, are you ok? Is it physical discomfort? " One side of the deputy director found the moon beaver is not right, concerned asked.


    Yue Li closed her eyes, put down her hand rubbing her temple, and said, "I didn''t sleep well. I just have a headache."


    Deputy director: "there is no leading role in the morning. Would you like to have a rest? I''m here to watch. There''s no problem. "


    In terms of professionalism and senior ability, the deputy director is actually better than Yueli.


    At that time, the original purpose of Liu Fen''s invitation to the deputy director was that he could take Yueli with him and teach him knowledge and skills that he could not learn from books and some skills accumulated from experience.


    Yueli is very satisfied with the working ability of the deputy director.


    After hearing this, he thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be here in an hour."


    The deputy director laughed, "OK."


    Without saying anything else, he really appreciates Yueli. It''s rare for young people nowadays to have such a serious drive.


    Yueli wanted to stay in the shed for a while, but he didn''t expect it was hot and humid in the shed. After lying on the table for a while, he was covered with sweat.


    Yueli takes a look at the time. It''s only 10 o''clock in the morning, and the important parts of the leading actor and heroine can be shot at 1:00 in the afternoon.


    He stretched out his waist and rubbed his neck wearily.


    After thinking of something, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, flipped through the contacts, and finally opened the number of jiyunxuan. After a pause, he dialed the number in the past -


    Dudu Dudu


    Dudu Dudu


    There is always a prompt tone on the other side of the phone, until the end of the tone, the other party did not answer.


    Yueli stares at her mobile phone screen for a few seconds, and then dials it again.


    This time, the prompt sound six or seven times, the other end was answered.


    "Hello?" It''s a man''s voice.

 Chapter 391

    Hearing the young man''s voice coming from the microphone, Yueli''s body became stiff. She took the mobile phone''s hand and folded her fingers for a while, and the fingertips turned white.


    Yueli didn''t make a sound. The man on the other side of the phone said with impatience: "Hello, who is it? Why don''t you talk? "


    The laryngeal knot rolled up and down two times. Yueli opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse: "Hello, I want to find Ji Yunxuan."


    I don''t know why, every time he said these three words, he would have an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    It made him nervous, but he was looking forward to it.


    It''s just a one-sided meeting. I don''t know what he''s looking forward to.


    "Ji Yunxuan..."


    The man on the phone whispered a word, then asked cautiously, "who are you? What can I do for him? "


    It seems that there is no wrong number. Yueli said truthfully, "I am one of his patients. Is he by your side now? Could you put him on the phone, please? There''s something I want to say to him myself


    Some things, sooner or later, have to be understood, he can not always be confused. At present, Ji Yunxuan should be the key to his past memory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, in person?


    That man has been


    If you want to find it, I''m afraid it''s going to heaven.


    "Who''s calling, brother?" A 15-year-old girl asked in a low voice, pulling the dress of a tall man beside her.


    Zou Jing looked down at his sister, raised his hand to touch her head, and said, "you don''t know. Come back to the ward and wait for me


    Zou Sibai didn''t move. He grabbed Zou Jing''s clothes and tightened his hand. He said nervously: "brother Did Xuan''s family call? "


    In a word, Zou Jing was awakened instantly.


    I almost forgot.


    The mobile phone number he is using now was used by Ji Yunxuan.


    Before the man died, the only thing to ask him was that he hoped his mobile phone would always be unblocked, and he said If one day, a boy named Yueli calls him and asks him to tell him that he has gone on an expedition to the North Pole alone and his return date is uncertain.


    "Hello?" said Yueli tentatively


    Zou Jing opened Zou Sibai''s small hand holding his clothes and motioned with his eyes that she should go back to the ward first.


    Zou Sibai has fog in her eyes and she doesn''t want to go.


    But as soon as Zou Jing''s eyelids sank, she was intimidated.


    Had to drag the weak body to the ward.


    Seeing Zou Sibai go far away, Zou Jing reaches out to untie the two buttons on his shirt, leans his back against the wall of the corridor, moves one foot to the back of the other, points his toes, and says, "I''m his friend. He can''t answer the phone now."


    Yueli: when is it convenient for him Give him an exact time and he can call later.


    When


    Zou Jing looked at a white cloud floating in the sky outside the window. After a long time, he took back his sight and whispered, "he has explored the North Pole. When he comes back, he will be able to contact him naturally."


    "If you have something urgent to do with him, you can leave a name. Maybe one day he will contact me on his own initiative, and I can tell you something about it." I hope not to have that day, or it will be haunted.


    "Moon beaver." He repeated, "my name is Yueli. If he contacts you, please make sure he answers me. "


    It''s really that teenager. Zou Jing looked down at the tip of his shoes, half of his face hidden in the dark, unable to see the expression on his face: "OK, I will."


    Yueli: "thank you."


    Zou Jing sighed in his heart: "you''re welcome."


    After hanging up the phone, Zou Jing stayed alone in the hospital corridor for a long time before returning to the ward.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he ran into Zou Sibai, who had been guarding the door.


    Zou Jing staring at his sister''s red eyes, suddenly smile, he squatted down, with his thumb in her eyes next to wipe two: "cry what."


    "Is it brother Xuan''s family?" Zou Sibai asked persistently.


    "Yes."


    Zou Sibai''s eyes filled with tears.


    Zou Jing gave a "tut" and lifted the man with one hand: "don''t cry. Even if he doesn''t donate his heart to you, he doesn''t have many days to live." He opened the quilt, put the man on the bed, bent over and pointed to Zou Sibai''s heart: "in other words, he didn''t die, he just lived in a different way." He glared at Zou Sibai with his long and narrow red phoenix eyes: "Sibai, do you understand? Never blame yourself, you know? "


    "But if brother Xuan hadn''t saved me, he would have lived for more than half a month. It was me..."


    Zou Jing interrupted Zou Sibai: "no, but. Sibai, you just recovered from a serious illness. Don''t make your brother angry, eh? "


    Zou Sibai stopped talking.


    "Come on, don''t be sad. I promise you, when you leave the hospital, I will take you to the cemetery to see him."Zou Sibai raised his head and choked his head.


    -


    s City, Yueli side.


    In the afternoon, there were some changes in the play. Yan Yixiu, the male leader, was unable to perform in the crew for personal reasons. So Yueli had to shoot the match between the female owner and the female partner first.


    Female owners and female partners are in a very good state, in addition to the individual is shot three before, the rest is a pass.


    The progress is good, and the moon beaver is in a good mood. He let everyone rest for 20 minutes, and asked his assistant to buy watermelon and give them points.


    "My God, what''s the situation? How to blink an eye, hot search" is, I guess it should be Yan Yixiu or star entertainment. If you want to take advantage of Wen Jinnian''s heat dissipation, Ma De, it''s really shameless. People have withdrawn from the circle, but they still don''t let it go. "


    Rest of the staff, together, holding mobile phones, eating the micro blog above the "melon.".


    Moon beaver is now a member of half the entertainment circle. Naturally, it is necessary to care about major events in the entertainment industry.


    He took out his mobile phone and opened his microblog. The original title was: "Yan Yixiu and Xue Baoer" love. Wen Jinnian''s article pushed him to the fourth hot spot.


    "Director."


    The moon beaver just points to open hot search when the first time to check, there is a sweet voice behind him.


    He turned his head and saw the heroine of his play, Xu Rui.


    Xu Rui handed Yueli a watermelon with a smile. Naturally, he sat down in the empty seat beside him. He glanced at the page on Yueli''s mobile phone, and said with emotion: "today''s entertainment industry is going to explode."


    The moon beaver did not answer and bit the watermelon.


    He bought it out of his own pocket, um Don''t say it''s sweet.

 Chapter 392

    Xu Rui didn''t care whether Yueli paid attention to her, and said: "sister Su Bei and I have grown up together since childhood. If it wasn''t for yesterday, I didn''t know you were Su Beijie''s younger brother. It seems that fate is really wonderful. "


    This topic is much more interesting than the discussion of deceptive gossip in the entertainment industry.


    He pulled a piece of toilet paper and spit watermelon seeds on it.


    After a look at Xu Rui, who was eating a watermelon with a small mouth on her side, she asked, "have you known my sister since I was a child?"


    Xu Rui said with a smile: "yes, my mother used to be the nanny of the Su family. I grew up in the Su family. When Su Bei Jie first came to the Su family, only I played with her," revealing a look of recalling the past, sighed: "at that time, it was really very simple and happy."


    "Director, didn''t Su Beijie mention her past to you?"


    Some of them are mentioned, but they are very general. Yueli is now even suspicious of Subei, let alone Xu Rui, who is actively talking to him. He said, "no, my sister is not very willing to mention her past," pauses and adds, "especially about the Su family."


    "So..." Xu Rui said with deep feelings: "I didn''t expect that after all this time, sister Subei still resented the Su family so much, but there was a reason for the resentment. In those years, Suxi and Sunan did not cheat and beat her. I still remember one winter, Sunan made a prank and locked her in the dog cage in the backyard


    The next day, when my mother and I found Su Beijie, she was frozen. The next day after I woke up, she was seriously ill, but the people of the Su family ignored her. Finally, my mother and I sent her to the hospital


    Speaking of this, Xu Rui sighed with a sigh: "fortunately, those painful lives are all over, and sister Subei is now also a happy and bitter one. To tell you the truth, I am really happy for Su Beijie when I see her family happy


    She smiles sweetly at the moon beaver, and her eyes are clear as if there are no impurities.


    To be a good actor is to act what is like.


    Xu Rui''s image now is incomparably brilliant.


    Only behind the glory, only Xu Rui and the heaven knew that on that winter night, Subei was successfully put into the dog cage by Sunan because Xu Rui called Subei and said that Sunan let the dog bite her. In this way, Subei got the plan. When she went to the backyard to rescue Xu Rui, she was pushed into the dog cage by Sunan and locked for a whole night


    It was winter. There was no snow that night. There was only a cold wind. North Jiangsu curled up in the cage and blew the cold wind all night.


    Yueli was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the childhood life in Northern Jiangsu was so dark.


    The Su family? Sunan is it?


    He wrote it down.


    "Later, what happened? My sister just went to m country." Yueli asked with interest.


    "Later, the Su family threatened to control Su Bei Jie with her mother''s ashes, but she had shares in her hands, and they didn''t dare to mess around, so they still designed..." Speaking of this, Xu Rui suddenly stopped his voice, as if thinking of something, and then stood up and said, "director, I''m sorry, it''s my mouth. I went down to mend my makeup first... "


    "Ah -" he wanted to stop Xu Rui and finish his speech, but Xu Rui ran very fast, and he didn''t stop.


    Yueli: "it''s just


    I hate people who only say half a word.


    He threw the watermelon peel into the garbage can on his side and lit up the black screen of his mobile phone. The page on the top was still the hot search just now. In a blink of an eye, the comments had reached 82000.


    Yueli is not very interested in Wen Jinnian. He retreats and slides down. He sees the hot search between Yan Yixiu and Xue Baoer.


    The heat is still there, but the rising speed is far away from Wen Jinnian.


    Turning down, he saw the word south of Jiangsu.


    The moon beaver''s amber eyes flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Star Entertainment''s president''s office.


    Xue bao''er''s cry comes and goes. She has been crying for nearly two hours on the sofa. Her voice is very hoarse, and she is hovering on the edge of no sound.


    Yin Ze didn''t do anything this afternoon, so he sat on his office chair with his head tilted to hear Xue Baoer howl.


    Now that Xue bao''er is almost exhausted, he gets up, pushes aside the office chair behind him, goes around the tea room behind the partition, pours a cup of warm water and hands it to Xue Baoer.


    "Here, drink some water to moisten your throat." That''s the old classmate. Otherwise, he would have driven people away.


    Xue Baoer sobbed and took over the water cup. After a breath, he said: "I, I, I don''t want to be an artist. I want to terminate the contract." Finish saying, two lines of clear tears, Shua''s all of a sudden along the face flow down.


    Yin Ze put his hands in his pockets and looked down at the sofa. Xue bao''er, who was crying with red and swollen eyes and a runny nose, supported his forehead and said with a smile: "don''t worry. You don''t need to step back from the circle, and the circle will not be able to accommodate you."Hold up Yin Baoyuan''s glass and stare at Xue Baoer.


    Yin Ze eyebrows a pick: "how, do not want to terminate the contract?"


    Xue Baoer: Seconds she put down the glass, she wanted to terminate the contract.


    Yin Ze sat down on the single sofa opposite Xue bao''er, his legs folded, and a pair of big boss looked at her and said, "you cry enough. Come tell me, what''s the matter with Yan Yixiu? Yesterday, did you two open a hotel? "


    Open room two words, from Yin Ze''s mouth to say, just like drinking water.


    Xue bao''er teases a lot of men, but he has never had a real gun. When he heard this, he suddenly exploded and roared: "no! I didn''t! "


    "It''s Yan Yixiu who stayed in that hotel. I just accompany him back to get a wallet."


    That kid is very particular. She never lets her spend money when she has dinner with him


    I''ve never been polite to rich people.


    So I didn''t think about it. I went back to the hotel with him, but I was photographed secretly?!


    She''s pissed off!


    However, after this one burst out, the unabridged Huaxu of the reality show "we are all good friends" shot by her and Sunan came out, in which there was a picture of her impolitely directing Sunan to do this and there. Once it was exploded, she was scolded as a sieve by those people on the Internet.


    She is wronged!


    But it''s not like crying like a dead mom and dad. It can make her react so much and cry to death. It''s also because of Wen Jinnian''s hot search that he dates other women for dinner abroad! It is said that both of them have agreed on the date of their marriage!


    After three strikes, Xue Baoer collapsed completely.


    Yin Ze knows that Xue bao''er is true, but outsiders don''t know.


    He said calmly: "you can withdraw from the circle, but at the beginning you entered the industry cleanly, and naturally you have to quit in vain. Don''t go online these days. Jason has helped you deal with the back work. You stay at home during this period of time, chasing plays and playing games. "


    Maddy, it''s too subdued!


    Xue Baoer refused to do it and said, "I am innocent. You can get me a press conference and I will clarify it in front of all the media."


    Yin Ze suddenly laughed: "do you think you are a famous actor or star? Press conference clarification? I don''t think you have been scolded enough by those people on the Internet. "


    Xue bao''er was not calm when she met something. She put the water cup on the tea table and said, "what should I do! Let me be a cat at home like a bastard? "


    Yin Ze stretched out his legs and kicked a tea table. He said casually, "what kind of son of a bitch? I''ll let you be a tortoise, but you won''t do it?"


    Xue Baoer:


    Eight thousand year old, ten thousand year old turtle.


    According to this life span, she is really not losing.


    Seeing Xue bao''er quiet down, Yin Ze put his legs down: "in the entertainment industry, you''re not a big deal. After a week, it''s calmed down. We''re taking out evidence to clarify the statement that few of the stars who have been in the limelight can''t turn over."


    "Besides, don''t forget that, in addition to Yan Yixiu, you still have an affair with me. If someone asks you this, how do you plan to return?"


    Xue Baoer: Ten thousand grass mud horses choked in their throats.


    Yin Ze stood up and walked slowly to Xue bao''er, patted her on the shoulder twice and comforted him, "it''s not a big deal. Don''t panic."


    Xue Baoer wanted to cry without tears


    She was scolded by the whole network, is it not a big deal?


    What Yin Ze has experienced, now he can do so that the wind can''t move and the mountain can''t shake.


    It''s just


    I admire you.

 Chapter 393

    There was a rainstorm in state Z today. Wen Jinnian was stopped in the lobby of the hotel by the rain. With him was situ Ningxiang, who was the owner of Wen Jinnian''s gossip girlfriend.


    In fact, it''s not a scandal, because the fiancee the old man has chosen for him is the one in front of him.


    The main business of situ family is jade business and chain hotel business. The old man was optimistic about the business prospects of the situ family, so he had the idea of marriage.


    Stu Ningxiang is the fourth daughter of the stu family. She has a double degree in finance and law. She is a very capable and talented woman.


    After finishing her studies at the age of 24, she returned to situ''s home. After taking over the hotel, she broke the previous profit record of situ''s family for two years. At the age of 28, she suddenly gave up the hotel chain template and began to contact jade. At the beginning of the year, situ Ningxiang reached a cooperation with the regional president of "magic colors" in country a. It is said that situ Ningxiang was one of the judges in the jewelry design competition held in "magic colors" in country a in June this year.


    Regardless of his age, family background and his own ability, situ Ningxiang matches Wen Jinnian very well.


    Business marriage doesn''t need love.


    As long as one of them doesn''t do too much, the marriage can be maintained and continued.


    To put it bluntly, what Wen Jinnian is looking for is not a wife, but a partner who can help and benefit each other.


    Situ Ningxiang is a very smart partner. Today, Wen Jinnian has a good impression on her.


    "About you and me, the heat in country a is rising rapidly, and my PR has already called me twice," situ Ningxiang put up his mobile phone, looked at the opposite side with a smile, drank coffee carelessly, looked out of the window at Wen Jinnian in the rainstorm, and opened his red lips: "Wen Xiansheng, are you sure you don''t send a micro blog to make a statement?" Her tone is gentle and her voice is inclined to the style of imperial sister.


    There is a different meaning in this.


    If Wen Jinnian says no, it will prove that he agrees with her relationship with him. I believe it will not be long before the wedding ceremony between situ family and Wen family will come out.


    After all, they are not too young to get married. They should not dream about getting married at night. The families of both parties are still anxious to settle down.


    Smell speech, Wen Jinnian drinks coffee action to pause, he takes back the sight, turns the eye to have a look at situ Ningxiang.


    The woman has a good figure and is thin. She had short hair, golden, curly, and a pair of emerald earrings on her ears. She wore a black knitted suspender skirt inside and an apricot sunscreen blouse on the outside. The texture of the fabric was slightly wrinkled and contained silver, which was simple and atmospheric.


    Looking at situ Ningxiang, Wen Jinnian suddenly remembered Xue Baoer.


    Whether a person is mature or not can be observed from his appearance sometimes.


    That girl''s character is really not suitable for the entertainment industry. Otherwise, she can''t be caught up in a few Hotel Photos and video gags to get the whole network spraying.


    Wen Jinnian held the coffee cup in the palm of his hand. He felt the body and edge of the coffee cup with his fingertips. He asked, "what''s wrong with me, Miss situ?"


    Stu Ningxiang was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Wen, you are my ideal life partner."


    There are many excellent men around her, but none of them can compare with the men in front of her.


    Wen Jinnian chuckled when he heard that situ Ningxiang was so straightforward: "in this case, there is no need to clarify the relationship between you and me, is it?"


    Situ Ningxiang looked at the man''s eyes a little more inquiry: "I always thought, Mr. Wen, you are the kind of people who do not like to expose your private life to the public."


    Before Wen Jinnian in the entertainment industry, but the name of the low-key. He will be the first to make a statement about any Scandal Linked to him.


    This time, men are freaking out.


    Because just when they were eating in the restaurant on the fifth floor, they found the paparazzi hiding in the dark, but Wen Jinnian did not let anyone stop him.


    Rao is such a smart person as situ Ningxiang. He can''t get a clue about Wen Jinnian''s practice.


    Wen Jinnian''s lips were tinged with a gentle smile and said, "occasionally, there will be exceptions."


    Situ Ningxiang raised his eyebrows.


    Exception?


    It''s a clever word to use.


    Wen Jinnian was smiling and did not explain.


    Situ Ningxiang did not continue to ask.


    It''s raining harder and harder outside, as if to subvert the whole city.


    They sat on the sofa with different thoughts, waiting for the rain to stop.


    The next day.


    The popularity of online love affair between Xue Baoer and Yan Yixiu has dropped completely. The news that "Xue bao''er''s program makes trouble for Southern Jiangsu" is totally invisible on the homepage of hot search.


    This landing speed, but also to thank Wen Jinnian burst out of a sudden love.Now, when you open Weibo, or any news software, the most obvious thing is Wen Jinnian and his mysterious girlfriend.


    Xue Baoer was forced to stay at home and be a turtle. Although Yin Ze told her not to use the Internet, she couldn''t control herself. She didn''t sleep well last night. She woke up at 7 o''clock this morning. She ordered takeout, and then she nestled in the sofa to brush her microblog to follow Wen Jinnian''s every latest news.


    In a fan group of Wen Jinnian''s backup club, one of them was able to dig out the identity of Wen Jinnian''s girlfriend.


    Situ Ningxiang, the fourth young lady of the situ family in country a.


    After some people in the group knew the real identity of Wen Jinnian''s girlfriend, they all began to support Wen Jinnian''s association with situ Ningxiang.


    Those fans who claim to be Wen Jinnian''s mother powder are sending messages in the group saying that geese are old and big, and it''s time to settle down and wait for cheerful remarks.


    Under this, the attitude of those fans in the group who were originally firmly opposed to the fact that Wen Jinnian was not able to bear the fact that Wen Jinnian was taken off the list has changed their attitude.


    Soon, Xue bao''er was out of place in the group.


    She looked at the group one by one congratulation blessing Wen Jinnian: early marriage, early birth of a noble son, and other news, gas myocardial infarction will come out. In the end, she couldn''t stand it and quit the group chat.


    After quitting the group chat, Xue Baoer didn''t feel relieved and finally became clean, but felt more and more stuffy.


    She quit the group, so she can''t find all kinds of grapevine news and travel problems in the group all the time.


    In less than a minute, Xue Baoer was very sorry.


    She used her mobile phone to search for that group and wanted to add it back. However, systematics showed her that the group was full.


    Xue Baoer:


    Who''s the lucky one who has occupied her pit so quickly?


    Xue bao''er holds his head in both hands and plunges his head into the pillow.


    I''m sorry about it!


    Xue bao''er was on the sofa, after a while, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    She thought it was the takeout. A carp straightened herself out of the sofa. Before opening the door, she smoothed her messy hair twice. Then she stood on tiptoe and took a look at the cat''s eye.


    This aim, can''t help but startled her.


    Because the people outside are not delivering takeaway, but Yan Yixiu, who just had an affair with her yesterday.


    Xue Baoer: Why did this kid come here at this time!?


    Is it not enough to abandon the misunderstanding between them?

 Chapter 394

    Ding Dong --


    Xue bao''er lies on the cat''s eye and looks at Yan Yixiu outside. She rings the doorbell again. She raises her hand and presses her temple. She takes a deep breath and opens the door helplessly.


    "Bao -" the door opened, and Yan Yixiu saw Xue bao''er. He just showed a smile to say hello, but his arm was suddenly pulled by Xue bao''er. The words behind him were scared to go back. He only heard the sound of closing the door, and then he was already standing in the room.


    Yan Yixiu:


    Xue bao''er was a little short of breath. Holding his shoulder, he frowned and asked, "how did you come?"


    Isn''t Yan Yixiu''s agent watching him? To come to her at this time is simply more than her sense of propriety.


    Looking at me, I was embarrassed I''m not sure about you. "


    Yesterday, he wanted to make a micro blog clarification, but just after editing the content, he was robbed of his mobile phone by his agent. Later, he had a dispute with his agent about this. The agent confiscated his mobile phone and asked his assistant to watch him. He thought of a way to escape from the supervision of the agent this morning, and then came to find Xue bao''er at the first time.


    Xue bao''er didn''t think about it too much. He sighed and returned to the sofa: "forget it, it''s all here. Come and sit for a while. If you want something to eat or drink, take it yourself. " He raised his chin and motioned: "the refrigerator is over there."


    Yan Yixiu tilted his head and took a look along the direction that Xue bao''er indicated.


    He did not have the mood to eat and drink. He pursed his lips and looked back at Xue bao''er with worried expression.


    Xue bao''er was lying on the sofa with her legs folded on the tea table. She turned the mobile phone''s fuselage in boredom. A few seconds later, she saw Yan Yixiu still standing, motionless like a sculpture. She looked up at the man opposite her and said with a smile, "Oh, sit down." She pointed to the beige sofa behind Yan Yixiu.


    Yan Yixiu had the action. He stepped back two steps and sat down.


    I''m sorry that I didn''t make a mistake about the money folder with me yesterday


    Xue bao''er sighed heavily in his heart.


    Ah!


    Don''t say he didn''t expect it, but she didn''t expect such a big impact.


    To tell you the truth, it gave her a sense of being a public figure.


    In the past, whether she was shooting a movie or taking a magazine shoot, she only regarded herself as a layman who would leave the circle at any time. Now, she knew that once she stepped into this circle, she should pay absolute attention to her words and deeds, and have a self-consciousness as an idol.


    Xue bao''er has always been an informal person. Besides, Yan Yixiu is not to blame for this.


    She swayed around two feet, said: "nothing, I''m just unlucky."


    Yan Yixiu:


    Before he came, he thought of a lot of words to comfort Xue bao''er, but now she thought that she was unlucky, but she would not say anything.


    "Cough --" Yan Yixiu clenched his hand into a fist and pressed it to his lips to clear his throat: "that What''s your agent going to do for you? If you need me to do something, just say it. I''ll do my best. " This is very sincere.


    Xue bao''er is a man of disposition, who is easily moved by some trivial matters.


    She said, "it''s enough to have you. My agent told me not to go out in the last few days and stay at home to hide. When the wind blows out, I''ll continue to shoot


    Yan Yixiu said that he understood, nodded and asked: "what''s the matter with that gag on the Internet?"


    He knew that Xue Baoer had recently appeared on a variety show of reality show, which was full of famous star artists, only Xue bao''er and Sunan were two newcomers.


    According to the truth, new people should love each other and keep warm.


    But who knows unexpectedly to make a quarrel.


    He spent a few months with Xue bao''er in the same crew. He knew Xue bao''er''s character too well. She was definitely not the kind of person who liked to be lazy and bully others.


    The staff who edited that Gag are really skilled enough. Can thoroughly smear a person''s image.


    Image is very important in the entertainment industry. If you don''t clean yourself up in time, netizens will have to label Xue Baoer as "unreasonable" and "impolite".


    When he mentioned it, Xue bao''er became angry. She put down her legs and rubbed her body up. With a stinky face, she said, "one was accidentally placed by a little white lotus. With the clip of the God, I have nothing to say


    It''s OK. Subei stopped her that day and didn''t let her fight with Sunan. Otherwise, xiaobailian at this time out of the case, she can only mute eat Coptis.


    Maybe it''ll take the hospital and the Bureau.


    Think about it. She''s just bursting.Hold your breath, lack of oxygen!

 Chapter 395

    Yan Yixiu looks at the indignant Xue bao''er, shrinks his neck, and dare not talk nonsense again.


    Xue bao''er''s self-regulation ability is not bad. She leaned over to take the tea table. She drank half a bottle of coke yesterday. She was bored.


    The taste of the drink for the night was very bad. Xue bao''er smacked his lips and wrung the bottle cap and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Yan Yixiu didn''t respond a little. He slowed down and said to him, "I''m sorry Yes


    "Oh." Then she doesn''t need to share her takeout.


    Yan Yixiu:


    It''s cold again.


    In fact, Yan Yixiu is holding back a lot of words and wants to talk to Xue bao''er, but the atmosphere is not very suitable now.


    Ding Dong --


    just when the two were silent, the doorbell rang here. Xue Baoer looked at the door. As soon as she was about to get up, Yan Yixiu stood up first and said, "I''ll open the door."


    Yan Yixiu walked quickly to the door. The man stuck it on the door and looked out at the cat''s eye. After confirming that it was the delivery staff, he opened the door carefully. Only a small crack was revealed. He stretched out his arm to receive the delivery. Then he quickly took back his hand and closed the door.


    Xue bao''er ordered spicy hot, which tasted great. At the moment of opening the package, the living room was filled with the smell of making people go up.


    Yan Yixiu looked at the layer of red oil and pepper on the top of Malatang, swallowing the water channel: "baby, you eat so hot in the morning Not very healthy, are you? "


    Xue Baoer slipped a mouthful of yellow noodles, lifted his eyelids, and said, "I am a young man. I have capital and willfulness in my stomach."


    Yan Yixiu: Don''t know why, this sentence, he heard a bit of gunpowder smell, as if in allusion to satire what?


    With this sentence, Xue bao''er was inexplicably exasperated.


    She dropped her eyes and continued to slip noodles.


    Wen Jinnian and she are totally two people from different worlds. It is OK to maintain the relationship between idols and fans. If she starts chasing him seriously


    After reading all kinds of biographical materials of situ Ningxiang, she really felt that she was beyond her ability.


    Well, the only advantage she has now is that she is young.


    Yan Yixiu lowered his head and said with concern, "dear Are you ok? "


    Xue Baoer stroked her hair and said confidently, "of course, I can''t be OK any more."


    But that pair of watery eyes, but not see is OK.


    Yan Yixiu pondered over the sentence and said: "I''m sorry Baby, would you like a change? In fact, there are many talented stars in the entertainment industry. "


    Now, he really, really don''t understand Xue bao''er''s infatuation with Wen Jinnian. Just because I fell in love at first sight, I went into the performing arts circle recklessly?


    This kind of behavior is too reckless and willful. But if you look at it from another angle, Yan Yixiu thinks Xue Baoer is cool and brave.


    But the reality is in front of us. Wen Jinnian''s love is already a real hammer. As Xue Baoer''s good friend, he naturally doesn''t want to see her getting deeper and deeper.


    Third party or something


    It is not in line with the socialist core values.


    It''s going to be reviled by thousands of people.


    A good life can be ruined.


    At this thought, Yan Yixiu felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavy, and he was determined not to let Xue Baoer go astray!


    Xue bao''er didn''t think about the third party at all.


    She has always been holding on to what I like, so I must go all out to pursue what I like. If there is a master in the way of something I like, she can''t let her pursue such a long way in vain. However, she should first show her intention. Even if she is rejected, she will be willing and have no complaint.


    The reason why she is so worried and depressed now is that she does not even have the opportunity to express her mind.


    I''m afraid that she stayed at home these days, and suddenly heard the date of wenjinnian''s marriage on the Internet.


    Xue bao''er poked a fish ball with his chopsticks, bit it, and asked casually, "is there any actor in the entertainment industry who can keep pace with Wen Jinnian?"


    If not, there must be! Yan Yixiu buttocks forward to gather together, attentively enumerated: "of course there is! For example, summer night and jiangchu are both famous handsome men in the entertainment circle. They are first-class in acting, singing and dancing. Jiang Chu, in particular, is only 25 years old this year. His age is very suitable for you. If you are interested, I can introduce it to you! "


    "You? Introduce me? " Xue bao''er seemed to have listened to some big joke, teasingly said: "are you familiar with others?"


    Yan Yixiu straightened up his waist and said solemnly, "well, jiangchu is my cousin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue bao''er froze and gave a sharp slap at the corners of his mouth: "no, you You want me to be your cousin? "


    "Sao Nian, your brain is not broken!"


    Yan Yixiu, the year of Sao


    He said as if he introduced, two people can immediately worship heaven and earth into the bridal chamber. Well, his main purpose is to divert Xue bao''er''s attention!In the end, attention did shift, but the direction was off.


    Xue bao''er is making fun of Yan Yixiu.


    Yan Yixiu couldn''t stand it. He stood up red and offered to go back. Xue bao''er didn''t leave him any more. He took out a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully. He pointed to the spicy hot food left on the table and said, "by the way, help me take the garbage out." he raised his eyebrows and grinned like peach blossom: "big cousin, thank you."


    Yan Yixiu:


    Why didn''t you want to be friends with Xue bao''er?


    It''s a long life.

 Chapter 396

    After Yan Yixiu left, Xue Baoer''s mood suddenly fell down.


    She lay back on the sofa, staring at the ceiling.


    Change your face powder


    That sounds good.


    Who can tell her.


    What''s the difference between liking and adoring?


    Jinnian treats her


    Is it really just a moment of lust and confusion?


    Xue Baoer raised an arm and pressed it on his eyes.


    She was used to it from childhood to adulthood. She never thought about the consequences of things, but now


    Why did she suddenly feel a little regret.


    Especially when I saw the resume of the fans in the group, I had to admit that she felt inferior at that moment.


    In terms of her family background, she is not bad. In terms of her ability, she


    What the hell?


    No shit.


    Mad!


    I''m so bored!


    Xue bao''er grabs a pillow and throws it out.


    The pillow swept over the table top, took away the vase and fell on the carpet. It wasn''t broken, but the water came out and soaked the white carpet.


    Xue Baoer took a deep breath, looked at the vase on the carpet for a few seconds, and suddenly sat upright. He picked up the mobile phone under the cuddling bear doll and dialed Yin Ze.


    This thing let her understand, want to chase a man, first of all oneself must be good enough. Otherwise, before others look down on you, you don''t have that self-confidence.


    So, since Xue bao''er decided to wade in the entertainment industry, she did it plainly!


    With a career, will love be far away?


    In a flash of time, on May 21, situ Laofu''s life banquet was held.


    In order to celebrate the old lady''s birthday, the current head of situ''s family contracted Huachao, one of the largest hotels in country a.


    It is said that it costs 50 million yuan for one day''s booking, not for catering.


    For her old friend''s birthday, Mrs. Fu was naturally the most concerned. She took a gift to situ''s house early, and then went to the hotel in situ''s car.


    Along the way, situ Yanran accompanied Mrs. Fu around, helped her open the door, carefully held up the sunshade when she got out of the car, and only helped her up the steps


    It is more considerate and dedicated than serving one''s own grandmother.


    Old Mrs. Fu didn''t want to trouble situ Yanran, but Yunzhi was not around her. She went up the steps or something. She was old and needed some help. Therefore, it is not good and too obvious to reject situ Yanran''s good intentions.


    A group of people took the elevator to the eighth floor. Looking at the dark guests in the lobby, Mrs. Fu stopped at the door and said to situ Yanran with a smile: "Yanran, please go with your grandmother first. I''ll call Xiaobei and ask when she will come with yunshang."


    The old lady is the old lady. Call Xiaobei? In a word, it has already proved the distant and near relatives.


    Situyan nodded politely with a smile: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Yanran wore a red dress today.


    Style is still in the standard, but situ Yanran was born with a devil''s body and a goblin''s face.


    This set of formal dress, wearing on her body, is more difficult for men to self-control than those relying on the style of open shoulder and bare back protruding sexy dress.


    As soon as situ Yanran entered the lobby, she attracted many men''s amazing eyes.


    She accidentally raised her hair, looked around, and was about to go to a quiet place to sit for a while, but was stopped by a man behind her.


    "Yan Ran."


    The voice is very imperial sister.


    Without looking back, situ Yanran can guess that a woman''s dress must be a suit or a French skirt.


    Her father often exclaimed to her why her fourth sister had not been born into a man, otherwise he would not have to worry about her brothers and younger brothers not striving for success and not being able to pick up the beam of the situ family.


    Situ Yanran turned around. Sure enough, situ Ningxiang wore a light blue suit and pinned a brooch of Lantian jade on his chest.


    "Fourth sister." Situ Yanran called with a smile.


    Situ Ningxiang: "yes. Where''s grandma


    Situ Yanran looked around and chuckled: "I was still together just now. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know where to go. But grandma has a bodyguard with her, so nothing will happen. "


    "Well, I''m not worried about that." Situ Ningxiang took out a small brocade box with black and dark gold patterns from his suit coat: "I saw a small thing at the auction a few months ago, but it was sold away. I spent a lot of effort to buy it back. I was sent to her this morning. I want to give it to her old man quickly."


    Situ Yan Ran glanced at the small brocade box in situ Ningxiang''s palm, and said with a smile: "four elder sister, are you flaunting your wealth in front of me?"Situ Ningxiang put the brocade box into his pocket with a smile and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and have a look at my father."


    Situ Yanran and situ Ningxiang walked side by side, chatting: "you didn''t come back during the Spring Festival. My father often talks about you By the way, fourth sister, didn''t Mr. Wen come with you? "


    The affair between situ Ningxiang and Wen Jinnian is no longer a secret. Now we are waiting for the birthday party, and then we will have a wedding banquet between the situ family and the Wen family.


    Speaking of Wen Jinnian, a funny smile flashed in situ Ningxiang''s eyes.


    Since the man had a meal with her in Z country, they had never met again. During this period, she took the initiative to call him for an appointment, but was refused, and then she did not take the initiative again.


    Obviously, the relationship between the two people is very close, who can know that they only met once in private? Communication is even less.


    "He has a job, so he has to come later," he replied


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, royal garden.


    "Fu yunshang, how are you?"


    Subei dressed neatly stood outside the bathroom door, inside no one answered her, she raised her hand and tentatively knocked twice, saying, "just now grandma called me, which means let''s go earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is there no sound all the time? Subei was a little worried. She put her hand on the armrest of the door, and her ears were attached to the door. She listened to the movement inside, blinked her eyes, and said, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll go in."


    Since last week, Fu yunshang did not know from his eldest son that he would wear a white fisherman''s hat with a small green dinosaur pattern, he refused to let Subei help him dress.


    Half an hour ago, Liu distributed his suit. The man went into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. Now it''s been so long


    I don''t know whether to change it or not, even if I fall down, there should be a sound, right? Did the man fall when she went to see her eldest and youngest sons? Maybe you''re fainting now?


    At the thought of this, Subei was not calm.


    She straightened up and pressed her hand down on the armrest. "I''ll count three last. If you don''t say a word, I''ll go in. 3¡¢ Two - "


    squeak -


    the man pushed open the door gently and came out.


    Subei stepped back a few steps and looked at the man with a little dull eyes.


    Haven''t you seen a man in a suit for too long?


    Too


    A yes!


    Subei pulled his thoughts and moved his lips: "you..."


    "I''m sorry."


    The man suddenly looked serious and apologized to her.


    Northern Jiangsu Province

 Chapter 397

    The man''s sudden apology made Subei confused.


    She did not understand to look at him, for a long time, just opened her mouth: "ah?" There was a sound.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes could not see. His eyes were full of melancholy without light.


    Now his brows and eyes droop, his hands behind his back, with the appearance of doing a big mistake, poor let Subei a little want to stand on tiptoe, touch the man''s head.


    "Sorry what?" Subei tilted his head and asked in a low voice.


    Fu yunshang was hard to speak, struggling for several times, and finally slowly stretched out his hands behind him. He spread out his hands and showed the things in his hands to Subei. It was the lipstick she usually used.


    Subei silently counted the lipstick and body parts spread out in the palm of a man''s hand. There were four of them. There was no cover left. The paste inside was very thin and could not be used at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s not a lipstick collector, so the dresser in the bathroom is often used by her.


    These four lipsticks belong to her. If they are broken, it proves that she has no lipstick today.


    "You..." Forget it. It''s just lipstick. You can buy it again. Don''t be angry. Calm down. Subei took a deep breath and asked calmly, "what have you done to them?"


    What kind of hatred is it? We should break her four lips.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Fu yunshang shrunk his ten fingers and said in a low voice, "when I took the razor, I accidentally brought them to the ground."


    Subei put forward doubts: "that also can''t fall so broken?"


    Fu yunshang''s reply was slow When I was looking for them, I accidentally stepped on A few feet. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province: OK, she got it.


    "Xiaobei, I''m sorry." The man pursed his lips and said to himself, "let''s go to the mall and I''ll buy you a new one later, OK?"


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is quite correct.


    Subei helped his forehead, reached out and took the lipsticks in his hands and threw them into the garbage can.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t fall. " Subei led the man back to the bathroom: "you have a lot of lipstick on your hands. I''ll clean it for you. Then we''ll go to the hotel. Grandma, I just called to urge you. "


    Fu yunshang skillfully stood in front of the washing table, stretched out his hand, and allowed Subei to hold his sleeve to help him with hand sanitizer and rub his fingertips, palms and backs.


    His little north is really nice.


    I don''t dislike his clumsiness at all.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go to the mall to buy lipstick first."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if I don''t paint it today." Her dress today is light brown, and her lips are pink. If she has light makeup, she feels clean without lipstick.


    In a word, there are still selfishness.


    But Fu yunshang was very persistent in paying Su Beikou red, and said, "you''d better buy lipstick first."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Twenty minutes later, Subei and Fu yunshang, with their two children, appeared on the third floor of the shopping mall, where cosmetics were sold.


    "Brother, do you think this looks like marshmallow?" Su Yi ran his kid friend to hold a red dish on his cheeks and to the crisp dust road.


    Su Qingchen took a look at it and nodded seriously: "well, like."


    "And this one," Su Yiran took a make-up brush, brushed her brother''s face twice, and asked, "is the hair soft?"


    It''s itchy. But soft is real.


    Su Qingchen rubbed the place that had just been brushed with her small hand and said, "well, it''s very soft. If it''s used to sweep the dust on the piano, it must be very convenient and easy to use."


    Su Yiran: "I think it''s OK to paint with paint."


    The shopping guide on the side said


    You are so smart. Would you like to clap your hands?

 Chapter 398

    Subei quickly picked out a few lipsticks. She handed the lipstick to the cashier. When she packed it, her two sons suddenly ran over and stood on tiptoe. One handed over a makeup brush.


    "Mommy, my brother and I want these two. Let daddy pay for them together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you know you are boys?


    Subei bent down and patiently said, "also dye, this is for make-up. You and your brother don''t need it. Darling, put it back."


    Su Yiran blinked and solemnly explained, "but my brother needs a brush to sweep the dust. I also need a big brush that can be used to draw. My brother and I both think this is very good."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: There is nothing to say.


    Su Yiran walked around Subei and went to Fu yunshang. He pulled at the hem of a man''s suit and said with a soft voice: "Daddy, I want it with my brother. Can I buy it for us?"


    Although Fu yunshang couldn''t see it, he knew what the makeup brush looked like, because he had seen one used in Northern Jiangsu before.


    That hair


    It''s really suitable for dust cleaning.


    He nodded, "yes." Then he handed the cashier a black card and said, "check out together."


    Cashier:.... " It''s not the same for rich families to raise children.


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen come out of the mall contentedly with a make-up brush.


    Subei took a look at the time and said, "it''s nearly eleven o''clock. It''s time for us to pass." In the past, grandma was afraid to lose her temper.


    Fu yunshang: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The birthday banquet starts at 2:50 p.m., but many people have already arrived in the hotel. After all, it is appropriate to send blessings earlier.


    Fortunately, the road is not too heavy, more than 10 minutes, they arrived at the hotel.


    When I got off the bus, I happened to meet Wen Jinnian who had just arrived.


    "Uncle." Subei was stunned.


    Wen Jinnian handed the car key to his bodyguard. He went to Subei and said with a gentle smile, "ha ha, have you just arrived?"


    "Yes." Say Subei, look behind Wen Jinnian.


    Wen Jinnian noticed the action of Subei and explained knowingly: "my father and jiaorui have arrived in advance."


    "That''s right."


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief.


    I haven''t seen her grandfather for many years. To tell the truth, I feel a little scared.


    Wen Jinnian looked at the north of Jiangsu Province, and then turned his eyes to Fu yunshang.


    Fu yunshang felt Wen Jinnian''s line of sight. He was silent for a moment and then called out: "uncle." Reach out: "hello."


    Wen Jinnian was shocked by the man''s indifferent uncle.


    He almost lost his smile. He held back the smile on his lips, shook hands with Fu Yun Shang and said, "hello. Please take care of Xiaobei


    "It should be."


    Wen Jinnian raised his eyebrows.


    Not at all.


    Subei: "uncle, it''s late. Let''s go first."


    Wen Jinnian nodded his head and stepped up the steps.


    Subei holding the man, walking slowly behind.


    Several people took the elevator to the lobby.


    The lobby is full of people, and celebrities from all walks of life gather here, which is more lively than the northern Jiangsu imagined.


    Old lady situ is talking to some old girlfriends. Beside her, there are two granddaughters of situ Yanran and situ Ningxiang.


    "Ah, Xiaobei, yunshang, come here quickly." Old lady Fu found them with good eyes and beckoned them to pass.


    Su Bei first turned back to take the gift in Liu Fen''s hand, and then walked over.


    "Granny situ, I wish you happiness and longevity. This is a gift that I and yunshang selected for you. I hope you like it."


    Old lady situ''s eyes were crescent shaped with a smile, and patted the back of Subei''s hand: "OK, thank you. It''s very hard."


    Su Bei smiles slightly. When he takes back his sight, he meets with situ Yan Ran, who is beside the old lady of situ.


    Both of them stopped for a while, and then they both showed a smile politely.


    Mrs. situ opened the present and had a look - it was an antique vase.


    The value can be seen from the exclamation of many people present. It must be very valuable.


    Even situ Ningxiang, who has been dealing with antiques, jade and treasures all the year round, can''t help but praise the vase.


    Mrs. situ was naturally pleased to receive such a precious gift.


    She once again to Subei and Fu Yun business thanks, and then moved to Wen Jinnian''s body, eyes on the man stayed for a few seconds, kind way: "young year, you also come."

 Chapter 399

    Wen Jinnian stepped forward, sorry and said with a smile: "the company has something to delay temporarily. If you come late, please forgive me."


    Mrs. situ was very satisfied with Wen Jinnian. Naturally, I don''t blame anything on this occasion.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s also good that you young people are more career oriented. However, after getting married, you still have to pay more attention to your family, "said Mrs. situ, glancing at situ Ningxiang and stretching her tone in a meaningful way:" am I right, Ningxiang? "


    Suddenly by cue, situ Ningxiang froze for a while, then quickly reacted.


    This old lady is really The older you get, the more mischievous.


    Situ Ningxiang obediently according to the old lady situ said: "yes, grandma said right." Finish saying, she raised a eye to see Wen Jinnian.


    The man looked at her, too.


    But the eyes are too calm, mouth with a gentle and polite smile.


    It is said that the eldest young master of Wen family is as gentle as jade.


    She didn''t pay much attention to it before, but now it''s true that what is said outside is true.


    this man is as like as two peas.


    The surface is warm and warm, but the inside is hard and cold.


    Such a man, only suitable to be a partner, not suitable to be a lover.


    Fortunately, she is not a girl in her early twenties. Otherwise, she would have suffered a lot if she fell into the sea of love.


    Yu Guang, the old lady of situ, had been wandering around Wen Jinnian and situ Ningxiang. Seeing that they had some communication, the corners of her eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    "Ningxiang, you can walk around with Xiaonian." Urge: "go quickly ~"


    the matchmaking should not be more obvious.


    Situ Ningxiang sighed in his heart.


    But Wen Jin young light a nod: "old lady, younger generation first excuse me."


    Mrs. situ waved her hand with a smile: "OK, go quickly. You two are busy ~ "


    All of the flowers in cuiri Li were used for decoration of the hotel.


    Due to etiquette problems, situ Ningxiang first went to see Mr. Wen with Wen Jinnian and said two words. The two talents avoided the crowd and went to the quiet terrace.


    Situ Ningxiang stood in front of the railing, beside her was a pot of green bamboo.


    She leaned sideways, reached out and fiddled with the bamboo leaves. Then she leaned back against the railing and looked at Wen Jinnian, who was sitting on the chair, drinking tea and playing with her mobile phone in silence.


    Can take her as the air, so far, only Wen Jinnian a man can do.


    Situ Ningxiang put his hands around him, chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wen is still an Internet addict?" There was no discontent in the words, but there was a smile.


    Wen Jinnian, an Internet addict, is brushing Xue bao''er''s circle of friends. When he hears situ Ningxiang''s words, he slides down his finger on the screen, pauses and raises his head.


    Situ Ningxiang still looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Looking at each other for a few seconds, Wen Jinnian also laughed. He put away his mobile phone and said, "sorry, I''ve always been used to being alone." He leaned over, picked up the kettle on the tea table, added some tea to his cup, and then poured a new cup of tea, indicating: "Miss situ?"


    Situ Ningxiang went over, took the tea and sat down opposite him.


    In front of them are blue sky and white clouds. They can see the backyard yard of the hotel. If you look into the distance, you can also see the high-rise landmark buildings of s city.


    Behind, is a glass sliding door, as long as slightly tilted, you can see the guests in the lobby.


    After taking a sip of tea, situ Ningxiang had a bitter taste and a sweet aftertaste.


    "Mr. Wen," she put down her tea cup. She was used to it in the shopping mall. She didn''t say those polite words. She said straight to the point: "what do you think of our marriage?"


    Wen Jinnian: "or that sentence, commercial marriage, in the future naturally or respect each other as guests."


    "I also agree that we should not interfere with each other, but I think there are some things that need to be communicated with each other. For example, today If Mr. Wen can''t make it to this occasion in the future, I hope the Secretary can let me know. When grandma asks my uncle, I can have an explanation


    The words are very straightforward, and Wen Jinnian understood what situ Ningxiang wanted to express.


    He said, "I''m sorry, I was negligent today."


    Situ Ningxiang said with a big smile: "it''s OK, Mr. Wen will remember it next time."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of two people together is not embarrassing, but it is definitely not harmonious.


    After a business conversation, there was no communication between them.


    After sitting for a while, situ Ningxiang brushed her skirt and got up and said, "I have something else to do, Mr. Wen. Excuse me."


    "Good," Wen Jinnian raised his eyelids and looked at her and said, "go slowly."After situ Ningxiang opened the glass door and left, Wen Jinnian stuck to his teacup and looked at the blue sky in the distance. After a few seconds, he put down the teacup on his side, took out his mobile phone again and untied the lock screen. The mobile phone showed Xue Baoer''s circle of friends.


    Only a few minutes later, the little girl made a new dynamic.


    Wen Jinnian pulled to the latest news --


    : I just went to audition with my agent. After I went on stage to introduce myself, the director at the bottom asked me, "what''s the relationship between you and Yin Ze?"


    Didn''t expect that directors this year are so interested in entertainment gossip? After a few seconds, I replied sincerely: "the relationship between landlords and farmers."


    And then There was no and then.


    Now I just hope that I can pass the audition / pray / pray


    Wen Jinnian has Yinze''s wechat.


    So he can see the content of Yin Ze''s message to Xue Baoer in this dynamic.


    Yin Ze: [give you to stupid, I said it''s your father, the director must choose you as the heroine on the spot]


    Xue Baoer replied to Yin Ze: [you can''t do it. I later inquired about it, and then I learned that the director''s baby daughter had a love history with you before. After you dumped him, the family couldn''t stand the blow and suffered from depression. It took nearly two years to get better!! ]


    Yin Ze''s reply to Xue bao''er is as follows: ]


    Xue Baoer replies to Yin Ze: [spicy chicken boss]


    Yin Ze replies to Xue bao''er: [roll]


    Xue bao''er replies to Yin Ze: [/ kitchen knife]


    Wen Jinnian can''t help laughing.


    I don''t know how other girls make friends, but Xue Baoer''s circle of friends is edited like a joke.


    Finally, Wen Jinnian gave Xue Baoer a compliment.


    I can''t help thinking: it''s really not easy for a little girl to act.


    ¡­¡­


    Dining area.


    "Blueberry cake or strawberry cake, which one would you like, Fu yunshang?"


    Standing behind North Jiangsu, Fu yunshang asked, "which one do you eat?"


    Subei looked at a wide range of exquisite desserts, disobeying his heart: "I don''t want to eat sweet food very much."


    In fact, she was afraid of cavities.


    Besides herself and her dead mother, no one knows that she is very afraid of dental treatment.


    It may be because when she was a child, she had a tooth pulled out in the past, but the doctor mistakenly pulled out a good tooth.


    Now looking back, she can''t help but celebrate. Fortunately, at that time, she was still in the stage of tooth replacement. If she had been pulled out by mistake, she could grow again. Otherwise


    She''ll be a loser.


    The picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    "I don''t want to eat sweets," Fu said


    Northern Jiangsu Province: It was you who proposed to come and get something to eat five minutes ago.


    It''s not your own now.


    Subei put down the plate, carried two glasses of orange juice, one of which was handed to the man and said, "let''s go back and sit down."


    Fu yunshang nodded: "good." Then one hand holding orange juice, the other hand tightly holding Subei, slowly follow the woman''s side behind.


    Subei felt that she had brought over three children today.


    Not far away, situ Yanran stood in the crowd, staring at the figure of Subei and Fu yunshang in the dining area.


    Her fingers were tight, and the goblet in her hand was almost crushed.


    For the first time she saw the man so dependent on a woman.


    "Yan Ran."


    A hand suddenly fell on the shoulder.


    Situ Yanran''s body was stiff. The next second, she looked back and took a look at her hand. Her strength relaxed.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "fourth sister."


    Situ Ningxiang took back his hand and said, "father, he has something to look for you."


    Situ Yan Ran smile: "OK, I''ll go right now."


    "Yan Ran."


    As soon as situ Yanran turned to leave, she was stopped by situ Ningxiang. She stopped and looked back at him.


    "Some feelings or put down, too stubborn, will only hurt the body and sex."


    Situ Yan Ran smile, obediently: "four elder sister, I know."


    Situ Ningxiang knew his sister''s character too well, but he didn''t go to his heart. What should he do or how to do it.


    She sighed, "well, you go to your father."

 Chapter 400

    As soon as Subei and Fu yunshang got back to their seats and sat down, three people came over and said hello to the men. Fu yunshang exchanged greetings with them with fruit juice instead of wine on the ground of poor health. Then, several more people came.


    In an endless stream, soon, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran were squeezed out of place.


    Su Yiran left hand pudding, right hand watermelon juice, way: "brother, let''s go to other places to have a look."


    They were so short that the tall uncle in front of them couldn''t see anything.


    Su Qingchen stood on tiptoe and wanted to show a small head from the gap. He told Subei that he and his brother would go to other places to stay for a while. However, he did not even have a crack to show his face.


    Su Qingchen gave up, sucking yogurt and said, "let''s go first, and then send a positioning to Mommy with mobile phone."


    Su Yiran looked around and suggested, "brother, let''s go downstairs and have a look. It''s full of people. It''s boring."


    Su Qingchen also felt that it was noisy and nodded: "good."


    They took the elevator down the stairs.


    I found that the seventh floor was more lively than the eighth floor. However, there are a lot of entertainment facilities on the seventh floor, which is relatively less boring.


    Su Yiran finds a Trojan horse and rides on it. He presses one hand on the Trojan horse beside him. He takes a place for Su Qingchen and shouts, "brother, come here quickly!"


    Su Qingchen is not a boy who likes to run crazily. Regardless of his brother''s urging, he walks in accordance with his own speed.


    He looked at the pink Trojan horse that Su Yiran left for him, and frowned in disgust: "I don''t play this. You can play by yourself. I''ll sit by and wait for you." He stepped aside and leaned against a pillar, holding yogurt and sipping it.


    He felt that there was nothing in the world that made him feel more comfortable than drinking yogurt quietly.


    In fact, Su Yiran is not interested in the Trojan horse. He just wants to sit with his brother. But now that he doesn''t play, he feels even more bored.


    Su Yiran put the last bit of pudding into his mouth and turned over flexibly: "brother, why don''t we play with building blocks?" He pointed to a few children who were about the same age as them around the block pool.


    Su Qingchen looked at the past and saw a little boy with a blue block in his mouth, gnawing at the edge of the block.


    It''s dirty.


    Su Qingchen''s Puritanism suddenly came up and shook his head: "I don''t play with other people''s blocks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His brother has a lot to do.


    Su Yiran is a restless, he shrugged his shoulders: "OK, then you don''t play, I''ll play myself."


    "Wait a minute."


    Su also stopped, thinking that his brother temporarily changed his mind and looked back at his brother with a smile.


    Su Qingchen licked the yogurt stains on the lip corner and said, "you should remember to come to me after washing your hands after playing with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Garbage brother, break up!


    "Hum! You stay cool and I won''t come back to you again With that, Su Yiran shook her hands and left.


    Su Qingchen blinked innocently.


    Why did my brother suddenly attack him


    What did he do wrong?


    Children, as expected, are very changeable.


    Head down and bite on the straw:


    zhiliu -


    zhiliu -


    a bottle of yoghurt will see the bottom soon.


    Su Qingchen''s mouth is still full. I really want to drink another bottle.


    Thinking about it, Su Qingchen also has some action.


    He opened his legs to tell his brother that he went upstairs to get a bottle of yogurt and then came down. However, when he looked at Su Yiran, who was playing with strange children in the building block pool very quickly, he stopped. Instead of passing by, he turned and left directly.


    His brother is now covered with bacteria.


    He didn''t really want to get close.


    ¡­¡­


    Just did not expect, ten minutes later, Su Qingchen happily took yogurt down to find his brother, found a group of people surrounded by the building block pool.


    Adults are in the inner circle, and children are holding their parents'' thighs in the outer ring, poking their heads and looking at the appearance of the play.


    Su Qingchen was stunned, and then walked quickly past. He couldn''t squeeze in. He jumped and called twice: "Er Bao, also dye! Su Yiran "


    there was a lot of noise in the inner circle. His voice was blocked outside and no one answered him.


    Su Qingchen''s face was burning. He pursed his lips and pulled the clothes of a woman beside him with a white face: "Auntie, excuse me, what happened here just now?"


    The woman looked down at Su Qingchen and said, "just now there were two children fighting. One of them was a very delicate and beautiful boy who pushed the other boy''s mistake and broke his forehead. The parents inside are teaching people a lesson." Said the woman sighed, "now the parents are really irresponsible, how can let the children play alone. What''s more, it''s the birthday party of Mrs. situ. It''s really such an ugly thing to make... "As soon as Su Qingchen listened, she knew that her younger brother was in trouble.


    He threw away the image of the force, pushed the crowd to the inside.


    People around are dissatisfied with Su Qingchen''s pushing mulberry.


    "Who, whose child is this? Are you polite? "


    "Oh, my new skirt


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Su Qingchen squeezed into the middle of the crowd in a lot of complaints.


    See, his younger brother is being pulled by a domineering woman collar lesson.


    Su Yiran is a small girl. She is holding her collar by a round, medium-sized woman. She can only stand on tiptoe. Her neck is strangled by her clothes. Her face is red. At this time, Su is waving her hands and trying to push her hands away.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Seeing this, Su Qingchen stepped forward.


    He took a look at the woman''s figure. The next second, he opened his mouth decisively and bit the woman''s hand.


    Ah!


    The woman screamed, covered her hands, staggered back a few steps, frowned, and said angrily, "where''s the son of a bitch! How to bite people casually? Do you have a tutor! "


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Cough (cough, cough... "


    Su Qingchen didn''t care whether he had any bacteria in his bite. He wiped his mouth and covered his neck with his hand half circle. Su Yiran, who was coughing in a low voice, asked eagerly, "Er Bao, are you ok? Two treasures? Two treasures? "


    "Big Treasure. Cough, cough, "Su Yiran''s eyes are red, and I don''t know if it''s just a cough or something else. But anyway, he didn''t cry and didn''t shed a tear. He just took a breath from his nose and said," brother, I have a sore throat. I want to drink some water. "


    He felt like he was about to be strangled by a fat woman.


    Fortunately, his brother came in time


    Otherwise later, we''ll see his cold body.


    Whining


    Su Qingchen''s voice unconsciously became soft: "there is no water here. I''ll take you upstairs to find Mommy."


    My brother''s neck has a red mark. He is a little afraid. He has to go to see his mother and ask if he wants to go to the hospital.


    "You two are not allowed to go!" In front of Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, the woman pinched her waist and said, "you can go to the hospital with me now. If there is something wrong with Xiaowei, you must be fully responsible for it!"


    Su Yiran Tieqing, with a small face, pointed to Xiao Wei, who was injured beside the woman, and argued with reason: "he robbed my building blocks first, then he couldn''t, and then he started to demolish the castle I just built It''s all his fault! I don''t want to go to the hospital with you. You''re an adult, you don''t have any sense at all! "

 Chapter 401

    The woman''s face was black and red.


    The people around began to whisper. All the people who can come here today are either rich or expensive, and the woman doesn''t want to cause trouble. But if she lets go of this little child easily, doesn''t it prove that it''s all the fault of Xiao Wei''s family? It seems that she is an adult unreasonable, but also to a child.


    If it gets out, her reputation will be ruined.


    The woman''s face changed slightly, and she coughed uneasily. She took out the frame of an adult, turned back and called out, "Xiao Wei, come here."


    Xiao Wei covers his injured forehead with both hands and shrinks his neck. He looks at Su Qingchen and Su Yiran. He doesn''t move.


    The woman saw her son''s guilty look, her eyes sank, and she said, "come here!"


    Xiao Wei trembled for a moment. Under the pressure of his mother, Xiao Wei stepped forward and stopped beside the woman with his head down and a dull silence.


    He was used to bullying at home and kindergarten. When he saw Su Yiran''s high and beautiful castle, he was moved and wanted to own it. In the past, as long as he put on a bad face, all the children would be afraid of him, so as to obey his orders. There was no exception.


    To my surprise, Su Yiran was not afraid of him at all. On the contrary, he kept him in the air. In his anger, he directly started to tear down the castle. Anyway, he could not finish it. No one else wanted to play.


    And then


    Then Su Yiran counterattacks and pushes him. His eyes are red. He grabs a building block and throws it at the other party''s face. It''s OK to hit Su Yiran''s nose steadily.


    Su Yiran is hurt. She reaches out and grabs Xiao Wei''s arm. With the knowledge of fighting lessons, Su Yiran gives him an over shoulder fall.


    That''s what happened. Xiao Wei broke his forehead.


    If you look into it carefully, he is the first to ask for trouble, and it is he who does it first.


    Xiao Wei is one and a half years older than su. He has many thoughts. He knows that if he admits today, he will be scolded when he comes home.


    So at this time, he did not dare to make a sound easily. He hung his head and pretended to be dumb.


    "Do you think he hit you first?" Seeing that her son didn''t respond, the woman frowned and pulled the clothes on Xiao Wei''s shoulder twice: "talk! Did he hit you first? "


    Xiao Wei was pulled by a woman and his thin body swayed around twice.


    He looked up quickly at Su Yiran, nodded slowly, and said in a stuttering way Yes, he hit me first. "


    Su Yiran''s pupils dilated and filled her chest with anger. She pointed to Xiao Wei''s nose and said, "you''re lying!"


    Frightened by Su Yiran''s appearance, Xiao Wei quickly hugs his mother''s arm and dodges behind the woman''s back. He retorts timidly: "I don''t have it. You first Hit me first. "


    Su Yiran was in a hurry, scarlet eyes, and rolled up his sleeves to rush to beat people.


    As soon as he took a step, Su Qingchen hugged his waist in the back.


    Su Yiran pedaled two feet: "Su Dabao, let me go! He lies, he slanders me


    He''s going to die with him today!


    Ouch!


    Su Qingchen''s strength is not much different from Su Yiran. At this time, Su Yiran struggles with all her strength, which makes Su Qingchen a little unable to stop her.


    He was forced to move forward two steps, his arms tightened, panting, dissuading: "can''t fight, Mommy will be angry."


    Su Yiran has completely lost his mind. He yelled, "I don''t care! If it''s a big deal, let mommy scold me! "


    "Su Dabao, I tell you, if you don''t let go, I will I bit you


    On hearing this, Su Qingchen subconsciously shrunk her fingers, pursed her lips, and insisted on her principle: "if you bite me, I won''t let it go."


    Su Yiran licked the corner of his lip with the tip of his tongue and looked down at the hand that he was holding in his waist.


    His brother thought he was joking, right? Think he really dare not?


    Su Yiran bit her back teeth, opened her mouth, and suddenly lowered her head


    Er


    It''s not flexible enough to bite.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Su also dye small basin friend, the face immediately with the fire had been the same, ear root neck also rose red.


    He closed his stomach and bowed again, but this time


    Still, it''s almost the same.


    Surrounded by onlookers, Su Yiran''s two actions made him laugh.


    Even Xiao Wei, who was hiding behind the woman, couldn''t help laughing.


    What a shame


    Su Yiran''s eyes were red, and two water beans fell out of it. He choked and finally cried out.


    The hissing of crying cracked the lung and was in great pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qingchen was frightened to see her brother cry like this for the first time.


    His eyes were blank and he let go of his hands."Two Two treasures... "


    Su Yiran''s waist is relieved. He cries out of strength. His legs are soft. He sits on the ground and wails: "wuwuwu, wowuwuwu..."


    Generally speaking, when two people fight, the one who cries the most is always the one who gets the most sympathy.


    Now, when Su Yiran cried, the adults who felt that Su Yiran was wrong and excessive at first began to feel unbearable.


    A few individual people stood up and said, "if you want me to say it, it''s just fun among children. There''s no need to be so serious."


    "Yes, today is the birthday party of Mrs. situ. Mrs. Wen, please give me a face. Don''t make it too ugly."


    ¡­¡­


    In a few words, Li Meng suddenly lost momentum.


    She came here today on behalf of her husband and a member of the Wen family. It''s not good to make a big fuss.


    But her darling son''s forehead


    Li Meng bent over to hold Xiaowei up, raised his hand, and gently touched the scar on Xiaowei''s forehead. In fact, it was scratched by the corner of the building block. It was not deep. Now the blood has coagulated and stopped flowing.


    Li Meng was silent for a moment, and reluctantly said, "that line, it depends on..."


    "Also dyed!"


    Before he had finished speaking, a pleasant but anxious voice burst in.


    When Subei was upstairs, I occasionally heard a few ladies talking in a low voice. A child fight happened downstairs. For a mother, every time she heard about children, she would instinctively pay attention to it.


    Then, from the description of those ladies, she confirmed that it was the youngest son, and immediately rushed down.


    But as soon as she got out of the elevator, she heard her little son crying.


    Did he ever cry so much?


    Her whole heart was torn together, and it was about to break.


    Subei knelt on the ground and scurried to wipe the tears on his face: "also dye, where are you injured? Tell mummy, don''t cry, darling, don''t cry, tell mommy first, where is the pain? Well? " His voice and body were shaking.


    When Su Yiran sees Subei, her cry stops gradually.


    He looked at his mother with tearful eyes and gave a belch. He was out of breath and said, "I I-I''m not hurt. "


    He just felt angry and humiliated.


    He hates Su Dabao.


    Northern Jiangsu doesn''t believe it.


    With her hands under Su Yiran''s armpits, she picked up Su Yiran. She bent over and carefully examined her son to make sure that her little son was not hurt. Only then did Subei breathe a sigh of relief.


    What news did those ladies get? It''s not like the two kids fight hard? Are you all bleeding?


    She was scared to death.


    She was scared to death.


    Su Bei hugs Su Yiran tightly. She is short of breath, and her heart beats in her chest. After a while, she calms down a little.


    Su Yiran blinks. Suddenly, he realized that he might have let mommy misunderstand I''m worried.


    He was not very kind. He raised his hand and touched Subei''s head: "Mommy I''m all right. Don''t worry


    There were tears in Subei''s eyes. She blinked her eyes quickly, put the tears back, and said with a gentle smile: "well, Mommy doesn''t worry, you''re OK."


    Su Yiran looks at Subei''s eyes, pauses, walks forward, encircles Subei''s neck, buries his head in Subei''s neck.


    All over the world, his favorite is mummy.

 Chapter 402

    The women who lead their children to play may not know Su Yiran and Su Qingchen, but they can''t all know Subei.


    Fu yunshang''s wife. The whole country a is afraid that the common people have heard of it, not to mention the women who mingle in the upper class. For this, they all want to please is not enough, where there will be that kind of unwillingness to provoke.


    How nice


    Most likely, Li Meng is going to die.


    The rest of us are afraid to look at this scene. Afraid of getting into trouble, he stepped back a few steps.


    The original noisy seventh floor, suddenly silent.


    In extreme silence, there was a sound of footwork coming from the door.


    All the people followed the sound, and the sound was very clear.


    Fu yunshang was in the front, and the man couldn''t see, so he had a walking stick for the blind in his hand. I don''t know if it''s because of too much masculinity. Holding the crutch in a man''s hand is not like a pathfinder at all, but more like a weapon. It''s a bit like that kind of morbid and gloomy handsome guy coming out of the second dimension (the filters are getting worse and worse.)


    Su Bei holds Su Yiran''s back and holds him up.


    Liu Fen and Yun Zhi followed Fu yunshang from left to right. They looked up at the man with cold air in front of him. The couple sighed in their hearts simultaneously.


    I''m afraid that old lady situ''s birthday party is going to be red.


    Just also domineering, aggressive Li Meng, now saw the man immediately counselled.


    For so many years, it has been rumored that the owner of Fu''s group and the general manager of en group, how Fu yunshang was so beautiful and evil that many girls have been provoked. Even if they have heard that some Fu yunshang''s means are fierce, they automatically attribute it to the advantages of men.


    But if those women really understand how this one was about to lose the family back to life, I am afraid that no woman has any love fantasy about him.


    This man


    It''s more difficult to be provoked than Yama.


    Fu yunshang stopped and called in a deep voice: "Xiaobei, come here."


    Subei holding his little son, went to the man.


    Fu yunshang handed his crutch to Yunzhi on his side, leaning aside, he reached for Su Yiran in Northern Jiangsu''s arms.


    Su Yiran doesn''t want to be held by his father very much. He subconsciously hides for a while and holds Subei tighter with both hands.


    "Also dye," Fu yunshang said, holding his hands in the air, without any waves in his voice: "choose one of the two. You can either come down and stand on your own, or come and hold it for me."


    Su Yiran takes a look at her father. She is silent. She releases Subei and says, "I choose to stand by myself."


    He''s such a big boy. He''s been lost by his father.


    Don''t ask him why. You can feel at ease when he is held by his mother. Because there is no room for comparison between daddy and mummy. If he likes mommy and wants to cuddle, he will be ridiculed as well as cuddle. He is the eternal baby of mummy ~


    Fu yunshang said "well", without any force.


    Su Yiran gently patted Subei''s arm and said, "Mommy, let me down."


    Subei hesitated for a moment, then bent down and put Su Yiran on the ground.


    As soon as Su Yiran got to the ground, she ran to Subei''s feet and hugged Subei''s thigh. Then she raised her chin at Li Meng and her son Xiaowei, showing a very proud expression.


    It seems to be saying, "look, I also have my mommy to support me.".


    Li Meng has a cold sweat. It''s impossible to slip now.


    You have to be brave and apologize first.


    "Mr. Fu Mrs. Fu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that this little boy was your child. I was wrong to do some rude things just now. After all, playing and bumping between children is unintentional and can''t be taken seriously. "


    Subei has always been protecting the short, in terms of the personnel situation that she cares about, she always does not want to be reasonable.


    "No intention? Can''t you take it seriously? Madam, is your attitude just because it belongs to me? Or, to be more blunt, because he is the son of Fu yunshang, your attitude has changed 180 degrees? "


    Li Meng froze for a moment.


    She did not expect that Subei should not give her face.


    Now this society, this is the pressure of people, she is just aware of the current affairs, this is what can not be it?!


    Subei''s words were made clear to embarrass her and to have a quarrel with her.

 Chapter 403

    Li Meng was a little flustered. She dodged her eyes and asked for help.


    Can be in the presence of people like watching lively, no one stood up to say a word or two for Li Meng.


    At this time, Xiao Wei, hiding behind Li Meng, seems to be aware of the seriousness of the matter. He shrinks his neck, quietly reaches out his hand, pulls Li Meng''s clothes and whispers, "Mom, let''s go, my forehead hurts..."


    The boy said very quietly, but in this extremely quiet scene, Subei still heard clearly. She lifted her eyes and took a look at the boy''s face.


    There is a hole in the boy''s forehead, but it''s just a simple scratch. It doesn''t matter.


    But it''s a child after all


    Su Bei collected the corner of his lips and said, "Yunzhi, you go to show the children how the injury is."


    "Yes, ma''am." Yunzhi got the order, handed the stick to Liufen, and walked slowly.


    The boy was a little afraid of Yunzhi, his pupils twinkled and panicked. He hid his whole body behind Li Meng and refused to go out.


    Li Meng behind his hands, protect his son, vigilantly looking at the cloud in front of him: "what do you want to do?" She walked back with her son.


    Yunzhi showed a light smile and explained: "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m a doctor. Didn''t your child just say a headache?"? I''ll help him to see if the wound is infected


    Li Mengxin, however, Yunzhi, straightened his back and said, "don''t bother you. I''ll take my son''s injury to the hospital with him."


    Smell speech, cloud Zhi pour also did not reluctantly, she turned to look at Subei, waiting for the instructions of Subei.


    "Yunzhi, since this lady doesn''t want to, come back." Su Bei bowed his head and touched the back of his little son''s head. His eyes fell on the red mark on his neck. His eyes were dark. He said in a cold voice, "if your son''s forehead injury is also caused by infection, we will take full responsibility, but..." Su Bei raised his eyes and looked at Li Meng. His eyes were fierce: "my son''s neck injury, do you want to give me a statement?"


    The momentum of Subei is so strong that Li Meng''s legs are all soft. She takes a careful glance at Fu yunshang, who is not very talkative around Subei, and her sweat drips down her forehead.


    "Madam Fu, I I didn''t mean to. At that time, I saw Xiao Wei''s forehead bleeding. I was in a hurry It''s my fault to start with a child. I''m here to apologize. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Face is not as important as life. Li Meng immediately bowed to Fu yunshang in the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Subei did not speak, is still cold looking at Li Meng.


    If apologies are so easy to use, you don''t need the police.


    Her son is a baby, isn''t her son?


    They are also children. Why should her son be a strong and sensible one?


    But


    The old lady of sushi said today.


    There are so many people upstairs. The things downstairs are so noisy that they will soon be disturbed.


    The words that could be forgiven and understood were just around the mouth, but she couldn''t say them.


    "Little north."


    The man around her suddenly called her a light, holding her hand hanging on the side of the body.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned and turned too far.


    "Let''s take Yiran to deal with the injury first. Some accounts can be settled later." Men speak slowly, word by word are invisible with a bit of the danger of oppression.


    Subei thought over the man''s words and finally nodded: "good."


    Now it''s no better than when she lived in M country with her two children alone. Now, it''s better to be restrained.


    Fu yunshang curved his lips, raised his hand and stroked Subei''s cheek. From his heart, he praised: "really good."


    Subei choked his mouth for a while, and made a small amount of head together. In the man''s side, only two people could hear the voice. He said anxiously, "you can''t be too cheap for that woman."


    She is not a good kind. As the woman just said, it is a society where people oppress others. In this case, she also makes her feel oppressed.


    Look at her later dare to be so rude, to a child, it is really OK!!!


    A woman''s soft breath sprayed in his ears, Fu yunshang stayed for a moment and pinched Subei''s nose: "I know, don''t worry."


    He''s not a generous man either.


    The rest of the public could not help being surprised at the interaction between Subei and Fu yunshang.


    It''s better to listen to the rumor outside than to see it with your own eyes.


    Not close to the female general manager, unexpectedly one day can be so gentle?


    For a while, everyone looked at Li Meng''s eyes and became extremely sympathetic.


    Li Meng couldn''t be flustered.


    The Wen family is an ancient family. Now it still has the idea that men are superior to women a long time ago. Her family background is general, and she is not beautiful. If she can marry the second young of Wen family, she is a high-ranking one. At first, she didn''t have any sense of existence in Wen''s family, and she was not well received. After giving birth to a child, her husband paid attention to her. However, after she gave birth to the child, her body was out of shape. It was definitely impossible to retain her husband with beauty. So she put all her energy on her son.Xiao Wei is six and a half years old and has already gone to kindergarten.


    He was very smart, and since then he has attracted the attention of Mr. Wen, which is why she can attend such an important birthday party for her husband on behalf of her mother and son.


    Who knows


    I even got into trouble with the Fu family


    If her husband and father knew about it, she would not be finished in the future.


    "Mr. Fu, madam Fu, wait a minute!"


    Li dreamt that Subei and Fu yunshang wanted to leave. She pulled away her son, who was holding her clothes, and trotted after her. Before she got close, she was stopped by Liu Fen.


    "Madam, please hold your step."


    Li Meng saw that Subei and Fu Yun Shang went further and further away. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. He grabbed Liu Fen''s arm and begged: "I really don''t know that child is the son of general manager Fu. If I know, I''m sure I can''t do that. Please, let me go over and explain to Mr. Fu."


    Liu Fen said without expression: "sorry, I don''t have this right." After a pause, he looked over his wife and looked at Xiao Wei, who was wiping his tears with his hand. He reminded him, "your son is crying. You''d better go and coax the child, and then go to the hospital for examination."


    Thinking of what, Liu Fen took out a business card from his suit pocket and handed it to him: "there is my phone number on it. How much is the medical fee? When I send a text message to my card number, I will give you reimbursement."


    People who can come here are either rich or expensive, and they only have more money for medical expenses? Who cares about this.


    Li Meng didn''t answer. He continued to plead: "let me see Mr. Fu again. I really don''t mean to Please, I beg you... "


    Ah, is it not good to be a low-key and peaceful person? Now you meet someone better than yourself. Are you stupid? There''s no place to cry, right? Liu Fen took out her ears and, in spite of Li Meng''s crying request, put his business card into her arms directly, leaving a sentence: "remember to give me the card number" and then left.


    Li Meng picked up his business card and chased out, but failed to catch up. Liu Fen had already taken the elevator upstairs.


    Ding -


    the next elevator door opens.


    Wen jiaorui came out from inside and saw Li Meng. She stopped: "second sister-in-law?"


    "Jiaorui!" As soon as Li Meng''s eyes lit up, he quickly stepped over and grabbed Wen jiaorui like a life-saving straw. He cried: "jiaorui, you can help the second sister-in-law. If you don''t help the second sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law will be finished It''s all over. " As he spoke, he burst into tears.


    Wen jiaorui:


    -


    on the 10th floor, in the suite.


    Subei squatted on the edge of the bed, holding a cotton swab in his hand, gently helped Su also dye the medicine.


    The red mark is very obvious when it is stained with liquid medicine.


    Subei was very distressed. How much strength did the woman use to make such a trace.


    How can such a fragile neck stand?


    Su Yiran put her hands on the edge of the bed, raised her head, glanced up and said, "Mommy, can you blow it for me? It''s a little uncomfortable to be wet. "


    Subei used a cotton swab to wipe off the liquid medicine that was going to flow down the wound. Then he gathered his head and blew air.


    Huhu -


    Huhu --


    Huhu --


    North Jiangsu asked, "is it better now?"


    Air blowing on the neck, a little itchy, a little cold, very comfortable. Su Yiran can''t help laughing, squinting, and nodding gently: "well, it''s so comfortable, Mommy, I don''t feel pain when you blow like this."


    "Then I''ll give you another puff ~"


    Huhu -


    Huhu -


    huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    After sitting in front of her, she felt dizzy for a long time.


    Bang!


    The medicine bottle fell off from his hand and rolled on the ground for several times.


    "Mommy!"


    "Mommy!"


    "Xiaobei?"


    Su Yiran gets out of bed in a hurry and goes to help Subei. When Su Qingchen sits on the ground in Subei, he quickly sits up from the sofa and runs over.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t see it and didn''t know what happened. He groped and stood up: "Xiaobei, what''s the matter with you?" The voice was rapid and tense.


    Subei covered his buttocks and stood up with a red face and said, "no It''s OK. I just fell down. "


    What a shame.


    But this fall is not light, the butt pain.


    It''s not elegant to knead the bottom of the two sons'' noodles. Subei endured the pain, patted the dust calmly, bent over to pick up the potion, and laughed at Su Qingchen and Su Yiran: "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Su Qingchen blinked his eyes, not quite assured of the way: "really it doesn''t matter?"Su Yiran also expresses doubts. He has just been close to mummy, and clearly sees that mummy''s buttocks have just hit a few short.


    He once walked, the foot accidentally knocked to a few, all painful tears are about to come out.


    Subei said with a light smile: "well, it doesn''t matter." Give the medicine to the eldest son and say, "Qingchen, mummy will go downstairs with Daddy. You and your brother will stay here. You and your brother will help your brother on the medicine again later, OK?"


    Su Qingchen put the medicine away and nodded: "OK, I will take good care of my brother."


    Subei happily touched his head: "Dabao is wonderful." He turned to the man standing in front of the sofa and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go downstairs." It''s going to be a formal banquet soon. There''s a toasting session when they''re away. It''s hard to explain.


    "Well," Fu Yun Shang pursed his lips: "you slow down."


    It can''t be slow.


    Northern Jiangsu has pain in the buttocks. If you walk too far, you will have a kind of Well, I can''t describe the pain.


    So Subei is very slow, and a little lame


    Su Qingchen looked at the walking posture of Northern Jiangsu. For a moment, he stepped forward and pulled Fu yunshang, who was going out of the house: "Daddy,"


    Fu yunshang stopped and looked back: "eh?"


    Su Qingchen: "you are lower, I have something to tell you."


    Fu yunshang lowered his body according to Yan.


    Su Qingchen lies in the man''s ear and says a word.


    Subei is nearby, but Su Qingchen says very quietly, she can''t hear.


    Five minutes later.


    Subei and Fu yunshang walked into the elevator side by side.


    Su Bei pressed the eighth floor and asked curiously, "what did the eldest son say to you just now?"


    Father and son, mysterious.


    In particular, Fu yunshang also showed a meaningful smile after listening.


    Fu yunshang: "nothing."


    Subei did not believe: "nothing, why do you smile?"


    Fu yunshang lowered his eyes: "have you? I laugh very clearly? "


    Subei nuogued his mouth and laughed: "your crow''s feet are almost laughing out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fu yunshang," Subei pulled the man''s sleeve and said in a soft voice, "I''m really curious."


    He couldn''t stand the coquetry of Northern Jiangsu. He wanted to give her his life when she spoiled him.


    "Xiaobei, I think you''d better not know." The hedgehog''s face is only thick in armor, but its skin is thin.


    "Why do you say that? Do you and Qingchen have anything to hide from me


    In order to avoid guessing by himself, Fu yunshang had a helpless smile: "come here with your ears and I''ll tell you."


    Just the two of them in the elevator, and still whisper?


    Northern Jiangsu moved to the man''s side step by step, stood on tiptoe, close to the ear.


    Fu yunshang stretched out his hand, took Subei''s shoulder, took her to his arms, bit his ear, and repeated what his eldest son had just said to him --


    "Daddy, please remember to help mummy rub her buttocks later."


    Subei:

 Chapter 404

    "Xiaobei, yunshang, where are you two? Come and sit down." Fu said with a smile.


    Liu Fen opened the two adjacent chairs on Mrs. Fu''s left side. However, after Fu yunshang sat down, Subei did not sit next to the man. Instead, he followed Mrs. Fu''s words and walked around to the empty seat on the right side of Mrs. Fu and sat down.


    Liu Fen What''s up? Did the boss quarrel with his wife?


    No, just for a while.


    Fu yunshang rubbed his forehead reluctantly.


    He knew that he couldn''t tell Subei.


    Old lady Fu looked back and forth between Fu yunshang and Subei with a pair of eyes that could see through everything. She raised her eyebrows and took a sip of tea. She deliberately said, "Xiaobei, are you sick? Why are you so red?"


    Subei a Leng, her face is very red? Is that obvious?


    Before she could react, Mrs. Fu suddenly reached out and touched her cheek.


    "Milk Grandma Open your eyes and knock your way.


    How slippery! How tender! It''s better to be young! Mrs. Fu already has hundreds of OS in her heart, but on the surface, she is still very serious. The elder said seriously: "Xiaobei, your face is not only red, but also very hot. Can''t you have a fever?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man wanted to try her temperature. Subei swallowed his saliva, pulled a smile, said: "no, maybe it''s too hot."


    Looking at Subei''s frantic appearance, Mrs. Fu suppressed her smile and nodded, "well, it''s really hot today."


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, as soon as he was relieved, he listened to Mrs. Fu again and said, "the smelly boy of cloud business is really domineering. On such a hot day, you can still wear so much."


    Subei glanced at her skirt and said It''s not much, grandma.


    The old lady is really getting stronger and stronger. Fu yunshang stretched out his hand and buttoned the table beside Mrs. Fu''s teacup. He said solemnly, "grandma, Xiaobei is not amused. You should speak seriously."


    Old Fu glanced at the past: "I know, I know. Your little baby, you can only make fun of yourself, can''t you? Hum, you know how to bully me, a lonely old man


    Fu yunshang said something back: "you know this is good."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Please stop chatting with your grandparents online!!


    "Granny Fu."


    At this time, a voice came in behind him.


    I''m really worried. It''s situ Yanran.


    Mrs. Fu''s eyelids jumped twice, almost instinctively looking at Fu yunshang. The man sat firmly on Mount Tai and was not affected at all.


    Mrs. Fu said: It''s a pity that she is so old. She has to help her grandson as a peach blossom.


    When Su Bei saw situ Yan Ran, his eyes flashed.


    I have to say, this woman looks like It''s a real beauty.


    For the first time, Subei was so grateful to her parents that she gave birth to a good one. She didn''t fall behind in situ Yanran''s appearance.


    On the line of sight, situ Yan generously laughed and said, "Miss Su, long time no see."


    Miss Su


    Just from this address, you can feel that a woman covets her man.


    Su Bei returned with a smile and nodded, "Miss situ." After a pause, he praised, "your clothes are very beautiful today."


    Unexpectedly, Subei would praise her. Situ Yanran was stunned for a moment and pulled the corner of his mouth: "thank you. Miss Su''s dress is also very beautiful today


    Northern Jiangsu received situ Yanran''s praise and said a little shamefully: "it was the cloud merchant who helped me choose it."


    Situ Yanran said: "I''m sorry


    Mrs. Fu was thinking about how to have the best of both worlds. Sun Tzu and Yan Ran didn''t offend her. When she heard the words of Northern Jiangsu, she almost choked. Although she didn''t choke, the tea still spilled out.


    She is worthy of her grandson''s fancy. Her attack power is very good!


    Yun Zhi, who was serving old lady Fu, looked at the tea flowing down the back of her hand. He took out a handkerchief from her pocket and bent over to wipe her hands.


    She bit her teeth and soon returned to normal. She glanced at Su Bei''s clothes: "it seems that Fu Shao knows Miss Su very well. The dress suits you very well, Miss Su


    For the same topic, just stimulate it. More, it seems deliberate, and there is no effect.


    Subei laughed and said nothing.


    Fu Laofu raised his eyes and took a look at situ Yanran. He said in good time, "Yan Ran, how did you come here and didn''t accompany your grandmother?"


    When situ Yanran looked at the old lady Fu, his face suddenly changed into a gentle appearance. She said, "grandma and four elder sisters are talking to the people of Wen family. I''m too busy at the side, so I''ll come to see grandma Fu."There was a little childish playfulness in the words.


    Old lady Fu took situ Yanran''s hand with a smile: "you girl, come on, sit down first and speak with your grandmother."


    There was a space between Fu yunshang and his wife, which had just been reserved for Northern Jiangsu.


    Situ Yanran took the old lady Fu''s hand and sat down in the middle.


    Old lady Fu''s smile froze for a moment.


    Liu Fen and Yun Zhi said: "what do you mean Now there''s a good show to watch.


    Situ Yanran didn''t seem to notice anything wrong with her sitting position. She leaned aside and laughed. Yanyan took the initiative to find a topic to talk to Mrs. Fu.


    Old lady Fu''s smile is a little farfetched. When she talks to situ Yanran, her mind is a little bit floating. Does she just glance at Fu yunshang with the light at the end of her eyes.


    It''s not her fault.


    If you want to blame it, you make it yourself. You annoy your daughter-in-law and refuse to sit with you. Now, let others take advantage of it.


    Fu Laofu was not only worried about this point, but also worried about the fact that Fu Yun chamber of Commerce gave situ Yan Yan a face.


    Today is a banquet set up by the situ family. They are guests. It''s always not good to show the host


    Northern Jiangsu bowed his head and turned the teacup.


    She counts sixty seconds. If Fu yunshang doesn''t come over Then she will go.

 Chapter 405

    Now, in the suite on the tenth floor.


    Su Yiran sits on the bed and Su Qingchen sits on the sofa.


    There was a distance of ten meters between the two brothers, silent, who did not pay attention to who.


    The air seemed to be frozen and chilly. Su Qingchen lowered his head and held the potion in both hands. He tilted his hand from time to time to look at the time on his watch.


    It''s not half an hour.


    It''s a long time before I change my brother''s dressing


    If only we could make it faster.


    Today, Su Yiran is really angry with Su Qingchen. However, he had secretly decided in his heart, as long as his brother took the initiative to please him, he was reluctant to forgive him. Who called is the brother, in the future bow head not to see, always bad not to speak.


    But!


    His brother was as cold as ever. After daddy and Mommy left, he ignored him!


    Angry!


    Su Yiran kicks the bed and makes a big noise.


    Sure enough, Su Qingchen heard the news and looked up at him.


    When the two brothers'' eyes meet, Su Yiran immediately shows a "I''m super fierce" expression and stares at her brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qingchen''s eyes dodged and lowered his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is his brother''s advice when he should not?


    Talk to him! Even if you teach him a lesson, you can do it! Anyway, he is determined to keep his final dignity and will never talk to him first.


    Su Qingchen felt that there was always a burning sight on his head, which made his scalp ache.


    My brother is really angry.


    He''d better not mess with him any more and let him calm down.


    Thinking, Su Qingchen shrunk his neck, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Su Yiran:


    Good. Just ignore him, right?


    Su also ran into a temper, angrily threw off his shoes, the ground when the crash sound, and then, he lay on the big bed, began to roll crazy.


    The bed was also dyed by Su, and made a sound of "cheep..." cheep. It''s not big and noisy, but it''s always there, and it can''t be ignored.


    Su Qingchen finally realized that her brother was wrong. Looking at Su Yiran who was like a ball on the bed, he moved his lips and said, "Er Bao Are you itching? "


    If he remembers correctly, because his brother is lazy, not counting today, has not bathed for four days.


    Su Yiran: Is that what he said?


    Ignore it!


    Su Yiran speeds up the rolling.


    The sound of the bed changed from "squeak" to "squeak".


    Su Qingchen:


    What a disturbing voice.


    I really want my brother to stop, but he is still making him unhappy, and I''m sorry to say, "don''t do it.".


    So Su Qingchen pursed her lips and endured.


    "Zhiya --"


    "Zhiya --"


    "Zhiya --"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah, ouch --!"


    The sound of shaking the bed suddenly disappeared, and then confirmed that it was replaced by Su Yiran''s wailing.


    Su Qingchen is stunned to see that her home is turned into a caterpillar by a silver gray quilt, and then she wriggles on the ground and struggles with Su Yiran.


    It''s a matter of time.


    Just a moment ago, Su Yiran kept speeding up the rolling speed. Because of the inertia problem, he did not stop for a moment. He even shot out with the quilt. Thanks to the quilt on his body, he reduced his landing weight. In addition to the normal pain of falling to the ground, he did not hurt himself.


    The quilt wrapped him up a little tight. Su Yiran struggled with the quilt with two small hands, but never opened it.


    Su Yiran: Why it''s always him who gets hurt.


    Holding back the idea of asking for help from his brother, he curled up and began to think of a way to go out. Even though he was sweating and had no physical strength, he still kept his last stubbornness.


    Su Qingchen is really confused by Su Yiran''s operation.


    Sitting on the sofa for a long time, I will come back to my mind.


    He put the potion in his hand on the tea table, stood up, went over, squatted down beside Su caterpillar Yiran, and said, "Er Bao, don''t move around. I''ll help you get the quilt off."


    Just ignored him, he now fell to pay attention to him, he is a villain. Su Yiran does not listen to Su Qingchen''s words, and continues to insist on her own struggle.


    He believed that he could still get out of the quilt without Su Dabao!


    But the reality is


    Su Yi''s hands are short and his quilt is very big. He can''t find the source of it. In addition, he has just struggled. One of his legs is entangled in another layer, which is not easy to make now.Su Qingchen squatted, no longer anxious to start.


    He looked at Su Yiran''s quilt carefully and said patiently, "Er Bao, I found the quilt corner. You cooperate with me. Don''t move. Follow my strength. I''ll help you to pull it off."


    Su Yiran''s strength is exhausted. At this point, he is weak.


    It''s so stuffy in the quilt that he can''t stand it. So he left his stubbornness, looked at his brother pitifully, and urged: "you hurry up."


    Su Qingchen nodded seriously: "good."


    Seven minutes later.


    With the help of her brother, Su Yiran successfully escapes from the quilt.


    After such a time, Su was also covered with sweat. His clothes were covered with sweat, which was a little damp.


    He sat on the ground, one hand, the other hand pulled the lapel, let the cool wind come in.


    Su Qingchen is a little more elegant than Su Yiran. Instead of pulling his clothes, he uses two small hands as a fan and blows a small wind on his face.


    The conflicts between the two brothers come and go quickly. Brother Su has just forgiven him. He tugged at his lapel, exposed his chest, raised his head and said, "Dabao, please take a look at it for me. I feel a little pain in my neck. "


    "Oh." Su Qingchen stopped fanning herself, leaned over her head, looked at Su Yiran''s neck, and said truthfully, "nothing has changed." after a pause, she infers: "did you just accidentally touch the quilt? Or is there sweat on it? "


    Su Yiran frowned: "I don''t know. It''s itchy..." Say to want to stretch out small hand to scratch.


    Su Qingchen stopped his hand: "mummy said, can''t scratch, not good."


    Su also ran "ouch." she said, "Mommy is not here now. I''ll scratch it gently. It''s very light."


    Su Qingchen: "no way."


    Su Yiran: "Su Dabao, if you do this again, I will be angry!"


    Su Qingchen: "angry, you can''t scratch."


    Su Yiran: He failed.

 Chapter 406

    In the end, Su Yiran still failed.


    The itch on his neck made him scratch his heart and lung, but his brother was drinking water and fanning the wind beside him. It was not too comfortable.


    Su Yiran tolerated to the limit. She reached over and said in a small voice: "brother, I''m really miserable. Please let me scratch it. Look, I''ll just give it a little light..."


    As he spoke, he reached for a demonstration of how it was scratched gently.


    Su Qingchen responded quickly, holding Su Yiran''s wrist and saying, "it''s not allowed to be gentle. Er Bao, if you scratch it now and leave a scar later, it won''t look good. "


    Su also ran Yang''s irritable mood, unable to listen to his brother''s great truth. He fell back and complained, "it''s not because you don''t play with me. If you are here, I''m sure I won''t suffer, and I won''t be taught by the collar of that lady."


    How can I blame him? Su Qingchen frowned: "you don''t shirk your responsibility. It''s obviously because you have a bad temper." Otherwise, if it was on him, even if the little boy took his toy apart, he would not fight with him. He will reason with each other.


    Mummy said, you must be reasonable. If you can''t make sense, you can ask Uncle police to help you.


    "Nonsense!" Su Yiran pedaled her legs, patted the sofa, puffed her cheeks, and argued, "I''m in a good temper."


    Su Qingchen looked at his good tempered brother and pulled the corners of his mouth: "ha ha."


    Su Yiran sat up and said with a serious face, "what are you doing? Su Dabao, you are like this. Believe it or not, I really ignore you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that what a good temper looks like? Su Qingchen shook his head, curled his mouth, and said, "good morning, if you say you have a good temper, you can have a good temper. But instead of blaming me for not playing with you, you might as well ask yourself why you have to wear this suit this morning, but I have blocked you


    Su Yiran looks down at her clothes and falls into silence for a moment.


    Subei was originally prepared for Su Yiran with the same small suit as Su Qingchen. The elder brother was khaki and the younger brother was sky blue.


    However, Su Yiran thinks that his brother''s suit looks better than his own. He doesn''t want to lose to his brother, so he chooses a suit of black, fashionable and personalized.


    The white shirt inside this suit has a diamond collar, but it can''t bear to look good on it!


    Glittering, so Su Yiran is blinded by good-looking. Regardless of his brother''s advice, she puts on this suit.


    And then


    It''s a strangulation mark on his neck.


    Oh, No.


    Su Yiran''s brain turns around. Why should he blame such beautiful clothes? He didn''t expect someone to grab his collar before he put it on!


    What''s wrong with the clothes?


    Hum, it''s all the fault of that aunt!


    Su Yiran tied up a hole and straightened out her collar. She squinted at Su Qingchen and said, "don''t quibble. You are actually jealous that I''m more handsome than you are today!"


    Su Qingchen


    Self confidence is good, but narcissism is easy to be beaten.


    "Well, I don''t feel very itchy all of a sudden. Brother, you can give me another potion, and then we can go to daddy and mummy Su also ran touched his stomach and said, "I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He doesn''t want to have any language communication with su er Bao.


    -


    Northern Jiangsu.


    She wanted to count sixty numbers in her heart before deciding what to do next. But when she got to two, she heard a crackle.


    The man knocked off the teacup on the table, and the tea spilled on his sleeve. There were still tea dregs on it.


    When people didn''t respond, Fu yunshang said calmly: "Xiaobei, I can''t see it. Come and help me wipe my sleeves."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It turns out that things can be so simple.


    For men''s wit, Subei said 180 praises in his heart.


    Now, Su Bei is sitting next to the man, and situ Yanran is still sitting between the man and the old lady Fu. Such a ranking shows that situ Yanran is embarrassed and has no etiquette.


    Situ Yanran was suffocating. When chatting with Mrs. Fu, he didn''t feel comfortable at first. All the time, he was looking for the right time to get up and leave.

 Chapter 407

    Fu Laofu''s heart was like a mirror, and naturally he could see what situ Yanran thought.


    She took a look at situ Yanran''s little couple and sighed in her heart. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or not. She complains. She was confused at that time. Her children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. What did she set up? Now, she made such a troublesome peach blossom for her grandson


    But it was the granddaughter of her old friend, and she could not bear to embarrass her. Mrs. Fu gently patted the back of situ Yanran''s hand with a kind smile and said, "Yan Ran, it''s almost time. Go to your grandmother''s side. Later, come and talk to grandma Fu."


    Many people looked at her with strange eyes. Now that she could get out of the way, situ Yanran naturally could not get it. So she nodded and went down the steps given by Mrs. Fu and said, "OK, grandma Fu, sit down first. I''ll go over and have a look."


    "Good," Fu said with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    Subei is following the man "biting" the ear to whisper, suddenly realized that there is a line of sight behind her is staring at her, which makes her a little uncomfortable. She paused, looked back, and fell into a pair of deep and deep black eyes.


    It''s her grandfather.


    After so many years, his old man is still the face in his memory. It seems that the years have not left any trace on him.


    Fu yunshang didn''t wait for Northern Jiangsu to reply for a long time. He called out in a low voice: "Xiaobei?"


    Subei took back his sight, took his hand out of the man''s hand and whispered, "I saw my grandfather. I went to say hello and will be back soon."


    Fu yunshang was stunned.


    Grandfather?


    That is Wen Jinnian''s father, Wen Kang?


    The old man


    Fu yunshang micro invisible frown: "I accompany you together."


    "No," he added, "it''s amazing that you''re with me."


    Outside people only know that she is Su Heng''s illegitimate daughter who was once with a woman outside, but they don''t know her relationship with the Wen family.


    When my grandfather refused to recognize her mother and her, now, she does not want to make trouble.


    After a moment of silence, Fu yunshang relaxed his mouth and said, "good."


    Subei got up, through the crowd, to the French window, a relatively quiet guest seat to walk.


    Today, he wore a dark Plaid suit without a tie. He had a retro Brooch pinned to his chest. The old man''s hair was greasy black, and his bangs were combed back to reveal his forehead. There were some forehead raising lines on the old man''s face. His eye socket was deep, but his eyes were dark and bright, and his spirit was full of vitality.


    Wen jiaorui picked up the purple clay teapot and slowly poured a cup of tea to Wen Kang''s hand. When she put down the teapot, she looked up at the northern Jiangsu Province. She did not speak, and her face did not reveal any expression. The more plain and light she was, the more elusive it was.


    Su Bei''s eyes glanced over Wen jiaorui and said, "aunt Wen." Then, the eye light turns, looks to Wen Kang, the tone is more respectful than just: "grandfather."


    Wen Kang looked at Subei without a trace of his eyes, nodded, and gave a deep "um" sound, indicating the opposite position: "sit down."


    Subei nodded with a smile, pulled out his chair, stroked her skirt and sat down.


    When Wen Kang was young, individual customs in the old society had not been replaced and reformed by the new society. For a large family, children are very important. After all, if you want to continue the prosperity of the family for a long time, it still depends on the descendants.


    Wen Kang once had many women and many children. However, what attracted him most was Wen Jinnian, his eldest son. Of course, he also paid attention to other sons. In case the eldest son failed to compete, he could choose another one to manage his family. As for the daughter To tell you the truth, sometimes Wynn can''t remember their names very well.


    But Wenxi, the mother of Subei, still had an impression.


    First, Wen Xi''s appearance was the best of all his daughters; second, he was deeply impressed by the contrast between Wen Xi''s weak character and the fact that she dared to argue with him for a man.


    What''s more, Wen Xi is the first of all his children to have children, or unmarried first pregnant. Oh, I don''t know if I should blame him for not discipline his daughter?


    Wenxi insisted on giving birth to Subei, and later took Subei to live in the Wens'' old house for a period of time. Wen Kang still remembers the way he looked when he was a child in Northern Jiangsu It is very similar to Wen Xi in his childhood.

 Chapter 408

    Wen Kang took up his tea cup, took a sip, raised his eyes, and asked, "why don''t you see two children?" The voice is deep, thick and magnetic.


    Subei sat upright, heard Wen Kang''s question, she was slightly stunned for a moment, but quickly responded. S city is so big, now the network news is so fast, I think his old people have heard about her for a long time.


    "Qingchen and Yiran are not feeling well. I went to the suite upstairs to have a rest." With that, Subei chuckled and said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. My grandfather is as tough as ever."


    There should be no elderly people who don''t like to hear such praise. Wen Kang''s face was not so serious. He had a smile on his face. It was not obvious, but he was a little more kind than he had just seen.


    He put down his teacup and said, "your mother is not here. After Wen''s, you will be your mother''s house. You can take two children back to Wen''s house some other day."


    It''s like a polite expression, but it doesn''t look like it.


    Such a face-to-face conversation made Northern Jiangsu not have much time to figure out Wen Kang''s mind. She nodded her head cleverly: "OK, I''ll take the dust with me some other day and also dye it back."


    Northern Jiangsu and Wen Kang chatted a few more words, which were all relaxed topics.


    The atmosphere also slowly led up, no North Jiangsu just came to say hello to the embarrassment.


    During this period, Wen jiaorui has been sitting beside the quiet tea tasting, not to join the chat.


    The banquet started in less than 15 minutes. When that time, Mrs. situ would come to the stage to speak. It was not good for her to sit here all the time. So she slowly stood up and owed some body, so as not to let her stand up and talk to Wen Kang. She had a gentle smile in her eyes: "grandfather, I''ll go back first, another day..."


    "Dad! Xiao Weihe - "


    Li Meng''s tension and crying voice intruded in without warning. The northern Jiangsu voice stopped, raised his eyes, and when his sight collided with Li Meng, both of them were stunned.


    Su Bei just flashed surprise in his eyes and didn''t show it. But Li Meng widened his eyes and asked directly, "Subei? Why are you here! " With a bit of blame and discomfort.


    Wen Kang''s face sank immediately.


    Li Meng appeared here as a member of the Wen family. His words and deeds represent the Wen family. At this time, Li Meng''s behavior is too impolite!


    If it wasn''t for the grace and wealth she was wearing, she would have been a shrew in the market.


    Wen jiaorui looked at Wen Kang and changed her face. She stood up in a hurry, leaned over to Li Mengwen and said in a voice: "second sister-in-law, Xiaobei is the daughter of Xi sister-in-law. She is also half of Wen''s family."


    Half the Wen family?


    If Li Meng just like a shrew, then now the dream is like a wood, stay in place, the head did not turn around this.


    Wen jiaorui sees this, opens the chair behind her, steps forward two steps, takes Li Meng''s arm, and explains to Subei with a smile: "this is the wife of the second brother. According to the seniority, you should call the second aunt."


    Second aunt


    That is Wen Ziyan''s wife?


    Subei couldn''t help but look at Li Meng, and suddenly felt like laughing.


    In the impression, Wen Ziyan is a very arrogant and arrogant person. How could he marry a woman like Li Meng? The character of these two people If you get together, you can''t fight for 24 hours a day?


    Su Bei cocked up the corner of his mouth, facing Li Meng, and said, "second aunt."


    Li Meng:


    It''s worthy of being a woman who can conquer Fu yunshang. She was just downstairs or was cruel to her that "it''s not over" and "you''ll pay for it." now she changes her face and calls her second aunt kindly?


    Li Meng is a person who doesn''t know how to hide his emotions. At the moment, her expression was stiff and incomparable, or Wen jiaorui secretly pulled her arm. She had some reaction, moved her lips, and reluctantly dried up and said, "well, hello."


    Seeing Li Meng''s appearance, Subei''s smile is even brighter. She, the second aunt, does not look very smart. In the future, if she wants to know something, she can beat around the Bush from her.


    Thinking in his mind, Su Bei turned his eyes and looked at the calm face. Wen Kang, who was not speaking, said: "grandfather, aunt Wen, second aunt I''ll leave you alone He nodded his head, then turned around and left appropriately.


    Li Meng looked at the figure of Subei leaving and couldn''t help but shiver.


    The second aunt, who had just made a long sound, was really cold!


    It''s not the same thing to stand all the time. Wen jiaorui pulls out her chair and gives her place to Li Meng. She leads Xiao Wei to sit down.


    As soon as Li Meng''s buttocks touched the chair, he listened to Wen Kang''s side and asked, "what happened to Xiao Wei just now?"


    Li Mengxin jumped to his throat in an instant.


    She was afraid of her father-in-law. From the first day of marriage to Wen''s family, she was afraid. Especially after living in the Wen family for so many years, she is even more scared to death.


    Li Meng was nervous and uneasy and silently touched his son''s small head in his arms: "no It''s nothing, Xiao Wei. He''s OK. It''s good. " A child whose arms are folded and held unconsciously.Wen Han was not good at deceiving. He kept his eyes closed and his eyes were dark. With a strong penetrating power, he glanced at Li Meng and the child in her arms. After a pause, he took a tea cup in one hand and turned around in his hand. He seemed to have no intention of saying, "how did Xiaowei''s forehead hurt?"

 Chapter 409

    This sentence, let Li Meng in the heart of the defense line completely broken open, panic can not. She covered the wound on her son''s forehead. Her upper and lower lips trembled and stuttered: "it''s OK. Just when I was playing with him downstairs I was negligent It''s just that he''s broken. "


    I don''t want to tell you the truth.


    As soon as Wen Kang''s eyelids sank, he put his teacup on the table and made a "bang.".


    Li Mengxin Deng jumped to the throat, holding his son, shrinking back.


    "Father, don''t be impatient." Wen jiaorui saw that Wen Kang was really moved. She leaned forward and made a voice to appease and harmonize.


    With that, Wen jiaorui put her hand on Li Meng''s shoulder, pressed her five fingers slightly, and reminded her, "second sister-in-law, what he dislikes most is that others lie in front of him. Tell him what you have to tell him truthfully."


    Li Meng hears Wen jiaorui''s words, also dare not to sophistry any more. He shrunk his neck, looked down, opened his mouth carefully, and in a weak voice, he told the truth about the causes and consequences of the dispute with Northern Jiangsu just downstairs.


    After talking about it, Li mengcai''s hindsight was that she had gone too far.


    But swearing words, hands and feet also moved


    Now, no matter what confession she said, she had completely offended Fu yunshang and Subei.


    The blood in Wen Kang Qi''s body surged, or because of the present situation, he would have thrown a tea cup in the past! Wen family''s face, all by this stupid woman to lose all!!


    Wen jiaorui opened her mouth to speak for Li Meng, saying: "father, second sister-in-law, she is also eager to love her son, and it is reasonable for her to lose etiquette for a time." After a pause, he continued, "I don''t think much of Xiaobei''s appearance just now. In the end, they are all family members. In the future, they should find an appropriate time to let the second sister-in-law apologize to Xiaobei privately."


    When Wen jiaorui said this, Li Meng was beside her, always nodding silently.


    That''s right!


    However, when Wen Kang''s eyes glanced at the past, Li Meng immediately stopped, his eyes were dull, and a little timid contained his chin.


    It doesn''t look good.


    Wen Kang twisted his eyebrows.


    He had found so many women in the same family for Ziyan. How could Ziyan fall in love with this woman? He didn''t like Li Meng''s daughter-in-law when he came in. Until she gave birth to a child and added a grandson to him, he had a little affection for her. However, at this moment, the good feeling disappeared!


    Wen jiaorui''s feeble call: "is Father? "


    Wen Kang took a deep breath and said, "that''s it."


    Smell speech, Li Meng hanging heart, return to the original position, and then squint to Wen jiaorui cast a grateful look.


    Wen jiaorui indifferent back to Li Meng a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The birthday party went well. The old lady situ was always smiling, especially when she and Wen Jinnian presented her wine together, the corners of her mouth couldn''t close.


    Looking at Wen Jinnian, the old lady''s eyes are shining. It seems that the more you look, the more satisfied you are, and the more you want to settle the marriage as soon as possible.


    Wen Jinnian was not at ease when he was seen by the old lady situ. After drinking, he found an excuse to leave the banquet ahead of time.


    It''s already dark.


    Tonight''s night sky, no stars and no moon, like a dark tight curtain, no light revealed.


    Wen Jinnian looked up at the sky and handed the car key to the bodyguard standing at the door of the hotel.


    He just had a drink and couldn''t drive.


    The bodyguard took the car key and quickly stepped down the steps to pick up the car in the parking lot.


    Wen Jinnian raised his hand and pressed his temple twice. It may be that he drank a cup of white wine in a hurry. Now he has a little head.


    A few seconds later, the lights flashed. It was the bodyguard who had driven his car.


    Wen Jinnian put his hands in his pocket and just went down two steps, a voice came from behind him.


    "Mr. Wen."


    Very polite.


    Wen Jinnian stood down, looked back, took a look at situ Ningxiang, who was three steps higher than him, and gave a gentle smile: "Miss situ."


    It''s very polite.


    Situ Ningxiang laughed and walked to Wen Jinnian step by step. He stood face to face with him and said, "grandma, let me come out to see you off."

 Chapter 410

    Perfume on a woman''s body is familiar to her when she first saw her, and now the smell of the breeze is spreading, and the smell of the woman becomes obvious.


    three years ago, he endorsed a perfume called "love 006". It is known as "chopping male fragrance". It is said that it will make people feel the urge to fall in love.


    He thought that the advertisement was too exaggerated before, but now he has verified his own idea.


    What cut male fragrance, but sweet orange mixed with some if there is no apricot and peach blossom flavor.


    Wen Jinnian looks at situ Ningxiang, with a smile in his eyes, but the light at the bottom of his eyes is deep.


    perfume is a fast food product, and its style and taste are constantly improving. Now many similar products are selling well, which completely conceals the fragrance of this perfume. Nowadays, if you want to buy it, you will choose the latest model. For example, this old model three years ago. Although some people will buy it, according to common sense, situ Ningxiang will not.


    As a strong woman in the city, she will not choose to spray this kind of sweet and greasy love fragrance. But now she has to let others think about it.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think of me Situ Ningxiang picked his eyebrows with a smile.


    Wen Jin year calmly laughed and said, "the perfume on your body smells good."


    The conversation between smart people never needs to be too thorough.


    Situ Ningxiang looked at the man and blinked. Then she couldn''t help but move her eyes away. She laughed. Soon she moved her eyes back and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to be smelled out by you." Revealing a pair of "embarrassing" appearance, said: "I think, I need to know more about my future husband, so I asked someone to investigate some of your previous information, I heard that this perfume is endorsed by you, one day sales volume is more than fifty million, I am more curious, let the assistant bought a bottle to come back."


    She raised her hand to smell her wrist, raised her eyes and said, "it tastes good, but it doesn''t seem to suit me."


    So it is.


    Sure enough, strong women do things similar to their men.


    He also asked people to investigate her and know something about her before, such as: she used to have a sexual partner three years younger than her.


    He had no feelings for her, no ideas. Naturally, he had nothing to do with how chaotic her private life was. As long as there was no accident and how many green hats she would wear to him after marriage, he did not care.


    Wen Jin smiled and didn''t talk about perfume anymore. Instead, he said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go first. Miss Stuart doesn''t need to deliver."


    The rejection was obvious. Situ Ningxiang nodded: "good, Mr. Wen, take your time."


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard in the car glanced at the rearview mirror and asked, "Mr. Wen, where can I take you?"


    Wen Jinnian leaned lazily on the back of his chair, lifted his hand to unbutton his suit coat, glanced out of the window and reported an address without expression.


    The bodyguard said yes, then turned left, turned the steering wheel, and joined the traffic on another street.


    In the prosperous city, even if it is in the dark night without a bit of starlight, it is still bright and bright.


    Pedestrians on the street are in a hurry. They are not in a hurry to go home to rest. Most of them are shopping. The doors of various shops are very busy.


    Wen Jinnian took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was nearly eight o''clock.


    As long as he doesn''t have a job, at this time, as a middle-aged and old man, he has already taken a bath and sits on the sofa with a cup of medlar and jujube water, while soaking his feet and watching the news broadcast.


    Some boring, Wen Jinnian opened wechat, refresh the circle of friends, did not expect to brush out the first is Xue Baoer.


    At the bottom of the content is the word "just".


    Wen Jinnian couldn''t help laughing, not the kind of polite smile when facing situ Ningxiang, but from his heart.


    He has never seen anyone like Xue bao''er who likes to make friends. He can draw at least three news items about her every day.


    Xue Baoer: spin jump / unexpected reversal, the director just called me! The heroine is safe! Ouye / Ouye /


    the circle of friends will bring follow-up?


    But the little girl is good.


    With a smile in his face, Wen Jinnian praised Xue Baoer, then commented and typed: Congratulations


    after finishing typing these two words, Wen Jinnian suddenly stopped for a moment, restrained his smile at the corners of his lips, and deleted the two words.


    Forget it.


    Don''t comment.


    After looking at it, Wen Jinnian felt that his second praise was a bit inappropriate, so he pursed his lips and cancelled the praise.


    At the same time, Xue Baoer is holding his mobile phone and tossing and turning happily.


    Her God gave her a second of praise!


    Second praise!


    Second praise!


    Ah, ah -


    although she decided not to be so obsessed with him, she still couldn''t control her trembling hands! She felt that she was going to die happily.Xue bao''er smiles like a flower on her face. She lies on her back in bed and raises her mobile phone. She wants to enjoy the second praise given by the male god, but


    "Shit! I like it


    Xue bao''er suddenly widened his eyes, and a carp stood up.


    She was crazy to refresh the circle of friends, saying: "I like it? Why, I like it?? How do I like it??? My God, give me a second of praise


    After a long time of brushing, Xue bao''er was about to die of anger. He patted the bed and said, "shit! What rubbish wechat can swallow me like! "


    She hasn''t had time to take a picture of it!!!


    Rubbish! Rubbish!


    (wechat: Smile / Smile / Smile /)

 Chapter 411

    After Wen Jinnian left, situ Ningxiang returned to his wife.


    She called out "Granny", but old lady situ was busy teasing the child and did not pay any attention to her. She did not feel embarrassed. She sat down in the empty seat beside situ Yanran with a smile.


    Mrs. situ held out a piece of cake in the shape of longevity peach, touched Su Yiran''s head and handed it to him with a smile.


    Su Yiran holds the cake and says "thank you".


    The old lady situ was so cute that she couldn''t close her mouth. She handed Su Yiran a piece of cake and stroked the back of his head and said, "good, but also dyed really good."


    He raised his eyes and took a look at the old lady Fu. His eyes were envious: "I said, you are really lucky. I like this doll very much... " He said, as if thinking of something, thinking: "my brother tomorrow''s daughter is also five years old this year Why don''t you book a baby for the two children on this good day It seems that she is very satisfied with her proposal. Mrs. situ looks down at Su Yiran and says, "the more I look at it, the more I think it''s a good match for brother Minger''s daughter!"


    "What do you think, old lady?" Old lady situ raised her eyebrows with pride.


    Mrs. Fu said:


    There is a sentence in my heart, I don''t know when to say it properly.


    She thinks that tomorrow brother''s daughter is not worthy of her family. The girl is unruly and headstrong. She was born in a rich family. If she was born in an ordinary family, she would not be beaten seven times a day.


    Today''s birthday, it''s not good to beat your best friend''s face. Old lady Fu put down her tea cup, moved her lips, and politely refused: "it''s too small to dye, love and marriage. Let''s wait for him to make his own decisions when he is an adult. Let''s not order mandarin duck spectrum here."


    On hearing this, Mrs. situ frowned.


    Anyway, she has been a good friend for most of her life. Don''t think she can''t hear the meaning of refusal. What''s the matter? I don''t like the situ family? Old lady situ''s face: "you..."


    "Grandma." Situ Yanran interrupted at the right time, took old lady situ''s arm with a smile and said, "I think granny Fu is right. The children are too young. Now we are happy to book a marriage for them. If they don''t have feelings for each other when they grow up, they will not be embarrassed to meet in the future. Let them grow up in love freely. If they really like each other in the future, it''s not too late to get married again. "


    The old lady of situ took a look at situ Yanran and felt a little more heartache in her eyes. Finally, she pursed her lips and remained silent.


    In fact, she has always regretted that she didn''t order a baby to situ Yanran and Fu Yun. If you let the two children get along with each other since childhood, the friendship will be more or less, not as it is now


    Old lady situ took a look at Fu yunshang.


    Men are temporarily blind and can''t see things.


    However, since she had just led situ Yanran to sit down, the man who was talking to Subei has never laughed again. He has a cold face and keeps holding Su Bei''s hand. He looks nervous and protects his short. He is afraid that the situ family will be wronged by others.


    "Grandma..." Situ Yanran called out again, approached, and gently reminded him: "now, what you should care about should not be the fourth elder sister..." Then he glanced in the direction of situ Ningxiang.


    Situ Ningxiang, who was named, looked up at situ Yanran.


    Situ Yanran bent his mouth at her, with three points of innocence.


    Situ Ningxiang drooped her eyes and laughed.


    What a disaster.


    Both husband and wife did not say anything, but she had already started to stand beside Mrs. Fu, helping to maintain the court. Her sister is really confused by love,


    but it has to be said that situ Yanran is very clever in secretly flattering old lady Fu.


    To make old lady Fu have a good impression on her, even if she is still more inclined to her granddaughter-in-law, when she encounters some things, based on the accumulated good feelings of situ Yanran, she naturally needs to protect some of them.


    People''s hearts are all flesh long. When you hold this point, you will find that the emotional card is sometimes easier to use than bitter meat or separation.


    After this reminder, Mrs. situ immediately turned her attention to situ Ningxiang and asked, "Ningxiang, how did you come back so soon?"


    Fast? The old lady is so old. How can she be so avant-garde. Still pointing out that she and Wen Jinnian can''t spend the night? Even if she was willing, the man would not.


    Situ Ningxiang was amused and said in a voice, "no, I''ve been chatting with Mr. Wen for a while."


    "Mr. Wen?" Old lady situ corrected: "you and Xiaonian are also about to get engaged. It''s too strange to call that."


    Situ Ningxiang helplessly said: "I haven''t seen it several times. It''s uncomfortable to call other names. Don''t worry, grandma. I''m getting along with Mr. Wen just like this. ""I don''t care about you," she said with a gentle "hum" from her nose. "My grandson''s has always been your most attentive child."


    Situ Ningxiang chuckled: "grandma, you''ve praised me." Changing the topic, he raised a question: "how can I not see the palace grandma''s family today?"


    The relationship among the three families is the best.


    The three living old ladies are close friends.


    Today is the birthday of Mrs. situ. According to reason, Mrs. Gong will come to give her blessing as early as Mrs. Fu.


    But the birthday party is coming to an end, but there is no one in the palace. It is really a bit unusual.

 Chapter 412

    Speaking of the palace family, Mrs. situ''s eyes were dim. She dropped her head and sighed with a heavy tone: "Xia Jin''s child has some problems again. Gong Ling took her to state Z for treatment. It is said that it is quite serious. Three days ago, your grandma Gong called me and gave me her blessing in advance. She repeatedly apologized to me on the phone and said that the birthday banquet could not be delivered in person Ah, listening to her nasal voice on the phone, my heart is struggling. "


    Fu''s wife also sighed and then said, "I don''t know what heaven thinks. How good a child Xiaojin is, how she is in poor health. For so many years, she has been suffering from physical sin. I just hope that this time it is still dangerous... "


    ¡­¡­


    Is sister-in-law getting worse?


    Northern Jiangsu was so sour in his heart that he unconsciously clenched his hand.


    Fu yunshang''s hand hurt when he was clenched by Subei, but he did not speak and did not frown. He just lowered his eyelashes and folded his other hand on his knee into a fist.


    Last time Xia Jin escaped from death, he cheated Mr. Gong Ling Chunyu to cure Xia Jin. Gong Ling believed that he could cure Xia Jin. Gong Ling repeatedly thanks him, but now


    Mr. Chunyu once told him that Xia Geun couldn''t make it to the first month, but now it''s summer. He hasn''t heard the bad news from the palace family. He thinks that the miracle has happened. Mr. Chunyu''s diagnosis is wrong, and Xia Geun is better than the disease. But he didn''t expect that the deadline has passed, and the one who should come will come.


    For a while, no one on the table laughed any more. All of them were in a complicated and depressing mood.


    Su Yiran blinked her big eyes, turned her head, and gently pulled Su Qingchen beside her. She put her mouth on Su Qingchen''s ear. Only two people could hear her said, "brother, are they talking about Yumian sister''s parents?" His head is in a mess. He rejects the contents he just heard from his heart, which makes him more uncertain. Therefore, he needs a person to tell him the truth. The best thing is that the truth is different from what he thinks in his heart. In that way, he will be very happy.


    However


    Su Qingchen tilted her body and turned her head. Learning from Su Yiran, she said the whispers between the two people. She truthfully said, "well, aunt Xia Jin is very sick."


    Su Yiran:


    It''s hard.


    During the Chinese new year, he and sister Yumian secretly make a wish under the fireworks. Sister Yumian promises "I hope my mother will always be safe and healthy", and he promises "I hope that Yumian''s wishes can all come true.".


    But now both wishes are broken.


    God, what a rotten old man!


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the birthday party is over.


    Mr. situ wanted to leave Mrs. Fu to stay in situ''s house for a night. However, because of the mention of the palace family''s affairs on the dining table, Mrs. Fu has been very worried. Now she just wants to go back to her own home and lie quietly for a while, so she refuses the invitation of Mrs. situ.


    Situ Yanran originally wanted to send Mrs. Fu back to her old house, but Subei first suggested that Liu Fen and Yunzhi should send Mrs. Fu back to her old house.


    Situ Yanran took a deep look at Subei, pursed his lips, and swallowed the words to his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, royal garden.


    Subei tossed and turned in bed, could not sleep, simply opened the quilt, light hands and feet under the ground.


    As soon as she took a step forward, she heard a hoarse voice still awake: "Xiaobei?"


    Hearing the sound in the dark, Subei stopped and looked back.


    Outside and in the room are black, only silk of light, can barely see the shape of the man on the bed.


    The man was lying on his side with the quilt in his arms and his hair was messy. At the moment, he was rubbing his eyes with one hand.


    North Jiangsu saw the situation and rushed to stop the men''s movement.


    She half knelt on the edge of the bed, leaned forward, grasped the man''s wrist and said, "don''t rub your eyes."


    Fu yunshang was obedient and did not rub. His cheek was close to the pillow. His voice was tender and milk: "but my eyes are not comfortable..."


    Subei said: "that also can''t rub."


    Fu yunshang put his hand under the pillow, shook his eyelashes and asked, "can''t you sleep?"


    Yeah, I can''t sleep.


    Her heart is always filled with a sense of guilt, she thought, if the spring festival that she timely put the matter of Xia Jin vomiting blood with Gong Ling said, Xia Jin got timely treatment, will not be the same?


    The more you think about it, the harder it will be for her to fall asleep.


    North Jiangsu tucked in the quilt, lying down beside the man, holding his chin in his hand, staring at the handsome face of the man.


    She said, "Fu yunshang, are we wrong?" They should not help Xia Jin hide her illness.


    After a long silence, Fu yunshang said: "the choice itself is nothing but right and wrong. Sister in law''s body... " After the words did not say, he took Subei''s hand to his lips, drooped his eyes, and his voice was very low: "don''t regret making a decision. Even if it''s wrong, I will accompany you."


    With him.


    It sounds like a silly sentence. However, it is also extremely gentle.The northern part of Jiangsu Province is not entangled.


    She reached out a finger, touched the man''s chin and said, "magic colors sent me an email. I''m going to Cloud City next week, and I''ll be back in two days." After a pause, he asked, "are you going with me?"


    Fu yunshang did not hesitate: "well, together." He promised her that she would accompany her throughout the competition.


    Subei is happy, the corners of his mouth can''t help but curl up a radian, but


    She asked, "can you pull away from en group?"


    Fu yunshang: "yes."


    In fact, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with every day in the group. For him, whether he is free or not depends on whether he is willing to adjust his time. The worst thing is to make less money. He doesn''t want that.


    That''s great.


    Subei arched into the man''s arms and closed his eyes: "good night."


    Fu yunshang couldn''t help chuckling. He put his hands around her, lowered his head, and whispered, "good night."

 Chapter 413

    State Z, the largest and most authoritative hospital in the capital.


    Xia Jin has been in intensive care unit for half a month. Only at the specified time, a relative can go in and visit. These days, Gong Ling ignored the affairs of the palace family and stayed outside for 24 hours. The biggest hope of every day was that he spent a few minutes in the ward to visit.


    His face was very bad. If Fu yunshang and his colleagues saw Gong ling here, they would certainly not recognize him, because the man was as thin as a bone, his eyes were red and blood, and his fundus was black and blue. He could not see the appearance of the old days when the palace family was angry.


    In addition to Gong Ling and Gong Yumian, the others had already given up and secretly began to prepare for the funeral.


    Because of Xia Jin''s illness, Gong Yu sleeps with her repeatedly. Mrs. Gong means to transfer Gong Yumian to state Z again, but Gong Yumian doesn''t want to. She has transferred several times. Every time, she has to leave without waiting to get familiar with the students in the class


    She doesn''t like to change the learning environment frequently. This time, unlike the previous time, she saw the doctor''s notice of illness to her mother


    She was so scared that even if she was thrown into the classroom, she couldn''t concentrate on her study.


    So in the palace feather sleep repeatedly begged, palace old lady soft hearted, default down to let Gong Yumian stay in the hospital.


    In fact, the main purpose of Mrs. Gong''s letting Gong Yu sleep in school is not to study, but to change her mood. A place like the hospital should not be a place where a child should often stay.


    However, the father and daughter are both stubborn.


    ¡­¡­


    At 1:15 p.m., a doctor came and told Gong Ling that he could visit the ward.


    Gong Ling''s eyes were a little more, and she stood up, but her side hand was suddenly caught by a small hand.


    Gong Ling is stunned for a while, drooping eyes and slanting head have a look at Palace feather sleep.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, his voice was so hoarse that it seemed to come out of his throat.


    Gong Yumian blinked a pair of red rabbit like eyes, released his hand, took out a red braided rope in the pocket of his clothes, and hung a safety lock on it.


    She raised her head, handed it over, and whispered, "to mom."


    Gong Ling''s eyes were filled with waves and waves, but they didn''t show it. He took it with a trembling hand, looked down at the rope in his hand for a long time, then rolled his Adam''s knot and asked, "you Did you make it yourself? "


    The hand rope is well woven, but there is a safety lock hanging on it. The word "ping an" on the lock is crooked. There are some missing corners in some strokes. It doesn''t look like it''s on the market.


    "Well, I made it myself." "Father, you must put it on for your mother in a moment," Gong Yumian said


    Gong Ling held the lock tightly in her hand. He said, "OK. Yumian, thank you. Mom, she I must like it. "


    Gong Yumian smiles happily with tears in his eyes.


    She doesn''t want her mother to like her. She just wants her mother to be safe.


    She used to carve this small lock with the heart of a knife. In the past, she and her grandmother went to the temple to pray for blessings. The eminent monks there said most about "sincerity leads to spirit.".


    Her heart is very sincere every time. I don''t know if the gods in the sky are too busy to hear her message. This time, I hope they can hear and see. In that case, she can forgive them for turning a blind eye to her prayers.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Gong Ling entered the ward, Mrs. Gong came with her food. She asked her servants to take Gong Yumian upstairs to eat the rice. She stayed here.


    Gong Yumian takes the servant''s aunt''s hand and looks back at the closed door of the ward. After a few seconds, Gong Yumian lifts his feet and follows the maid''s aunt to leave. In the walk, he passes another servant''s aunt who comes in a hurry.


    "Old lady." The servant, who was in a hurry, stood beside the old lady and gave a low cry.


    Old lady Gong looked up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    The servant stopped talking and said, "the Xia family has returned the news, saying that the little lady He married to the palace family for a long time. It has nothing to do with them whether it is life or death. "


    Life or death has nothing to do with them?


    Mrs. Gong was angry.


    She had long guessed that the Xia family might not come to visit her and meet her. I didn''t expect that they would say such words!!


    What a wonderful child Xia Jin is? Just because of the bad fate, it is easy to bring disaster to people. Is it so close to family?


    In this case, I don''t want this family!


    That is


    Pity Xiaojin.


    Old lady Gong took a look at the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xia Zhen was packing up her luggage in the cold villa at night.


    She heard from her mother that her sick sister was dying in the hospital of Z country. Her father and her grandparents did not want to visit, for fear of being unlucky.


    Ah, I don''t know how to do it. Xia Jin is so honest and kind-hearted. How can her life not be as long as she has been full of bad water since she was a child?She didn''t believe her mother''s bad luck, so she planned to go and have a look.


    Well, that''s it.


    She is not to see her, she just wants to break the feudal superstition of the old life!

 Chapter 414

    Half an hour later, Xia Zhen came down with a small suitcase.


    There was no housekeeper or servant in the villa.


    If the cold night does not come back, she is the only one at home. In addition to the man''s bedroom and study she can not enter, the rest of the men said that she can walk around.


    Xia Zhen left the back door and went directly to the garage to pick up the car.


    She opened the trunk, put her luggage, went around to the driver''s seat, opened the door, went in and sat down, fastened her seat belt


    Everything is ready, start the car, is about to drive out, Xia Zhen suddenly thought of something, stop the car, take out the mobile phone from her pocket, and make a call to cangyehan.


    "Hello?"


    The phone is connected. There''s a man''s voice.


    The voice is good, like the hero in a radio play. Unfortunately, her tone is too cold. Xia Zhen''s head can outline the man''s dirty face


    Xia Zhen cleared her throat and raised her tone. She asked coldly, "are you back today?"


    Where is his home? The hotel is not as comfortable as at home. The cold night said concisely: "back."


    Xia Zhen:


    This man is just one of those who will die if you tell her one more word.


    Xia Zhen cleared her throat again and went on: "I want to go to Z country. I don''t have to come back. I want you to take care of the pigs in my bedroom for me."


    Pig is a small hamster raised by Xia Zhen.


    Night cold so far do not understand, why Xia Zhen call a hamster pig, this is not Zhang Guan Li Dai?


    "I don''t take care of small animals." Cold road at night.


    "It''s OK. The pig is very well fed. You feed it some food when you go to work in the morning, and feed it again when you come back in the evening. If you are not busy, you can take it out and let it play on my desk for a while."


    It''s so troublesome to frown at night.


    "Cold night," the other end of the phone into silence, Xia Zhen is not very happy: "do you listen to me again? Hello


    "Let others take care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She does not want to say what, if there is another person can choose to help, she will look for him??


    "Nothing, hang up." Said the dark night cold will move the mobile phone to the ear, just to hang up, the phone came to Xia Zhen angry voice: "cangye cold --!"


    Cangye Han, who was called by his name, put the mobile phone back to his ear impatiently.


    Xia Zhen inhaled and exhaled to adjust her irascible heart. She gritted her teeth, word by word, and said slowly: "this matter is me, please. When you can use me in the future, I will certainly help you."


    Night cold and silent down, a long time before he said: "at most a week."


    Yeah?


    Xia Zhen was stunned by the man''s endless words, but she quickly reflected the man''s meaning and helped her raise for a week at most, right?


    "Yes, I promise to be back in a week." Xia Zhen''s tone improved: "the pig will be taken care of by you this week. There is a small pink book in the drawer on the left of my desk, which contains the matters needing attention in raising hamsters. Hamsters are sensitive to temperature and easy to catch cold, so you''d better..."


    "Dudu..."


    "Dudu, Dudu, Dudu, Dudu..."


    There was a rush of busy phone calls in my ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In order to pig a week to eat and wear warm life, this tone, she Xia Zhen swallow!


    -


    in the dark night, Han put his mobile phone on his desk and looked up at the secretary who had been standing for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Er This That The news just came from the old house that the wife divorced the old man, and the old man lost his temper. In a fit of anger, his wife ran away from home directly. "


    Night cold Leng for a while, and then can not help but issued a smile.


    His mother is really funny.


    In Cang''s family, in front of his father, she had to endure for most of her life. With this look, the old man''s neck was almost half buried, but she had a whim to divorce.


    What''s the picture?


    "Boss," the Secretary said anxiously, "the old man is so popular with his husband that he almost has to be hospitalized. Now the master has given an order to freeze all the cards of his wife and inform the hotel that they are not allowed to receive his wife. This It is made clear that the lady can''t stay outside, and then go back and beg him. I don''t know where she is. Shall we take her over first? "


    "What''s the hurry? She hasn''t called me yet, which means she''s not hungry outside." Dark night cold coffee, expressionless tunnel.


    Secretary:


    What is the most poisonous woman''s heart? He saw that the most poisonous thing was his boss''s heart.


    This is my mother! Mother!


    What''s more


    The main reason for the divorce is that the old man didn''t give cangyehan the chance to make plans. When Chi Mu entered the project, he immediately kicked cangyehan out. A while ago, he also had a good name. What he said was to let cangyehan teach Chi mu the rules of shopping malls. In a flash, he changed the owners directly.Now the night cold hands can say that there is no real power of Cang family.


    Status, at stake.


    The old man is cruel.


    But, after all, it''s the Cang family''s business. As a secretary, he should do his own work well, and should not interfere too much.


    "Boss, do you have anything else to tell you?"


    Dark night cold if thoughtful bow head and drink a sip of coffee, tone calm way: "check my mother''s current location."


    Secretary Zheng Zheng Zheng, also dare not guess the dark night cold mind, just nodded to answer: "good."

 Chapter 415

    In the West District of S City, it is in the Yuehua square.


    Before entering the square, the cold night heard the square dance music from inside.


    "Boss, it''s here. There may be a lot of people in it. Otherwise, you''d better wait in the car. I''ll pick up my wife." The Secretary stood by the cold in the dark night and suggested.


    "My mother is very stubborn. You may not have been able to persuade her in the past." On the dark night, the cold looked down at his high-end suit, and looked at the distance, either casual clothes, or sportswear people.


    He''s really out of place.


    Thinking for a moment, the cold night pulled off his tie and threw it to the Secretary beside him. The secretary who was thinking of persuading Hua Xu''s method did not respond. He would catch the tie. Before he asked, the man threw his suit coat to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, are you? " Secretary holding clothes, puzzled way.


    Cangyehan pulled the shirt out of his trousers, and untied two holes. He raised his hand to brush his neat hair. He asked the Secretary, "how do I look now?"


    The secretary looked at his boss, who was transformed from a business elite to a social jerk, and said, "very good..." In addition to the smell of "I''m not easy to offend, stay away from me" all over the body. It''s definitely a pretty boy who makes all the women turn back in three steps after entering the square!


    "You wait for me here."


    "Ah --"


    the Secretary caught up and wanted to say something, but the man had already entered the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Carrying a poker face, is it persuading or swearing?


    Madame is a miserable mother.


    -


    as expected by the Secretary, as soon as she entered the square on a dark night, she became the focus of attention of all women.


    A few of the more outspoken aunt, smile a face wrinkle son, toward the dark night cold wave, seems to be to say hello again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a kind of illusion of being captured and being the oppressor.


    Cold night pursed her lips and quickly turned around to another place far away from the square dancers.


    Dynamic music is more and more clear, a group of young men and girls playing roller skating, from the dark night behind the cold in front of the dark night, and then take off and spin, turn back to the track of roller skating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this a show off to him?


    The night cold first came to this kind of place, this kind of look all is the human place, noisy lets him fidgety.


    Just know his mother came here, but do not know the specific location, such a large range, how to find?


    Cold night deep breath, patience, a search everywhere.


    When he almost circled the square, he saw Huaxu in front of a snack shop.


    The pigeon egg jewel ring on her ring finger is very bright when she reaches for the pancake fruit handed to her by the stall owner.


    That stall owner, eyes are also quite surprised in Huaxu ring finger on the ring left a few seconds.


    Dark night cold Mou color deep a few minutes, gather eyebrows, seem to be unhappy to walk past.


    Is this woman a teenager?


    At night, in such a mixed place, don''t you put away your valuable things, do you want to give it to some pickpockets?


    "How much is this, boss?" Huaxu asked softly with pancake fruit.


    "Six." Said the boss.


    It''s cheap, but she can''t afford it.


    Hua Xu lifted off the gold ring with diamonds on its middle finger and explained, "well, I didn''t bring any cash with me when I went out, so can I use this for exchange?"


    All her cards have been frozen and her two hundred cash have been used up for taking a taxi.


    She went to many hotels and refused to check in for her. She also went to several pawnshops to sell her valuable things, but no one was willing to recycle them.


    Cang Wu Hai is really trying to force her to be desperate.


    If she had gone back a few years ago, she would have been flattering, but now, after so much, she didn''t want to shrink.


    He devoted himself to his son Chi mu, who was born out of wedlock. He did not care about the two sons she had for him. She was fed up with such partiality! Don''t want to be patient!!


    The stall owner looked at Hua Xu''s valuable gold ring in his hand, and he was immediately stupefied.

 Chapter 416

    After several decades of small business, he was the first to meet this kind of customers who exchanged gold rings for food


    Isn''t this pie in the sky?


    The boss looked up at the sky, and then asked in disbelief, "madam, are you sure Is it? "


    It''s not for fun, is it? He is a small citizen who can''t stand such a big temptation.


    Hua Xu knows that she''s very wrong to exchange her ring for such a six yuan street snack, but she can''t help it. If she wants to use her jewelry to pay for her meal in a decent restaurant, the trouble is certain, and maybe there will be extra troubles.


    This kind of street side shop can be completely regarded as a big bargain, and gladly exchanged it with her.


    Hua Xu reached out her hand and said in a positive tone: "you didn''t hear me wrong. I''m sure."


    Shop owner:


    It''s too much of a test of humanity.


    God, are you serious about getting me lucky?


    Seriously


    Then I''ll just


    I''m not polite to you!!!


    The shop owner''s eyes were almost glued to the gold ring of Huaxu''s hand. He held his breath and held his breath. Before he could pick up the ring, he stopped, looked up at Huaxu and cautiously said, "you won''t regret it later?"


    Hua Xu smiles: "No


    Get accurate words, small shop owner this just picked up the ring.


    It''s shiny and beautiful!


    "Hey, hey," the boss was a little embarrassed and scratched his head twice: "that You see, I''m taking advantage of you too. Why don''t I spread some pancakes for you? I also have baked cold noodles and egg tarts in my house. Would you like to have a taste of them? "


    Before meeting Cangwu sea, Huaxu was not rich at all. She used to eat roadside stalls, but it was a long time ago to calculate carefully. She had forgotten what the taste was.


    Huaxu Xi lip just should come down, do not want to suddenly plug in a cold voice.


    "No need."


    Hua Xu was stunned.


    Slow to see do not know when to stand by her side of the night cold.


    The owner of the small shop frowned: "who are you..." In front of his eyes, the next second, he had not time to put up the gold ring was robbed!


    The boss immediately had a light, holding his chest, pointing to the cold night, thick, this is the voice: "ah! In broad daylight Pooh! Why are you robbing people''s things in the dark? "


    Hua Xu saw the boss pinching his waist and pulling his throat. He was a bit scared.


    She side, weak voice weak gas with cangye cold way: "Xiaohan, I have just given the ring to..."


    The cold Twilight glanced over.


    The eyes were gloomy.


    Hua Xu''s eyes dodged and her voice stopped immediately.


    She is not afraid of the cold night, or she has always felt very I feel sorry for him.


    Cangye Han takes back his eyes, and then he glances at the gold ring that he has just snatched from the small paving hand, and his eyes are a little bit deeper.


    This ring is not as expensive as another pigeon egg on Huaxu''s hand, but it is of special significance because it was the wedding ring of Huaxu and the old man.


    That''s funny.


    His mother used to treasure this ring, but now it''s OK to exchange it for pancakes and fruits without hesitation.


    It''s really cheap to be out of date.


    On the dark night, the cold face put the ring into his pocket, and then took out a red bill from his wallet to the shop owner: "don''t change it."


    The owner of the small shop said:


    It''s so unpredictable that he just tries to sell other food in the stall, and "big pie" becomes "little pie".


    Although it is also a "pie", why does he look down on the 100 when compared with the previous gold ring?


    Cold night to see small shop owners delay money, pick a eyebrow, sneer: "do not?" Two shakes of a hundred dollar bill.


    Small shop owner an exciting, hastily stretched out his hand to take money: "want."


    No matter how small a pie is, it is also a pie.


    Especially the money of these rich people, there is no need to be polite.


    Cangye cold put back his hand, put his pocket in his pocket, turned and left, walked a few steps, he stopped, turned back and frowned, and said to Huaxu, who had not moved the pestle in place, "keep up!"


    "Oh Oh, yes Huaxu trotted to the cold night side, stand well.


    Cangye cold looked at Hua Xu, disgusted way: "really troublesome."


    Leaving this sentence, he walked forward alone, without the slightest intention of waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    Following the orders, the Secretary waiting for someone in the car saw the figure of cold and Huaxu in the dark night from the window.


    Only one in front of the other, the distance between them was five meters.


    Secretary:The boss''s bad temper has never let him down.


    See dark night cold approach, the Secretary opened the door of the car, respectfully called a: "boss."


    Cold night did not pay attention to the Secretary, but cool inserted pocket, turned to see all the way trotting over Huaxu.


    Women wear eight centimeter high heels and miniskirts. When running up, it seems very hard, and occasionally I will limp, and I will fall down without falling down.


    Cold night down eyelashes, Chuai in the pocket of the hand can not help but grip into a fist.


    So stupid, how did you get through the five passes and cut six generals to be the lady of God''s house?


    The Secretary has been using his spare light to observe the cold night, but wait and wait, his boss a little bit, a little bit to go up to help his wife did not mean.


    Really can''t see past, Secretary bravely welcome past, hold Hua Xu.


    Hua Xu''s head was covered with sweat, panting: "thank you. My heel is too high. I''ve worn it for a long time today. It''s a little bit worn."


    Secretary: "it doesn''t matter, madam. Please slow down."


    With the help of the Secretary, Huaxu quickly and smoothly went to the night cold money.


    Under the four eyes, Huaxu passed the pancake fruit in his hand and asked, "do you eat it?"


    For Huaxu, who has not eaten for a whole day, the pancake fruit in her hand is extremely precious.


    So she would have no brain to ask cangye Han such a sentence.


    Dark night cold cold cold way: "street stall things are dirty, I can''t stand."


    Hua Xu was stunned for a moment and then took it back in silence.


    So is it. Her son, however, grew up in the Cang family.


    The scene fell into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Cold night frowned, pursed lips, and said: "I advise you not to eat."


    Hua Xu is puzzled: "I''m sorry Why? "


    "You and the old man have delicious food every day, and I''m afraid your stomach is also delicate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary.


    At this time, I suddenly mentioned the old man!


    What''s the matter with his boss? It''s obviously out of concern that he put off an important commercial reception to find his wife. How did it end up This is the scene of a car accident?


    Fifteen minutes later.


    The car stopped at a hot pot shop.


    "Didn''t they bring you to dinner? What else do you do with it? " Dark night cold discontented looking at Huaxu hand pancake fruit road.


    Early used to the cold night bad attitude, Huaxu warm voice said: "buy all bought, do not eat very waste."


    Cangye cold smile: "said as if you used to save as much as."


    Hua Xu said:


    Secretary: Boss, if you put people like you in the TV series, you must be the kind of people who will live more than a few episodes with less talk.


    See Hua Xu silent, cold night hand, without saying a word of pancake fruit from Hua Xu''s hand pulled over, and then casually throw to the Secretary around.


    Secretary:


    Hua Xu:


    Cangye Han did not want to do any explanation for his actions, so he walked into the hotpot shop.


    Hua Xu said:


    Secretary:

 Chapter 417

    After eating hot pot, cold night with Huaxu back to his private villa.


    This is Huaxu''s first time to live in the cold night. Standing in the living room, she looks around and is full of curiosity about everything.


    The decoration style of the villa is a little different from what she imagined. It is very warm and quiet, but it is not so impersonal as imagined.


    Cold night sitting on the sofa, holding a water cup in one hand, said: "I have no servant here to wait on, you go to see, which room you like, you can clean up by yourself. If there is anything missing, you can write a document and send it to my mailbox. I will ask the Secretary to help you to purchase."


    "Xiaohan, thank you." Hua Xu''s sincere way.


    She really didn''t expect that the cold night would take care of her life and death outside


    In fact, she is ready to sleep on the bench in the square for the night.


    Thanks from his own mother, cangye Han couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He didn''t speak, but leaned over to put the water cup on the tea table.


    Hua Xu looked upstairs and thought of something. She said, "Xiaohan Would it be inconvenient for me to live with you? " Although she wants to be close to cangyehan, she is also embarrassed to disturb her son''s life with her future daughter-in-law.


    The night Cold Zheng for a moment, fixed eyes on Huaxu for a few seconds, then reflected what she said, threw her a "worry about" eyes, casually explained: "Xia Zhen has gone abroad, to a week to come back."


    Hua Xu has less concerns in her heart.


    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest Cold stood up in the dark night. When she passed by Hua Xu, she stopped, took out the gold ring from her pocket, turned it in her hand, and said, "no matter whether you really want to divorce the old man this time, or use divorce as a cover, I will advise you to do less stupid things like this evening." he pushed the ring to Huaxu: "you have been a rich lady for so many years, Don''t even have such a basic sense of crisis. "


    In case she is stolen and robbed, she has no ability to fight back.


    It''s not worth it to be hurt by breaking gold and silver jewelry.


    Being taught by my own son is a very embarrassing thing. Hua Xu took back the ring, hung her head, and for a long time raised her head and said, "what if I want to divorce your father this time seriously?"


    Dark night cold eyes light slightly change, but the face still does not change the color, the way: "I am not a few years old children, you can''t leave divorce, I have no shadow."


    Hua Xu gave a bitter smile.


    Yes, he grew up, and he was no longer the child who needed to rely on her to stand in the Cang family.


    But


    Hua Xu looked down at the gold ring in her hand, and her eyes were stained with a layer of mist.


    She didn''t like it!


    She has put decades of youth on Cang Wu Hai. Now it is too difficult for her to give up some of the things she wanted to get.


    This time she ran away from home, mainly to give herself a little time to think.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Cangyehan is a man who keeps his promise, so the first thing in the morning is to go to Xia Zhen''s room to see her pet.


    Small hamsters live in luxurious cages and are playing with slides. They look very lively.


    Seeing the cold night, the little hamster stopped playing, squatted, put his hands in his mouth, and looked at him without blinking.


    Don''t say, it''s cute.


    Night cold step forward, directly pick up the whole cage, push the door, stride downstairs.


    Huaxu has just prepared breakfast and is about to go upstairs to call cangyehan. Coincidentally, she can''t help laughing and saying, "Xiaohan, good morning."


    "I''ve prepared the food. See if it''s good or not."


    Huaxu helped cangyehan open the chair, and then sat down beside him with expectation.


    Cangye Han put the cage with hamsters on the dining table, bent over and sat down, glanced at the food on the table and said, "if two people eat, there is no need to do so much."


    Hua Xu is a little disappointed Oh. "


    Cangyehan picked up chopsticks, picked up a carrot, gently waved the chopsticks, and threw the carrot into the hamster cage.


    When food came in, the hamster lowered his head, picked up the carrot and began to concentrate on eating it.


    The cold side of the night looked at the quiet eating hamster, the corner of his mouth curved, showing a satisfied smile. I didn''t expect that hamsters are very well fed.


    Huaxu was attracted by this scene and said, "Xiaohan, is this what you raised?"


    Cold night to see small hamster eat is very happy, so throw in a few carrots, he also threw in a piece of sweet and sour ribs.


    While feeding the hamster, he replied, "no, it''s Xia Zhen''s pet."


    Hua Xu looks at the man in surprise.


    How could he have the patience to help others take care of small animals?


    This is really beyond her expectation.It seems that these two people get along very well


    If the whole world is a mother, there is no one who does not care about their children''s marriage.


    Hua Xu opened her mouth and just wanted to ask cangye Han something about him and Xia Zhen. Suddenly, the man dropped his chopsticks on the table.


    Hua Xu was scared: "what''s the matter?"


    "It It''s like food poisoning. " Cold night with some tension, picked up the cage, said: "I sent it to the pet hospital." Said flustered left.


    Hua Xu was stunned to see the cold night rushing out like the wind


    It was so sudden.


    It was really sudden.


    Dark night cold himself never thought, he gave the hamster to eat a few carrots and meat, let the hamster into the operating room


    In the pet hospital.


    Cold night sitting outside the chair, the mood is quite complex.


    If he can''t get it back, he can buy a new hamster to compensate Xia Zhen


    It''s not. Let him die for his life, right?


    Cold night out of the mobile phone, look at the time, small hamster in has been nearly 15 minutes.


    There''s no movement at all. It''s really worrying.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings, it is Xia Zhen calling.


    Night cold body a stiff, looking at the screen jump call display, the first time a little guilty and at a loss

 Chapter 418

    A little hesitation, cold night to answer the phone.


    "Good morning, Mr. Cang." Xia Zhen''s voice of warm greetings came from the microphone.


    The girl''s voice has an ethereal clean and crisp, at this time the tone of the tone with the past has never been flattered.


    The cold night looked at the door of the operating room and kneaded his eyebrows Good morning


    Yo, the man actually returned her three words?


    It seems that I''m in a good mood.


    In this way, Xia Zhen exchanged greetings with him, ran directly into the theme and asked with a smile, "did pig eat today? What did you give it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold night moved his lips: "carrots, and Meat. "


    "Pigs and pigs like to eat vegetarian food, you can not give it meat next time." Xia Zhen, holding her suitcase and room card, stood at the door of the elevator: "by the way, did you look at my notebook? I forgot to tell you yesterday that pigs and pigs can''t eat food that people eat because the salt content is too high and the seasoning is too heavy, which will cause a burden on the pig''s body


    The night is cold Don''t tell me. He already knows.


    When the elevator arrived, Xia Zhen walked into the elevator and continued: "hamsters are easy to catch cold, so you don''t have to bathe pigs and pigs If it''s dirty, you can send it to the pet store to clean it You''re not at work yet, are you? "


    On a cold night Not yet. "


    Xia Zhen: "under my bedside table, there is a tooth stick that has not been unpacked. It''s beige. You can open it for me and play for pigs for a while."


    The night is cold


    Pig is now uncertain, can have a life to play is a suspense.


    Shua -


    the sliding door of the operating room opened and a pet doctor came out.


    Cold night stood up, regardless of the telephone there with his all kinds of instructions Xia Zhen, directly hung up the phone, walked over, asked: "how about pigs?"


    Pet doctor Zheng for a moment, doubt: "pig pig?"


    Cangyehan patiently explained: "just sent in that food poisoning hamster."


    Pet doctor suddenly: "ah, you are its owner? It''s OK. You can rest assured that your pet is now out of danger. However, it is suggested that the pet should be observed for one day


    Hospitalization?


    My eyebrows are cold at night.


    Is he going to accompany him?


    Pet doctor: "if there is no problem, please follow me here to check in."


    The night is cold


    It''s troublesome to keep pets.


    Ten minutes later.


    Cangye cold to pig do hospitalization procedures, and then in the lead of medical care to visit pigs.


    The pig was very weak, lying flat with his eyes closed and motionless.


    It was originally a small one, but now it has experienced such a disaster, it is even more pitiful.


    Cangyehan is not a person with much love, but now, he is a little bit in love with this little guy.


    He called his secretary and asked him to bring his computer and the documents that needed to be signed.


    Secretary with things in a hurry to come to the ward to look for the cold night, he heard the conversation of several small nurses.


    "My God, that man is too gentle! The pet has been all right, and he is still worried that he will not leave and will stay with him


    "It''s really sour. When I was sick and in hospital, my boyfriend didn''t say he was with me like this."


    "I heard that hamster was raised by a man''s fiancee, which should be love me and love my dog."


    "Both of them are so loving. They must be immortal lovers. I am a little envious of the hamster. I met such a good host and hostess."


    Secretary:


    If you know that the boss and Miss Xia live under the same roof but live in two "fields"; if you know that my boss poisoned the hamster into the hospital, you will not think so.


    -


    "she is my biological mother. Why do you think I helped her?"


    "What I learned most from you is that you have to fight for what you want. In front of interests, where there are so many partners, let seven younger brothers follow you."


    ¡­¡­


    Cold night is calling, secretary from the man''s speech content and tone to judge, nine out of ten is the old man.

 Chapter 419

    Cang Wuhai knows that he is old, and he doesn''t want to be upset. After all, he and Huaxu are divorced. The division of property is also a very troublesome thing.


    He had a plan in mind to force Huaxu to come back on his own initiative, because he knew that the woman had been with him for so many years, and she was used to living a luxurious life. Outside, she would not be able to stay. However, he was overconfident this time.


    Although he gave up the power to cangyehan, he went to m country alone, and laid a lot of foundation for himself, so that he would not be more depressed now. Huaxu would not suffer if he was there.


    However, his son''s extraordinary ability.


    If you really tear your face, he may not get the upper hand.


    So this phone call at this time is to find the sum.


    Dark night cold know Cangwu sea heart abacus.


    He had long been cold hearted to his father who was full of power and money. Now, his mother wants to jump out of Cang''s deep well. He just doesn''t support it and has no reason to stop it.


    After hanging up the phone unhappily, the cold night put away the mobile phone, looked back at the Secretary, sat down on the sofa for people to rest, and his legs overlapped: "did you bring all the things you took?"


    "Yes." Secretary busy voice should way, go forward, put the computer and documents one by one on the coffee table.


    Cold night lean over, put the computer on the knee, input the password to boot.


    The Secretary stood opposite the man.


    "You go back to the office and bring me my laundry later." Dark night cold side check mailbox inside unread letter, side command way.


    The secretary was stunned for a moment, a little uncertain: "boss, are you going to stay here today?"


    Don''t exaggerate, will you?


    People are poisoned by food. They don''t take such precious things when they are rescued.


    Besides


    The secretary looked around. It seemed that there was no spare place for people to stay.


    Eyes, it seems that the Secretary in the hotel room for you to change the way


    is being watched by his own boss. Even if he has more words to talk about, he must hold his breath. The secretary should make complaints about it: "good!"


    Before leaving, the Secretary suddenly thought of something, stopped and asked: "boss, madam, do I need to inform you?"


    "Whatever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tell it or not?


    It''s hard to be a secretary these days.


    -


    at the same time, crowan Town, country M.


    Cang Xingzhi was stopped by three bodyguards in a uniform black suit at the fruit market when he was out shopping today.


    His legs were inconvenient and there was no chance of escape.


    So let the bodyguard push him to a high-end hotel in the town.


    Surrounded by water, the beautiful sea is the most beautiful and characteristic scenery in the town. Most of the guests can feel the atmosphere of the sea when they are built in the sea.


    Cang Qi, with a glass of red wine in his hands, sits leisurely on the balcony chair.


    The sea breeze blows the bangs in front of his forehead, and the seagulls glide past him. When he lands, his toes lightly touch the sea surface, leaving little ripples.


    "San Shao, I''m here." A bodyguard stepped forward and nodded respectfully.


    Cangqi took a sip of red wine and turned to see Cang Xingzhi.


    I haven''t seen you for a few months, but his younger brother is getting better and better.


    If you use the words of his little sugar beans, Cang Xingzhi''s face should be a typical cartoon face.


    When he looked at Cang Xingzhi, Cang Xingzhi was also looking at him. That pair of blue eyes did not startle without wave, did not surprise to see him in general.


    Cangqi smiles and raises her eyes to the bodyguard behind Cang Xingzhi.


    The bodyguard pushes Cang Xing to the terrace, facing Cang Qi face to face.


    "Xiao Jiu, you don''t know the habit of greeting each time you see the third brother, but it''s not very good."


    "If you have anything to say, I still have a small shop to do."


    Cangqi raised her eyebrows: "you don''t wonder how I found you?"


    Dark night cold in addition to hiding Cang''s whereabouts, but also secretly arranged for bodyguards to protect Cang''s safety.


    Cang Xingzhi knows this, but now that he has been brought here, it shows that Cang Qi has his method. Why should he go to investigate the details.


    Cang Xing is silent.


    Cang Qi felt bored, so he didn''t care.


    He put the red wine on the coffee table, then picked up a document on the coffee table and handed it to his bodyguard. Then the bodyguard handed Cang Xingzhi.


    Cang Xingzhi looked at the document that the bodyguard gave him. Instead of reaching for it immediately, he looked at Cang Qi and said, "if it''s about Cang family, you don''t have to show it to me. I''m not interested. "Cangqi fingers against the lips, frivolous smile: "that if about your brother?"


    The pale line stopped and the look changed slightly.


    Cang Qi put down her legs, changed her posture, pointed to the document with her finger, and said, "after reading the contents, you still say that you are not interested in me. I will not embarrass you, but let you go directly."


    The green line stops hesitating.


    Cang Qi chuckled: "Xiao Jiu, you were not so forward-looking before. Xiao Liu is really flattering you to be what you are now. "


    Cang Xingzhi pursed his lips, and after a few seconds, he reached for the document and looked through it.

 Chapter 420

    The contents of the document are very complete, including the stock market of Cang group in recent months, as well as various cooperative projects that have been carried out or have not yet started


    Cang Xingzhi has never been in touch with Cang family''s industry. He can only understand some of these things.


    Originally belongs to his brother several projects and cooperation, all handed over to Chi mu. His brother now has no real power. In addition to these, Cang Xingzhi also noticed that the operation of Su''s jewelry purchased by his brother has always been in a state of loss. Although the amount of loss per month has been reduced over time, it is still a lot of money in this company in vain.


    And this money, in front of is from the dark night cold in M country open own company inside.


    His brother never makes a loss making business.


    Companies like Su''s jewelry, which are not expected to make a profit in a year, should have been abandoned.


    Why not give up?


    Why do we have to fill this bottomless hole?


    Cang Xingzhi''s heart was full of emotion, like a lion in a dark cage. At this time, he was brawling and struggling to break the cage.


    Why?


    He thought, he should be the clearest one.


    The paper in his hand was crumpled.


    Cang Xingzhi raised his eyes, and his blue pupils were dark. He frowned and squinted: "show me these. What do you want to do?"


    The tone has changed, not so casual at the beginning, but gloomy.


    Hehe, this is the ninth brother he first met.


    Cang Qi said bluntly: "I also wanted to protect myself, but there are always people who add to me, and I can''t bear to be silent."


    "Chi Mu is now deeply loved by his father. I have observed him and found out that he is only a cello player. He is still far from being able to do business. In a few years'' time, his father can''t do it. At present, the Cang family will fall into the hands of elder brother sooner or later. I''m looking for you to stand with me and help me get my elder brother off the stage."


    Cang Xingzhi sneered and threw the document on the tea table: "you look down on me too much."


    Cangqi shook her head and said with disapproval: "it''s you who are too inferior. In my opinion, all the brothers in Cang''s family are inferior to you in terms of means and ruthlessness. "


    The eldest brother is too careful; the second brother is impulsive; and he has a girl he likes, who just wants to leave the whole body and do things naturally. Xiaoliu, he is still too emotional, just like a husky, just looking at the appearance of fierce.


    Chi mu


    He just said it''s not business stuff.


    Cangxingzhi is different.


    He has never been paid attention to, living in the dark, once he wants to do something, he can certainly be completely free. Because he doesn''t have much, he doesn''t need to think about what he will lose.


    Silence for a long time, Cang Xingzhi just said: "you want to use me?"


    Cang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "don''t speak so bad. If I don''t come to you today, my elder brother will come to you sooner or later. If big brother comes to you, I won''t be as good as I am now. "


    "Besides, you can plan me with your brother."


    "By the way, I haven''t told you one thing. Your mother is divorcing the old man. Your brother can''t afford to worry about himself, but he has to take care of your mother. Ah, think about it. I''m tired of xiaoliuxin."


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of Cang Xing Zhi.


    His mother


    You want to divorce Cang Wuhai?


    In silence, Cang Qi put Cang Xingzhi''s expression into his eyes. His eyes flashed, and he went on to say, "you are a member of the Cang family. This is a hard fact that you can''t change even if you die. Of course, if you want to live under the protection of Xiao Liu forever, you can just think that I haven''t said anything before


    He stood up, walked over, and put his hand on Cang Xingzhi''s shoulder: "the third brother left first. I''ll give you two days. You''ll think about it carefully and call the third brother when you think about it."


    A minute later, Cang Qi left the hotel with all the people.


    Cang Xingzhi is still sitting on the terrace. Cang Qi does not take away the documents on the tea table. He glances at the documents and then looks out of the window.


    Blue sky, white clouds, sea, all beautiful like a watercolor painting.


    Do you really want to live under the protection of his brother forever?


    Or


    Go back and help his brother?


    Speaking of it, Huaxu was born with this purpose at that time?


    Cang Xingzhi suddenly grinned.


    Yes, that''s the value of his existence.


    It''s impossible to escape the fate.


    However, he can change the course of his destiny in his own way.


    What if, in the end, God took a nap and gave him a good ending?

 Chapter 421

    On May 28th, the day before Northern Jiangsu went to Yuncheng.


    It''s been almost a week since the birthday of Mrs. situ. It''s time to go back to Wen''s home. However, this time, Subei did not intend to take the two sons.


    Up to now, she has not found out who is the Wen family who wants her life. With her two children, it is always too dangerous.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran don''t know what Subei thinks. They just know that their mother and daddy will go to Cloud City to live together in the world of two tomorrow, and they will become poor children who have no mother''s love.


    Su Yiran hugs Subei''s thigh, raises his head, tears Baba way: "Mommy, can you come back before dinner?"


    This


    She''s not sure about the time.


    Subei squatted down, stroked Su Yiran''s head, and said in a warm voice: "Er Baogui, mummy will come back to accompany you and your brother as soon as possible. Will you stay at home with your brother and play with you Li brother?"


    You Li, who was named, was slightly stunned for a moment, and then looked at Subei.


    He will go to Shenghua hospital to pick fruit for 77.


    Su Yiran takes a look at you Li and blinks. It seems that he has already understood what he thinks. He pours his mouth and hugs Subei again. He says, "no, you Li''s brother only has sister Qi in his heart. He only plays with sister Qi Qi. He doesn''t pay any attention to me and my brother."


    You Li: Cough, cough.


    Hearing the speech, the north of Jiangsu showed helpless color.


    At this time, Fu yunshang, who had been silent, suddenly said, "if you feel bored, I can send you to school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence.


    Hearing that he was going to school, Su Yiran moved timidly to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Subei looked down at his little son who was repelled from school. He sighed silently, squatted down and said patiently, "Daddy is scaring you. But it is necessary to go to school. In another year, mommy and daddy will send you and your brother to primary school


    Su Yiran was not very happy and said, "it''s clearly that you came back early. Why mention such a sad thing about school? Mommy, you and Daddy are really good and bad."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Fu yunshang was expressionless: "if you don''t let go, mummy and I can cancel your rest day today and let the tutor come and play with you."


    Su Yiran, a little emotional Shua up, suddenly rushed over, waving a small fist, forced to hammer Fu yunshang''s thigh.


    Because Fu yunshang couldn''t see it, Su Yiran quickly retreated to Su Qingchen''s back, holding his brother''s shoulder in both hands, sticking out his head, and angrily scolded, "you are a big villain


    I had known that I would not have helped him chase his mother!


    Now the state of their relationship with mummy can be described as "gathering less and leaving more.".


    He was so angry that he was so angry!


    Hum!


    Su Qingchen glanced back and shook her head.


    Retarded brother, it''s hopeless.


    To Fu yunshang, Su Yiran''s strength is similar to tickling.


    Although he couldn''t see it, he still hung his eyes. After a few seconds, he took Subei''s hand and explored the road ahead with his guide stick. He walked forward a few steps and said with a smile: "well, I''m a bad guy. So, you and I won''t come back for dinner tonight because Mommy and I are going to have a candlelight dinner for two


    The last sentence is deliberately long voice, with a bit of show off.


    Su Yiran gaped:!!!


    It''s not just bad. Don''t look old!


    He hates it!


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    How can I do if my son quarrels with my husband?


    -


    after Subei and Fu yunshang left, Su Yiran''s children collapsed on the sofa.


    Another day without maternal love.


    He is too young to bear it.


    Su Qingchen also clings to Subei, but will never act like Su Yiran.


    Because he knew that they could not compete with Daddy Because of their shallow morality.


    It''s better to conserve energy and give mommy a glorious image of "my treasure is the most clever in the whole world".


    Su Qingchen held half a yellow soil watermelon, dug a piece with a spoon into his mouth, chewed it twice, and then said, "Er Bao, this posture is not good for your spine. Mommy has gone. Why don''t you get up and eat a watermelon?" He dug another spoon and commented, "it''s sweet."


    How to solve the problem? Only food.


    Su Yiran tilted his head and looked at his brother, who was eating melon. He moved his finger and said in a weak voice, "I''m tired. I don''t want to move my position. Dabao, come here and feed me."


    Su Qingchen did not want to refuse: "do not."


    It''s not that we haven''t eaten together. Su Yiran doesn''t understand: "why?"Su Qingchen vomited a watermelon seed and said, "do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing. There''s a big one in the fridge. You can take it yourself


    Su Yiran:


    Thank you. He won''t eat / smile.

 Chapter 422

    On the way to Wen''s house.


    Liu drove separately, Fu yunshang and Subei sat in the back.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Subei tore up a bag of French fries for Fu yunshang and put it in his arms for him to eat first, while she began to work with a notebook in her arms.


    The keystroke was more than the click of French fries.


    Fu yunshang was not in a good mood. He lowered his head and bit his French fries. He pursed his lips and said, "Xiaobei, what are you doing?"


    Didn''t he send someone to manage Qingcheng company? Now she is just a designer. How can she be busier than a person who is in charge of the two groups every day?


    I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand.


    Anyway, his eyes are not good now, is the patient, capricious and unreasonable are reasonable.


    Su Bei didn''t lift his head and said: "in the Z family competition, we were chased by several waves of people, which seems to have been sent by the Wen family. From the mouths of those killers, I heard one of them say "miss three". But in my memory, I never heard of or seen the so-called third Miss Wen family. So I asked Pipi to check it. Pipi sent me information, and I opened it. I don''t know why, and the content became garbled... "


    Fu Yun Shang stopped his voice and ate half of his French fries in silence.


    The intersection between the Fu family and the Wen family is not very big, and he is not very clear about the affairs of the Wen family.


    As for the computer problem


    He is very good at computer science. Ordinary hackers are not his opponents.


    But no matter how good the technology is, he is blind now


    Inferiority.


    Subei looks ugly. She just wanted Pippi to send her the file again, but the file on Pippi''s side couldn''t be read, and Pippi said that her computer seemed to be infected with a virus.


    So, she''s been watched in the dark all the time.


    Subei Ning eyebrows, in front of the computer meditation, the mobile phone rings.


    She took out the cell phone in her pocket and pressed the answer button -


    "Pipi?"


    "Susu, I just traced the other party. The location of the other party shows that it is country A. specifically, I didn''t have time to locate it."


    Country a?


    Su Bei was stunned and said, "have you read those materials before?"


    Pipi: "Chen Ming only allowed me to play computer for three hours every day. I browsed a little bit in front of me, all about your grandfather''s love history." Can be rich, she wanted to finish, but Chen Ming robbed the computer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei awkwardly coughed: "cough, the other party should have noticed us, he is in the dark, we are in the light, this matter, first put a put, you don''t need to help me check."


    After a pause, Subei changed the subject and said, "is your brother back?"


    Pippi: "well, his favorite girl had a heart transplant not long ago. He went to see that girl."


    The girl PI min likes? Is that the person who is likely to become sister-in-law in the future? Subei curiously asked: "your brother has a girlfriend?"


    Pippi: "it''s not a girlfriend. That girl is only 15 years old. My brother said he would not show his heart to the girl until he was an adult. "


    Such unexpected answers made Northern Jiangsu speechless.


    "Susu, I''ll hang up first. It''s half an hour before I hand in my mobile phone. I want to finish the new watch play."


    Since she was pregnant, Pippi has fallen in love with TV shows.


    Whether it''s suspense detective, ancient style fairy, urban love, family ethics, rural love


    As long as the hero and heroine are good-looking, as long as the plot attractive, she loves.


    Occasionally, I will knock CP with the public.


    With these pleasures, she felt that all the complications caused by pregnancy, such as vomiting, constipation and so on, were not so difficult.


    Pipi is not difficult, but Chen Ming is worried about it.


    Because he often catches Pipi squatting in the toilet and secretly playing with his mobile phone. After grabbing the foreskin more than ten times, Chen Ming no longer allows Pi Pi to go to the toilet with his mobile phone


    Seeing her tummy getting bigger and bigger, Pipi is immersed in CP''s love. She doesn''t worry at all, but Chen Ming is worried every day for fear that Pipi and her children will have a mistake.


    -


    Subei hung up and just put away his mobile phone, Liu Fen in front of him said, "boss, madam, we are here."


    Subei took a look out of the car window.


    Wen''s old house is a very large courtyard with a plaque on the front door. It was written in gold: Wenzhai.


    Here, it''s still in my memory.


    Su Bei and Fu Yun Shang got out of the car. Liu Fen took the gift with him and went up the steps first, then buckled the door twice.


    The door was pushed open. Two young men took a look at Liu Fen and looked at Fu yunshang and Subei. For a moment, they said respectfully, "is it Miss Su and Mr. Fu?"


    Before coming, Northern Jiangsu called Wen Kang.Wen Kang must have informed the people below.


    Two men see Subei nod, immediately smile to get out of the way: "two quick, please come in."


    Subei helped Fu yunshang up the steps, crossed the gate of the house, and then followed the two men through the gate of hanging flowers and entered the inner courtyard.

 Chapter 423

    "Master, Miss Su is coming with Mr. Fu."


    Wen Kang is playing chess with Wen jiaorui in the arbor in the courtyard. When he hears the voice, he raises his eyes and looks at the past. Then he takes back his eyes and drops the sunspot in his hand on the chessboard.


    A son set the tone, the victory or defeat has been divided.


    Wen jiaorui fixed her eyes on the chessboard for a few seconds, and her middle finger and index finger held the pieces together with some strength.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Wen jiaorui released the strength of her hand, put the pieces back into the chess box, and said with a light smile: "I admit defeat."


    Wen Kang nodded and took a sip of tea. He said, "it''s a pity that the layout in front of me is good, but it''s too competitive." The eyes are deep: "what you ask for may not be suitable for you. You still need to adjust your attitude. "


    Wen jiaorui straightened up her waist, nodded, and listened to the teaching modestly and said, "yes, thank you for your father''s instruction."


    The mouth answers like this, but in the heart is another kind of mind.


    What is fit? What is not suitable?


    Her life, she knows very well what she wants.


    Because her mother was not born, because she was a daughter, she could only be ignored and looked down upon.


    Don''t ask, don''t fight, let her die with her useless mother?


    She doesn''t want it.


    Sooner or later, she will subvert the old-fashioned idea that only boys can win the big responsibility!


    "Grandfather, aunt Wen." Subei and Fu yunshang came hand in hand and stood at the entrance of the pavilion and said hello to the two people inside.


    Wen Han raised his eyes, and his sight stayed on Fu yunshang for a few seconds, revealing a charitable smile: "you''re here, sit down."


    There are four stone benches around the stone table. Wen jiaorui and Wen Kang sit opposite each other. Naturally, the remaining two seats are also opposite. Subei asked Fu yunshang to sit on the nearest stone bench. She was about to go around to the opposite side. When she saw this, Wen jiaorui got up and gave way to her position and said, "Xiaobei, you can sit here next to Mr. Fu."


    Subei stopped and said with a smile, "thank you, aunt Wen."


    Wen jiaorui smiles, caresses her skirt and sits opposite Fu yunshang.


    The chessboard on the table has not been removed. Subei takes a casual look at it. There is nothing strange at the first glance. Take a closer look


    "Xiaobei, do you know go?" At this time, Wen jiaorui asked softly.


    Northern Jiangsu took back his sight and said, "it''s just a little bit more."


    Compared with the complexity of this chess game, the one she played with situ Yan Ran during the new year''s festival was like playing with fun.


    Looking at Subei, Wen jiaorui didn''t know whether she wanted to enliven the atmosphere or to have other abacus. She suggested, "it''s just the right time for you to come. It''s better for you to accompany your father in the next game, so it''s fun."


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and instinctively looked at Wen Kang.


    Playing chess with Wen Kang


    It''s a lot of pressure.


    Wen Kang seems to be interested in Wen jiaorui''s proposal and looks at her with interest.


    At present, the refusal was nothing more than a sweep of Wen Kang''s happiness. Su Bei said with a smile: "at that moment, I still asked my grandfather to be more merciful."


    I haven''t started begging for mercy.


    Wen Kang laughed and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After North Jiangsu and Wen Kang picked out their pieces, some maids brought cakes and fruits.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were inconvenient. He could not watch the chess game. He had to wait by the dry chair. Wen jiaorui paid attention to this and asked him whether he wanted the maid to take him to other places in the courtyard.


    I can''t see anything. I haven''t been accompanied by Subei. What can I do for a stroll?


    Fu Yun Shang refused Wen jiaorui''s good intentions without expression.


    Men do not appreciate, Wen jiaorui smile also do not put on the heart. She did not pay attention to Fu yunshang any more and looked down at the chessboard carefully.


    Subei has always been in the underdog, or to put it more clearly, she has been crushed by black chess, and there is no room for turning around.


    The light at the bottom of Wen jiaorui''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that a little understanding is not really modest.


    The northern Jiangsu bitter gourd face is holding chess pieces.


    Laugh


    See you.


    It''s really funny.

 Chapter 424

    Three minutes later, white chess in Northern Jiangsu was forced to "surrender".


    She gave up the chess pieces and said with a funny smile: "grandfather, let you laugh."


    From the layout of chess, we can see a person''s character. Wen Kang didn''t hold the hope that Northern Jiangsu would be more powerful. He just wanted to learn more about Northern Jiangsu.


    Northern Jiangsu has a great view of the overall situation. From the beginning, she has stepped forward and retreated step by step. In order to complete the overall situation she has to lay down, she is not afraid to waste a son. She is very resourceful and willing. I''m only young, and I don''t often play chess. I have too little experience.


    Wen Kang''s face is gentle: "entertainment and exchange, don''t put it in your heart." Then he glanced at Fu yunshang, who was always sitting quietly. After a pause, he turned his eyes to Wen jiaorui and said, "Xiaobei hasn''t come back for a long time. Take her around."


    "Yes, father." Let''s stand up and walk


    Northern Jiangsu did not move, but took a look at Fu yunshang.


    When she left, it became Fu yunshang alone with his grandfather


    Fu yunshang noticed that there were three lines of sight looking at him. He raised his hand, took Subei''s hand, turned to his side, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll talk to my grandfather for a while, and I''ll come to you later." Not light or heavy pinched the hand of Subei, as if to let her at ease.


    Subei smile back to hold the man for a while, then get up, follow Wen jiaorui out of the pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    "A while ago, my father bought some red dragon fish and put them in the pond on the other side of the main room. I''ll take you there to have a look?" Wen jiaorui said.


    The main room is the place where Wen Kang lives, and Northern Jiangsu hesitates a little.


    Wen jiaorui saw the worry in Subei''s heart and said: "it doesn''t matter, father, he won''t mind. After watching the fish, you can also go to the backyard


    When Subei and Wenxi came back to live in the Wen family, they lived in the backyard. There are indeed many precious memories there. Subei smiles and nods: "good."


    Along the way, there was no extra conversation between the two.


    It took about five minutes to get to the main room.


    It''s the first time she''s been here.


    Her identity at that time was very embarrassing in Wen''s family, and her mother did not allow her to run around, especially telling her not to go to Zhengfang and dongxiangfang. When she was a child, she was afraid of Wen Kang, so she didn''t dare to go to the main room to try. It''s the East Wing room. She often goes secretly. At that time, Wen Jinnian had not yet entered the entertainment industry. She was very curious about Wen Jinnian and wanted to see her uncle. But later, she went to the East chamber to look for the old man who had returned late.


    Thoughts floating some far away, or Wen jiaorui called her, Subei just returned to God.


    Wen jiaorui: "it rained last night. The pebbles on the pond are very slippery. Be careful." If she falls, she can''t tell her father.


    Subei looked down at the smooth surface of the stone, and looked at the three centimeter high-heeled shoes under his feet. He could not help but sweat for himself.


    Wen jiaorui walked in front of her, and was about to reach the pond. Northern Jiangsu is also not good affectation, step by step, carefully walked by. She walked slowly, but she was steady.


    Subei and Wen jiaorui stood side by side, looking down at the pond in front of him. The water was especially clear and clear, and you could see the things at the bottom of the water.


    At this time, there are three deep red fish swimming by, their scales in the sparkling water light is like a flashing red gem, Northern Jiangsu''s eyes were attracted.


    She had seen a lot of beautiful fish before, but none of them were like the ones in front of her. These just made her want to reach out and catch them, and observe their scales carefully.


    I don''t know if these three fish heard the voice of Subei, and swished away quickly.


    After they left, a group of very small fish slowly came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, she hasn''t seen enough.


    "Six miss --"


    a voice came from behind.


    Subei went back with Wen jiaorui.


    There was a little maid, young, just like an adult.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Wen jiaorui.

 Chapter 425

    "Second, please come over. It seems to be related to the Zou family''s cooperation." Said the maid.


    Wen jiaorui droops her eyes thoughtfully, and then looks to the north of Jiangsu.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go and have a look at the second brother. How about having the maid take you around first?"


    Subei smiles and nods: "good."


    Wen jiaorui also smiles. She went over, whispered a few words to the maid, and left.


    Su Bei looked at Wen jiaorui''s back with deep eyes. At this time, the maid came over and stood beside her and whispered, "Miss Su, are we going to go shopping in the backyard now?"


    Subei took back his sight and took a glance at the maid and the pond behind him.


    There was no sign of the three red dragonfish, only some small ones swimming in the water. Although these small fish are also very beautiful, but it is a little less ornamental value.


    "Well, we..."


    "Stop!"


    "Ruth, stop for me --"


    "Hey, don''t run that way! Come back


    Subei''s words were interrupted by the boy''s high voice calling from the corridor not far away. She was stunned for a moment. She looked up and was about to look at the sound source. She didn''t want a huge Tibetan mastiff suddenly barking at her!


    Its face showed fierce color, four feet trampled on the pebbles, with the wet mud in the gap, with its sharp barking, the pace became faster and faster.


    Northern Jiangsu''s frightened eyes widened, mouth slightly opened, but did not make any sound.


    It''s so fast.


    So big


    She had nowhere to hide.


    Just one second before the Tibetan mastiff was about to pounce on Subei, the maid, with white face and trembling, cried out: "Miss Su


    Subei looked at the Tibetan Mastiff in front of him. His legs were soft and he staggered back.


    As Wen jiaorui said, the pebbles are very slippery, but she is wearing high-heeled shoes, or thin heels


    Just listen, plop!!


    There was a big splash on the water.


    Seeing Subei fall into the water, the Tibetan mastiff also stopped, squatting on the edge of the pond, raised a front paw, scratched his head, and then stretched out his tongue to lick the hair on his melon seeds. Cleverly, he was just crazy with it, totally two faces.


    The maid turned around in the same place, and then began to make an expansion of her hands and put them on her mouth. She began to cry for help.


    Soon, there were several servants who heard the sound rushed over and rescued Subei from the water. The Tibetan mastiff was also put on a collar and led down.


    "Keke --"


    "Keke Ke --"


    lying on the ground, Subei half propped up, covered his chest with one hand, and coughed violently.


    There were three people standing around her. They had just saved her, and she was also soaked.


    The maid squatted beside Subei. Her face was still white. She asked, "Miss Su, are you ok?"


    Subei took a look at the maid shaking her shoulders, and then stood up from the ground with a slight cough. Fortunately, she is not wearing a skirt today, the color is dark, not too embarrassed.


    "It''s ok..." There was a burning discomfort in his throat, and Subei''s hand was against his lips: "cough, cough, just choke a few saliva, don''t worry."


    The maid saw that Subei didn''t have any sense of blame. She was a little relieved and said, "Miss Su, I''ll take you to change a suit first. Don''t catch cold."


    Seeing that Subei was not very stable, the maid thought for a while and reached out to help Subei, but was rejected by Subei.


    Her clothes and cloth are full of water. Wherever she goes, the water will be sprinkled everywhere. It''s like a walking sprinkler. She is not a person who likes to trouble others. She is not really hurt. She can''t walk the road, but her shoes don''t follow.


    So, she simply bent down and took off her high-heeled shoes. She carried them with her hands and said to the maid, "let''s go."


    Maid:.... "


    Miss Su It''s tough.


    After two steps, Subei turned back and asked, "what happened to that dog just now?"


    The spirit of Northern Jiangsu is too big. The maid shrinks her neck a little nervously and says, "the dog''s name is Ruth, which is raised by young master Xiaowei." Think Subei may not know, added: "master Xiaowei is the second young master''s child."


    "Let a child have such a dangerous pet?" Subei road.


    "Ruth was given by the master, but it''s not very dangerous. The places where Ruth''s teeth and claws are sharper will be checked and trimmed every day. On weekdays, young master Xiaowei wants to play with Ruth, and people are watching. I don''t know today How could such an accident happen? " Said the maid.

 Chapter 426

    The maid took Subei to a guest room, put hot water, but also let the kitchen side boil a bowl of ginger soup to send over, take care of very comprehensive.


    "Miss Su, the old house is a little far away from the city, so it takes longer to go to the shopping mall to buy clothes," the maid explained, pointing to the newly pushed clothes rack car. "These are the clothes of miss six, which are still brand new and have not been worn."


    Subei looked at the past, are the new season of big brand clothing, each dress is still hanging on the label has not been removed.


    But


    Subei went over and plucked his clothes with his hands.


    All of them are skirts. They are either topless or high slit, with a charming style of careful machine.


    Su Bei''s fingertips stung, and finally chose a relatively conservative black dress, and said to the housemaid, "you go down."


    "OK."


    After the maids all went down, Subei picked up the scissors on the table, took down the label, and turned into the bathroom.


    Outside.


    Wen jiaorui, holding the contract just given to her from Wen Ziyan, stands in the corridor and looks at the distant scenery calmly.


    In front of Rui, she looked back at the maid''s eyelashes, and then she looked back


    As soon as the sixth miss''s front foot gave her care, something like this happened to the back foot. Worried, the maid lowered her head and said, "Miss Su has not been hurt, nor has she been blamed or investigated."


    "And Xiao Wei?"


    "Seeing Miss Su fall into the water, the young master should know that he has made trouble and hid himself."


    Hide?


    Wen jiaorui''s eyes crossed the maid, took a deep look at the guest room, and said in a deep voice: "it happened in my father''s yard. I can''t hide it. You stay here. I''ll go to see the second sister-in-law. "


    Maid: "yes, miss six."


    ¡­¡­


    Since old lady situ''s birthday party came back, Wen Ziyan found a etiquette teacher for Li Meng and taught him three hours'' etiquette every day.


    Needless to say, I know that''s what the old man meant.


    Li Meng dares to be angry and dare not speak. He can only study hard every day.


    When Wen jiaorui came, the etiquette teacher was teaching Li Meng table manners.


    How to say that Li Meng has been Wen Ziyan''s wife for many years. She has never seen any big scenes. She has been familiar with the etiquette of talking on paper for a long time. Naturally, she can do what she can. At the same time, because she knew all of them, she didn''t study seriously, but if she didn''t, she was always corrected by the etiquette teacher.


    Just when Li Meng smelled her face, lost patience, covered her ears and refused to listen to the etiquette teacher''s long speech, she caught a glimpse of Wen jiaorui, and her elongated face suddenly filled with smile.


    She stood up, met two steps forward, earnestly said: "six younger sister, how did you come here."


    Etiquette teacher saw Wen jiaorui, put down the knife and fork in his hand and stood up, respectfully called out: "six miss."


    Wen jiaorui didn''t take Li Meng''s words, nodded and said, "teacher song." "I have something to say with my second sister-in-law," she said with a smile


    The etiquette teacher was stunned and hesitated.


    Wen jiaorui also does not urge, patiently waits for the reply.


    Wenjiarui is an exception in wenjiarui''s family.


    After a little thinking, the etiquette teacher collected his own things on the table and said, "that''s good."


    "Miss six, lady two, I''ll go first."


    Wen jiaorui a school of gentle said: "Song teacher walk slowly."


    After waiting for the etiquette teacher to leave, Li mengcai began to doubt: "six younger sister, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Wen jiaorui turned her eyes and closed her smile from the corner of her lips. She said succinctly: "Ruth ran to her father''s yard just now. She almost hurt Subei. She is OK now, but she has fallen into water. Her father is talking to Mr. Fu in the pavilion. If she knows, she will not be happy. Please come to me and make a apology to Subei."


    "An apology?" Li Meng''s voice has been raised two times, because of the study of etiquette in the heart is not happy, now hear Wen jiaorui say so, the mood is more unhappy.


    She said, "although Ruth was raised by us, I didn''t let her out. Why should I make an apology?" A sneer: "even if she married a great man, she would not take such a bully!"


    Li Meng pinched his waist with one hand and gasped for breath.


    Let her say this apology, she does not accept!!


    "Ruth was released by Xiao Wei." Wen jiaorui states.


    Li Meng froze for a moment, not quite dare to believe the way: "you say What? "


    Wen jiaorui repeated: "Ruth was released by Xiao Wei. Second sister-in-law, this matter itself has nothing to do with me. I''m kind enough to come here. If you don''t get this feeling, you should think I haven''t been here. "


    As soon as wenjiaorui was about to leave, Li Meng hurriedly reached out and took wenjiaorui''s arm and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, it''s the second sister-in-law who is just not good. What happened last time has made my father think of me... ""I''ll go and apologize, and I''ll apologize to you now. But, "Li Meng worried:" I had a bad time with Subei before. Will she make a big fuss this time? Not willing to make up with me... "


    Last time, Li Meng was deeply impressed by the character of North Jiangsu.


    Wen jiaorui looked at Li Meng and said: "your attitude is lower. I''ll help you say a few words next to me. She won''t hold on."


    Li Meng was pleased and said with gratitude: "OK, OK, Liu Mei, you are really Ah, my second sister-in-law doesn''t know what to say to thank you. In a word, I have written down this favor. I will help you if you have any problems in the future. "


    With a smile in her eyes, wenjiaorui patted Li Meng''s arm and said, "sister-in-law, you are welcome. Let''s go."


    "Mm-hmm-hm-hmm!"

 Chapter 427

    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Subei came out of the bathroom and saw Fu yunshang and Wen Kang who did not know when to enter the room.


    Two people sat around the table without talking, and the atmosphere was low.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment. She closed the bathroom door with her backhand and stepped forward. When she looked at Wen Kang, she said, "grandfather."


    Wen Kang nodded and glanced at Fu yunshang. He stood up and said, "I didn''t expect this to happen. I must have been scared? I''ve got a doctor here, and I''ll help you later. "


    "Thank you, grandfather." Subei smile way: "actually just choked a few saliva, need not be so troublesome."


    Without waiting for Wen Kang to speak, Fu yunshang said in a deep voice, "you can''t be careless when it comes to health."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei turned his eyes to the man, moved his lips and wanted to say something, but looked at his gloomy face, pursed his mouth and swallowed the words.


    Wen Han, with one hand behind him, looked at Fu yunshang, who frowned and wrote all his displeasure on his face, and said to Su Bei, "yunshang is right. Don''t be careless."


    Just in the pavilion, the man has always been polite and respectful to him.


    However, as soon as he heard of an accident in Subei, the man''s face changed in seconds, which was as grim as if Subei had made a mistake here, which would have upset the whole Wen family.


    Although there was no intersection between the Wen family and the Fu family in the past, they were all in the same circle and naturally knew each other. Fu yunshang is young and promising, too outstanding. Wen Kang is familiar with his business style, and he has always admired him. However, he never expected that this man would fall in such a big way on a woman.


    If he had not witnessed it, he always felt that the outside world was exaggerating.


    Besides, Su Bei doesn''t need to say that he has nothing to check. She nodded with a smile and motioned with her hand: "grandfather, sit down." She also sat down next to Fu yunshang.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen jiaorui takes Li Meng back to the guest room, she finds that there are more servants at the door. One of them is familiar and serves Wen Kang on weekdays.


    Li Meng''s face was frightened and stopped. He pulled the arm of Laven jiaorui anxiously: "Liu Mei, father may be in it, Subei She won''t have finished her complaint already? "


    On the day of the life banquet of situ Laofu, Subei meant to settle accounts with her in the future. She would certainly not miss such a good opportunity!


    It''s over, it''s over. She''s going to die!


    Li Meng anxiously with a hot pot of ants like, is really nervous, pull Wen jiaorui arm strength can not help but a lot of big.


    That''s a shame. Wenjiaorui''s eyes flashed a little impatience, twisted her eyebrows, turned her body, and brushed off Li Meng''s hand. He said in a cold voice, "if people are safe and sound, it''s not a big deal. Second sister-in-law, you are flustered now. You might as well not go in. "


    Li Meng saw Wen jiaorui''s face with a little sullen, busy voice: "six sister, don''t be angry, you don''t know dad''s temper I''m just a little scared. But it''s all here, and you''re on my side. I still have a little bit of a bottom in my heart. Let''s go, let''s go. "


    Wen jiaorui squinted at Li Meng and walked forward again.


    Li Mengxin followed her with lingering fear, secretly organizing the language.


    "The sixth lady, the second lady." Said the servant at the door.


    Wen jiaorui: is father in it


    Servant: "yes. The master asked the doctor to come over, and he was examining Miss Su inside at this time. "


    Wen jiaorui: "Xiao Wei made a mistake. I''ll take my second sister-in-law to make amends. Is it convenient to go in now?"


    After thinking a little, the servant got out of the way and said, "yes, miss six, second lady, please." Help open the door.


    As soon as I stepped in, I heard the doctor''s voice coming from the room.


    "Preliminary examination of Miss Su''s lung does not have any problems. If she coughs frequently later, but it is not caused by fever, you can go to the hospital to have a CT scan of her lungs..." The doctor took out a bottle of liquid medicine from the medicine box, as well as a package of medical cotton swabs and handed it to Subei, saying, "twice a day, apply it to the bruise on the body."


    Subei reached out and said, "OK, thank you."


    Doctor: "Miss Su, you are welcome." After cleaning up the things on the table, Chong Wen bowed and left with the medicine box on his back. However, when he came to the door, he met Wen jiaorui and Li Meng. The doctor stopped and nodded to them.


    Wenjiaorui nodded the same response, get out of the way, let the doctor out.


    After a few seconds, she raised her feet again, went to Wen Kang, stood still, and bowed: "father."


    Wen Kan looks at Wen jiaorui and doesn''t speak. Just put the line of sight cool fall on the body of Li Meng behind her.


    This daughter-in-law, can really look more and more unpleasant very!


    Frightened by Wen Kang''s eyes, Li Meng lowered his head, clasped his hands nervously and said, "Dad Listen to me. Ruth''s been in trouble and almost hurt Xiaobei. I''ll come and have a look Said then raised the eye, quickly looked at the north of Jiangsu.The woman looks good, wearing a long black skirt, and waist splash ink like long hair, soft spread in the back of the head.


    Hair so loose, but it is a few minutes less the last time I met that kind of dust, cold as ice, not close to the feeling.


    But after all, the cool temperament there, Li Meng or not dare to take the initiative to speak with Northern Jiangsu.

 Chapter 428

    After Li finished, she did not respond. Li Meng was more nervous, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and moved to wenjiaorui''s side with small broken steps, hanging his head, and gently touched Wen jiaorui with his elbow.


    It seems to be urging her to help her out and say a few words.


    Wen jiaorui calmly observed Wen Kang''s expression, then she said: "this matter is not only the fault of the second sister-in-law, but also my negligence. Father, you gave Xiaobei to me to take care of, but I left the man to the maid''s care and went to the second brother''s side... " After a few seconds, he continued to say, "fortunately, Xiaobei is safe and sound, otherwise I''m going to blame myself for the rest of my life


    Wen jiaorui''s words, no sophistry, not to shirk responsibility, for their own care is not forthright admitted down.


    In fact, this matter can not blame Wen jiaorui, Subei is not a three-year-old child, can not do without human care. But now she has taken the initiative to admit her mistake. It is obvious that there is no problem. But in fact, if Subei refuses to comply with such a statement, it is because she married Fu yunshang, and she will not be forgiven.


    Su Bei smiles: "aunt Wen''s words are serious. It''s just an accident that nobody expected. Besides, Xiao Wei is still a child who doesn''t know anything. I don''t care about a child any more. "


    Smell speech, Li Mengpo some surprised looking at Subei. She didn''t expect that Subei would be so easy to talk about, just like last time Quite different.


    It''s just the expected answer. Wen jiaorui shows a very soft smile to Subei.


    Subei also returned with a smile, and then turned his head to Wen Kang and said, "grandfather, it''s all a family. Don''t worry about so much. So long did not come back, I miss the time spent in my old house with my mother when I was a child. "I raised my eyes and looked at Li Meng with a smile:" second aunt, are you free? Why don''t you accompany me to the backyard


    Li Mengmeng for a moment, the situation outside looking at Subei.


    Wen jiaorui Mou color is a bit deep, did not speak.


    "I I''ll accompany you to the backyard? " Li Meng points to himself, a little irresistible.


    "Why, don''t my second aunt like it?" Subei asked naively.


    Li longed to stop dreaming.


    This


    She is not stupid, even if she does not want to say it in front of the old man.


    Then she didn''t turn over the cliff to die?


    Li Meng hesitated, slanting his head, to Wen jiaorui cast a look for help.


    Wen is holding a cup of tea, do not make voice and color to watch this scene.


    Wen jiaorui stands with no squint and ignores Li Meng.


    The old man was careful and suspicious.


    Ruth was given to Xiao Wei by him. Naturally, she has been trained professionally. She can''t hurt people, let alone go mad for no reason.


    She is cold-natured. She is polite and polite to everyone in the Wen family. Because she doesn''t like children, she is not close to Li Meng or Xiao Wei. Now, if she helps Li Meng to say something at this time, the old man will not guess in his heart whether she has any own interests in helping Li Meng. Then 80% of this accident will be turned into human behavior.


    After all, the day North Jiangsu fell into the ice lake was too easy to think about. For so many years, it has always been a knot in the heart of the old man. Otherwise, with her achievements in foreign countries for so many years, people who cherish talents like the old man can''t ignore her, instead, they always hold her in one inch.


    "Second aunt?" Northern Jiangsu called Li Meng in time.


    Always did not get wenjiaorui help Li Meng had to dry smile, very reluctantly way: "of course, then we go now?" The old man has been looking at her, her heart yo, is really flustered.


    Su Bei smile, did not return to her words, but turned to Wen Kang and said: "grandfather, I want to go to the backyard with my second aunt first. Yunshang''s eyes are not very convenient, so let him stay and continue to talk with you."


    "Go ahead, I''ll have someone call you at dinner," he said


    Subei nodded: "yes."


    Before leaving, Subei took hold of the man''s hand around him with a smile. He pinched his palm with a smile and leaned down. Regardless of whether there is an elder in the room now, he naturally kisses the man''s forehead and says in a soft voice, "I''ll be back soon." You have to be obedient.


    The latter sentence, Subei did not say, but Fu yunshang has read it to his heart.


    His little wife, especially independent, can do things by herself, never want to ask him for help.


    If it is normal, Subei''s tone is like this and he kisses him like this, he must be happy and his cheeks will turn into flowers. But at this time, this action of Subei is undoubtedly to comfort him and let him wait for her to come back here.


    Wen family are very smart, servants are also strict mouth, know what to say what not to say.


    However, Wen Ziyan''s wife is very stupid. With the intelligence of Xiaobei in her family, she can use her brain freely.Fu yunshang looked calm and said, "be careful, don''t fall again." The tone was like telling a child who was learning to walk.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Suddenly, I feel embarrassed about falling into the pond. I have to give some hush money to men later. I can''t tell Dabao and Erbao when I go back.

 Chapter 429

    Seeing Subei and Li Meng left together, Wen jiaorui felt that she didn''t have to stay, so she said, "father, I''ll go down first and see how the dinner is prepared in the kitchen."


    "Well." Wen Kang calmly answered, then thought of what, asked: "cloud business, do you have any taboo food?"


    Wen jiaorui is stunned for a moment. She is a bit surprised by Wen Kang''s attitude towards Fu yunshang.


    She turned her eyes to Fu yunshang, a little more cautious in her eyes.


    This is Wen jiaorui''s first positive look at a man. It has to be said that the man in front of him is really the creator''s favorite. He has a face that makes all women feel excited.


    However, if only a good-looking man, pour also. However, he is Fu yunshang, a legend in the business world. His means are much more beautiful than his appearance.


    Her big brother who is good at scheming and laughing may not have played with him. What''s more, is it her?


    Subei side of such a person, really let her have a breath of time.


    It is necessary to find a comprehensive way to solve the potential hidden danger as soon as possible. Otherwise, people in Northern Jiangsu have begun to investigate the Wen family. Fortunately, she has always been prepared to let her know the clues. But if Subei asked this man to help her, she might be unable to handle those things


    With a smile on his lips, Fu yunshang replied, "I can do anything. However, Xiaobei has a lot of things she doesn''t like to eat. "


    [Subei: No, I don''t. I''m very well fed. Don''t buckle the pot for me! ]


    Wen Kang was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "it''s really her blessing that Xiaobei can marry you."


    "She''s very good, and it''s a blessing to meet her." Fu yunshang is not in a hurry or slow way.


    Smell speech, Wen Kang heartily smile: "ha ha ha, see you so love, I am also very glad." Lift eyes, command way: "jiaorui, you remember the taste of Xiaobei, and then go to talk to the chef."


    Wen jiaorui also showed a happy smile and nodded: "good father." Then he looked at Fu yunshang and asked, "what flavor does Xiaobei like?"


    Fu yunshang calmly replied, "spicy."


    Wen jiaorui: No? Don''t go on to say what you like and dislike?


    But looking at the man''s appearance, it seems that there is no initiative to tell her meaning.


    Dare to be in front of her in the Wen family''s territory, or in the presence of Wen Kang, such a big shelf, I''m afraid that only this man can do it.


    Wenjiaorui has already got angry in her heart, but she still keeps a proper smile on her face and continues to ask: "what does Xiaobei like to eat in particular?"


    Fu yunshang raised his eyes.


    Clearly that pair of eyes now can''t see anything, dark, but Wen jiaorui suddenly has a kind of needle awn in the back feeling.


    Only listen, the man said: "small North like spicy dog meat hot pot." Carelessly added: "it''s better to kill the dog fresh, the meat is more delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What an obvious hint.


    Wen jiaorui was smiling, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to buy dog meat at this time, but I can let people take a chance at the vegetable market."


    In fact, when Fu yunshang just learned that Subei was nearly injured by a dog, he was worried and wanted to kill the animal.


    But now, if he insists on taking the dog''s life, it is only a matter of saying something. However, if Subei knew that the dog meat hotpot tonight was made of Ruth, he would be disgusted.


    He didn''t want to leave a psychological shadow on Northern Jiangsu.


    And the words have already been said here, the meaning of his inner expression will not be understood by those present.


    "Well, I''ll trouble aunt Wen." Fu Yun is a businessman and a guest.


    "You''re welcome." Wen jiaorui smiles and nods to Wen Kang: "father, I''m going down first."


    Wen Kang is slowly drinking tea, listening to Wen jiaorui''s words, he raised his eyes and nodded at her.


    Once out of the door of the guest room, Wen jiaorui''s face was completely gloomy.


    What kind of dog meat hotpot?


    The man is changing the pattern of maintaining Subei. The more he cares about Subei, the more Wen''s family doesn''t dare to neglect Subei. Naturally, people who have a heart don''t dare to touch her easily.


    It seems that she moves faster. If Subei really finds out her head, all her efforts in Wen''s family for so many years will be in vain!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the backyard.


    Subei originally wanted to go to the house where she had lived with her mother. Only when she got to the door and opened the door, she found that the small house that was warm to her had turned into a utility room, full of dust, and there was no place for her to go.


    It''s really


    As time goes by, things are neither human nor human.


    When the wind blows, the dust in the room is flying. Li Meng coughs and covers his nose and mouth with his hand. He says, "let''s change places. It''s choking here."Su Bei''s expression is complicated. He droops his eyes and just turns around. Just as he is about to step out of the threshold, there is a "Ding Bang" sound behind him. It should be that something has fallen on the ground.


    Subei took back his feet and turned around. Then he saw a little boy standing in the middle of the room full of sundries.


    The boy''s clothes were stained with a lot of dust. It seemed that he had cried. There were traces of muddy water on his face. He held a wooden box, which he picked up after he accidentally knocked it off.


    "Xiao Wei?" Li Meng glared at his big eyes and trotted over. He grabbed the boy''s shoulder with both hands and said, "what are you doing here?"?! I''m so dirty. What do you look like! If your father finds out, he''ll scold you again! "

 Chapter 430

    Li Meng''s attitude is very fierce. Xiao Wei shrinks his neck, trembles and sobs in a low voice.


    Li Meng nagged and pulled Xiao Wei out of the clutter and patted the ash on his body with his hand. With his strength slightly heavier, Xiao Wei''s body was patted straight forward.


    "Where are you rubbing?"


    "Forget it, I can''t get it off. I''ll take it off and let the servant wash it for you."


    Li Meng took Xiao Wei''s hand and went to Subei: "Xiaobei, I''m really sorry, the child is too ignorant. I''ll take him back to change a suit of clothes. The backyard is so big. You can go around by yourself, ah."


    Su Bei looks down at Xiao Wei. The boy seems to be a little afraid of her. He hides behind Li Meng with his black eyes open.


    She took back her eyes and could not wait to leave Li Meng. She said with a smile: "I''ve seen the place I want to see, and I''m not interested in going around again. Why don''t I go back with my second aunt, and I''ll go to my grandfather later. Otherwise, my grandfather may have to think about it again. What do you say, second aunt


    At the mention of Wen Kang, Li Meng suddenly fell silent. She pondered for a moment in her heart, slowed down, and reluctantly said, "that''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    They passed through a veranda and arrived at the place.


    Wen Ziyan is the second young master of the Wen family. The layout of his living place is not bad.


    There is a small courtyard, which is connected with the living room. Sitting in the front of the living room, you can see the pleasant scenery in the courtyard through the bead curtain.


    Li Meng called a maid to come in and said, "go down and make a pot of good tea, and then bring a plate of snacks to Miss Su."


    The maid answered and left.


    "Xiaobei, I''ll take the baby to the bathroom to have a bath. You can stay at will for a while."


    "Good."


    In the bathroom.


    Li Meng took a small stool and sat next to the bathtub. While wearing bath gel on Xiaowei, who was sitting in the bathtub, Li Meng frowned and said with questioning and teaching tone: "what''s the matter with you? Ruth is not always in a cage. How could she suddenly run out?"


    Xiao Wei''s knees were bent up, his back pressed tightly against the inner wall of the bathtub. He muttered, "I don''t know. I just gave him a piece of raw meat..."


    "Raw meat?" Li Meng raised the volume.


    No wonder you''re going crazy all of a sudden.


    For the Tibetan mastiff, it will be more natural to find meat under the cage.


    Li Meng''s face was not very good: "what about your servant? What do you do for food? I don''t know how to lock Ruth in in time and let her run around? "


    Xiao Wei pouted and whispered, "I don''t like them to follow me." He is six and a half years old, and children of the same age in kindergarten are very free. However, whether he is at home or going to kindergarten, there are always several people around him to follow him. He thinks that he is to supervise him, and then he can report to his parents at any time!


    That''s disgusting.


    Li Meng is a quick temper.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "What do you dislike? Let them follow you or not is for your own good. If something happens to you, what do you want your mother to do? I''m telling you, I''m glad you''re OK. Let''s forget this time. What you have to do in the future can''t be so willful as today! "


    Seeing that Xiaowei didn''t listen to her carefully, Li Meng put down the shower gel in his hand and said sternly, "did you hear me?"


    Xiao Wei is excited by the roar. His chin is on his knee. He glances up at Li Meng carefully. He pours his small mouth wrongly. After a pause of three or four seconds, he nods gently: "um I heard that. " There''s a little cry in the end.


    Li Meng''s face softened and touched Xiao Wei''s head: "darling, you are a good son of mother. You must have something to do. Don''t always make trouble for your mother. Otherwise, mom can''t lift her head in dad and grandfather. If mom can''t lift her head, you won''t have a good life in the future


    Xiao Wei''s eyes are blank. He is still too young to understand these words. However, he still remembers the sound of being roared, so he nods in confusion to show that he knows.


    Forty minutes later, Wen Kang sent for Li Meng and Subei to have dinner.


    But Li Meng accompanied Xiao Wei to take a bath in it, but he didn''t come out yet. Only Subei was sitting in the living room drinking tea.


    She put down her tea cup and said to the maid with a smile that she would be there soon.


    The maid''s attitude was very good. She bowed to Subei and left.


    Subei looked back and frowned.


    It''s very obvious that Li menghide from her.


    But she''s here now. How long can she hide?


    North Jiangsu did not go in to urge, sitting upright, side, pinch a piece of Osmanthus cake to eat.


    After another five minutes, it was time for Northern Jiangsu to chew and swallow a piece of Osmanthus cake, and Li Meng came out of it.She changed into a purple dress with broken flowers and knee length. She laughed at Subei and said, "let you wait for a long time, Xiao Wei. He was a little frightened. I just put him to sleep."


    Subei stood up and glanced at Li Meng quietly.


    Not only is the skirt changed, the makeup on the face looks different from the one just now. After a new shadow, the face looks smaller.


    Subei laughed: "it''s OK. The scenery here is very good. I''m also satisfied with my eyes."


    "Ha ha..." She''s in a good mood. Li Meng embarrassed smile: "time is not early, we also hurry to dad there."


    "Well."


    It''s a distance from here to the main room.


    Subei walked slowly, as if to see something, she stopped for a while and asked, "is that where Aunt Wen lives?" With your fingers.


    Li Meng followed and looked.


    In the southwest, there is a small wooden door near the corner where the hibiscus flowers are planted. The door is very low, and you can see some scenery inside. The yard is very open. Compared with the beautiful hibiscus flowers outside, it is very cold inside.


    Li Meng took back her sight and said, "yes, jiaorui lives there."


    "Just aunt Wen herself?"


    "No, she''s dad''s only daughter now."


    "How can it be," Subei said with a smile of disbelief. "Can I remember that my grandfather has three daughters, and aunt Wen should not have a sister''s?"


    "You say winkle?"


    Wenke?


    She had never heard of the name in Wen''s family, and her mother never mentioned it to her.


    Subei seized some clues and said, "well, yes."


    "I don''t know, but I heard it was missing. "


    The north of Jiangsu was shocked.


    Missing? When did you go missing? Why is it missing?


    Subei wanted to ask more questions from Li Meng''s mouth, but he had already reached the place and pursed his lips, so he had to take his words back.


    Just stepped into the threshold to smell the fragrance, but the fragrance return fragrance, choking nose is true.


    Subei wrinkled his nose and refrained from sneezing. However, Li Meng beside her immediately covered her mouth and nose and suddenly bent over to sneeze loudly.


    "Ah, sneeze!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 431

    "My God, why is it so hot..." Li Meng covered his mouth, bowed his head and sneezed two times, muttering to himself.


    Although spicy a little smoked, but the fragrance is also particularly attractive.


    Subei looked at the table curiously.


    There is a copper pot in the middle of the huge wooden dining table, which is full of red spicy oil. There are also some other dishes around, most of which are Sichuan cuisine, which she likes to eat.


    However, there are also two dishes of the list of stir fry, specially placed in front of Wen Jinnian.


    "Ha ha ha, this dog meat hotpot is really a little bit stronger," Wen Jinnian said to the servant beside him. "Go and open the windows and ventilate."


    "Second sister-in-law, Xiaobei, come and sit down." Wen Jinnian said with a smile.


    With a smile on his face, Subei raised his feet and went over. He called several elders who were sitting before sitting next to Fu yunshang.


    Li Meng glanced at Wen Ziyan. The man didn''t look at her at all. His mind seemed to be totally absent from her.


    Li Meng pursed her lips and nodded to the front and sat down in her own seat.


    See people all into the seat, Wen Kang just deep voice of the mouth way: "eat, do not have to be stiff." He picked up chopsticks and picked up a bamboo shoot.


    Seeing that Wen Kang moved his chopsticks, everyone did not sit upright and began to use their own meals.


    Eat not, sleep not.


    The family rules of the Wen family always carry out the old-fashioned to the end.


    The dining table is very quiet. Everyone is keeping his or her job and eating carefully and attentively. Even the noisy and talkative Li Meng is like a little sheep, chewing things slowly and carefully.


    Subei side eating, while observing everyone quietly.


    She found that, in addition to the light taste of Wen Jinnian, Wen jiaorui has been eating until the end of the meal, chopsticks have not been inserted into the dog hot pot.


    Half an hour later, Subei and Fu yunshang walked out of the door of the Wen family.


    It was not until she got into the car that she let out a sigh of relief.


    Fu yunshang sat in the co pilot, groping to fasten his seat belt. Hearing the long breath of Subei, he could not help but ask, "what''s the gain from going to the backyard for so long?"


    Northern Jiangsu started the car: "a little bit."


    Fu yunshang was curious: "huh?"


    "Wenke is the third lady of the Wen family, but she is missing." Subei skillfully picked up the car, drove out of the narrow lane, locked his brow, and said thoughtfully: "I never saw such a person when I was a child living in Wen''s family, and my mother did not mention it. Before I came, I thought some things would be clearer, but now I feel more confused. "


    How could a person she had never heard of suddenly come out to trouble her?


    But those people, at that time, were talking about the third Miss Wen family. In that scene, what they said was not lying, right?


    Fu Yun Shang was silent for a moment and comforted him: "follow the investigation, there will always be results."


    Subei was driving at a low speed and glanced at the outside.


    Outside the window, the street lights are bright and the passers-by are bustling. It seems that there are many simple beauties in the world, but at a certain moment, she always feels that she is isolated by these beauties.


    Subei takes back her sight. It''s a red light. She stops the car and looks at Fu yunshang. The light outside the street was dim and dim. She looked at him for a long time before she began to say, "if you go on, there will be many unknown dangers. Don''t you want to stop me?"


    Wen''s water is not much shallower than Cang''s.


    Fu yunshang: "no matter how dangerous, the other party may have harmed our mother, naturally can not let go."


    And if the Wen family really want to play, he is very happy to accompany.


    It''s not sure who is in danger.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "our, mother?"


    "Isn''t it?" Fu yunshang reached out and showed his ring to Subei: "you asked me to get married." There is a little pride in the tone.


    Do you want to cheat at this time? There is no door.


    Subei looked down at the silver ring on the man''s finger, and his lips rose slowly.


    Well, she proposed.


    At the same time, the Wen family.


    Wen jiaorui is standing in front of the window with a cigarette between her fingers. She looks up slightly and looks at the dark sky from afar. She seems to want to see a star from it.


    The courtyard was deserted, and no flowers and plants were planted. Even the weeds were weeded clean. In addition to the rustling wind, there were no crickets that could be called.


    Wenke


    If she hadn''t had a chat with Li Meng after dinner tonight and learned from Li Meng that Subei asked about Wenke, she would not have remembered the name.


    Wenke and Wenxi were both born in Wenjia, and she was later sent to Wenjia.


    When she first came, Wen''s family didn''t want to see her.


    Wenke was the first one to talk to her, and the first to give her snacks when she was hungry and ask her if it was cold or hot And then he taught her that there would be no trouble as long as she was good and didn''t provoke other brothers.She used to regard her as her best sister and obey her orders, but later


    Wen jiaorui suddenly sneered.


    The first lesson Wenke taught her was "don''t trust anyone except yourself."


    Wen jiaorui bowed her head, pressed the cigarette end on the window frame, forced, and crushed out. The sparks blown by the wind melted into her eyes, showing a fierce and resolute determination.


    -


    the next day, Subei went downstairs under two dark circles.


    She''s been dreaming off and on for three nights.


    The scene is that she falls into an ice lake and is rescued by Wen jiaorui.


    She vaguely remembers such a thing when she was a child, but she can''t remember it clearly. For example, why did she fall in and why did she appear near the ice lake? Why would Wen jiaorui try her best to save her? She is not Do you hate kids?


    Everything in the dream is very real, especially the look of Wen jiaorui at that time, nervous and full of worry.


    Subei kneaded his painful forehead and sat at the table in low spirits.


    In the dream, Wen jiaorui was so desperate to protect her that she was really not used to I can''t believe


    On the other side, Su Yiran leans forward and asks with concern, "Mommy, are you sick of your head?"


    "One thing, it may be the reason why I didn''t sleep well. It''s not a problem."


    "By the way, didn''t your father come down to dinner?"


    She woke up to find that there was no one in the bedroom. She thought it was the man who woke up first and came down to have breakfast.

 Chapter 432

    Su Yiran blinked and shook her head blankly: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen daddy." With that, he asked his brother: "Dabao, you get up earlier than me. Have you ever seen daddy?"


    Su Qingchen bit a slice of bread smeared with salad dressing and said, "No


    "That''s strange. Daddy, he can''t see. Where can he go Su Yiran murmured curiously. Suddenly, she thought of something. She raised her head and looked serious. She said solemnly, "Mommy, I think daddy should not want to accompany you to Cloud City on business, so he deliberately did not see a person."


    He put his head forward, and the light in his eyes was ready to move. He suggested, "otherwise, you can take me with Dabao! Dabao and I are absolutely obedient. We will never give up on mommy


    With that, Su Yiran raised her small white hand and held her smiling face like a flower. Her eyes seemed to be filled with trillions of stars. Bulingbuling projected signals to northern Jiangsu.


    Oh, my God, it''s so cute, so cute!


    For the younger son''s coquetry, Subei''s resistance is almost zero. What''s more, it''s the aggrandizement version of coquetry. Subei surrendered without thinking about it, and said with a gentle smile: "good."


    "If daddy doesn''t come back soon, Mommy will take you with..."


    "Little north."


    The words did not finish, a not too pleasant cold voice, the untimely inserted in.


    Su Yiran was the first one to look back and see the visitor. He was just staring at the bright starlight eyes of bulingbuling in Northern Jiangsu. He was as big as a copper bell and full of resentment.


    Seeing Fu yunshang approaching slowly, Su Yiran pouts up her small mouth and turns her head.


    Su Qingchen glanced at her younger brother, quietly sucking yogurt on the surface, but actually sighing in her heart.


    Ah.


    I don''t know how old my brother is to be as mature and stable as he is, not looking for his mother.


    "You''re back..." Northern Jiangsu light voice channel.


    The man did not bring a guide stick, nor did he bring "talent.". Therefore, he walked slowly and carefully, but it was not obviously embarrassed. He should have written down the layout of the villa in his head and successfully avoided some obstacles. However, Subei was still very worried. He stood up and took the man''s arm.


    Subei opened the chair for the man to sit down and asked, "where have you been?"


    Fu yunshang: "I couldn''t sleep, so I went out for a stroll."


    In fact, it''s not that I can''t sleep, but I was awakened by the dreaminess of Northern Jiangsu last night.


    She has been calling for help, although only in a low voice, but that sound, but like the sharp peak of a knife, every time, all stabbed in the deep heart.


    Panic.


    Deep panic.


    He couldn''t sleep any more. He groped for his cell phone at the head of the bed and went out.


    He spent half an hour in the back garden talking to the attending doctor about an early date for the operation.


    After that, he called Ye Yu and asked him to investigate Wen''s family affairs. The investigation information of Northern Jiangsu and Pipi are all regular channels, which are easy to be detected by the other party, and the information obtained may not be all.


    He did not intend to tell the matter to northern Jiangsu for the time being, until he had news.


    If things are too dangerous and involve too much


    He may be selfish once, let her be a well protected flower in the greenhouse.


    Subei did not know what the man thought, nodded, scooped a bowl of soup and put it on the man''s hand: "you are very cold, first drink some soup warm."


    Although it''s summer, the temperature has dropped and rainy in recent days. The temperature is low in the morning and evening. I don''t know when the man got up. She only wore a white short sleeve T-shirt. Just when she took the man''s arm, she felt that the man''s arm was cold.


    "You feed me."


    Men''s righteous demands made Northern Jiangsu cry and laugh.


    Can a person walk slowly in the villa, do not touch obstacles, can not do their own bowl of soup?


    But love, affectation is sentiment.


    With a helpless smile, Subei picked up the soup bowl, scooped a scoop, blew it, and then fed it to the man.


    Su Yiran, who has no love in front of her, says


    Again.


    he didn''t want to make complaints about his father''s face.


    Half an hour later, Subei and Fu yunshang packed up and went to the airport.


    So, once again, only Su Yiran and Su Qingchen were left in the family.


    Su Yiran is lying upside down on the sofa.


    He put his legs on the back of his back, his head out to the coffee table, blinking at the crystal light on the roof.


    "Brother, do you think this scene seems familiar?"


    Are they very similar to those who were abandoned yesterday?


    It is also the familiar home, the familiar sofa and the familiar crystal lamp on the head.


    Su Qingchen was sitting on another sofa holding a Book of "Little Prince". He did not look up and calmly turned a page. He said, "you can read two more books to create the difference between today and yesterday."¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran tried hard not to cry. She took a pillow on her side and put it on her belly. She said pitifully, "I miss Mommy Brother, if I tear up the marriage certificate of daddy and Mommy, will I be able to take Mommy away with me, and I won''t have to bear any legal responsibility


    Su Qingchen looked up and looked at Su Yiran, who was "hot headed." she said, "it was you who wanted to find your own father."


    Whoosh!


    Su Yiran gets an arrow in her chest.


    What I fear most is the mending knife from my brother when I am sad.


    "Er Bao, you are a boy, not a girl. I won''t coax you by crying."


    "I''m not crying!" Su Yiran covered her eyes with her hand and said, "I am A sign of remorse


    Su Qingchen: All right.


    The phone rings in Su Qingchen''s trouser pocket.


    Su Qingchen just took out his mobile phone, Su Yiran suddenly sat up with a carp, eager: "is it mummy calling?"


    Su Qingchen looked at the caller ID, looked up truthfully and said, "no, it''s uncle."


    Su Yiran: "Oh..." The body fell back and again became boneless paralysis.


    Su Qingchen eyes can not say the dislike, shook his head, answered the phone: "uncle?"


    "Qingchen, also dye with you?"


    "Well, yes. Uncle, wait a minute. I''ll give him the call Su Bei Qingchen stretched out his hand and handed over the phone: "uncle is looking for you."


    In his heart, he didn''t want to recognize his father except his mother. Su Yiran turns her head and refuses to answer.


    Su Qingchen: Su er Bao''s bad temper is a typical type of bad beating.


    Su Qingchen pursed her lips, took back her hand, pressed hands-free, and said, "uncle, brother, he is not convenient to answer the phone now. You say he listens."

 Chapter 433

    S City Airport.


    Subei and Fu yunshang have just come out of the security check, they meet sun Jiuyi and Miaomiao, who have just finished security inspection from next door.


    It''s hard to tell.


    Sun Jiuyi today''s dress let Subei can''t help but see more.


    Today, the most fashionable and fashionable Prince sun is wearing a mature and stable black suit. His hair color is still black. It seems that since he was with Miaomiao, he has not been dyed with Sao Bao powder or grandma grey.


    The hairstyle has been specially trimmed. It''s fresh and neat. If you look at it, it''s the kind of good-educated and noble baby. Oh, you still have the knowledge and ability.


    Subei looked from head to toe, from inside to outside, completely changed a person''s sun Jiuyi, couldn''t help laughing, and said: "you''re going to follow Miao Miao to go back to see parents?"


    Sun Jiuyi was surprised: "second sister-in-law, how do you know?"


    That''s amazing!


    Northern Jiangsu raised her eyebrows and laughed.


    Miao Miao is an employee of her company, so she knows something about her. She remembered that Miao Miao''s hometown was in a small town in Yuncheng.


    What kind of occasion can make the Grand Prince so "dressed up"? 80% of them only have to see their parents.


    Speechless admiration: "I go to Second sister-in-law, you are really eye-catching. " Then sun Jiu pulled his clothes and asked, "am I ok? If I see my parents? "


    He studied with his old man what to wear for the night, and then the servants voted for it.


    Subei nodded to give affirmation: "very good, first impression points, absolutely no problem."


    Sun Jiuyi was embarrassed to bow his head and smile, two dimples were purplish.


    Miao Miao standing beside him is also shy and has a red cheek.


    Northern Jiangsu can''t help laughing.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that they can''t match each other.


    One is fake pure love, the other is true DiMeng.


    Four people are one time flight, the same first class.


    In the VIP terminal, Subei and Miaomiao sit in the back, talking about the whispers between girls. Sun Jiuyi sits in front of Fu yunshang and talks about men''s whispers. In fact, only sun Jiuyi has been talking about all the time.


    "Second brother, I''m really nervous. I haven''t talked much about love before, but it''s the first time I''ve met each other''s parents. Do you think they will dislike my education?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry Otherwise, it''s nice to talk about doctorate, master''s degree and graduate student. Unfortunately, I''m not. "


    Fu yunshang: In his view, education is no problem, the problem is IQ.


    "You say, what should I say if they ask me about my work? I always feel like I inherit my family business It''s tacky. "


    "Second brother? Second brother, why don''t you talk? Do you have eye problems? "


    Fu yunshang put down his hand and said, "ordinary people should like to be vulgar."


    Sun Jiuyi: "but my Miaomiao is not an ordinary person." Can easily carry him a big man on the fourth floor without breathing girl, how can be ordinary people?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, you didn''t accompany my second sister-in-law to see her parents anyway. It''s a white question to ask you. I''d better ask my married brother-in-law on wechat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, Miaomiao and Subei chat more harmoniously.


    "Are you going to get married this time?"


    "Well, if my parents are OK, I''m going to have a wedding next. Su Beijie, I sometimes think it''s not true, but I may have to live with him every day, so I feel very happy. I don''t want to continue to tangle with the question of what is the right match. " Miaomiao smile sweet: "when I saved the universe in my last life."


    "Ha ha, you are also excellent. You should believe in the vision of September 1."


    "Hee hee hee ~" Miaomiao: "sister Su Bei, are you going to work in ''magic colors'' in the future


    ¡¯Most of the designers of magic colors are excellent designers who have participated in the magic colors competition.


    It''s a place where the best designers in the jewelry industry can communicate and make progress. From small to large, Miaomiao can only look up to the office space.


    Subei: "I haven''t thought so much yet, but if magic colors invites me, I don''t think I''ll refuse."


    ¡¯Magic colors'' designer has a variety of ways to sign a contract. She doesn''t go to the headquarters, so she can do more things she wants to do, and she can accompany men and two children more.


    Speaking of the two children, their birthday is coming soon. She should take them to have a good time and prepare them an elaborate birthday present.¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, under the protection of their bodyguards, go to the cast to find Yueli.


    The sun is a little big, so Su looks unhappy.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk. After walking for a few minutes, he began to brush his temper. Sitting on a stone, he murmured: "I can''t walk. I can''t walk any more."


    "Young master, shall I carry you?" Bodyguard''s intimate way.


    Su Yiran hugs her shoulder and refuses: "no, I just want mommy''s back." It''s beneath the dignity of his little man to let others carry it.


    Bodyguard:


    I always feel that this is not a young master, but a little princess. He is delicate and can do it. The most important thing is that he has a big temper and a lot of small temperaments.


    It is strange that when there is a wife, the young master is not like this, but soft and cute, polite, sensible and sweet.


    It''s really It''s confusing.


    Su Qingchen has been used to her brother''s temperament for a long time. Looking up at the top of the mountain, Su Qingchen could see the scene set up by the crew and said, "Mommy said we should be nice to my uncle and warm my uncle''s house. Now my uncle wants to ask us for help. We can''t help it."


    Su Yiran: "I didn''t say not to help. I was tired and just had a rest. Brother, I found that I hate you very much recently. You don''t love me like mommy


    Su Qingchen: If I don''t love you, I won''t talk to you here.

 Chapter 434

    "Drunk moon" has been shooting for some time.


    It''s a pity that there are children in Yueli''s several scenes today. Unfortunately, the young actor who had taken several scenes in the production team caught a cold last night and was not comfortable this morning. He had just taken his temperature and had a high fever of 39.5 degrees. The staff in the venue rushed to contact the parents of the little actor and took him to the hospital for the first time.


    When they were on the mountain, it was hard to find a stand in who was similar in age and body size to a young actor.


    Today is the last time to shoot this scene. If you delay one day and wait for the little actor to get well and leave the hospital, it will delay the process.


    Everyone in the crew called their relatives and children to see if they could come to save the scene. Seeing that everyone was so active and attentive, Yueli sat on the director''s exclusive chair and thought. Su Yiran''s proud little expression immediately appeared in his mind.


    In the play, the little actor plays an orphan. He is a young man with a lot of heart and is very slippery. He worships under the door of poison saint, and is regarded as a half villain.


    Su Yiran is a little skilful and not afraid of the camera.


    Anyway, it''s not a dangerous scene. If the camera is on the side, it''s OK. So Yueli didn''t have so many worries. He called Su Yiran and asked her to come over.


    But now an hour has passed


    "Director Well, when will the little actors arrive The deputy director came over and asked carefully.


    Month beaver looked up at the sky, eyebrows slightly frown, said: "should be quick, you let the people below are ready, I call to ask again."


    The deputy director made a gesture: "OK, OK."


    Halfway up the hill.


    Su Qingchen receives a call from Yueli. He takes a look at Su Yiran, who is sitting on the stone opposite him and drinks from a small yellow duck cup. He doesn''t mean to tell Yueli that his younger brother has been playing a little temper. He just says that they will arrive soon on their way up the mountain.


    Su Qingchen put the mobile phone back in his pocket and asked with patience and good temper, "su er Bao, how long do you want to rest?" The tone and complexion can be called kind, but in fact, there are already emotions in my heart, which are on the verge of explosion.


    Su Yiran takes a look at her brother, blinking, just enough to screw on the cap of the thermos cup, and stands up with one hand patting his buttocks: "it''s all rested. It''s full of blood and can continue to go up." Reaching for the thermos cup, he said, "brother, would you like a drink? Green tea is a great antidote


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About 15 minutes later, Su Qingchen and Su also got to the mountain.


    Yue Li personally leads Su Yiran to the dressing room. When the makeup artist puts on Su Yiran''s wig, Yueli and the screenwriter tell him the play.


    The dressing room is full of staff, Su Qingchen did not go in and squeeze, but sat outside on a small bench. The bodyguard stood behind him and looked at the sky. Then he looked down and asked, "young master, I still have some snacks in my bag. Do you want to eat them?"


    Su Qingchen tilted his head: "do you have yogurt?"


    The bodyguard was stunned, opened the zipper, flipped inside the bag, slowed down, looked up, and said with an apologetic face: "it''s a hurry to come out I forgot to get it from the refrigerator... " Said, want to make up for pulling a bag of yogurt from the bag: "this look should also be very delicious."


    Su Qingchen looked at the bag of sour cheese, without the slightest desire to eat: "thank you, but I don''t want to eat it."


    The bodyguard quietly took the yogurt back.


    He even forgot to bring the young master''s favorite yogurt, so guilty.


    "Dust."


    There was a sweet girl voice in the distance.


    Xu Rui carried the skirt and walked with a refreshing fragrance of flowers.


    "When did you come, and your brother?" Xu Rui asked with a smile.


    Su Qingchen looked up at Xu Rui a few seconds later, stood up and replied, "just came, my brother is in the dressing room."


    "Ah, it may take a while to make up. It''s boring for you to sit here alone. My sister takes you there. There are many beautiful sisters and handsome brothers there. It''s very lively."


    Xu Rui bends to take Su Qingchen''s hand. Su Qingchen takes a step backward and doesn''t let her lead.


    "Well?" Xu Rui stops and looks puzzled.


    "Thank you, aunt Xu, but I don''t like to be busy. I like to be alone." Su Qingchen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Rui''s face doesn''t hang.


    He is really the son of Subei. Some of his characters are really annoying.


    Fortunately, there is no one else except the bodyguard behind Su Qingchen. Xu Rui kept a decent smile and took back his hand: "that''s OK."

 Chapter 435

    noon.


    The sun has come up for such a while, and the people who are hot enough beat their chests and feet. Su Yiran''s children were not in a good mood. At this time, they were wearing complicated costumes. The hot ones were called irritable. They were not in the mood to act. Therefore, they were ng many times.


    If someone scolds him one or two at this time, he is sure to give up the job. However, the male and female masters and supporting actors who worked with him were very patient and encouraged him and comforted him. Even the script teacher with a big frame was very tolerant to Su Yiran. His uncle, director of Yueli University, was holding a small electric fan in his hand to blow his hair, so that he could not be nervous. Everyone would accompany him to find feelings.


    Su Yiran:


    Was he a Shu Road in his last life? It''s so hard.


    Su Qingchen, who is sitting under the tree in the distance and has been watching silently, locks her eyebrows and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Young master," the bodyguard behind him leaned over and asked, "would you like to drink iced yogurt? When I first went up the mountain, I saw a small shop at the foot of the mountain. There should be cold drinks in it. "


    This mountain is not a tourist area, but a nearby mountain is a tourist area that has been developed. There are a lot of tourists. If you go there, it is not too far away. There should be a lot of food on the roadside.


    Yogurt


    Su Qingchen looked at Su Yiran, who was held by several adults and sat on the horse''s back. She pursed her lips, raised her head and said, "I''ll go with you."


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "no, it''s very tired to go up and down the mountain in hot weather. Young master, you can wait for me here."


    "I''m not as delicate as Er Bao. It doesn''t matter. I can go down with you and choose more cold drinks and buy them for everyone. " Said, Su Qingchen has stood up, pointed to the props next to: "take those two bamboo baskets, you can put a lot of things."


    The bodyguard looked at the two bamboo baskets with mixed feelings.


    Young master, do you want to be so considerate!


    What a good education!


    But young master


    The mountain road is so far away, with two bamboo baskets, you are considering the convenience of shopping. Have you ever thought about the weight of things put in the bamboo basket after shopping? But the idea is good.


    The bodyguard did not raise any objection. He picked up two bamboo baskets in one hand, and the empty hand tried to hold Su Qingchen down the mountain, but was rejected by Su Qingchen.


    The reason is still that "not as delicate as Er Bao."


    So, not delicate Su Qingchen and his bodyguard went down the mountain together.


    The bodyguard put the bamboo basket in the trunk of the car and said, "young master, the road ahead should be able to drive. We can drive faster."


    Su Qingchen nodded: "well, good." Then he walked around the front of the car, opened the door on tiptoe, climbed into the car and fastened his seat belt.


    The one that completes all the actions is called "Flowing Clouds and flowing water".


    The bodyguard who is going to serve Su Qingchen:


    The eldest young master is not so easy to worry about


    At a young age, his ability to take care of himself was so strong that he felt that he was unnecessary.


    After driving for about five minutes, they were stopped. The reason is that the front is not allowed to enter the car, they have to find a place to park and walk in. The bodyguard looked inside. There were a lot of people in the tourist area in front of us. There were some people in strange clothes taking pictures under the Sophora tree. It was very lively.


    The bodyguard found a place to park the car, and then led Su Qingchen into the tourist area with two bamboo cages on one shoulder.


    All kinds of peddling sound reverberated in my ears.


    Unable to withstand the temptation, Su Qingchen asks the bodyguard for 200 yuan. After telling the bodyguard what drinks Su Yiran and Yueli like, she goes to a snack stand alone to buy food.


    The bodyguard was at ease with Su Qingchen, so he temporarily "divided the soldiers into two ways.".


    Su Qingchen is a shop selling octopus balls. There are a lot of people who buy them. He has a visual inspection. There are about 15 people in front of him.


    It can be proved that the octopus balls of this house must be very delicious.


    Su Qingchen held the money, licked the corners of his lips, tilted his head, and focused on staring at the octopus ball which was getting closer and closer to him.


    Step by step


    Step by step


    Seeing that there were only two people left in front of him, suddenly an unknown object came crashing into him. It seemed that he was running for Su Qingchen. He knocked Su Qingchen out of the long line and fell heavily on the ground.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, there was no response.


    "My God! It''s too dangerous. What about the parents? "


    "Oh, my arms are bleeding..."


    Su Qingchen couldn''t speak. She wrinkled her face and half propped up. She looked at the little girl kneeling in front of him.


    His head is in a muddle now.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    The girl in front of her was as big as him. She was wearing a washed yellow T-shirt and a pair of denim shorts on her lower body. She looked out of shape. Her trouser waist was pinned by several colorful curved needles.The girl''s hair is yellow, loose and loose in a ponytail. The skin color is not white or black, but it is red, as if it is sunburnt. She is very thin, but she has a round face, apricot eyes, eyelashes are not very long, but very warped, it seems that she was born with a fan-shaped arc, flickering, let her look, less pitiful, a little more lovely and smart.


    Su Qingchen''s lips moved: "you..."


    Just say a word, but the girl seems to be frightened in general, drooping eyes, eyes locked in Su Qingchen''s hands of money, a forward attack, robbed him of his money, staggered into the crowd.


    Su Qingchen Leng Leng Leng, look back, already did not see that little girl''s figure.


    He raised his empty hand and held it twice.


    So


    Did he meet a thief?


    In broad daylight, there will be thieves?


    "This How can anyone have it? Just now that girl is only a few years old. How can she be so young and start to sneak around? It must be a cancer of society in the future... "


    "Are you OK, little friend?"


    "What''s good? I must have been scared. I''m an adult who''s scared


    A middle-aged woman came over with her chest covered. She helped Su Qingchen pat the ashes on her body. Then she took out a clean handkerchief from her bag and gently wiped the small stone on Su Qingchen''s arm: "Oh, it''s broken like this. I have to disinfect and bandage it quickly."


    "Children, who are you with? Do you know the adult phone number? "


    Su Qingchen reluctantly returned to God and nodded at the middle-aged woman: "I know." Slowly took out the mobile phone from his pocket: "thank you, auntie, I Call the adults now. "


    The middle-aged woman took the mobile phone to enter the number. She looked at Su Qingchen''s mobile phone and her eyes changed.


    It''s really rich.


    It''s no wonder that the young master of a rich family should be watched by the thief.


    The middle-aged woman stood up with a sigh in her heart, gave her a handkerchief to Su Qingchen, and then left.


    Su Qingchen called the bodyguard and briefly told him about his situation. Then he squatted down not far from the octopus ball shop and waited for the bodyguard to come to him.


    People come and go, and the smell of octopus balls lingers on the tip of my nose.


    Su Qingchen was in a low mood, hanging his head and pressing his handkerchief on the injured place.


    No yogurt to drink, no balls to eat, hot and painful.


    Now I have a feeling of hugging her.


    Behind a locust tree.


    Wen Qianqian carefully pokes his head and observes Su Qingchen not far away.


    She was holding the money she had stolen from him, and her heart beat so fast that it seemed to come out of her throat.


    She took a mouthful of saliva, but it did not relieve the tension, but more flustered.


    The money in the palm is hot and can''t be thrown away.


    The first time she did such a thing, there was really no way. She and her godmother haven''t eaten for three days. The godmother is not in good health. If she doesn''t eat, she will die.


    Wen Qianqian red eyes, has been waiting to see an adult take away the little boy, she just choked away.


    The boy''s family is very good at a glance. Without the 200 yuan, it''s nothing. She''s different


    Wen Qianqian bought a fried rice with money. When she trotted back to Huaihua village, she was always comforting herself.


    -


    mountain drama group.


    Su Yiran''s extraordinary performance this time is over.


    He was taken off his horse by the crew. Yueli came over and took him back to his director''s seat. He opened a box of lunch boxes, touched his head and said, "Yi Ran, it''s hard for you. When it''s dark, there will be the last scene of Kong Mingdeng. You should eat first and have a good rest. "


    "Mm-hmm." Su Yiran looked around and asked, "uncle, where''s my brother?"


    Yueli: "I went down the mountain to buy cold drinks. I have bodyguards with him. This time, I should be back soon."


    Su Yi ran a meal and make complaints about it. "My brother can''t walk without eating. I think he will eat and eat in the mountains and come back again."


    Yueli: "it''s just


    Su Yiran: "uncle, do you have my brother''s share of the box lunch?"


    Yueli: "well, I asked more people to buy more."


    Su Yiran stretched out her little hand and said in a domineering way, "take it, I''ll eat it for him!"


    Yueli: "it''s just

 Chapter 436

    Now it is the most splendid season of Sophora japonica. When the wind blows, sophora flower petals like rain, fall in succession, the United States is like a fairyland.


    For Wen Qianqian, who has to worry about what to do with the next meal, the locust petals flying all over the sky are really annoying. They block her sight and make her itchy.


    The petals on her head whirled, floated to her shoulder, and then slowly fell to the ground. Wen Qianqian wrung an itchy neck, one hand to protect fried rice in the chest, running fast.


    It took her more than 20 minutes to get to the village.


    At the entrance of the village stands a big stone with three characters engraved on it: Huaihua village.


    She heard from an old woman in her village who was over 90 years old that the village had a history of 100 years, and this stone was the "treasure" of their village. After a hundred years of wind and rain, it was still intact, and even the words on it were still intact. It was a miracle. As the only child left in the village, she has been told thousands of times by the old people in the village that it is not allowed to scribble on this stone, let alone hit it with a naughty stone, otherwise, she will be severely punished!


    Wen Qianqian holds fried rice and stops for a few seconds at the entrance of the village. Staring at the stone, she kicks her foot on it. After kicking, she immediately runs away with her tail.


    After doing a bad thing, I feel much better than just now.


    The village is very backward. If the houses of every family are put outside, the word "dangerous house" must be pasted.


    But in Wen Qianqian and every villager in the village, the "dangerous house" is their home. At least, it can shelter them from the wind and rain, and they don''t have to sleep in the street.


    Wen Qianqian happily pushed open the broken wooden door. As soon as he walked into the yard, he opened his voice and called out: "godmother --!"


    Before the man entered the room, the voice came in first.


    Wenke was lying on the Kang, covered with a worn-out quilt. Hearing Wen Qianqian''s voice, she took her eyes back from the window and looked at the door.


    At this time, Wen Qianqian trotted across the threshold and handed over the fried rice with a smile: "godmother, I bought you some rice. You should eat some quickly. When I''m full, I''ll take you out to bask in the sun. Today''s weather is particularly good, and the locust flowers outside are also very beautiful! " She opened the fried rice and handed the disposable chopsticks.


    I haven''t eaten for three days. Now I smell the smell of rice. I have no appetite and even a little nausea.


    Wen Ke lightly swept the fried rice in Wen Qianqian''s hand and asked with a moving lip, "where did you get the money?" Her lips are very dry, and there are several openings on her lips. When she speaks, her voice is very hoarse and her voice is even weaker. However, she has a kind of fierce spirit, especially her eyes, which are very attractive. In addition, there are three ferocious scars in the corner of her eyes, which is very fierce.


    Facing such a pair of eyes, there should be few people who can not change their face and lie, let alone Wen Qianqian, a child who has not yet had his sixth birthday.


    Wen Qianqian looks at her with the flustered eyes of a fawn. She curls up her fingers. Her sight is wandering and she is silent.


    Wenke lifted her eyelids and said, "did you steal it?" The voice was cold.


    Wen Qianqian looked at Wenke in amazement. The next second, he bowed his head and confessed his mistake: "I had no way to steal money. The grandparents in the village couldn''t care about their own food and drink. I''m sorry to borrow from them I''m young and nobody wants to hire me... "


    Her hands shaking with fried rice. Wen Qianqian raised his head, tears like beads, one by one fell out, and soon, he wet his cheek: "I know I''m wrong, godmother, I promise this is the last time, I won''t steal any more. Don''t be angry, I promise I promise you."


    Wenke looked at Wen Qianqian, who was almost as high as the Kang. Her hands were tight on her abdomen. Her throat was astringent and she couldn''t speak. After a while, she said, "have you been beaten?" It''s just four words, but it''s hard to say.


    Wen Qianqian was stunned and shook his head. He said, "I saw a well-dressed little boy with money in his hand. There was no adult around him. I ran fast, and I was not caught or beaten."


    "How much money did you steal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Two hundred. "


    "How much is left?"


    Wen Qianqian took money from his trouser pocket and handed it to Wenke: "there are still 187."


    Wenke looked at the folded and wrinkled money in Wen Qianqian''s hand, and her eyes flashed.


    187


    At that time, in Wen''s family, this amount of money was not enough for her to eat a piece of cake.


    Now think about it, such a life of luxury, as if it was a matter of previous life.


    If it was not for her own experience, she could not imagine that a poor person could be so poor.


    Hehe.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Dry Mom A thousand whispers of trial.


    "Eat the rice, take the rest of the money, go to the drugstore at the foot of the mountain to buy allergic ointment and rub it on."


    When Wen Qianqian was three months old, he was thrown under the overpass by his parents, and was picked up by Wenke who had nowhere to go.She was raised by her, and naturally knew what was wrong with her.


    For example: Wen Qianqian is allergic to flowers and catkins. It''s not serious. It''s just that he gets red and itchy all over his body. Sometimes he gets red dots. He can''t die, but it''s enough.


    When she was a child, she would cry and make noises every time she was allergic. It seems that when she was five years old, she would not cry or make any more noise. Every time she got hurt and felt uncomfortable, she would endure it.


    Sometimes she is curious, a little five-year-old baby, exactly where is the perseverance?


    "I''m not hungry." Wen Qianqian stepped forward, stood on tiptoe, leaned forward to put the rice on Wenke''s hand and said, "when I went down the mountain in the morning, I saw a bag of unopened chocolate by the garbage can. Now I''m not hungry at all. You can eat it, godmother."


    Wenke pursed her lips.


    There was a saying before that people would die if they didn''t eat for three days, and they could live for seven days if they drank water midway.


    She didn''t drink water these three days. She ah, just adopted this girl will think, she raised her, big words, she can let her to help her revenge on wenjiaorui. As a matter of fact, her ideas were naive.


    She and Wen jiaorui are already different.


    "Godmother, godmother, why don''t you eat? Are you too hungry to eat? I feel sick when I eat chocolate. Wait, I''ll get you some water


    Wenke looked at the tiny figure Wen Qianqian left, pulled a sneer, moved her fingers, picked up chopsticks and fried rice, and took a bite.


    It''s delicious and hot.


    But her heart is cold.


    Continue to let Wen Qianqian follow her, only to eat endless hardships.


    Before you die, you''d better find her a good family to settle in.


    Six and a half years old. Normally, it''s time to go to school.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yiran ate two boxes of lunch at noon. Maybe he was too tired. In addition, he was so tired that he fell asleep unconsciously.


    This sleep is particularly sweet, wake up, the sun has set.


    The setting sun has not faded, and it has been dyed red for half a day.


    Su Yiran is still in his costume. He comes out of the tent rubbing his eyes.


    Everyone in the crew is working. His uncle and aunt Xu Rui are chatting about the script together. They don''t know what they are talking about. Aunt Xu Rui is very happy with her smile and covers her face from time to time. His uncle was like a piece of wood with no expression.


    Su Yiran yawns, turns around and looks around.


    Can find a circle, did not see his brother''s figure.


    Su Yiran frowned and smelled.


    Isn''t it? He''s sleeping. His brother hasn''t finished eating at the foot of the mountain?!


    In his last life, he was Shu Road, but his brother was a bucket?

 Chapter 437

    At the same time, Su rice bucket Qingchen is limping on the back of the bodyguard. In addition to the injury on his arm, his knee was also skinned and blue. At this time, he could no longer afford to be a man like "I am not as delicate as Er Bao".


    Once the sun goes down, the speed of darkness becomes especially fast.


    The bodyguard hunched over and looked at the sky, bumped Su Qingchen up, then accelerated his pace, and finally got to the top of the mountain before it was completely dark.


    "Ah - brother?" After turning around the whole crew, Su Yiran Yuguang, who is about to take out his mobile phone to call Su Qingchen, sees the bodyguard for a moment. When he sees Su Qingchen on the bodyguard''s back, Su Yiran''s pupil enlarges and rushes forward with a dart. "What''s the matter with you, brother?"


    After asking this sentence, Su Yiran''s eyes fell on his arm wrapped with gauze, and her expression suddenly became serious: "are you injured? How did you do it? "


    When he went down the mountain, he didn''t drink yoghurt or octopus balls. Instead, he smelled the smell of disinfection water in the hospital for several hours. Su Qingchen''s mood simply fell to the bottom of the valley. He said powerlessly, "I was hit by it carelessly. It''s OK."


    Hit?!


    Su Yiran asked anxiously, "what hit you? Cars? "


    "No If the car crashes, he will be hospitalized.


    "It was hit by a bus?"


    Su Qingchen was a little annoyed by being questioned. He glanced at him coldly and said, "su er Bao, do you have a little brain?"? Can I come back alive if I''m hit by a bus? "


    Su Yiran, who has no brain:


    Su Qingchen patted the bodyguard on the shoulder: "uncle, you let me down."


    The bodyguard releases Su Qingchen to the ground.


    Su Qingchen takes a look at Su Yiran who is still in a daze. He ignores him, purses his lips and limps to the chapter shed.


    Su Yiran grabs his head. He doesn''t care about it, and his IQ is excusable. He turned around and called twice: "brother Su Dabao... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only Su Qingchen''s stubborn back figure answered him.


    Su also dyed her mouth.


    Really, why ignore people.


    He didn''t hit it.


    The bodyguard sighed and leaned over Su Yiran, who was chucking his mouth. "Young master, don''t take it to heart. Just let him be quiet for a while."


    Su Yiran put away his lips and raised his head to ask, "uncle, what hit my brother?" motorcycle? Or a bicycle?


    The bodyguard awkwardly smiles: "is a little girl, bumped into big young master also robbed money."


    Su Yiran opens his mouth and gives out an unbelievable voice: "ah --"


    Isn''t it?


    He His brother was robbed by a girl?


    Too It''s weak.


    In my impression, his brother is not so weak.


    Really, he said that the total learning is not good, look, limbs are not flexible, right? In the future, he must pull his brother to run, exercise and fight. Good physique is the most important thing!


    "Well Is my brother seriously injured? "


    "It''s not serious. It''s all skin injuries. But I was worried about any internal injury, so I took the eldest young master to shoot all the films, so I came back so late. By the way, the cold drink I bought was still on the car at the foot of the mountain. I went down to get it and bought a meal for the eldest young master, who has not eaten yet Ah


    Later, the bodyguard seemed to be talking to himself, sighing and walking down the mountain.


    Su Yiran, who had two lunch boxes today:


    Honey feels good. I''m sorry for his brother.


    Su Yiran feels her nose at a loss, and then kneads her belly.


    When he was in the process of repentance, his uncle''s call came from behind.


    "Yiran --"


    "come and make up, and you''ll be in the camera soon."


    Su Yiran turned around and said, "Oh, here we are --"


    first, he helped uncle Dabao, and then he went to coax Dabao.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Cloud City.


    When Subei got off the plane, she got the news that Su Qingchen was robbed of money and suffered some skin injuries. When she met the organizers of the magic colors design competition in the hotel, she sat in the lobby of the hotel and waited for Fu yunshang to hand her his mobile phone to her.


    It''s a chat box with bodyguards. There are many voices. The bodyguards there are still sending new messages.


    North Jiangsu turned up to the first one.


    Listen, all of them are the results of Su Qingchen''s physical examination reports, but the last one is not the same --


    "boss, today''s matter is my dereliction of duty, please deduct my one month''s salary."


    The tone was as if Fu yunshang would dismiss him.


    Subei gave a puff. Slowly moved the man''s mobile phone from the ear, could not help but said: "your subordinates seem to be afraid of you. Mr. Fu, do you want to reflect on yourself and see if you are too fierce? "Fu yunshang slightly side of the head, although can not see, but can feel Subei hand him the direction of the mobile phone, he reached over, Subei smile put the mobile phone in his palm.


    "Those who sit in my position should not choose to be kind to others." Even if the heart is, on the surface, it should be inhuman.


    Subei was stunned and understood the meaning of the man.


    She drooped her eyes, with heartache in her eyes, and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how high or cold, I will accompany you Holding his hand with a smile: "Qingchen is OK, I''m relieved. We asked Liufen to cancel the flight, you accompany me for a day, go back to have a rest first. "


    When she heard that Su Qingchen was injured, she thought it was a very serious one. Otherwise, the bodyguard would not use the tone of crying on the phone. So she planned to talk with the man about her side and fly back all night. After seeing Su Qingchen, she would fly back to continue to work here.


    And now that there''s no big deal, it doesn''t have to be.


    "I''m not tired. You didn''t eat much at noon. Let''s go to dinner first."


    When the man mentioned this, Subei felt hungry.


    "Good," Subei stood up with a man''s arm, leaning on his arm in a dependent posture, and said with a smile: "shall we have a barbecue? I haven''t eaten crayfish for a long time


    Fu yunshang slants the head, the lip just pastes on Subei''s forehead, he low smile: "good."


    Cloud City is no more prosperous than s city. There are rows of high-rise buildings everywhere. On the contrary, there are few high-rise buildings in Yuncheng City. On the contrary, there are many ancient streets and alleys, small bridges and flowing water.


    As Subei walked, she searched for barbecue shops everywhere. Finally, she was attracted by a shop with a lot of customers.


    "Fu yunshang, let''s go to the restaurant in front of us. There are so many guests that it must be delicious." The tone of the voice is asking, but the action has been settled.


    She took the man and went that way.


    Fu yunshang lips with doting smile, let her lead the way.


    There are a lot of people. Fu yunshang can''t see the front, so he will not react and dodge in time. Therefore, there are several men and women who either focus on talking with people around him or bow their heads to play with their mobile phones and bump into him head-on.


    Subei frowned and blocked himself to the man. However, a strong man passed by her and hit her shoulder. She staggered forward and was forced to release the man''s hand. The two were separated by the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I suddenly regret coming to such a crowded place.


    There are no familiar people around. Fu yunshang was flustered, but he did not dare to walk without direction. He just stood in his place and called out -


    "Xiaobei?"


    "Xiaobei?"


    There was a lot of noise in his ears, but there was no one he wanted to hear.


    Fu yunshang''s face sank, and the fear in his heart was eroded again.


    Inch by inch, inch by inch


    He''s upset, he''s irritable.


    He took a tentative step forward, and the volume went up: "Subei?"


    "I am. Fu yunshang, don''t... " Subei rushed through the crowd to find a man, but did not see a child in front of her just to her waist, almost did not hit by the child, she hurried to the little girl''s parents sorry. Looking up again, I saw a familiar figure sitting in a wheelchair in the opposite hotel.


    She was frozen.


    That man is


    Cang Xingzhi?!


    Without time to think about it, the wrist on the side of the body was suddenly grasped by the force!


    She was startled, and a man''s panting voice came from her random ear: "Xiaobei." The voice trembled, as if lost and recovered.

 Chapter 438

    Cang''s family has been in a mess recently. The night when they were relieved of their power is still free and quiet. They have suffered from Chi Mu and Cang, and several items in their hands go wrong one after another, which makes Cang Wuhai have high blood pressure three or four times a day.


    Hua Xu, who wants to divorce him, is much tougher than at the beginning.


    Cang Qi arrived in Yuncheng one day earlier and waited for Cang to stop.


    He sat on the couch in the lobby of the hotel, his elbow on the armrest of the sofa, his chin in his lap, and he laughed like a fox.


    It''s hard to beat the gun and kill people.


    His family''s small nine''s ability to handle affairs is really beyond his expectation.


    Fortunately, he was disabled. If he was a healthy man, he would have to worry.


    "Three less, nine less." The bodyguard standing behind cangqi leaned over to remind him.


    Cang Qi raised his eyes and saw Cang Xingzhi pushed forward from the door of the hotel.


    Cang Xingzhi is pushed to the opposite side of Cang Qi, and their eyes meet.


    Cangqi closed the laptop on her lap, leaned forward, put the computer on the tea table with one hand, folded her legs, and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, third brother really didn''t read you wrong."


    "Are you tired these days? I''ve arranged everything for you here in Cloud City. You can rest here for a few days. If you are short of anything, you can talk to the third brother. "


    Cang Xingzhi was indifferent with a face and said faintly: "I have done all the things that should be done for you. Let your people stay away from me these days."


    Cang Qi raised her eyebrows, glanced at the four bodyguards behind Cang Xingzhi''s body. She took back her eyes with a smile and said, "you are too defensive. They are only responsible for your safety. After all..." Glancing at Cang Xingzhi''s legs: "you look like this, if big brother found you on the head, do something to you, how dangerous it is not."


    Cang Xingzhi''s eyes are cold.


    Cangqi sighed: "well, you don''t like it. I won''t let them follow you." Straightening his clothes, he stood up, drooped his eyes, and looked at him with a smile and said, "I have a piece of news. I don''t know whether to tell you or not. After thinking about it, you still need to know."


    It''s really annoying to be a liar. Cang Xingzhi looks at Cang Qi with his eyes on guard.


    Cangqi low body: "Subei today also came to Cloud City." I speak slowly. When I speak, I specially observe the expression on Cang Xingzhi''s face. It''s a pity


    He didn''t see the expression he wanted from Cang Xingzhi''s face.


    Cang Qi blinked her eyes and straightened up in a rather dull way: "the magic colors competition this year was held in Cloud City, and it''s not long before the competition time. Actually, it''s not a novelty for her to come here. It''s just that I didn''t pay attention to it in advance, so it''s very unfortunate that you stayed in a hotel with her."


    Cangqi put his hands in his pocket with a smile on his face: "Xiao Jiu, or, third brother, give you a place to live?"


    Oh


    Cang Xingzhi skin smile meat do not smile back: "I listen to your arrangement."


    "Ha ha ha, well, it''s late today. Go upstairs and have a rest. If you''re not used to living, I''ll arrange another place for you."


    Cang Xingzhi manipulated the wheelchair himself, turned his head, and turned to Cang Qi. His tone was flat: "take your people away by the way." Then, control the wheelchair to the elevator.


    At first, the four bodyguards who followed Cang Xingzhi hesitated: "three little..."


    The green line over there has entered the elevator, and the elevator door slowly closes. Cang Qi chuckled: "you are guarding outside the hotel, where he is going, follow in secret."


    Even if he was a disabled person, he could not rest assured by the way he acted.


    It''s enough to be bitten back.


    Four bodyguards agreed: "yes."


    Let''s go back to s city.


    Su Qingchen sat cross legged in the tent, eating a box lunch and sucking yogurt, but he could not control the replay of this noon in his mind. I don''t know why he felt pity for that girl. But It''s wrong to steal money. If he can meet him once, he must tell him that he can get rich only by studying hard. Stealing has become a habitual criminal. In the future, he will only be in prison.


    No


    What if the girl is too poor to go to school or read?


    Su Qingchen felt that his smart brain couldn''t move a little. He frowned, put down the lunch box, held the yogurt and sucked it.


    Suddenly, the tent was lifted from the outside and a head came in: "brother --"


    an enlarged face


    "Puff -" Su Qingchen was scared, and all the yogurt that she didn''t have time to swallow in her mouth was sprayed out.


    After shooting the play, she came over to ask her brother to go out to see Kong Mingdeng''s su Yiran


    He didn''t know whether his brother was a loser in his last life, but he knew that he must have owed his brother money in his last life. Many, many of them led to his brother being his brother and being abused by him.


    "Er..." Su Qingchen licked the yogurt on the corner of his lips and tentatively reached out: "Er Bao, are you ok?"His hand stops one centimeter from Su Yiran''s forehead. It''s really It''s dirty. I don''t want to touch it.


    Su Yiran takes a deep breath, grits her teeth and stares: "Su Qingchen, are you on purpose


    It can be seen that he is really angry. He even called him by his first name and surname.


    Su Qingchen didn''t mean to


    Su Yiran raised his arm. The sleeve of the costume was wide and long. He pulled the sleeve and wiped his face twice with a towel. He angrily said, "I just ate a box of lunch from you? You''re going to spray me with milk? Thanks to me, I''m going to share half of my snacks for the next week. After filming, I''ll come and tell you to go out to see Kong Mingdeng. But you do this to your brother, Su Qingchen, Su Dabao, you! You really let me down! " Said, tears in his eyes, a face of grief.


    Su Qingchen:


    Su er Bao is really suitable for acting, really.

 Chapter 439

    The atmosphere solidified. Su Qingchen moved his lips and organized his language. He said calmly: "Er Bao, listen to me. I didn''t mean to, but I was just thinking about something. When you suddenly appeared, I was scared. Otherwise, I would..."


    "Enough, enough, you mean it''s all my fault? Ha ha, well, you can continue to think about your business here. I will go out to see Kong Mingdeng by myself. Hum! " Step back and pull the curtain of the tent roughly with both hands.


    Su Qingchen held her forehead with helplessness on her face. He was tucking aside in his heart, Su also make complaints about his unreasonable attitude. He pulled aside his tent and pursued it.


    However, as soon as he came out, he was amazed by the scenery.


    The dark night, lit by hundreds of Kongming lamps, warm orange light, like a fire, like hope, brightened the whole night.


    Su Qingchen looks up and keeps her eyes on the higher and higher Kongming lamp.


    How beautiful


    "No, I''ll write it myself!"


    Su Yiran''s voice floated from afar. Su Qingchen''s pleasant mood of enjoying the beautiful scenery suddenly broke into pieces.


    It''s better to make up with the playwright brother first


    Su Qingchen walked in silence.


    Su Yiran is writing to Kong Mingdeng. When he sees him coming, he looks up and gives him a dull "hum" from his nose, ignoring him.


    Su Qingchen: What a tough little brother.


    Su Yiran, who is hard to coax, is waving his brush in his hand to finish his masterpiece on Kong Mingdeng.


    Su Qingchen tilted his head and narrowed his eyes. He was puzzled and puzzled. He waited until Su Yiran was satisfied with his pen, clapped his hands, and cried "great success". Then he asked his doubts in his heart: "Er Bao Are you painting unicorns


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran held up Kong Mingdeng. His happy smile froze on his face, and then slowly cracked. Finally, he took a deep breath and gave Su Qingchen a polite smile. He pointed to his "masterpiece" and stressed: "see clearly, I painted sister Yumian!"


    Su Qingchen''s pupils widened. He leaned his head forward. He tilted his head in the East and crooked his head in the West. Finally, he pointed to the protruding corner of his finger and asked, "what is this?"


    Su Yiran is holding her chest, and says haughtily, "I''ll send Yu Mian''s triangle hairpin for Spring Festival!"


    Su Qingchen bit her finger and stopped talking.


    He is afraid of saying it, and ER Bao will have a bad temper with him again.


    Su Yiran continued to maintain a haughty posture: "do you want to draw one?" Take out a Kongming lamp from under the table.


    Su Qingchen nodded and picked it up. He looked around for a moment. His sight fell on Su Yiran''s brush: "are you finished? Can I borrow it for a second


    "Yes, but you have to promise me that you can''t spray my yogurt on my face in the future. Oh, not on my body."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I promise. "


    "Well Seeing that you are the same mother as me, I don''t care about you. Here it is. Take it A very generous, very generous look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The essence of drama!


    On the mountain, the breeze is gentle, the crew members are all free to move, three or five gather together to light Kong Ming lantern.


    Some of them wrote about their own wishes, and others about the crew, such as "zuiyue watched Changhong", "zuiyue shot and became popular", "zuiyue everything went well" and so on


    Su Yiran, holding his own Kongming lamp, stands by waiting for his brother.


    I have to say, his brother''s handwriting is really neat!


    There is no doubt that excellent students are good.


    But


    Is his brother too serious? Kong Mingdeng has so many sides that it is not necessary to write on each side, right? Almost.


    "Well, brother, do you have too many wishes? Even if there are fairies in the sky, I don''t think I will choose you to read such a long speech. "


    Su Qingchen kept writing: "I''m lazy, don''t frame up the gods in the sky."


    "I..." Su Yiran stopped his words and held it for a long time. He found fault and said, "why don''t you have any wish about me when you write so much? Am I not your dear brother?"


    Just after finishing the last sentence, Su Qingchen put down her pen, picked up her Kongming lamp, and glanced at Su Yiran: "I haven''t been painted on your lamp," and then, learning from Su Yiran''s tone, "am I not your dear brother?"


    Su Yiran: It''s a feeling of myocardial infarction.


    After putting out the Kongming lamp, it was 11:00 p.m.


    There are lights all over the sky. Some people suggested that we take a photo for commemoration, which has won a lot of approval and appeal.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are small, standing in the front, while others squat in the back. Yueli is a director, naturally want C, Xu Rui is the heroine, very conscious and active next to Yueli, but Yan Yixiu, the male leader, takes the initiative to squat in the last row to compare with the staff behind the scenes.


    "Three.""Two,"


    "one, click --"


    at one time, Xu Rui''s body tilted towards the moon beaver, as if pushed by someone, and naturally fell on the moon beaver. The moon beaver instinctively lifted Xu Rui''s waist with his hand, so this scene was stopped. Then Xu Rui and Yueli went on a hot search the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    The orange is a little sweet: [new Xiaohua and new director? No matter what, I don''t think the director''s beauty can''t be called a loser at home and abroad. He''s neutral and wait for the next big melon.


    cicada: [my mother, this is the director? I thought it was the hero! This beauty should be regarded as No1 in the field of directors! ]


    you don''t have 123 numbers in mind: [only my focus is on the two children with mosaic in front of the picture? Since it''s a little actor in the crew, why do you want to play mosaic? Don''t understand the riddle]


    you''re a pig''s reply @ you don''t have 123 numbers in your mind:


    you''re stupid and I don''t understand it.


    as the original party of drunken moon, I just hope that the director doesn''t destroy the classics again, and there are so many serious people upstairs, which is too funny. How obvious this is hype. It''s really disgusting / vomit to add topic to the play in this way.


    it''s too difficult for me: [do directors start to stir up enthusiasm like actors? I remember that he used to go on a hot search, right? Anyway, I admit it, but I don''t eat this kind of appearance. In addition, I''m very disappointed. Finally, I ask not to take my family''s little fairy Xu Rui / holding fist]


    universe and you: [love doesn''t matter, I don''t care, I just care about what the play is like. It''s been so long, the whole eight classics gags have not been released, nor the posters of the protagonists ... It''s said that the director is new? Sure enough, the whole crew is not very reliable ]


    under the pear blossom tree, you and I: [Er, the individual''s anger in the comments is too heavy, but the publicity is not good enough @Drunken month official micro, gags arrangement, protagonist poster arrangement? ]


    ¡­¡­


    The moon beaver, who had been able to rest for a day, was supposed to sleep until the sun went up. At seven o''clock, his cell phone was bombed by various phones.


    Yueli Ben had narcolepsy. After more than ten phone calls, he broke the phone in a fit of anger.


    What kind of hype? What kind of love? What gag posters? Fuck him! All wait for him to sleep enough, say in special Mo!!


    Yueli locked the door and got into the bed. She covered her head with a pillow and fell asleep.


    Over here, Xu Rui is with the agent.


    "Xiao Rui, I don''t mean that you are now in the rising stage of your career. It''s not good for you to spread love. What''s more, the other party is still a director, which is very bad for your image."


    Xu Rui smile: "what''s wrong, sister Irene, you can rest assured, I know in my mind."


    "Do you know? Do you know who is behind the moon beaver? "


    "I know, that''s why I have to do it. What''s more, it''s already ten o''clock now. Haven''t Yueli called me and didn''t clarify anything? "

 Chapter 440

    Irene was stunned for a moment. She raised her hand and took a look at the time on her watch


    At this time, if the person is really angry, he should also give them a message, but now the other party seems to be letting the event ferment.


    Irene said, "no matter what, you have to have a sense of propriety in your heart. I''ll go first. This time, I''ll turn a blind eye to this matter. But next time, you''ll never allow yourself to make such an arbitrary claim. Fortunately, you still know how to put a mosaic on those two young masters, otherwise we will have some trouble if we really expose them."


    Xu Rui turned his mobile phone and said carelessly, "OK, I know. Sister Irene, go to be busy."


    She knows it in her mind and has corresponding plans.


    She also stayed in the crew for a while, but she still had a good grasp of Yueli''s personality. He was one of the typical young boys who had never been in love. She was very good at how to catch up with this kind of boy.


    Xu Rui hook lips, smile pure, eyes light, but full of greedy calculation.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City.


    Since having barbecue last night and almost separated from a man, Fu yunshang now wants to handcuff his hands in Northern Jiangsu.


    In addition to a meeting to attend in the evening, the whole morning was very free, so after dinner, Subei and Fu yunshang settled down in the hotel room.


    The man is like a big dog, lying on his side on Subei''s legs, holding her waist with both hands, holding her tightly, but compared with last night Northern Jiangsu may still accept the current level of men''s pestering.


    "Xiaobei, what are you doing?"


    "Watch hot search." After a pause, Subei took his mobile phone and bowed his head and said, "a close photo of Xiaoli and XURUI was searched. Now both sides have not come out to clarify. There are some people who claim to be staff members on the Internet. It is revealed that Xiaoli has taken special care of Xu Rui in the production team, and should have been in contact with each other. "


    When he said this, Subei frowned.


    Moon beaver, whether before or after the memory loss, the emotional aspects are a blank. Xu Rui is a master of emotion. He has a face of first love. His personality is extremely lovable. This type is the favorite of most young men who have never been in love.


    Fu yunshang could feel the emotion of Subei and asked, "don''t you want Xiaoli to have a girlfriend?"


    Su Bei sighed: "of course not. If he can find a girl with his heart and soul, I will be happy, but the other is Xu Rui There are still many aspects to consider. "


    Xu Rui''s scheming Chengfu, she has personally experienced.


    Fu yunshang rubbed her head on her leg and said, "the moon beaver was trained by Ji Yunxuan. It''s not too bad to know people."


    Subei did not agree, retorted: "a man to a woman, the first thing to see is the appearance, not the character."


    "If the appearance is perfect, even if the woman''s character is a little bit flawed, most men will still choose to ignore further understanding. What''s more, Xu Rui''s acting skills, I was cheated all the time. Don''t mention Yueli, he didn''t fall in love for a time. He was a piece of pure love


    Fu yunshang: "it''s not necessarily all men who look at their looks. Most men with good taste will still look at that woman''s character when choosing a mate. "


    "Oh? Do you mean to choose me as your wife, not because of my appearance, but because I gave you two children and my bad reputation which was known all over the city? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shouldn''t have answered.


    Subei pushed aside the man''s head and glared at him: "don''t evade the topic, answer me."


    Fu yunshang took Subei''s hand, kissing his lips and said, "you are the most beautiful in my eyes and in my heart. I just made an analogy. "


    This delicate tone and tense look


    Northern Jiangsu refrained from laughing.


    As for being so afraid of her?


    It''s normal for husband and wife to discuss things and disagree. He doesn''t dare to contradict her at all.


    Yielding, it really made her feel happy and distressed.


    He is so gentle to her that she will inevitably be proud of herself in the future.


    Subei didn''t know what to say for a while. After a long time, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "can''t you insist on your own point of view? It''s really damaging your reputation for being decisive. "


    Fu yunshang played with Subei''s hand and said with a smile, "fame is given by outsiders. Here you are, I am just your husband."


    Still a husband with a strong desire to survive.


    At the same time, living in cangxingzhi upstairs, dressed neatly out of the hotel.


    The bodyguard outside the hotel, seeing that Cang Xingzhi came out and just dozed off, all of you secretly followed up in the same instant as beating chicken blood.


    Cang Xingzhi first went to a dessert shop across the street from the hotel and bought a Matcha cake and a cup of milk tea. Then he went to the mall next to him. He drove his wheelchair from the first floor of the mall to the sixth floor of the mall, and then walked down a little bit. It took nearly three hours. When I finally came out, I didn''t buy anything.Bodyguard A: "what''s the situation of Jiushao?"


    Bodyguard C: "I''m so tired Nine young he will not find us, deliberately toss us to play? He is comfortable in a wheelchair Our legs are tight. I''m a little numb. "


    Bodyguard B: "don''t blah blah, Jiushao has just entered the alley, so please keep up with me!"


    Bodyguard D:


    There are not many people in the alley. They are all tourists. Take photos.


    Cang Xingzhi looks like a passer-by. He walks slowly past those people. The alley is too narrow. The four bodyguards dare not follow him too close. He pretends to take a picture with his mobile phone and looks at the direction of Cang Xingzhi with his eyes.


    There are not many other places in Yuncheng, but there are many ancient alleys and many of them are close together.


    Cang Xingzhi seems to be in a very good mood. He has been wandering in the alley. At least there are twenty back and forth. The bodyguards behind him turn around, supporting the wall one by one, looking for the garbage can to vomit.


    In the alley has been turned to six o''clock in the evening, Cang Xingzhi is bored to hold his head and control the wheelchair out of the alley, into a hot pot shop.


    Bodyguard A: "special, I can''t, I, vomit ~" covered his mouth: "I''ll go to the bathroom!" No matter can be found or not, rushed into the hot pot shop to find the bathroom.


    Bodyguard B and bodyguard D are sitting on the steps at the door of the hotpot shop, panting and exhausted.


    And bodyguard C relies on a tree in the hotpot shop, relying on the remaining industry responsibilities, to give their employer boss Cang Qi the story of today''s Cang line.


    Cangqi first returned to s City, at this time is the cardamom family shameless rub meal to eat, saw the news of the bodyguard, he can not help but a happy voice.


    "This is not the same as you look at the face of his smile


    What''s funny? She scolded him as a dog skin plaster, but also scolded him happy? What strange fault?


    Cang Qi looked up at cardamom, put down her mobile phone, picked up chopsticks, and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu has been playing cat and mouse with bodyguards for a whole day. It''s just fun."


    Cardamom blinked.


    Cangqi thought that she did not understand, patiently explained: "my youngest brother, a bit gloomy, but sometimes quite lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nutmeg twitched the corners of her mouth.


    When she didn''t listen to the story of Cang family Jiushao? Cang Qi has some misunderstanding about the word cute.


    For Cang family, cardamom doesn''t want to know at all. She just wants cangqi to finish eating quickly and then go quickly. She didn''t answer and was eating in silence.


    Cang Qi picked up her eyebrows and picked up a piece of spareribs with her chopsticks. Just as she was about to put it into the nutmeg bowl, her mobile phone lit up and her action stopped. Looking aside, a line of words appeared in the dialog box: "three young, we were derelict of duty, and nine young, he left from the back door of the hot pot shop ]


    Cang Qi squinted.


    What a good chess piece.


    However, drag that pair of body, patiently with the bodyguard spent a small day, endurance is commendable.


    In a bar in Cloud City.


    Cang Xingzhi ignored the bar people''s different vision, let the waiter push him up to a private room on the third floor.


    "By yourself, sir?"


    Cang Xingzhi didn''t answer, but took a gold card from his wallet: "ten bottles of vodka. In addition, I don''t like to be disturbed. I''ll take care of the door." Side head, hand over the card: "understand?"


    The tone of Yin pity made the waiter swallow his saliva in fear and bowed down and said: "I understand. I understand. Sir, I''ll go to get you some wine later." He reached out his hands and took the card trembling.


    Strange place, or his legs Under such circumstances, Cang Xingzhi has no sense of security at all. When the waiter comes up with the wine, he locks the door back.


    Then he poured a glass of wine and drank it.


    After three drinks, I felt a little hot all over. Cang Xingzhi frowned and pulled the collar. At last, he felt a little alive.


    Promise cangqi to leave crowan town Even if he had been in s city for a few days, and even lived near Qingcheng company, he did not have any impulse to see Subei, nor did he extremely miss it. He wanted to see her.


    He thought, he is to look down on, is to put down.


    But yesterday cangqi suddenly mentioned that mouth, let him think, became a joke.


    I really want to see her.


    Clearly in a hotel, clearly in his downstairs


    The impulse to see her is getting stronger and stronger, but he can''t, even if it''s secret.


    Because Cang Qi''s people were monitoring him outside, he was afraid that he would cause her a lot of trouble.


    Cang Xingzhi self mockingly throws the cup to the tea table.


    I''m afraid I have drunk too much.


    The idea of robbing the Cang family after childbirth and robbing people was born in my heart.Buzz -


    buzz -


    the phone vibrated.


    Cang Xingzhi pressed his forehead and half narrowed his eyes. Without looking at the caller ID, he directly picked it up: "hello?"


    "Where are you now?"


    It''s his brother.


    Listening to the tone of questioning, we should have known that he left the umbrella he gave him and came out to stir up the chaos of the Cang family. However, it will be sooner or later to know. After all, there was a lot of noise this time. It is useless for Cang Qi to keep the news of cro Wan Town under strict control.


    "Cloud City."


    "Give me the location and I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "I have my plan. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "The green line stops!" Over there, the night is cold and angry. If Cang Xing stopped in front of him, he would have been pulled by his collar.

 Chapter 441

    In the dark, not in the light.


    On the phone, the cold night attitude has never been firm, said words, but also more and more blunt, the words poke heart.


    "Cang Xingzhi, are you eating your brain as a dessert?"


    "Cang Yao had his handle on his hand. He was worried, but he didn''t want to dirty his hands to find you. You are capable of making Cang and Chi mu in a mess. Do you still have a sense of achievement?"


    "How dare you believe cangqi''s words I don''t know how to scold you now


    "What''s more, before you do these things for him, have you ever considered that if you haven''t played Cang GUI, you will probably be pushed out by Cang Qi to be his scapegoat?"


    ¡­¡­


    He has protected him for so many years, let his hands clean, away from the Cang family, these intrigues, he is good, all by his own practice!


    Compared with the cold night of excitement, Cang Xingzhi''s mood has no ups and downs.


    "Brother," Cang Xingzhi said plainly, "I know what Cang Qi wants, and I also know what I want. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything against the law and discipline."


    Cangye cold smile: "if you don''t do it, maybe someone will do it. If you don''t, you know how dangerous people are?"


    People''s hearts


    Cang Xingzhi looked at the wine bottle on the tea table and suddenly laughed.


    Does his brother think that he can forget the darkness of his childhood by putting him in the greenhouse he made for so many years? How terrible the human heart is, when he was kidnapped to discount his legs, he had already experienced it deeply.


    Cold night listening to the phone faint laughter, seems to be also thinking of the previous things, chest anger was out of nothing by a bucket of cold water.


    He looked down and said in a low voice Forget it. Just know what you''re doing now


    Cang Xingzhi smiles.


    Cang night cold pursed lip, still did not restrain the charge of a: "take good care of yourself."


    Cang Xingzhi: "you too."


    The night is cold He was at a loss by this sudden politeness.


    -


    one week later.


    It has been two days since Subei and Fu yunshang came back from Yuncheng.


    In the past two days, Subei stayed at home every day, drawing and designing in the morning, and eating and playing with his two sons at noon


    Fu yunshang originally wanted to join, but unfortunately, there are too many things in the group. Even if the eyes can''t see, but as long as the ears are not damaged You have to work.


    These two days have made Su Yiran very proud. Every time Fu yunshang comes back from the group in the evening, he tells men what they have done this day. Fu yunshang doesn''t care on the surface, but he is drowned in vinegar.


    Today Sunday, Subei and his two sons were sitting on the carpet on the balcony, fighting for LEGO.


    "Mommy, I misspelled this, but it''s a little too tight. Can you help me to buckle it?" Su also ran worried and asked for help.


    Subei put down the parts in his hand and leaned over to help Su Yiran solve the problem easily.


    Su Yiran cast a look of worship to Subei: "Mommy, you are so powerful! It''s a fairy


    This sweet mouth


    "Mommy, I''d like to have a can." Here, Su Qingchen handed a can of strawberry to Subei.


    Little things.


    Subei calmly took it over. With a light twist, the lid of the can "click" open.


    Su Qingchen said contentedly, "thank you, Mommy." Fork a strawberry with a fork: "the first one for mummy."


    Sobbing, the second son''s mouth is sweet, the eldest son''s heart is warm.


    Life is complete.


    Ringbell -


    ringbell -


    a burst of cell phone ringing interrupted the warm and the mother and son''s daily mutual praise.


    Subei picked up the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, was stunned for a moment, and then knelt down and said: "mummy, go to answer the phone, you play for a while."


    Su Yiran raises the alarm: "is it daddy?"


    Subei: "No


    When the alarm is off, Su Yiran says indifferently, "then you can answer the phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Subei pushed open the balcony door, sat down on the sofa in the living room, and answered the phone: "Hello, baby?"


    "Susu, are you free tomorrow?"


    Xue bao''er is a little noisy. There is a lot of noise. Seems to be in the production team?


    "Well, why?"


    "Wait a minute. I''m in the shed. It''s too noisy. I''ll go out and tell you, don''t hang up..." Xue Baoer covered his mobile phone and trotted out of the shed. Standing under a big tree outside, he said, "Susu?"


    "Well, I''m here, you say."


    Xue bao''er didn''t know how to open his mouth for a while. After sipping a few lips, he organized the language and said, "well, I didn''t participate in a variety show of reality TV?""Then the issue that needs to be filmed tomorrow is to ask each guest to invite his or her best friend. My family''s rich second generation friends who can''t get on the stage are not very good. In the entertainment industry, when I first joined the industry, I would play well and then Yan Yixiu. But I called Yan Yixiu in the morning. He said that he would film tomorrow, so he couldn''t spare time So, er, since you have time tomorrow, can you come and save me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not to mention the fact that she recruited the black constitution, she remembered that Xue bao''er recorded this reality show variety show. It seems that she was with Sunan. She went to Isn''t this a big deal?


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s a little difficult for you, but I heard that the guest invited by Sunan is situ Ningxiang My panic group. After thinking about it, I can feel at ease if you can sit by my side. "


    "Situ Ningxiang?" Northern Jiangsu was surprised.


    How did Sunan know situ Ningxiang? Good friend?


    "Well, I was also surprised, but later someone inquired about it and said that Su Nan originally invited situ Yanran, but she asked her sister to go instead."


    Su Bei Fu forehead: "is this OK?"


    "As long as there is program effect, nothing can''t be done," Xue Baoer said


    The north of Jiangsu is a little confused.


    Sunan is her half sister and situ Ningxiang is her future aunt


    If she went with Xue bao''er, four people would be enough to make a table of mahjong.


    But if you refuse


    Xue bao''er''s pitiful, lonely and helpless tone is really heartless.


    Subei weighed it and said with a smile, "OK, I promise you."


    Xue Baoer cheered and said with gratitude: "Susu, I love you! You are my Xue bao''er''s hit nobleman! I know the relationship between you and Sunan. You can rest assured that I will help you to block her and prevent her from getting in touch with you! "


    Subei was amused: "good."


    Xue Baoer confessed with Subei on the phone, and the goose bumps of Subei got up.


    Can''t help interrupting: "baby, you don''t have to shoot in a while?"


    "Yes, but there is no lens for me now. I make complaints about you. The number three in our group is our producer''s girlfriend. She looks pretty. It''s just not a show. The director can''t repeat it over and over again. NG, anyway, I have not played with her. Now she is NG inside, and I come out to breathe, so I don''t want to listen to her feelings without crying.


    "By the way, Susu, I saw hot search last week. It''s true about your brother and Xu Rui?"


    When Subei came back from Cloud City, he talked with Yueli once. Yueli''s original words were: no interest.


    "It''s not true."


    "Oh, I''ve been in love with the three men in the drama group, and then she said to me that the three men in the drama group were still in love with each other I also admire in capital. "


    The Three Outlooks in Northern Jiangsu are a little collapsed: "there''s this..."


    Xue bao''er sighed: "no, now that women are romantic, there are no men. Really, I don''t feel that Yin Ze is a flower now. Come back, you should protect our brother and don''t let him be cheated. " So handsome boy, if be spoiled, she feel heartache.


    Hanjinjin in Northern Jiangsu Province: " When he comes back in the evening, I''ll give him two more orders


    Xue bao''er nodded: "if you want it, you have to get it."

 Chapter 442

    Yuyuan, at 6:30 p.m., Fu yunshang and Yueli come back from the outside one after another.


    Yueli stopped at the table and said, "sister, brother-in-law, you eat first, I''ll go up and change a suit."


    Subei nodded with a smile: "well, go."


    Yueli smiles, then turns around and goes upstairs, covering his mouth and yawning.


    It''s so hard to be a director. I don''t know if it''s easier to move bricks on the construction site.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the beaver changed her home clothes.


    In the dining room, Subei is picking fish bones for Fu yunshang. When she sees Yueli, she puts down her chopsticks, gets up and goes to the kitchen to bring out a bowl of chicken soup. She hands it to Yueli and says, "I''ve been working hard recently, so I''d like to drink more tonic."


    Yueli took it with both hands: "thank you, sister."


    Su Bei smiles: "you are welcome." Sitting down, picking up chopsticks again, he picked up a few fishbone absentmindedly. Subei raised his head and asked in a small chat, "how long will your play be finished?"


    "There are several scenes ahead that need to be shot again by the protagonist. If everything goes well, it will be three months." The chicken soup is very delicious, Yueli said while bowing his head and scooping the chicken soup in the bowl with a spoon to drink.


    Northern Jiangsu Province has a vague understanding: "Oh..." A, thinking, want to ask something, can look at the moon Li focus on drinking soup, and swallow the words back.


    She has asked once before, and there is no news on the Internet these days. She asks again, or repeats what Xue bao''er said to her in the morning, which is very abrupt and not very good.


    Let''s wait and see.


    "Sister." Yueli looked up and suddenly called her.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the date of my birthday?"


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu is pounding.


    The topic was so sudden that she was totally unprepared.


    What''s the number? She remembered that Ji Yunxuan had told her before she gave her Yueli.


    The more flustered, the less remembered.


    "Your birthday..."


    "Your birthday is..."


    "Christmas, December 25." Fu yunshang said.


    Subei and Yueli look at men at the same time.


    Yueli squinted: "brother in law, how do you know my birthday? My sister I don''t seem to remember. "


    Northern Jiangsu was embarrassed and annoyed.


    What happened to her just now. Yueli just asked about her birthday. She was so flustered that she could hardly speak.


    Su Bei looks at Fu yunshang worried, and doesn''t know how he will pick up Yueli''s words.


    Fu yunshang put down his chopsticks and held up his water cup. He said casually and naturally: "your sister doesn''t even remember my birthday. How can I remember you?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Yueli: "it''s just


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran eat melons and watch the scene like a crowd.


    How do you feel that daddy is angry?


    And uncle, it''s strange.


    Fu yunshang took a sip of water, put down his glass, and continued: "it doesn''t matter how I know. But you, ID card all day long on the body, above the date of birth, you will not see? Instead, ask your sister, who is naturally insensitive to numbers


    Subei suddenly realized that Yueli had just asked her on purpose to see her reaction on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for the quick reaction of men, it would be terrible.


    Yueli looked at Fu yunshang and said calmly, "I forgot the date on my ID card. I just remembered it, so I asked," turning her eyes to Subei: "elder sister, I''m sorry, I forgot you''re not sensitive to numbers."


    Subei pulled a corner of his mouth: "it doesn''t matter."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yueli went back to his room alone. Subei was in the kitchen, cutting fruit to relieve his mood.


    Fu yunshang hugged Subei from his back and said in a low voice: "he asked so suddenly. It''s normal that you didn''t react. It''s not your fault."


    Subei cut the mango into small pieces, put them on the plate, pursed his lips and said: "but before, he asked me, I would not be at a loss like just now, and I almost showed myself."


    Fu yunshang: "maybe It''s you who really make him a brother. You care too much. That''s why you are more afraid of him knowing the truth than before. " This is said with a little bit of jealousy.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, then slowly lowered his eyelashes.


    She really cares more and more about Yueli and regards him as her real family.


    As for when Fu yunshang was hospitalized in a car accident, she sent him away. He touched her head at the elevator door and told her not to carry everything alone. She had his time.


    Therefore, his sudden temptation on the dinner table today made her feel inexplicably uncomfortable


    Subei put down the fruit knife, turned around, hugged the man, buried his head in his chest, and whispered, "but little beaver, he still has a very heavy guard against me."Fu yunshang put his hand on the back of Subei''s head, gently touched it twice, and comforted him: "even so, if he really didn''t care about the family relationship for such a long time, he should have moved out long ago."


    The man''s words are like a reassuring pill, which eases the anxiety in Subei''s heart. She straightened up, looked up at him, and said, "I find you''re really good at deception."


    Fu yunshang drooped his eyes, his fingers fumbled on the corner of Subei''s eyes, and said, "I didn''t know it before, but after I met you, many things have become self-taught." I really want to see if she has red eyes and snivels


    Subei''s cheeks were tinged with a pale peach pink.


    It''s really exciting to hear that you have no teacher.


    Even if the man can''t see, Subei still feels that her blush will come into the man''s eyes. So she turned around and continued to play with the fruit tray. She suddenly remembered something and said, "baby, she called me today and invited me to accompany her to record a variety show tomorrow. I agreed."


    Fu yunshang didn''t know much about this and asked, "what variety show?"


    Subei said, "well It''s just that some public figures get together to play games and do tasks. "


    "Is there any danger?"


    "Probably not. I''ve seen several previous programs of bao''er, and they all use more brain power."


    "Where to record?"


    The two questions a man asks in a row is like a worried old father.


    "Xihe square." Subei: "bao''er said that situ Ningxiang would be a guest and friend invited by Sunan tomorrow. I hope it will be smooth and there won''t be any trouble..."

 Chapter 443

    The next day, just before dawn, Xue bao''er called. Subei nest in a man''s arms, eyes are not open to put the mobile phone in the ear, vague way: "hello?"


    "Susu, when are you coming?" Xue bao''er pauses for a moment and doubts: "you won''t Haven''t you got up yet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei''s drowsiness disappeared in a moment. She opened her eyes and nervously looked at the time on her mobile phone. She saw the above display: 5:05, Subei breathed a sigh of relief, turned over, put her arm on her forehead, and said tired: "don''t you say eight o''clock? It''s only five o''clock. "


    "It''s recorded at eight o''clock, but you have to make up and read the script in advance. Oh, don''t sleep. Come here quickly. Situ Ningxiang has just arrived. I''m full of strong woman spirit. Now my legs are trembling," Xue bao''er said in an exaggerated voice: "come here, I can''t stand it without you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Subei stroked his forehead for a few seconds, then turned over, put his mobile phone on the bedside table and lifted the quilt --


    "Xiaobei, are you going


    A man''s voice came from behind. Subei stopped and turned back: "well, the other guests have arrived. It''s not appropriate for me to go too late." When the man just woke up, he was soft and cute. Subei couldn''t help reaching out and helping the man smooth his messy hair. He said in a soft voice, "you can sleep a little longer, I''ll go to wash."


    Fu yunshang grabbed Subei''s hand and rubbed it under his own cheek. He said in a stuffy voice, "I can''t sleep. I''ll get up and wash and have breakfast together


    Su Bei laughs: "good."


    Meanwhile, in a five-star hotel near Xihe square.


    Xue Baoer avoided the camera and hid in the stairwell. After talking to Subei on the phone, Xue Baoer went back to his room with the dust on his pants. As soon as she arrived at the room with her front foot, the door of her back foot was knocked. Xue Baoer was stunned for a moment. Then she turned back and opened the door. When she saw someone coming, she was surprised and said, "teacher Guan?"


    Guan Xin, 26, singer / actor.


    It can be regarded as a child star, belonging to the series from little handsome to big.


    At the age of eight, he appeared in a family ethics play, which was known to the audience. Later, he appeared in some plays, almost all of which were the children of the protagonist or when the protagonist was a child.


    At the age of 12, he faded out of the entertainment industry, until he was 18, he reappeared as a singer. However, he was not very warm. During this period, several original songs were accused of plagiarism, which caused a lot of trouble. Later, his lawyer threw the collected evidence on the Internet to prove his innocence. However, the waves were not smooth, and the waves rose again, and Guan Xin was exposed again He has an unusual relationship with the so and so female boss, but he doesn''t have a real hammer, and his public relations are also very good. Guan Xin has stopped taking part in the drama now and focuses on music.


    Guan Xin is a very talented person, especially in music. His songs have been put on various music lists all the year round. In addition, he took part in "we are all good friends" two years ago. With his high EQ, humor, gentlemanly and considerate personality, he absorbed a large number of fans.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Xin is 182 in height and of medium build, but has a good proportion. Today, he wore a blue and white sportswear, smiling, gentle sunshine, like a big brother next door.


    He stood at the door, handed over the task card in his hand, and explained, "this is just given to me by the program group. All the tasks today are completed by me with you."


    "Ah..." Xue bao''er answered slowly, reached for it and looked at the words on the task card: please arrive at Xihe square before 8 o''clock, and find a woman in red and a green hairpin.


    Xue bao''er looked up and asked, "how is this assigned to whom?"


    Guan Xin: "the director just told me. As for the others, I''m not sure, so in a moment, you and I can act separately and don''t expose them. "


    Xue bao''er said, "shall we start now?"


    Guan Xin asked, "have you read the script?"


    The script was sent to them last night, but Xue bao''er was too sleepy last night, so he washed and went to sleep. Xue Baoer scratched his head awkwardly: "not yet..."


    Guan Xin chuckled and explained, "this issue is mainly about treasure hunting. Three of the six of us and the guests we invited will be villains. The righteous will find out all the villains and eliminate them." Then Guan Xin took out his mobile phone and opened the message to Xue bao''er: "I am a villain. Since you are a group with me, you should be the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This issue is quite brain burning. It''s really unfriendly to her! Xue Baoer blinked: "what about the guests you and I invited? Are they decent or villain? "


    Guan Xin put away his mobile phone and said, "I don''t know about this."


    Xue Baoer collapsed.


    Her IQ can''t play double agent! And still in front of Subei


    Guan Xin: "if there''s no problem, I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    Xue bao''er smiles bitterly: "see you later, bye."


    When Guan Xin leaves, Xue bao''er stands at the door with a task card. After a while, he bites his finger and calls Subei thoughtfully."Baby?"


    "Susu, where are you now?"


    Subei, holding the steering wheel in both hands, glanced down at the navigation map and said, "Changxi street, it will take about 30 minutes to get to you."


    "Oh, don''t worry, you should drive carefully on the road ~"


    "hehe, hmmm." Subei took a look at the rearview mirror, turned on the steering wheel, changed his way a few seconds later, and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask if you''ve received any text messages from the program group."


    "Text message?" Subei free a hand, on the mobile phone screen two times, and then said: "no, I did not receive."


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll tell you later when you come."


    "Well, good."


    North Jiangsu took off the Bluetooth headset, just to open the map guide again, but the mobile phone vibrated for a while, and a new SMS came in.

 Chapter 444

    At 7:56, all the guests who participated in the recording of "we are all good friends" gathered at Xihe square.


    There are six permanent guests in this reality show: Guan Xin, the big brother with sunshine and consideration; Xue bao''er, a girl with true temperament; Sunan, a pure and kind goddess; Xu Miao, a lovely Lori; Song Qi, a hip-hop girl; and Xia ye, a national brother who came to the program after two episodes.


    In this episode, six permanent guests invited their good friends to come over and Guan Xin invited another talent show he was a tutor, and the winner was Ou Ke. Xue Baoer invited Northern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu invited situ Ningxiang, and invited his best brother jiangchu on summer night.


    Xu Miao and Song Qi also invited their own good friends, but because of special circumstances, it is a pity that they can''t come to participate in the program today.


    The rules of the treasure hunt are simple.


    At present, there are 10 permanent guests plus flying guests. In this issue, all ten of them are staff members of an Institute of cultural relics, but three villains mingle with them and want to find the treasure for their own before others.


    The researchers should not only find out the real bad guys, but also find out the real bad guys.


    The difficulty of the game is that at present, everyone does not know their identity, so they need to constantly do tasks and obtain "identity card" to know their / others'' identity.


    Now everyone has a common task: find a woman in red and a green hairpin.


    Xihe square is one of the largest squares in s city. Looking for such a woman in the vast crowd is almost like fishing for a needle in the sea.


    At a time when everyone was confused, Sunan said: "I don''t think the director group will be too difficult for us. It should be nearby. I''ll go to the mall with sister Ningxiang. Do you have anyone to join us?"


    Xu Miao: "I want it!"


    Guan Xin agreed: "there is only a shopping mall nearby, which is quite wide. It''s very likely." leaning aside, the gentleman asked, "Xiao Ke, what do you think?"


    Oko: "I listen to master."


    Guan Xin said with a smile: "OK, let''s go to the mall with Xiaonan." After a pause, "what about you, baby?" There are subtle changes in the eyes.


    The program group is really engaged in something. In advance, they all sent a text message to teacher Guan to tell her identity, and then, incidentally, she and teacher Guan were involved in her identity. At this time, in addition to looking for an "identity card", she and teacher Guan had to protect their identity and not fall off.


    It''s so hard Oh!


    "Well, I won''t go to the mall with so many of you." Xue Baoer took Subei''s arm: "Susu, there is a small garden over there. Shall we go there and have a look?"


    Northern Jiangsu nodded his head thoughtfully.


    Xue Baoer waved to everyone: "comrades, let''s go first, all good luck!" In the blink of an eye, he gave Guan Xin a meaningful look.


    It''s rare to meet such a simple girl in the entertainment industry. Guan Xin repressed a smile, looked at her and replied, "goodluck."


    Code docking successful!


    Xue bao''er''s heart beat faster and she is more and more looking forward to the double Spy Drama she is performing today!


    Guan Xin: "Xia Xia Xia, what about the three of you?"


    Summer night: "I go to the fountain with Jiang Chu."


    "I''m the only one left..." Song Qi sighed and then said, "teacher Guan, I''ll be with you."


    "Good." Guan Xin said to Xia ye: "if you have any clue, please call me at any time."


    Summer night compared to a OK gesture.


    ¡­¡­


    "A woman in red with a green hairpin..."


    "A woman in red with a green hairpin..."


    "Well, a woman in red and a green hairpin?"


    Xue Baoer muttered and looked around for the most beautiful woman in the crowd.


    "It''s not," Xue bao''er stopped and asked, "Susu, did you see it?"


    Subei shook his head.


    Xue bao''er sighed, fanned the wind with his task card in his hand and said, "we''ve searched all over the place. Let''s go to the fountain and have a look."


    "Good."


    In addition to the four cameras that followed them, many passers-by took photos of them with their mobile phones.


    For the first time in the face of so many cameras in Northern Jiangsu, it is deceptive to say that there is no discomfort at all.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead nervously.


    It''s not easy to be a star.


    At the same time, this side of the fountain.


    "Brother, did you eat in the morning?" Summer night asked.


    Jiang Chu is one year older than Xia ye, and they both made their debut together. They have made commercials on MV, fashion magazines and furniture, as well as the TV series "my third boyfriend" which has just been broadcast on the screen recently. Jiang Chu plays the role of male 1 and Xia Ye plays the role of male 2. As soon as the play is broadcast, many netizens have voiced their voices, and then the official website of Aite, the screenwriter, asks for the first and the second boy to be together, Because of the two people in the play and a variety of look at each other''s eyes small expression, really super people!"I got up late. I didn''t have time." Jiang Chu: "it happened that I was losing weight recently."


    "Don''t reduce it today. This variety show takes a lot of physical strength. If you don''t eat anything, you''ll be tired and dizzy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it so boastful? "


    "It''s not exaggeration, it''s my experience in the past." Summer night stopped and said, "there''s a KFC store there. Let me buy you a hamburger. Spicy chicken leg or plate roast?"


    "Banshao, the meat doesn''t have as much oil as the spicy chicken leg fort." Thinking of what, Jiang Chu remained skeptical and asked, "do you have the money to buy it?"


    Before recording, their wallets have been put in, personal mobile phones are not allowed to carry, they are now using a unified program group.


    "Of course," Xia Ye raised her eyebrows with pride, and then, under the distrustful gaze of jiangchu, squatted down, took off his shoes, and slowly drew out a hundred yuan bill from under the insole.


    To be exact, it''s a hundred dollar bill with a flavor.


    Jiang Chu: I was shocked by the operation.


    Summer night put on the shoes, straightened up, waved the money twice, boasted: "see no brother, this is my wisdom accumulated after several periods of abuse."


    Jiang Chu covered his nose and said in a stuffy voice, "OK, don''t wave. Your wisdom is now wrapped in a smell of smelly socks."


    "No way!" Summer night pushed the shoulder of a river beginning: "you don''t talk nonsense! Come on, smell it. Where''s the smell of smelly socks? "


    "Don''t smell you! Come on, clear me up in front of the camera! brother! Vinegar


    The netizens who are using video software to watch the variety show have already used the bullet screen to dominate the screen.


    "Ouch, Xiaxia is so cute!"


    "Good milk, brother! I can


    "Brother: vinegar, I''m innocent The words of tiger and wolf, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 445

    In summer night, when chasing the river crazily around the fountain, the director outside the camera held up a loudspeaker and suddenly called out: "Song Qi is eliminated, others please continue to play."


    Continue to repeat:


    "Song Qi is eliminated, others please continue to play."


    "Song Qi is eliminated, others please continue to play."


    ¡­¡­


    Summer night stopped chasing, capital Meng forced to see the director, and looked at Jiang Chu, show hands, crooked neck: "what?"


    Jiang Chu is also confused.


    At this time, xuebao''er and Subei happened to come.


    Xue bao''er went to summer night and asked, "what''s the situation? How was Song Qi eliminated? "


    "I don''t know," he said


    Jiang Chu asked the director, "director, is Song Qi a villain?"


    Director: No


    Jiang Chu''s mouth seemed to be filled with a glass ball. He was silent and said, "that is to say, Song Qi may have been eliminated by the villains?"


    Director: "yes."


    Jiang Chu:


    Xue bao''er is an acute child. He can''t stand the director''s two words. He jumps out one word, walks forward, pinches his waist and says, "director, can you please make your words clear?"


    The director sitting on the bench behind the camera cleared his throat, raised his loudspeaker again, and said, "in this game, not only the decent can eliminate the villains, but the villains can also kill (eliminate) the decent if they get weapons on special missions. So now, in addition to yourself, don''t easily trust the people around you. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the bullet screen -


    "lying trough! This period of excitement


    "Ha ha ha, in this program, I''m the only one who dares to be positive with the director."


    "Mr. Xue? I don''t think it''s polite. She looks silly, and I hate to see her most "


    " that is, I would not have watched it if there was vinegar brother in this issue. When will the program group invite people to leave? I don''t like Xue... "


    "The two in front of you stop and don''t like to see you. Don''t look. You two are the most polite in the world? Oh


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Would you like to have a good look at the variety show?"


    "Song Qi was eliminated. Guess who she was?"


    "Except Xia Xia Xia and vinegar brother, I think they are all suspected."


    "Ha ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qi was eliminated, all the people who were originally in the shopping mall came to gather at the fountain.


    Guan Xin first said: "I didn''t have Song Qi together just now, but it''s a little suspicious in the same shopping mall, so I won''t say much for the time being."


    Oko: "my master and I have always been together." Looking at Sunan, he said, "Song Qi is with you. Have you separated in the middle of the way?"


    Sunan has always been a pure and kind-hearted person in the camera. At this time, she blinked a pair of innocent eyes like a deer and said, "at first, it was together, but later, when sister Ningxiang and Miaomiao were going to go to the third floor, Qiqi said that she wanted to go to the bathroom. Let''s go first. She will come up to find us later."


    Summer night touched his chin and looked at Guan Xin.


    "Teacher Guan, what floor are you and sister Ouke on?"


    Guan Xin calmly replied, "the fifth floor."


    Summer night: "always on the fifth floor?"


    Guan Xin was suddenly silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry I''ve been to the second floor. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the audience focused their attention on Guan Xin.


    Seeing how everyone looked at him like this, Guan Xin was a bit helpless. He explained, "Ouke and I should be the first to find the target character. Then we two got the card with the task on it. I went to the second floor to do the task." Say, take out the card of task from pocket, show everybody.


    Summer night took over, glanced at the task card: in the second floor Huixin glasses store, successfully sold six types of women''s sunglasses.


    Summer night with other people:.... "


    Huixin glasses is one of the advertising sponsors of "we are all good friends".


    So, it''s really hard for the TV group to advertise for Mr. Jin''s father.


    Summer night with a card, already a little speechless.


    Jiang Chu then asked, "teacher Guan, have you finished your task?"


    Guan Xin regretfully said: "just after selling four sunglasses, I heard the news that Song Qi was eliminated." what did he think of, he looked at the director and asked, "if I go back to do the task later, the previous one still counts?"


    The director suppressed a smile: "count."


    (barrage: "ha ha ha ha ha, be conscientious, I will close the teacher!")


    (barrage: "there are no teammates, and they still think about their performance, which is very good / thumbs")


    (barrage: "I just thought that teacher Guan was a villain. Now I feel that he is definitely not teacher Guan! He is so honest! Ha ha ha)¡­¡­


    After some self narration, we are ready to do the task again.


    Only this time, we want to do it alone.


    But Sunan was different from others. She took situ Ningxiang and said, "sister Ningxiang, I think you must be a good man, so you should come with me?"


    Situ Ningxiang is also one of the best women in the market. She has seen many girls like Sunan.


    I hate it. I just don''t like it.


    But now that we''re here, we''ve got to get by on the surface.


    She brushed off Sunan''s hand without trace and said with a light smile: "yes."


    In addition to situ Yanran and Sunan are holding a group, other people are acting alone.


    At Guan Xin''s prompt, we all got task cards from the women in red and green hairpins.


    Xue bao''er''s task is to kick shuttlecock with children. It is only when he successfully relays 8 shuttlecocks to complete the task.


    She can''t use her brains, but if it comes to playing, from shuttlecock kicking, rubber band jumping, mahjong playing and golf, she is not good at it!


    , however, she failed this time, but not suck up with her little friends.


    After three successive defeats, Xue bao''er gave out a cry of despair, and then went to the glasses store to find Guan Xin with her head in her arms.


    When Xue bao''er arrives, Guan Xin has finished his task and is preparing to leave.


    She called out, "close teacher!" Trot over and say, "have you finished your task?"


    "Well. And you? "


    Xue bao''er picked up the shuttlecock in his hand and said: "No. The program group is too boring. It''s very difficult for me to kick shuttlecock with the children who are not up to my waist. After thinking about it, I''ll come to you first, "my eyes brightened, and I quietly approached my head and asked," how do you find any information? "


    Guan Xin took out a piece of hard paper the size of a playing card from his pocket and showed it to Xue bao''er -


    there were no words on the card, but only a cartoon character: a quadratic little Lori


    "Xu Miao?"


    "Shh!"


    Xue bao''er quickly covered his mouth, blinked his eyes, only two people could hear the voice said: "then you are going to kill (eliminate) her?"


    Guan Xin put the card away, looked around, found no one came, then said: "don''t worry, I will accompany you to do your task."


    Good people! Xue bao''er nodded: "Mm-hmm."


    As they walked shoulder to shoulder to Xue bao''er''s mission site, Xue bao''er asked, "teacher Guan, is Song Qi eliminated by you? You are so good He gave him a thumbs up in the dark.


    Guan Xin cast a glance at Xue bao''er''s small movements and said in a funny way: "you flattered me that Song Qi was not eliminated by me, but should be another teammate of ours."


    Xue bao''er stopped and was surprised: "ah?"

 Chapter 446

    At the same time, a stationery shop on the first floor of the shopping mall.


    Situ Yanran and Sunan are on a mission.


    If Xue bao''er saw their task at this time, he would not complain that it was not easy to kick shuttlecock with a group of children.


    Su Nan scratched his ears and scratched his cheek at the Olympiad Mathematics Problem on the white board in front of him.


    She was not good at learning since she was a child. As for arithmetic, she is completely the level of the first grade primary school students in the hundred plus minus method.


    She was at a loss, and situ Ningxiang, beside her, had successfully solved five problems.


    Su Nan''s face flushed.


    Damn the show, do you want to pit her?!


    At this time, Su Nan''s face was very distressed.


    She bit the pen, pretending to be very cute and thinking.


    Now I can only wait for situ Ningxiang to finish the calculation and help her


    Bullet screen -


    "stunned, situ Ningxiang is worthy of being a female president! The problem is too six! It''s the last one already


    "Are you sure this is the fifth grade Olympiad? I don''t think that even college students can figure out what situ Ningxiang is doing now... "


    "I am a graduate student in the Department of physics of XXX University, saying that I will not "Shame"


    "no, in comparison, does it seem that southern Jiangsu is a little too Well, it seems that many fans of Sunan dare not talk freely on the barrage "


    " Sunan is so stupid that you can see it. A vase "


    " in front of you, there will be a lot of scolding for you soon. Take care "


    " I''m a passer-by, not black or spray. It''s really situ Ningxiang''s problem-solving speed, which compresses Sunan and makes Sunan look very good "No culture"


    "no culture is too much. It''s just the Olympiad Mathematics. What''s the relationship with culture?"


    "Yes, I think Sunan is very real, and although she can''t, she is also seriously examining the topic"


    "the way the fairy bit the pen is super beautiful! Save the screenshot


    ¡°¡­¡­ All of a sudden, there are so many praises of Sunan, I am speechless "


    " please, Sunan is still a problem, no matter how, don''t be so shameful, OK! And her first question is not difficult


    "1.765 ¡Á 213 £þ 27 + 765 ¡Á 327 £þ 27, this problem can be done without solving skills! But she didn''t even move her pen from the beginning to the end


    "Go away, you give me a hard calculation!"


    "Sunan is the most lovely, and does not accept refutation"


    "lying in bed, no brain powder is terrible..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the barrage quarrel, situ Yanran has successfully solved the six Olympiad Mathematics Problems in front of her, and then in the eyes of Sunan, she walks over to help.


    For the six questions in southern Jiangsu, it took less than 10 minutes. After finishing the calculation, Sunan hugged situ Ningxiang happily, thanking her for her power and saying that she was stupid.


    Situ Ningxiang frowned a little invisible, and was not used to the self familiar of Southern Jiangsu. She pushed aside Sunan and said faintly, "OK, go and get the identification card."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Sunan happily received the ID card from the stationery store owner. However, it was a blank card.


    Sunan smile solidified, puzzled asked the boss: "what is this? Why is there nothing on it? "


    The stationery shop owner said with a regretful smile: "that may be your bad luck, got a piece of useless information. However, you don''t have to be discouraged. You can go to the nearby gymnasium and have a look. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest there


    "Ah..." Sunan was very frustrated: "it can still be like this, the strength just wasted."


    Situ Ningxiang''s sight fell on the blank card in Sunan''s hand. After a few seconds of deliberation, he naturally reached out, took it, put it in his pocket, and said, "let''s go, let''s go to the gymnasium."


    The stadium is a little far from the mall.


    On the way, Sunan has been sighing, suddenly, she swept to a familiar figure, stopped.


    Summer night came out of KFC store with a cup of coffee in one hand and a KFC shopping bag in the other hand. The bag was bulging. It seemed that there was no less food to buy.


    He saw them, too.


    Summer night down the steps, take the initiative to say hello: "sister Su Nan, sister Ning Xiang."


    Situ Ningxiang responded with a smile.


    Sunan looked at the food in his hand and was surprised and asked, "where did you get the money to buy so much food?"


    Summer night is not very interesting, said: "vinegar brother, he did not eat breakfast, it is almost ten o''clock, the program group may not be able to arrange lunch for us, so we are in the mind to buy him some cushion. Actually, I didn''t buy much, just a hamburger and It''s just chicken legs. " It''s a bucket of fried chicken legs, to be exact.


    Su Nan envied: "it''s worthy of being a good brother of the national warm heart. Well, smelling this smell, I''m a little greedy..." I look forward to the KFC bag in my hand on summer night.However, the summer night did not get to the words of Southern Jiangsu. He laughed, skipped the topic and said, "where are you going?"


    Situ Ningxiang: "I''m going to go to the gymnasium."


    Summer night: "vinegar brother in the gym, I''ll go to him, see you later." With the hand holding coffee, he waved to situ Ningxiang and Sunan.


    The gym is big and has three floors.


    Summer night push the door to come in, just saw in the boxing ring with the female coach fight north Jiangsu.


    Bang!


    Subei quickly boxing, the female coach beat back two or three steps.


    Under the stage of summer night, two eyes shine, issued a fan Di general Scream: "Wow - Su Bei elder sister, fierce!"


    Just ready to take advantage of the victory and pursuit of Northern Jiangsu, he looked back at the summer night under the stage, laughed, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead at will, walked to the edge, put his hands on the ropes, looked at the summer night under the stage, and said, "you are also here to do the task?"


    Summer night took a look at Subei behind the shoulder arm muscle is more developed than his female coach, shook his head: "no, no," raised his hands, said: "I come to give vinegar brother to eat."


    North Jiangsu nodded clearly and said, "he is on the third floor to do the task."


    "Good," summer night good strange way: "Su Bei elder sister, what is your task?"


    "Hit the coach in the stomach ten times."


    "Wow ~" summer night looks like a curious baby, "how many times is it now?"


    Asked about the pain, Subei support forehead: "there are still seven times." To be honest, she had the courage to learn from her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer night worship eyes turn to sympathy, think of what, he shook the bag in his hand and said: "I bought fried chicken, sister Su Bei, do you want to come down to eat one, supplement physical strength?"


    Subei think the child is very cute, can''t help but smile: "what do you vinegar brother eat?"


    Summer night cleverly should say: "I also bought him a hamburger, enough to eat." Afraid of Subei embarrassed, he specially shook his bag, said: "I bought a bucket."


    At the same time, Subei can''t help but feel a little sigh. Yueli and xiayejiangchu are the same age. If only he could be like them without so many complicated past


    "Sister Su Bei?"


    Su Bei returned to his senses and said with a smile, "you go up to jiangchu first and send it. I want to count again when my task is interrupted."


    "Ah Well, I''ll go up first. Come on, sister Su Bei! "


    Subei compared a gesture of "OK".


    Because she still wears boxing gloves, her gesture is a bit more stupid.

 Chapter 447

    At the same time, Huaihua village.


    When it rained at night, several people were searching for useful information in Wenke''s room. The subordinates who were responsible for searching other places in the village came back, stood at the door, reported their situation and said, "we have searched all the places in the village, and we have not found that woman or child."


    In the rain at night, he stood with his back to them and stood in front of the old wooden cabinet with red paint on it, and looked at the old photo frame in his hand.


    The mirror is covered with a thick layer of dust. When it rains at night, he wears a white rubber glove on his hand. He wipes it with his finger pulp. The soil is wet and adheres to his gloves.


    His eyes were deep, he twisted his thumb and index finger, and then dried the mirror --


    it was a picture of a little girl.


    The girl in the photo is about two or three years old, standing under the Sophora tree, smiling.


    When it rains at night, he turns around and looks at his subordinates at the door and asks, "are you sure there is no place left behind?"


    "Sure."


    "Take it all away."


    He took the photo frame away when it rained at night, and then took people out of Huaihua village.


    More than ten cars stopped at the entrance of the village. When it rained at night, they went to Rolls Royce in the middle, opened the door and sat down opposite Fu yunshang.


    "Boss, the man has left."


    "The things in the room are very neat, and there is no sign of turning or fighting. All the clothes and washing utensils in the wardrobe have been taken away. However," he took off his gloves in the rain at night and handed the photo frame to you Li beside Fu yunshang. On the surface, they left on their own, but what fell on the frame was not the accumulated dust, but was deliberately I''ve put dirt on it. "


    "I think winkle and the girl she adopted were threatened or kidnapped. Wenke is a smart person. She should know that it is not easy for the person who took her to come to her this time. Maybe someone will come later, so she deliberately left a signal


    He leaned back when it rained at night: "if you can take someone away before us, the other party must know Wenke better than we do, and he has known Wenke''s hiding place for a long time."


    You Li pondered for a moment and said, "it''s from the Wen family."


    "Yes," he said Legs overlap, rather annoyed way: "just we have been staring at the Wen family recently, none of them has any abnormal behavior."


    "Boss, what do you think?"


    Fu yunshang wore a black suit and no tie, which made him less rigorous and more scattered and frivolous.


    His eyes should not be exposed to strong light, so when he went out, he always took the pair of sunglasses that Subei bought him.


    He said in a deep voice, "go and confirm Wen jiaorui''s flight again."


    You Li was stunned with the night rain.


    Wen jiaorui is responsible for the business cooperation between Wenjia and Zou''s, so she went abroad by plane a few days ago. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to it


    What did you think of when it rained at night, I straightened up, pushed open the door with a dignified expression, got off in a hurry, went around to a car in the rear, took the key, and the pioneer car left.


    Especially away from the eyes.


    This time, they were negligent.


    "What time is it now?" Fu Yun Shang asked.


    You looked down at his watch and said, "it''s eleven forty-five."


    "What''s the progress of Xiaobei''s variety show?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You Li takes the mobile phone out of his pocket, unlocks it, finds the running program in the background, clicks on the video software, and directly enters the live broadcast of "we are all good friends".


    The boss''s eyes are inconvenient to see, and you Li has become a narrator like existence. Looking at the barrage, he concluded: "Madam has got three cards for the task, one white board and two identification cards. Now, the wife has taken the identified teammates to do other tasks."


    Fu yunshang deflected his head: "what task?"


    "Skating." You from looking at the ice in a row fell twice in Subei, can not help but secretly glad that he did not turn on the volume.


    Otherwise, if the boss hears the voice of his wife''s wrestling, I''m afraid this program will not be recorded again.


    Skating?


    Fu yunshang frowned.


    He remembers that Subei can''t skate.


    ¡­¡­


    Where is not, Northern Jiangsu has never been exposed to this sport, this is the first time.


    Of course, the summer night when she came to the gym to do the task was also the first time to skate. At this time, she fell no lighter than her.


    The thing is like this:


    the identity card that Subei got after finishing the task in the boxing center was Xia Ye''s identity. So when Xia ye and Jiang Chu came down from the third floor, because she was not sure about Jiang Chu''s identity, she took out the white card she got from the first task, showed it to Xia ye and Jiang Chu, and then asked what the card information Jiang Chu got I didn''t expect that what Jiang Chu got was her ID card information. The ID card information of Subei was a good person.


    In this way, jiangchu and Xiaye both trust and rest assured of Subei, and Subei asked one of them to go to the gym with her to do the task.Just after jiangchu had just finished cycling on the third floor, his calf muscles were still tight, so Northern Jiangsu asked jiangchu to have a good rest and naturally took away the summer night.


    After two people arrived at the gymnasium, Subei took out two useful identification cards from his pocket and showed them to summer night.


    One is the summer night''s own, the other is new.


    Guan Xin is a villain.


    At present, those who have not been identified are Si Tu Ning Xiang, Su Nan, Xue bao''er, Xu Miao, Ou Ke and Jiang Chu.


    There are still two bad people in these people.


    Northern Jiangsu and summer night are the safest places to stay together now, so they decide to stick together when they don''t get any other information.


    ¡­¡­


    The ice is very slippery. As soon as Subei got up and didn''t step forward, he fell down again.


    Even fell five times, resulting in summer night no longer dare to stand up, simply kneel on the ice, watching the situation in Northern Jiangsu.


    "Sister Su Bei, let''s not give up and go to the next mission point."


    Subei just stood up, legs trembling, body shaking, as if the next moment will fall.


    She looked at the red flag at the end of the line, silent for a moment, and then said, "OK, let''s go."


    Summer night was also worried that Northern Jiangsu would insist, and they were ready for the next set of speeches. Now she agreed so happily. In summer night, she knelt on the ground and looked up at her with a smile as if she were a child. For a time, she forgot that she was an idol to avoid suspicion. She directly reached out and said, "sister Subei, I can''t make up my strength because of the freezing pain in my legs. Please pull me..."


    Standing on the ice, North Jiangsu, who was unable to protect himself, hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not very stable now. I''m afraid that you and I will fall down in danger. I''ll go out and call the coach for you first."


    Summer night back to hand, clever nod: "good."


    There is a distance from the exit, Subei very carefully took a step forward, nothing. She took another step forward, still no problem. When she straightened up and was fully confident to take the third step, the whole people in Northern Jiangsu were shocked, but the next second she was forced to split a horse on the ice.


    "Sister Su Bei!" "Are you ok?" the summer night startled


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Good is good, but it''s a little humiliating.


    This is live!!


    Subei neck is red, but on the surface or calm recovery of a word horse: "nothing."


    At this time, there was a laugh.


    "Poo --"


    Sunan, who is also going to do the skating task, slipped in gracefully and smoothly in her skates and said with a smile, "what posture are you doing in summer night, brother?"


    Summer night to see Sunan came over, more than some joy: "Su Bei elder sister just fell a very serious fall, Su Nan sister, you can skate, go to see if she has anything."


    Oh? Wrestling?


    Sunan glanced at the slightly embarrassed north of Jiangsu Province, and her eyes flashed a little happy, but in a short time. Then, she asked with concern: "are you ok?"


    Looking at Su Nan that pair of hypocritical appearance, Su Bei skin smile flesh does not smile way: "OK, did not hurt."


    Sunan breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good." Then, instead of taking charge of Subei, he bent down and held the arm of summer night with both hands. He lifted him up and said gently, "brother of summer night, I will take you out first."


    "Thank you, sister Su Nan, but no more," Xia ye took out her arm and said, "go and have a look at sister Su Bei." It''s really breathtaking just now.


    "All right." Said Sunan slide to the north of Jiangsu, with a commanding posture and soft voice asked: "need help?"


    This sentence sounds to Subei''s ears, just like Sunan is saying to her, "please me, please me, and I''ll pull you up.".


    It reminds her of her childhood.


    At that time, Sunan often robbed her things. After playing enough, she came back to her and said to her in a very high voice, "please, please, I''ll give it to you, or I''ll throw it away."


    Subei looks up at Sunan and smiles slowly.


    Smile is very cold, like the snow lotus on the top of the snow mountain, the beauty is full of bone chilling.


    Sunan was frightened by the aura of Northern Jiangsu and stepped back half a step.


    Subei is still smooth to stand up, not salty look at Sunan, and then rub her shoulder to leave.


    What attitude! It''s like how much she wants to help her!


    If it wasn''t for the camera, Sunan would like to rush to the north of Jiangsu and push her hard to make her fall again!


    Summer night looking at the back of Northern Jiangsu, staggering to the exit slide.


    Sunan asked him in the back, "brother, do you not do the task on summer night?" In summer night, I didn''t hear about it. I walked straight ahead and ignored it.


    In fact, after recording so many issues with Sunan, summer night is also to understand some of Sunan''s temper. She is not the kind of super good-natured little fairy on the Internet, but just packaged.But as stars and artists, who are more or less packaged, he is the same.


    At this time, he could not accept the behavior of Sunan and did not want to continue to pay attention to her.

 Chapter 448

    When Subei came out of the gymnasium, he just saw Xue Baoer coming from the distance.


    Xue bao''er seems to be in a good mood. He pinches the orchid finger and shakes his arm. She hummed and listened to the melody, which was the theme song of Xiuxian.


    It was a sad song that Xue Baoer hummed out the tune of "Zhu Bajie married his daughter-in-law".


    Subei couldn''t help but call her, and then walked down the steps.


    Xue bao''er stopped to take off and saw Subei in front of her. She quickly flashed a flash of panic in her eyes. Subconsciously, she put the card in her hand into the back pocket of her pants. Then she hid her hands in her sleeve and pulled an unnatural smile: "Hi, Susu ~"


    Su Bei laughed and asked curiously, "where are you going to be Do you have any clues? "


    Xue bao''er swallowed his mouth, then stamped his feet excitedly with his inexperienced acting skills, and said with great exaggeration: "I am old and miserable!" Then he stepped forward and sighed: "it''s a long story. It''s full of bitter tears when it''s mentioned..." The front of the story suddenly turned: "don''t mention me first, what do you get?"


    "Well." Subei didn''t hide it, handed over a card, and said, "I got teacher Guan''s identification card. At present, we can confirm that he is a villain."


    "Ah Susu, you are so good. " Xue bao''er''s worship on his face gave North Jiangsu a thumbs up, but in fact he was flustered.


    Teacher Guan has lost her horse. Is she still far away?


    The chicken is shivering.


    Xue bao''er looked at the card, handed it back in silence, and said, "do you want to eliminate teacher Guan now?"


    Subei put the card back in his pocket and said, "there are many people whose identities are not determined. I originally wanted to get another card with identity information, but I''m not very good at the tasks inside. Now I''m going to do special tasks to obtain weapons."


    There are three lines in this issue.


    The main line is treasure hunting. At present, Xu Miao and Ou Ke are doing the task of this line.


    The two branches are to obtain authentication cards and weapons to eliminate opponents.


    Subei now knows that Xia Ye is a teammate with her, so she thinks that it is more useful to get more identity cards than to rush to eliminate Guan Xin. After all, it is better to understand the identity of everyone before playing a better game.


    Xue Baoer is full of sweat.


    IQ online people play games with clear thinking, and she Up to now, I haven''t quite understood the game in this issue. I''ve only been sure of one thing in the whole process, that is, she and Guan Xin are together, so it''s right to follow the rhythm of teacher Guan.


    "Baby, would you like to come with me?"


    "Ah? Er I... " Xue bao''er grabs his hair. When he doesn''t know whether to agree or refuse, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the summer night coming out of the gymnasium. His eyes brighten and waves to him: "brother Xia ye, come here!"


    Summer night walked past, clever and polite call: "sister Baoer."


    "Well, where are you going, brother? Let''s go together? " When Xue bao''er saw the summer night, he was as eager as a cat to see a mouse.


    The identity card she just got from the task was actually Jiang Chu''s. It''s very surprising. I guess Jiang Chu didn''t know he was actually a villain.


    Guan Xin analyzes with her that there are only three villains. He and her, plus Jiang Chu, the rest must be decent. They try to eliminate them one by one. Therefore, they ask her to go to Xiaye. Xiayeren is relatively simple and asks her to gain his trust. Then he goes to eliminate Xu Miao and then goes to find Jiang Chu.


    After hearing Guan Xin''s remarks, Xue bao''er has the confidence that he is on the verge of victory. If he takes a step further, he will definitely win.


    Therefore, at this time, when we look at summer night, the light in our eyes is always with "Diamond flash".


    Summer night shy smile, said: "I follow Su Bei elder sister." "Su Bei elder sister, where are we going now?" he asked


    Xue Baoer:


    The diamond was covered with a black cloth and couldn''t shine.


    Susu is so smart that she makes small moves in front of her


    She felt that she could not finish the task assigned to her by Guan.


    Subei: "let''s get..."


    The voice was suddenly interrupted: "Xu Miao is eliminated, others please continue to play!"


    "Xu Miao is eliminated, others please continue to play!"


    ¡­¡­


    Familiar broadcast sound again, North Jiangsu and summer night surprised look at each other, have a little not too reaction.


    Only Xue bao''er lowered his head and secretly enjoyed himself.


    Teacher Guan is really quick!


    At this time, Sunan also came out of the gymnasium and said blankly, "what''s going on? Why was Xu Miao eliminated? "


    Hearing Sunan''s voice, Xue Baoer suppressed the smile of the corner of his lips, raised his head and directly ignored her existence: "Susu, summer night brother, let''s go.""Where are you going Su Nan soft voice way: "I also with you together."


    Xue bao''er pursed her lips in displeasure, glanced at Sunan, hugged her shoulder and said, "don''t you have a partner?" The implication is that you go to your partner and do something with us. Don''t you know if you don''t deal with it? I can''t see.


    It can be seen that Sunan is going to carry out the blindness to the end. She shows a pitiful look and says: "sister Ningxiang and I accidentally got separated when we were doing the task." she said with a big view: "now some people are eliminated. I think it''s safer for us to work together."


    Hey! How can this man be so shameless!


    Is it not obvious that she doesn''t like her?


    Xue bao''er''s pettiness came up again. He loosened his arm and was about to say something, but he was held by Subei. Xue Baoer was stunned and looked at Subei.


    Subei didn''t look at Sunan, smiling at Xue bao''er and saying, "now only a villain''s identity can be identified. For safety''s sake, let''s move together."


    Xue bao''er hesitated.


    She had previously promised not to let Subei and Sunan have too much intersection in the program. If we are together now, maybe Southern Jiangsu will do something to discredit Northern Jiangsu.


    So many times down, she was scolded as a sieve by netizens on the Internet because of Sunan For her ability to pretend to be pitiful and sell miserably, is deeply experienced.


    Subei took Xue Baoer''s hand: "let''s go."


    Although Xue Baoer is impulsive, she is also a sensible person. She knows that Subei is protecting her image. After all, it is under the camera now. If she really doesn''t let Sunan go with her, she will be hanged on hot search for several days after the program is broadcast.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, situ Ningxiang gave Su Nan a set of words. She deliberately avoided Southern Jiangsu.


    Because her identity is just like Guan Xin, she is a villain.


    Guan Xin, too, is just saying those words to coax Xue bao''er.


    In fact, after he separated from Xue bao''er, he first went to meet with situ Ningxiang, and they joined hands to eliminate Xu Miao.


    Xu Miao has a clue to the treasure in his hand, which belongs to both of them at this time.

 Chapter 449

    The top floor of the mall.


    Situ Ningxiang and Guan Xin are sitting behind a table, lowering their heads and joining together the fragmentary information in their hands.


    After putting it together, it presents a shop with five words on the plaque: Huixin glasses shop.


    The program group has enough of this advertisement.


    Guan Xin chuckled and said, "the treasure should be in this store. Shall we work together or continue to act separately?"


    Situ Ningxiang stood up and said with no expression: "separate, more convenient."


    When Si Xin Li is watching, she always smiles.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it may not be strange, after all, his image is like this, gentle and smiling, friendly and polite.


    But in fact, both Guan Xin and situ Ningxiang knew that this was not the first time they met. On the contrary, their relationship was still very close.


    Situ Ningxiang looked back at Guan Xin and said, "I''m going to find this shop. If there''s any clue, I''ll contact you by phone."


    It''s also her negligence. She temporarily agreed to come to the show with Yan Ran. She just wanted to meet Xue bao''er, but she didn''t make a good investigation of the program, which led to an unexpected encounter with Guan Xin. Fortunately, Guan Xin still knows how to behave, just to look at her eyes, which makes her not very satisfied.


    But in other aspects, he did well.


    If he didn''t develop into music but continued to act, he should be a film emperor now. Maybe he could be with Wen Jinnian?


    Situ Ningxiang was amused by his own ideas.


    Forget it, Guan Xin''s temperament is still a little poor, not to the level of that man.


    Guan Xin looks at situ Ningxiang with a smile in his eyes.


    Her tone of voice has not changed at all. The style of the female president is full of style. In the past, when they were together, she was the same. She spoke to him without a trace of emotion.


    Guan Xin lowered his head and put the pieces away. He stood up and nodded: "OK, you should be careful."


    Just as he finished, the phone in his coat pocket rang.


    Guan Xin was stunned for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and took a look at the remarks. Instead of picking it up immediately, Guan Xin raised his eyes and said to situ Ningxiang, "it''s Baoer who called me."


    Situ Ningxiang did not speak.


    Guan Xin answers and presses hands-free.


    "Hello, baby?"


    Xue bao''er asked in a tone of ten thousand anxieties: "teacher Guan, where are you now?"


    Guan Xin blinked his eyes and said truthfully, "I''m on the top floor of the mall What''s the matter? What happened to you? "


    Xue bao''er suddenly lowered his voice and furtively said, "teacher Guan, you should hide it quickly. Summer night and Subei have already known your identity. Now you have obtained weapons and are going to eliminate you. I am with them now. I call you on the excuse of going to the toilet. I have to go out, or they should be suspicious for too long," repeated admonishment: "hide well! Remember to hide it! It must be hidden! "


    Guan Xin:


    I don''t know if Xue Baoer will collapse if she knows that he cheated her all the time after the program is recorded.


    After the call, Guan Xin put his mobile phone back in his pocket, looked at situ Ningxiang and said, "my identity has been revealed. Now, except for us who know the clues of the treasure, only Ouke is left."


    "I''ll try to get rid of Ouke first. I''ve already sent him the information of his ID card. He should also be coming to the mall to avoid their suspicion. Why don''t you wait for him here and wait for me to get rid of Oko


    Now the identity of their villain is very clear, but Xue bao''er is still in chaos. He is the only one who can be sure that he is the enemy.


    If stu Ningxiang and Jiang Chu disguise themselves in it when ou Ke is eliminated, as long as Xue bao''er doesn''t react temporarily and her identity is in question, they are sure to win.


    Situ Ningxiang thought for a moment and then said, "OK."


    -


    the weapon that can be eliminated for special missions is a small green water gun with pigment, which is held by summer night.


    Four people into the mall, Subei suddenly thought of something, stopped and said: "you take weapons to eliminate teacher Guan, I go to find ou Ke, her treasure clues are also very important."


    "Ou Ke Jie''s ID card has not been obtained yet. You should be careful, sister Su Bei." Summer night intimate admonishment way.


    Summer night voice just dropped, immediately, Sunan said: "I''ll go with you."


    Subei was stunned for a moment.


    I don''t quite understand the significance of Sunan''s proposal to be with her.


    After listening to xuebao''er standing beside Subei, he was not happy. She used her body to block Subei to her back, frowning and impolitely saying, "what are you going to do? I can''t help you. I think you''d better go with my brother Xia ye and me to eliminate teacher Guan! "


    Sunan was so fierce by Xue bao''er that he immediately shrunk his neck and said, "I don''t mean anything else It''s just summer night that my brother said that the identity of Oko has not been determined. I think it will be safer to have more people together. "Xue bao''er rolled her eyes and said frankly, "are you not sure of your identity? What if you were a villain? " Around the shoulder, the expression disgusted: "I see, you''d better not to add chaos."


    Sunan''s angry heart vomited a mouthful of blood, but was restrained by her.


    She had been hacked once by netizens because she posted a series of things about Wen Jinnian upside down. She knew what it was like to spray on her microblog. At that time, she didn''t dare to surf the Internet. In addition, Yinze''s cold-blooded man suppressed her. She almost completely annihilated her star path. Fortunately, situ Yanran pulled her in her trough, introduced her agent again and gave it to her She has a lot of resources.


    The image has just been set up again, she naturally cherishes it, and will never act impulsively like before. So, Sunan pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I also want to help, but if you say so,"


    she raised her head and pulled a flattering smile: "I''m fine with you."


    Ouch!


    If she had to brush her favor with this gesture under the camera, she would rather be hung on Weibo!


    Xue bao''er didn''t buy Sunan''s account at all. He glanced at her and turned to Su Bei and said, "Susu, you should go to Ouke quickly." Then he said to the summer night, "let''s go brother, let''s go and eliminate teacher Guan."


    Summer night did not pay attention to, more did not call Sunan together, quickly with a small green water gun to keep up with Xue Baoer''s pace.


    If according to the previous so many periods, summer night encounter this kind of situation, he must be the peacemaker of his sisters. However, in today''s recording, he did not, not only didn''t, but also snub Sunan together, which can be regarded as tearing off his own packaging and releasing himself


    Sunan saw that people were leaving. She was a little confused. She stood there for a few seconds, her cheek was burning, and she felt that she couldn''t get off the stage. But if she had been standing, she would have lost face even more. Finally, she bit her teeth secretly, gave up her self-esteem and chose to go after Xue bao''er and Xia Ye.


    At this time, the bullet screen almost occupies the whole screen --


    "Damn it I suddenly like Xue bao''er. What''s the matter? "


    "Xue bao''er''s mouth It''s amazing. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, congratulations on Xue Ye''s new nickname: Xue juixi"


    "Buddha, how come every issue of Sunan is delicate and weak"


    "by contrast, I still like Xue''s truth"


    "sbei was invited by Xue. I guess it''s because snan has targeted bies, which is highly praised by you!"


    "Ha ha ha, I think Su and Xue are so sweet!"


    "Ice beauty vs drag sky and Earth Star ha ha ha, I want to read this kind of literature"


    "er The bullet screen is too crazy, but there is a husband in Northern Jiangsu "


    " has Fu not watched the screen? How could there be the illusion that the barrage would disappear completely... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s very good to protect your wife."


    "How do I feel that the bullet screen is better than variety show now?"


    "Xue bao''er is so naive that she just laughed me to death when she reported to me secretly in many bathrooms"


    "hoo, I finally find the bullet screen to discuss the plot. I hope Xue can find out his real identity before the end of the game"


    "it''s estimated that the villains will win this period"


    "please stop shooting! I was shocked by the somersault in Subei! "


    ¡°£¡£¡ It''s a good girl, holding fist / "


    The shock is not only the barrage, but also the scene!!


    Oko and the passers-by in the shopping mall, as well as the staff behind the scenes and photographers are all staring at Subei, who is calm and calm, taking dust on his hands and tidying up his clothes.


    Now the depth of doubt, Fu is always by this woman to get the value of force!


    It''s so strong


    The thing is like this, Subei took the escalator to the second floor, inquired about it, and successfully found Oko in the jewelry store.


    The clerk in the jewelry store is trying to make her do three somersaults. If she doesn''t do it, she won''t give her the pieces of treasure in her hand.


    Ou Ke is an all-around singer. She has a good foundation for dancing. Somersault is not difficult for her.


    However, she is wearing a skirt today, and the marble floor is very slippery. If she doesn''t stand firm and gets hurt or something, it''s not worth it.


    She thought a lot. Seeing Subei come in, she jokingly pushed the task to Subei. The clerk looked at the staff of the program group outside the camera and got a signal of permission, so she let go and said that Subei could do the task for ou.


    So the problem fell to northern Jiangsu.


    It''s just somersault. When Northern Jiangsu was studying Taekwondo, he also learned some special effects by the way.


    She also wore sports shoes today, so she did not hesitate. She stood in the open position in the center of the jewelry store, moved her arms and legs, and then lifted her breath. She did three back somersaults smoothly and perfectly.


    Oko regained his consciousness, but his eyes still remained a color of surprise that had not completely subsided.She broke the silence and asked, "sister Su Bei, you have practiced before Ah? "


    Su Bei successfully got a piece from the shop assistant and said with a smile, "I learned Taekwondo for several years before and used it for self-defense. I didn''t expect it would come in handy today." With that, he handed the fragment to Oko.

 Chapter 450

    Ou Ke felt the fragment in his hand was a little hot.


    Originally, the aroma field of situ Ning invited by Southern Jiangsu was powerful enough, but now it seems that Northern Jiangsu is not inferior to situ Ningxiang at all.


    Situ Ningxiang is a strong woman in the business world. She has a refined temperament, which makes people feel awe. However, the north of Jiangsu is cold. Even when she laughs, she has a sense of estrangement, which makes people unable to understand her emotions.


    Remembering that she was still the wife of the Lord of en group, okton regretted that he had just pushed the task to Subei.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Su Bei, how did you come here? " Ou Ke asked with a natural smile as much as he could.


    "I''ve come to meet you. How many pieces do you have in your hand?"


    "With this, there are eight pieces, all together."


    Oko took the other pieces out of his pocket, held them in his palm, and said, "but I don''t know whether it''s a true clue or a false one."


    "By the way, who eliminated Xu Miao? Have the villains been found out now? "


    Su Bei took out the pieces of Ouke''s hands one by one and put them on the glass counter beside him. While stitching together, he replied, "at present, only teacher Guan is determined to be a villain. Xia ye and bao''er have taken weapons to eliminate Guan. Xu Miao should have been eliminated by teacher Guan, and all the clues in her hand should also be at Guan''s


    Ou Ke incredible way: "master is villain unexpectedly?"


    It''s hard to accept the fact. Ou Ke read fragmentary: "when Song Qi was eliminated, I was always with my master. Although I had been away from the master for some time in the middle of the time, Song Qi was not eliminated at that time. When it was reported that Song Qi was eliminated, I just went downstairs to find the master, and saw the master selling at the door of Huixin glasses store. Then master must have found his own identity card later. This period is very complicated... "


    Smell speech, Subei stopped splicing pieces, looked up and said: "Guan teacher''s identity card is I got."


    Ouke was stunned for a moment: "ah..."


    Subei was passing by and analyzed: "my ID card was obtained by Jiang Chu, but I received a short message of my identity in advance I think one of the three villains knew his identity from the beginning


    Ou Ke looks at Subei and listens carefully.


    "If teacher Guan is the same as me, if he knew his identity before the game, Song Qi is likely to be eliminated by him. But you just said that when the director broadcast Song Qi was eliminated, he saw teacher Guan at the door of the glasses store. That is, Song Qi, who is likely to be eliminated by his teammates. Another suspect can be identified among the people who were in the shopping mall at that time."


    Su beidundundun said: "if I was Guan teacher, Song Qi was eliminated, surprised at the same time, I will look for the most likely one among you who is my teammate. Xu Miao is now eliminated. You have been doing tasks here all the time. At present, you don''t know your identity. Then there are Sunan and situ Ningxiang


    "When I went to the gymnasium with Xia ye, I met Sunan. She said that she had separated from situ Ningxiang during the task From all aspects, it is more likely that situ Ningxiang will eliminate Song Qi. "


    Ou Ke was stunned.


    Isn''t that kind of powerful men, like silly white sweet or pure and lively women? Now it seems that a woman, even if she looks like a fairy, but if she doesn''t have a high intelligence quotient, she is absolutely unable to marry a man of all kinds.


    Ou Ke is now a fan of the game. He is completely blinded and says, "there are three villains in total. Even if there is one of us besides Shifu and sister Ningxiang, the situation is still too unfavorable for us."


    When I just spoke, Subei had already spelled the picture.


    Ou Ke stepped forward and tilted his head.


    The picture shows the front of a new shop, but the plaque is made of wood, with gold lettering: Wuhai pawnshop, four characters.


    Oko looked up and asked, "are we going to visit here now?"


    Su Bei was silent for a moment and said in a deep thought: "a weapon can only eliminate one person. Now, in addition to teacher Guan, there is a villain who knows his identity. We will go to do a special task, get a weapon, and then go to the pawnshop."


    After recording for such a long time, the identity of the villain has been exposed two, she guessed that she should be the decent side. Oko thought for a moment and said, "OK."


    When Subei and Ouke leave the jewelry store, Guan Xin, who has been hiding in the dark, quietly comes out with a small black water gun. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Guan Xin''s eyebrows are tinged with melancholy.


    He arrived a step earlier than Subei. When Ouke was bargaining with the jewelry store clerk, he had already taken out his water gun and was ready to eliminate her. However, at this critical moment, Subei appeared.


    He came in from another door in front of the jewelry store, which was opposite the door of Subei. He was afraid that Subei would find out, so he immediately hid. He stood far away, but he could also hear the conversation between Subei and Ouke. When he heard Subei analyze who might be the second villain, his heart was raised.Originally thought that as long as Xue bao''er didn''t react, he cheated them and they would win. Now it seems that


    There was a big deviation from what was expected.


    I have to send a short message to tell situ Ningxiang and jiangchu to be careful.


    Guan Xin put the water gun in his pocket, turned his back and edited the information with his mobile phone.


    There are three special missions, all around a football field near green grass square.


    1£º Pick up 20 plastic water bottles and throw them into the recyclable dustbin / pick up 30 cigarette ends and throw them into the dry garbage bin.


    2£º Take the place of the nearby sanitation workers for 20 minutes (experience their difficulties and give them time to have a meal / rest)


    3: issue 100 leaflets.


    You can choose one of the above three tasks.


    However, if a person has done a special task before, the second time should not be repeated with the first choice.


    Northern Jiangsu and Xue bao''er did the third task before summer night: distributing leaflets.


    So we can''t choose any more at this time.


    If you choose between two and three


    Northern Jiangsu looked around. The sanitation workers cleaned the area very clean. Basically, no cigarette butts or plastic water bottles were found in the destination.


    At this time, Ouke next to him said, "sister Subei, two and three are quite time-consuming. Why don''t I do different tasks with you and get two weapons directly?"


    Subei: "well, it''s OK."


    This is the first time Ou Ke has come to do a special task. There is no limit.


    Of the three tasks, it is obvious that handing out flyers is the easiest. Naturally, Ou Ke did not hesitate to send out flyers, but after choosing, she was told to wear doll clothes.


    Oko''s smile froze in an instant.


    It''s really the style of the program group!


    The second task selected by Northern Jiangsu.


    When she took over the job of environmental sanitation worker, she had already put on doll''s clothes. She wore it for the first time. She walked unsteadily and stumbling. Subei held a broom in her hand and looked at Oko''s appearance. Suddenly, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She could now imagine what she had just come to do.


    It must be stupid.


    Fortunately, Fu yunshang''s eyes are still not good, she just can''t see that embarrassed state.


    Subei was secretly pleased.


    However, she forgot that her husband can''t see it, which doesn''t mean that her two sons who can surf the Internet can''t see it either.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran not only saw it, but also recorded the part of Subei wearing doll''s clothes, because the two brothers rarely had the aesthetic synchronization, and felt that their mother was particularly cute when wearing doll clothes!


    And such a mother, they have never seen, naturally to keep the wonderful permanent memory!


    At this time, the northern part of Jiangsu Province is concentrating on cleaning work.


    The tools used by sanitation workers are very heavy and very big, which is a bit hard for Northern Jiangsu.


    What''s more, she didn''t know if she didn''t clean it. As soon as she cleaned it, she found that although there was no garbage on the surface, in fact, there were a lot of used up tissue, white garbage bags, ice cream sticks and other garbage hidden under the weeds in the flower beds around.


    Such as ice cream stick, this kind of small thing can''t be swept out with a broom, so we can only bend down and take it by hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the floating barrage --


    "praise with bare hands!"


    "Subei is the most powerful lady I''ve ever seen..."


    "Er, what a dirty feeling..."


    "My God, can''t the show give me a glove?! I think it''s a show! "


    "It''s a show. There''s no one who doesn''t wear gloves. Now sanitation workers are also very concerned about personal hygiene."


    "How about a little bit of eloquence?"


    "No, I can see the environmental sanitation workers without gloves in the third tier cities on my side"


    "if you have the ability to show off, do you want to be one?"


    "It can spray? Turn off the barrage to protect your IQ "


    when the barrage is full of words and phrases, the broadcast sounds out of guard --


    " summer night is eliminated, others please continue to play! "


    "Summer night is eliminated, please keep playing


    ¡­¡­


    The contents on the barrage changed into question number:???


    At this time, the camera also turned to the summer night.


    This is what happened. Xia ye, Xue bao''er, and Su''nan did not find Guan Xin after they went to the top floor. Instead, they met situ Ningxiang and Jiang Chu.


    When five people got together, they naturally wanted to have a chat. After chatting, they began to share their clues. Xue bao''er forgot that he had Jiang Chu''s identity card information in his back pocket, so when he was looking for his card, he accidentally brought this card out. Sunan lowered his head to pick up the card. He was surprised by the content and quickly pulled the summer Eve to let him go He eliminated Jiang Chu.


    Jiang Chu was speechless and looked at Xue bao''er.


    Teacher Guan really overestimated Xue bao''er''s IQ. He shouldn''t put the card in her!Now, his identity has not yet been covered by the heat, it is known to all.


    Should be considered the most failed villain in history?


    It was the first time that situ Ningxiang saw this kind of operation and raised his hand to touch his forehead.


    She should have been worried about it. How could Wen Jinnian like Xue Baoer What about girls who are in a lot of trouble.


    It''s just a fantasy, an unthinkable thing.


    Xue bao''er covers her face shamelessly, she is a silly criticism!!!


    Southern Jiangsu urged Xia ye to eliminate Jiang Chu. Xia Ye was a little confused. Facing his friends, he asked if Jiang Chu was true. The facts were in front of him, and Jiang Chu could not deny it. Therefore, the thirty-six strategies are the best!


    Jiang Chu''s legs are running fast, but it''s too late.


    After the remaining four people, Xue bao''er shivers and wants to run away, but she is held by Xia Ye''s arm and asks why she has such an important clue and just doesn''t tell them!


    Xue bao''er hesitated and couldn''t say it. He dragged with Xia Ye. Su Nan saw that Xue bao''er was about to break free, so he quickly helped him. Then, when you came to me, Su Nan raised Xia Ye''s hand, helped him press the water gun and sprayed Xue bao''er''s chin paint.


    Paint almost got his mouth, when Xue bao''er was blowing up hair, he was shot in the back of summer night!


    Time seems to freeze in this moment.


    After a long time, we all turned to Guan Xin, who did not know when to hide in the dark.


    Therefore, the summer night is glorious


    Listen to the broadcast when summer night is eliminated, Xue Baoer''s mind should also broadcast her, after all, she was so obviously and so miserable, let her exit quickly, wash her face behind the scenes!


    However, after the broadcast of summer night, she has heard her own.


    Xue bao''er is completely confused. He looks at the camera and his eyes are full of: "why don''t you eliminate me The confusion.

 Chapter 451

    Bullet screen -


    "my mother, Xue Baoer laughs at me! She''s too silly! It''s a little cute! "


    "Ouch, although Xue bao''er is not very smart, I like it very much!"


    "Everybody spray me, Xue bao''er, this silly batch will be my love bean from now on! Heart / heart / "


    " ha ha ha ha ha, Xue bao''er has contracted all my laughing points. My stomach is laughing and my breath is going fast "


    " enmmm Su Nan''s practice is a little bit confused. It should be intentional spray Xue? "


    "I don''t know why, it''s also stupid, but Xue is stupid on my cute spot. Sunan''s words are a little disgusting."


    "Pull it down. Sunan is so kind, Xue bao''er She''s stupid. Okay! There is a pit in the head


    "That is, I don''t know where the licking dog comes from, the water army invited by star entertainment?"


    "Who didn''t know Xue Baoer was the one who brought money into the group and joined Star Entertainment..."


    "Now I have to wonder what to do next. In terms of the current situation, the villains are sure to win."


    "Really, the candidates for this issue of villains are all on-line with IQ. On the decent side, few people play with their brains"


    "Subei still has IQ, but the teammates are a little bit unable to bring it up /Laugh and cry "


    After the summer night was eliminated, the program group did not give him the chance to leave his last words, so he was put down by two men in black.


    Xue bao''er, who was full of paint, looked at Sunan and situ Yanran. Finally, he wiped his chin with his sleeve. He puffed across Sunan and left without saying a word.


    "Ah ~" Sunan saw Xue bao''er leave alone, unexpectedly also turned around, a face of guilt called: "baby, where are you going?"


    Xue bao''er didn''t pay attention to her and quickened her pace.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she could not help slapping Sunan in front of the camera.


    Xue bao''er''s chest was up and down, and her face was blue and red.


    How angry, really super gas!


    One is that teacher Guan cheated her; the other is that Sunan even sprayed her with paint!


    Even if she sprayed clothes, she sprayed them on her face! When she enters the entertainment industry, she also wants to eat with her face, OK? If this picture is broadcast


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Xue Baoer takes off at the same place.


    She doesn''t have the face to see people!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan took the used water gun and hesitated for a while. Then he looked at situ Ningxiang helplessly and said, "sister Ningxiang, what should we do now?" He bowed his head and said with guilt, "I''m the one to blame for my brother''s being eliminated in summer night. He also mistakenly" hurt "bao''er


    Situ Ningxiang frowned slightly.


    She really doesn''t like this kind of woman who has no ability but pretends to be very clever.


    Yan Ran''s vision of making friends is getting worse and worse.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have any weapons now. Otherwise, I really want to eliminate her.


    Situ Ningxiang stepped forward a few steps and calmly said, "let''s go and have a round with others."


    Sunan: "mm-hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    After obtaining weapons, Northern Jiangsu and Ouke went to Wuhai pawnshop. Just arrived, Subei received a call from Xue Baoer.


    Subei put another foot into the threshold, picked up the phone and put it in his ear: "Hello, baby?"


    "Wuwuwuwuwu ~"


    as soon as the phone was connected, Xue Baoer''s seemingly true cry came.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment. Xue Baoer, who heard the loud cry on purpose over the microphone, could not help but asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sobbing, Susu, my heart is so bitter!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Xue bao''er continued to cry and complain: "I was cheated by teacher Guan! What a shame to cheat! "


    "From the beginning, when I was in the hotel, he came to knock on my door and said that I was in a group with him. Burp ~ then I was always a double-sided spy. Now Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who Now the more I think about it, the more bitter I feel


    "Susu, where are you?"


    North Jiangsu is basically clear about Xue Baoer''s words, and said, "I''m with Ou Ke in Wuhai pawnshop. Do you want to come over now?"


    "Well, now teacher Guan and Jiang Chu are both bad guys. Sunan just took the opportunity to spray me. I don''t think she is a good person either!! I''ll go to you now, and you''ll send me a location. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue bao''er, who is on the program, is really saying everything without taboo. Subei helpless way: "good, I will send you now."


    Looking at Subei hung up the phone, Oko on one side asked, "does anyone want to come over?"


    "It''s Bao Er''s phone. She said she would come over."


    Ou Ke nodded clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Pawnshop in addition to the plaque on the door has a sense of age, the interior decoration style is still very modern.Seeing them come in, the busy shop owner came over and warmly welcomed them: "what''s the matter, two guests?"


    "Come on, sit here."


    Subei and Oko looked at each other and sat on the black leather sofa by the window.


    The boss looks simple and kind, he smiles and pours two cups of tea.


    Su Bei leaned over and took it with both hands. After thanking him, he took out the pieces from his pocket and put them on the table. He told us the purpose of their coming.


    The boss is a mass actor arranged by the director group. He tells them the story according to the script. After speaking, he says that he wants to test them to see if they are qualified for the treasure.


    At this time, Xue Baoer found here.


    The north of Jiangsu did not recognize Xue bao''er. After a long time, he said with a smile: "how did you get this picture?"


    Ou Ke is on the side, covering his mouth and trying to make himself laugh very quietly.


    It''s not that she''s immoral, but Xue Baoer''s appearance at this time, really Ugly and funny.


    Xue bao''er has been ridiculed all the way. Now he has a peaceful mind.


    She touched her chin and said, "I went to wash it with water, and the director group didn''t give me a bottle of facial cleanser and makeup remover." Xue Baoer held out her hand and was very helpless: "I can''t do anything else."


    "Well, it''s OK, actually." The way of comfort in Northern Jiangsu.


    Xue bao''er gently waved back: "ah, what do I look like? I have a number or two in my mind. If I don''t mention it, I can''t help but stop recording." She went back to the point and said, "teacher Guan has Xu Miao''s clues. She should also go looking for treasure. What''s the matter with you? Have you found the treasure? "


    "It has to be tested." Subei road.


    "What test?" Xue bao''er asked.


    Ou Ke then pointed to the shelf on the side of Xue bao''er''s body and said, "among all the antiques placed there, there are three Yuan Dynasty antiques." Sighed: "sister Su Bei and I don''t know much about this. We are worried about it..."


    Xue bao''er looked at the curios in the forest on the shelf and blinked.


    Treasure identification


    She''s an expert!


    One day after recording, Xue Baoer finally found some confidence. She held up her chest, tilted her head, and patted her hands on her chest. She said confidently, "little things, give it to me."


    Ou Ke:.... "


    I always feel that Xue bao''er is not very reliable.


    Subei is to smile, very solemn way: "then please."


    Xue bao''er raised eyebrows, back to her than a: OK gesture.


    Let her face shame! Roar!!


    Xue Baoer rolled up his sleeves, took over the white gloves handed over by the pawnbroker, put them on, and pinched his waist. His eyes were like a scanner, scanning every row and column on the shelf.


    It seemed that she had found something. She bent her lip and reached out to pick up a porcelain cup in the third and fourth rows on the shelf. After looking over it, she handed it to the pawnbroker nearby. The pawnbroker was very surprised. Then she gave Xue bao''er a thumbs up and said in a tone: "Auntie, good eyesight!"


    Xue bao''er is not modest at all, and raises his chin: "that is!"


    Pawnbroker:


    Xue bao''er belongs to the more boastful and dynamic type. Xue bao''er found all the remaining two in less than three minutes.


    Following Xue Baoer''s big brother, he pushed his brother with his elbow and whispered, "what''s going on? Why is this guy suddenly so powerful that the director has given the script? "


    "No, the director''s position in the program is" silly Baihan ". In the beginning, she was blinded by Mr. Guan just for the sake of laughing and slotting It should be her own skill


    "No way Isn''t she from an ordinary family? Can walk to now this step all depends on the superior Star Entertainment boss It''s not very scientific to know how to identify treasures. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 452

    The pawnbroker didn''t expect that someone would pass his test so quickly. He looked at Xue bao''er several times and finally bent down to get something from the compartment.


    Xue bao''er stepped back to the side of Subei and quietly touched Subei with his shoulder. He was so excited that only two people could hear him and said, "is it fierce?"


    Subei slightly side of the body, a face of admiration to her up a thumb: great!


    Xue bao''er''s eyes are bent into crescent, and her cheeks are tinged with pink. It seems that there are colorful flowers turning on her cheeks. She is so happy that she almost becomes an expression pack.


    Or her father said right ah, no matter how hopeless people are, the history of their own country must be learned to understand!


    Xue bao''er''s father is obsessed with history and antiques. Therefore, most of Xue bao''er''s bookshelves are books on humanities, history and archaeology. In short, there are all kinds of books. For a long time, she has been familiar with the different customs and cultural differences of each dynasty, from the kings of each dynasty to the differences of different customs and cultures.


    For example, these antiques, which have been preserved for many years, have been washed away by history. No matter how modern people imitate the antiques and make old ones, the feeling of craft accumulated from historical times can not be reproduced.


    Xue Baoer thinks that after recording the program, she must have a video call with her father to express her gratitude and ask her father to mail some related books to her at the same time!


    "Three girls," the pawnbroker came over with a wooden locked rectangular box and sighed, "this is what you want. For more than a thousand years, many people have come to look for treasure here, but each one has taken it and sent it back. So far, no one has been able to unlock the code lock. It depends on your fate with it!"


    Xue bao''er reached out to take the box, fingered the lock on it twice, and couldn''t help saying, "uncle, there was no password lock more than a thousand years ago? What''s more, the lock is still plastic. You don''t need a password. If you smash it, you can open it. What''s the IQ of those people who came here before... "


    Pawnbroker:


    Big brother of photography and other staff members:


    Xue bao''er turned his head and said brightly, "Su Su, don''t care what password he doesn''t have. Let''s go out and look for a stone." he raised his hand and made a movement of smashing things: "I''ll" bang Dang - "and I''ll solve it."


    On one side, there are three black lines on his forehead.


    She had heard of Xue bao''er before she came to the program. Today she saw it with her own eyes, which still made her feel like "what is told is true.".


    Ou Ke has turned her attention to Subei. At present, she only trusts Subei.


    Subei looked at the treasure box in Xue Baoer''s hand for a few seconds and nodded: "good."


    Xue Baoer, who was recognized, shook his fist and cheered: "yes!"


    Ou Ke:.... "


    No one can believe that it''s coming too fast. It''s like a tornado.


    After the three people went out of the pawnshop, the staff behind the camera saw Xue Baoer squatting on the roadside to pick up the stone. They really wanted to open the door violently and stopped it.


    Xue bao''er stops to smash the lock and squats on the ground and asks the staff behind the camera why she can''t do it. The staff member says that it''s illegal for her to break the lock, and she is directly judged to lose


    So Xue bao''er had to give up.


    She reluctantly put down the stone, patted her pants, just stood up, did not want to, the side of the body suddenly rushed to a person, the speed is very fast, did not wait for her to return to the body to react, the hand is empty.


    Oops, her treasure box was robbed!!


    While being robbed, the light laughter of Jiang Chu and Guan Xin comes from his ear.


    Xue bao''er looks at Jiang Chu, who is holding the treasure chest in her arms. She holds her forehead and pinches her waist with one hand, showing a remorseful expression.


    Jiang Chu put up his smile and apologized: "sister Baoer, if you offend me, we will take the treasure box away."


    Then he will turn around and leave with Guan Xin.


    "Ah -" Xue bao''er quickly caught up with the first two steps: "don''t, wait a minute! Stop


    "I said Brother Jiang Chu and teacher Guan, it''s too boring for you to play like this. Anyway, give us some experience of the game! "


    At the same time, Subei and Ouke look at each other behind Xue Baoer, disperse and reach into his pocket to touch the water gun. When Guan Xin and Jiang Chu talk to Xue bao''er, they are distracted and move to the side where they are not noticeable and move slowly to the best position for shooting.


    Jiang Chu held the treasure box and apologized: "sister bao''er, I''m also the one who can''t do it. I hope you can understand."


    Guan Xin''s lips with a smile: "baby, I''m sorry for this program. After a while, I''ll invite you to dinner and make amends."


    Xue bao''er has always had a strong desire to win or lose. Now, at this moment, where can he care to eat.


    She said seriously: "teacher Guan, I trust you so much. Since so many periods, which period of my life do you think I am not your most loyal follower?"


    "This time, even for the sake of the program effect, you can''t be so cruel to play with me. To tell you, this is definitely not something that a meal can make me understand!" Xue bao''er tried both hard and soft, and turned to the front of the story and said, "however, if you return the treasure box to me now, I''ll forgive you for cheating on me¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emotional cards are most likely to affect people''s hearts.


    Guan Xin hesitated.


    After a few seconds, he moved his lips: "or Give it back to baby? "


    Jiang Chu: "I listen to teacher Guan."


    Guan Xin nodded.


    Jiang Chu agrees, then holds the treasure chest in both hands and walks to Xue bao''er.


    The distance is just right!


    Ou Ke sees the opportunity and immediately takes out the water gun from her pocket. But a second before she wants to aim, Sunan''s call comes from behind: "Oko ~"


    hearing the sound, all the people present subconsciously look at Ouke.


    Guan Xin and Jiang Chu see the moment of the water gun in Ouke''s hand, and they are immediately on guard.


    Xue bao''er saw that they were going to run and said, "shoot him quickly!"


    Ou Ke is too nervous. He shakes his hands and does not care whether he is right or not. He sprays directly in the direction of jiangchu. Unfortunately, jiangchu is too flexible and dodges by one side.


    Guan Xin reacts quickly. She takes a black water gun out of his pocket and aims at Oko. She is eliminated by hitting the heart of Oko.


    But the next second, he was shot in the shoulder.


    It''s from Subei.


    Guan Xin did not put down the water gun in his hand. He glanced at the colored paint on his shoulder. After being surprised, he put the water gun away with a relieved smile, looked at Subei, and said, "the shooting is good."


    Su Bei returned with a smile and put down the water gun in his hand. Then he calmly raised his other hand, pulled the hem of his clothes and lowered his head.


    Sure enough


    The back of her coat was also dyed with colorful paint.


    Guan Xin is surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Northern Jiangsu would be eliminated.


    Jiang Chu holds the treasure chest, which is incredible.


    Xue bao''er was confused: "Susu, you are How can it be done? "


    Subei loosened her clothes and turned around. Two people stood behind her.


    They are Su''nan, who looks frightened, and situ Ningxiang, who is calm and calm.


    Su Bei glanced at situ Ningxiang''s black water gun in his left hand. He raised his eyes and said with a smile, "mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. I lost."


    Situ Ningxiang smile: "behind the attack, not a gentleman, Miss Su don''t blame."


    Subei: "where, we play games together, just a happy picture."


    Situ Ningxiang: "ha ha, if you say so, my guilt will be reduced by half."


    At this time, the broadcast rang again --


    "Ou Ke, Guan Xin and Northern Jiangsu were eliminated, and the rest continued to play!"


    "Ouke, Guanxin and Subei are eliminated, and the rest continue to play!"


    "Ouke, Guanxin and Subei are eliminated, and the rest continue to play!"


    ¡­¡­


    The man in black appears and takes away Ouke, Guanxin and Subei. There are only four people left in the game. Two decent, two villains, is also a fair final confrontation.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Jiang Chu and situ Ningxiang left with the treasure box, leaving Xue Baoer, who was in grief, and Sunan, who had not yet made clear the situation.


    "How can it be? How can sister Ning Xiang be a villain? I''m almost with her today. There''s nothing unusual about it... " Sunan didn''t dare to accept the fact and kept reading it in pieces.


    "All right Xue bao''er turned back. Because he was in a bad mood, he said angrily, "don''t talk about it here. You''re bored to death. What did you say you were barking about?! Now good, all eliminated, left you and me, you say you and me, what else can you do? Just admit defeat


    Sunan tearfully said: "I didn''t mean to. I really don''t know that sister Ningxiang is a villain I always thought she was... "


    Xue bao''er pinched her waist with both hands and interrupted her words: "Oh, come on. Now when I listen to you, I''m worried," and glanced at her with a sidelong glance: "you think you think so. If you think so, why don''t you buy lottery tickets?"


    Southern Jiangsu Province:


    Finally, Jiang Chu and situ Ningxiang successfully cracked the code of the treasure chest and got the treasure.


    When the villains enjoyed the victory, Sunan and Xue bao''er were still quarrelling.


    If it wasn''t for being still under the camera, the two would not have buried each other with their mouths full of dirty words at this time. Instead, they would have scratched their hair and scratched their faces.


    It''s 7:30 p.m.


    Guan Xin invited everyone to dinner, the main purpose is to apologize to Xue Baoer.


    Having said that, Xue bao''er is not the kind of person who can''t let go of narrow mindedness. He should pull Subei together.


    Sunan had a bad time with Xue bao''er under the camera of the program recording. Now that there is no camera, she naturally doesn''t want to stay with Xue bao''er any more. It happens that she is going to join the group filming next. So she said goodbye to Guan Xin and other humanitarians and left first in the Nanny car.Seeing Sunan leave, Xue bao''er secretly lies in Subei''s ear and whispers, "the annoying flies are not here at last. I can eat two more bowls of rice in a moment."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 453

    Huading Hotel, the fifth floor, everyone entered the private room together.


    "Wow!" Xu Miao exclaimed and went around the chair behind the big round table. He raised his eyes and hesitated: "teacher Guan, this place is too luxurious. It''s not an outsider. It''s too expensive..."


    Except for Southern Jiangsu, everyone else has arrived.


    Song Qi stands beside Xu Miao and touches the European style chair. She can''t help but sigh at Guan Xin''s great writing.


    "We''re all good friends" is the biggest resident guest in the variety show.


    For example, Song Qi, Xu Miao and Ou Ke are all star artists who have just become popular in recent years. Their family background is average, and they have no background. They are all signed by the company. They are paid monthly, and after deducting the expenses of interpersonal communication, they have little money left. Therefore, very few people will come to such high-end places to eat.


    Although Xue bao''er has a background, her family style has always been frugal and simple. Looking at the price of 1999 lobster on the menu, she took a mouthful of water. I don''t know what''s the difference between the lobster and the roadside barbecue stand. After eating, can she breathe freely under the water like the lobster?


    Xue bao''er leaned forward slightly and carefully put the menu back on the round table. Leaning aside, he said with a dry smile: "teacher Guan, you are too formal. In fact, a hot pot can satisfy me."


    Seeing Xue Baoer''s discomfort, Guan Xin walked to Xue bao''er with a light smile, and took the initiative to open the chair in front of her: "don''t be under pressure. Today is not only to apologize to you," she put her hands on her shoulder, pushed her to sit on the chair and said, "we have recorded several episodes of the program together, but we haven''t had a good dinner. It''s rare that you invited yourself today My friends and people are quite complete. As your predecessors, it''s reasonable for me to have a good meal. "


    Xue Baoer sits on the chair, looks up at Guan Xin, and smiles shyly.


    That''s what she said, but her heart was still a little weak, after all, her appetite


    Enmmm in a moment must control themselves, do not eat with gluttonous like.


    Guan Xin straightened up and pulled out a chair. He said in a warm voice, "please take your seat. Don''t be restrained. You can eat freely. You are still rich."


    This sentence made everyone laugh, and the sense of formality was much less.


    Xu Miao, Song Qi and Ou Ke sat next to each other in the innermost position. They took a few steps inside in the summer night and sat next to Ouke. However, there was an empty chair between them, which seemed to avoid suspicion.


    The round table is very large and can accommodate more than 20 people. Jiang Chu sits close to his seat on summer night. All the people present are public figures. It is relatively sensitive that men and women are different. North Jiangsu also naturally with Jiang Chu also empty a position, her body side is Xue bao''er.


    On the other side of Xue bao''er are situ Ningxiang and Guan Xin.


    Guan Xin did not deliberately pull away from situ Ningxiang, but sat next to him. The two of them were close to the door. When the waiter pushed the dining car in to serve the food, he kindly asked the waiter to go around the empty side beside him, and then helped the waiter put the dishes in the dining car on the round table one by one.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the delicacies and seafood that came up one after another. Naturally, they didn''t notice Guan Xin''s subtle act of helping situ Ningxiang iron the dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing that the dishes were almost served, Xue bao''er asked, "Susu, what would you like to drink?"


    "Water is good." She''s in a car. No alcohol.


    Xue Baoer nodded, picked up the cup in Subei''s hand and left the seat.


    The private room is very large and is divided into three areas: dining area, entertainment area and leisure area.


    There are billiards table, chess and card table, song machine in the entertainment area; in addition to the soft sofa seats, there is a bar in the leisure area. Behind the bar is a wine cabinet, occupying a whole wall, which is filled with all kinds of wine. Beside the bar, there is a heat preservation cabinet, which contains drinks. Next to it, there is a silver gray water dispenser.


    When Xue bao''er was helping to collect water from northern Jiangsu, he heard the laughter coming from the dining area --


    "ha ha ha ha ha, if you want to tell me the truth or take a big risk, will you choose one


    It''s a highly recognizable Lori voice. You can tell it''s Xu Miao talking.


    "Tell me the truth."


    "Cough, then I asked a strong ah," Xu Miao: "teacher Guan, how old was your first love?"


    "Ha ha Is it OK for me to vote for big adventure now


    "No!" Summer night coaxed: "teacher Guan, you''re old, too. We''re all curious about love. Let''s talk about it quickly."


    they are young people, and they usually carry the burden of idols. At this time, the atmosphere is just right, and they all restore their nature of playing and playing.


    Guan Xin had no choice but to smile and said truthfully: "my first love At the age of eighteen. "


    Summer night good strange way: "a schoolmate?"


    Xu Miao: "do you look beautiful?"


    Guan Xin has a subconscious glance at situ Ningxiang.Women sit in a dignified posture, and their aura is different from those present. It is a kind of standard etiquette education developed in a rich family since childhood. At this time, their pre meal entertainment game is a kind of out of the way.


    Guan Xin Mou bottom of the light flashed, take back sight, indifferent smile: "No


    The concise answer seems to be that we don''t want to discuss this issue too much.


    Others are more curious.


    However, it is necessary to master the sense of propriety.


    Summer night made two jokes to enliven the atmosphere. Then he picked up the wine bottle on the table, rolled a sleeve, scanned a circle of people, and said, "I''ve continued..."


    With a move of wrist, the bottle wobbles around the table for three times, and finally stops slowly. The bottle mouth is aimed at the direction of Guan Xin. However, this time, it is more inclined to the seats of situ Ningxiang and Xue bao''er. When Xue bao''er leaves the table, situ Ningxiang becomes the lucky one in this game.


    Make sure that the mouth of the bottle is aimed at situ Ningxiang. After staying for a while in the summer night, she puts her hands on the edge of the table and asks cleverly, "sister Ning Xiang, do you choose to be sincere or adventurous?"


    Situ Ningxiang put down the red wine cup and said with a smile, "it''s true."


    Sincerely


    Summer night is a bit difficult, thinking about a tilt of the head.


    For a while, he really didn''t know what to ask.


    After all, I''m not familiar with it, and it''s not easy to ask some privacy related questions. But really, isn''t it a matter of knowing the other party''s privacy indirectly?


    Other people are quietly looking at the summer night, all have just coax the new momentum.


    Summer night to think a little long, just warm up the atmosphere, there is a cooling down posture.


    At this time, situ Ning Xiang smile: "I have no taboo point, can ask casually."


    Xia Ye scratched his head and suddenly thought of a certain point. He asked carefully: "sister Ning Xiang, the news about you and Mr. Wen on the Internet Is it true? "


    Wen Jinnian is one of the most important figures in the entertainment circle, and also the love bean of many stars.


    They include Xia ye, Xu Miao, Song Qi and Ou Ke.


    So after this question was asked, several people''s eyes were very bright, and they were looking forward to the answer of the party concerned.


    When Xue bao''er finished getting water for Subei, he opened the incubator and took a bottle of dark plum tea from it. Just as he was about to close the cupboard door, he heard about the problem of summer night.


    Unconsciously, she stood still and cocked up her ears, waiting for the reply of situ Ningxiang.


    One second


    Two seconds


    In the third second, she heard situ''s graceful voice: "he is my fiance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue bao''er came back to his senses. He couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, but he was a little blocked.


    She looked at the wide range of drinks in the incubator in front of her, and closed the door mechanically. However, as soon as she closed it, she regretted again. She grasped and forced to reopen the cupboard door. She put the oolong tea back in her hand, pursed her lower lip, turned to the back of the bar, picked a bottle of sorghum wine, and then returned to her seat.


    Xue bao''er put the water cup in Subei''s hand and said, "Susu, your water."


    Su Bei looked down at the water cup and then at Xue bao''er. Seeing her drooping head, he asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? "


    Xue Baoer tilted the bottle and poured himself half a glass: "it''s OK. Maybe I''m tired after recording the program for a whole day."


    The spicy taste of liquor is very delicious.


    Subei felt that she was beside her, did not drink, just smell, a little drunk.


    But Xue bao''er was as dull as drinking water.


    There''s still a lot of activity there, and we don''t pay much attention to Xue bao''er''s abnormality.


    In the middle of the meal, situ Ningxiang''s mobile phone rang. It was a matter of work, so he went out to answer the phone.


    After a minute, seeing that she hasn''t come back, Guan Xin looks for a reason and goes out.


    "Shall we go there and sing?" Xu Miao put down his chopsticks and suggested.


    Song Qi and Ou Ke both nodded.


    Xu Miao: "the beginning of the river, summer night, you two?"


    "Yes, but I don''t have a good voice these two days. I can watch you sing." Summer night: "vinegar brother, together?"


    Jiang Chu: "yes."


    Several people all got up. Before leaving, Jiang Chu noticed Subei and Xue Baoer. They stopped walking and said, "sister Subei, sister Baoer, don''t you go there?"


    Xue bao''er was lying on the table with her chin on the back of her hands. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were full of drunkenness. But she was still looking up, tilting her glass and sipping the wine in it.


    Subei is trying to take away Xue bao''er''s glass. When she hears the speech, she looks up at Jiang Chu and smiles: "I''ll go with bao''er later. You can go and play first."


    Jiang Chu took an extra look at Xue bao''er, then nodded his head and left.¡­¡­


    "Don''t drink, baby."


    Xue bao''er leaned over the table, protected the wine cup in his arms, wrinkled his small nose, dyed peach blossom color around his eyes, narrowed his eyes into a slit, and whispered in a low voice: "don''t Grab, um My, don''t rob... "


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, but the cup in her arms is protected very tightly. She has been waiting for her to indulge in the past. Subei reaches out to take out the wine cup in her arms, but it fails several times.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    After that, Xue bao''er can''t drink any more.


    At least, when we are with her, we can''t let her touch wine.


    But fortunately, this time she was more drunk than last time, and she couldn''t even get drunk.


    Thinking for a moment, Subei took off his coat and put it on Xue Baoer''s body. Then he stood up with his mobile phone and left the private room.


    The wall lamps in the corridor are dim and hazy.


    Subei leaned against the window at the end of the corridor, lowered his head and searched for the contact in his mobile phone. When he was about to dial the number of Yueli, he heard the voice coming from behind him.


    It''s very familiar. If her hearing is OK, it should be situ Ningxiang and Guan Xin.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment. She looked back and saw the wall behind her. She listened carefully. This time, she confirmed that the voice came from the corner behind her.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Subei put away his mobile phone and walked past

 Chapter 454

    In the dim light, Guan Xin pressed situ Ningxiang against the wall, and held her chin in his other hand, which completely lost his gentle and polite appearance.


    But situ Ningxiang was as calm as usual.


    Looking at the new eyes, she did not move. What, is it that the stars are so smooth now? "


    A light and floating sentence, but full of threat.


    "Ah," Guan Xin raised her chin and pressed close: "I know your ability. Now it is much easier to pull me down from the high place than it was to send me up. It''s just, "he paused, his eyes filled with complex emotions, and his voice was a lot muted:" you knew before that I was with you, not only for those resources, but also you know what I mean to you What''s more, you once promised me that as long as I won the "decadent" Music Award for five consecutive years, you and I would start dating again. Now, what''s the matter with you and Wen Jinnian? "


    Situ Ningxiang stared at him for a few seconds, and then brushed off his hand without expression. He said with disapproval: "it''s just the words that couples coax children. It''s hard for you to live in the entertainment circle for so long. You are willing to believe those words."


    Guan Xin eyebrows droop, forehead tight wrinkling: "what do you mean?"


    Situ Ningxiang didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, she looked left and right. She didn''t find anyone to monitor. She looked at him again and said casually: "that kind of commitment, I give you more than one person. If everyone is as serious as you, I think I should pedal several boats at this time to be your turn."


    He raised his hand and pulled Guan Xin''s tie: "I like a better man. How sharp his claws are outside, I don''t care, but they reach me..."


    Situ Ning wrapped his fingers around two rings of tie, and with a slight force, he took the man forward. Leaning his head, he whispered in his ear, "don''t blame me. I''ll chop your hand, and then break your wings!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    at the same time, in the private villa of Wen Jinnian.


    Wen Jinnian is sitting on the dark gray fabric sofa with cangyehan, enjoying a good health.


    The wooden bucket for feet is very big. Their skin color is very white, and their calf muscles are tight, thin and powerful. With the rising of the heat, the soles of the feet are getting hotter and hotter. In the dark night, the cold feels that the pores of the whole body are opened, and then they are sweating.


    He is usually busy with his work and has no interest in health care. This is his first attempt at this kind of self heating foot bath. At this time, he is a little afraid that the broken bucket will cook his feet.


    Cold night can not focus on checking mail, typing the fingers of the keyboard pause, micro frown, with his knee touching the side of the mobile phone playing Wen Jinnian: "the water is too hot, turn down the temperature."


    Wen Jinnian looks down at the mobile phone and ignores people.


    Hello


    The cold night raised his head and touched him with his knee again. This time, his strength was a little big, and he tilted Wen Jinnian''s whole body to the side.


    Wen Jinnian finally had a reaction and looked up at him.


    Dark night cold urged: "I can''t stand this, you quickly lower the temperature."


    Wen Jinnian sighed, picked up the remote control from his side that can adjust the temperature of the bubble foot bucket. He lowered the temperature, then turned his head and sighed, "brother, I seem to be green."


    Then he handed over his mobile phone.


    Green?


    Cold night to interest, the lap of the laptop closed, put aside, reached for his mobile phone, is a photo, the light is a bit dark, but the face is still very clear.


    The woman he knew was his fiancee, situ Ningxiang. But men His appearance and temperament are inclined to Wen Jinnian''s elegant style.


    Cangye Han handed the mobile phone back, squinted at Wen Jinnian and joked, "your father has arranged a good marriage for you."


    "Why, before we set up a wedding banquet, why don''t we go to situ''s house to push the wedding?"


    "After pushing the situ family, there will be Shangguan and Ouyang The old man has let me play outside for so many years. Now he has made every effort to settle down my marriage and let me take heart, "Wen Jinnian looked at it and said with a smile:" I can''t hide it. "


    As the same is the old man arranged marriage night cold, Wen Jinnian''s current situation is still very understanding.


    He said, "you are better than me. You have the right to choose."


    "I said, you might as well find someone you like. If you marry home, you won''t be too upset every time. After all, you will live under the same roof with you for decades."


    Wen Jinnian leaned over, picked up the thermos cup on the tea table, unscrewed the lid, and drank a mouthful of white chrysanthemum tea. He said slowly: "situ Ningxiang is a smart woman. If she really enters the door in the future, it''s not appropriate to leave." Said, side head see cangye cold: "now young people do not like flash marriage and flash away?"


    "It''s easy for ordinary people to get divorced, but you''re not. You know more about the benefits of divorce than I do."Wen Jinnian chuckled: "the wife cheated many times in marriage. Is this enough?"


    The night is cold


    Almost forget that Wen Jinnian''s strategy is a good player.


    How can you let the other party take advantage of it? If he doesn''t squeeze the other party clean, he''ll let it go.


    Cangye Han didn''t want to talk with him any more. He turned back and took the laptop again, put it on his knee and opened it.


    Hua La -


    Wen Jinnian took his feet out of the bucket, put on his cotton slippers and dragged him upstairs.


    The cold night ignored him and continued to deal with the mail.


    Fifteen minutes later, Wen Jinnian came down from the stairs.


    He changed into a formal suit, a silver gray suit over his arm and a key to a Porsche in his hand.


    Cangye cold pick eyebrow: "how, plan to catch people?"


    "I have a cooperation to discuss with the situ family tomorrow. I suddenly feel that I have the opportunity to raise the price by two points." Wen Jinnian: "if there''s no accident, I won''t come back in a week. If you don''t have a place to go, you can stay here and order takeout, but don''t leave any traces of the junk food you eat."


    "Tut," dark night cold tongue tip against the teeth: "really hypocritical."


    A big man doesn''t eat any junk food. Is it decent?


    Wen Jinnian couldn''t buy a smile.


    "By the way, Wen Jinnian."


    When Wen Jinnian wants to push the door to leave, the cold night suddenly stops him behind him.


    "I heard that the spokesperson of the new product of the Wen family has changed from a world-class superstar to a little entertainer who has just become a hot gossip, or is it your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Jinnian was silent for a few seconds. Then he turned back, inserted his pocket with one hand, and said with a light smile: "I also heard that your fiancee has been to Z country for a long time. Ha ha, you have raised a large belly of other people''s pets, and also gave birth to a litter of babies. Do you know that?"


    The night is cold

 Chapter 455

    It''s 10:10 in front of Huading hotel.


    The agents of Jiang Chu, Xia ye and others drove over and picked them up. At present, there are only Guan Xin and situ Ningxiang who do the East today, and the four people of Subei and the drunk unconscious Xue Baoer have not left.


    At this time, a dazzling light came from the side, and then a black Cayenne slowly drove over and stopped in front of situ Ningxiang, and then a young and handsome man got out of the car. The man is dressed in a black suit and looks at his temperament. He should be the private bodyguard of situ Ningxiang. He went around the front of the car, bowed over, opened the front passenger''s door, waiting for situ Ningxiang to get on the bus.


    Situ Ningxiang leaned aside and nodded slightly. He said, "thank you very much for your hospitality today."


    Guan Xin was friendly and said, "you''re welcome. It''s late. Be careful when Miss situ goes back."


    Su Bei, who supported Xue bao''er on one side:


    If she didn''t peek into that scene in the corridor, the acting skills of these two people could really cover her up. It''s a pity She not only saw it, but also took a high-definition photo and sent it to her uncle. At this time, she watched them pretending not to know each other and exchanged greetings. It was really embarrassing.


    Before getting on the bus, situ Ningxiang looked back at Xue bao''er who was drunk and asked with kindness, "Miss Su, do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Subei: "thank you, but no more."


    Situ Ningxiang laughed and said generously, "see you next time."


    Northern Jiangsu nodded and laughed for the first time.


    Three minutes later, Guan Xin''s agent also drove the car.


    Subei looked down at the time on his watch and thought deeply. According to the truth, she called Yueli an hour and a half ago. Even if the road is blocked again, this time should come, isn''t it


    What happened on the way?


    Guan Xin thoughtfully said: "Miss Su, it''s always unsafe for you and bao''er to wait on the roadside at this late hour. Otherwise, take my car and go back first?"


    Subei looked up and declined, "the person who picked me up should be here soon. I''ll call him again and ask about it."


    Guan Xin did not continue to invite, nodded: "OK, I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of him is a stream of cars, behind him is a tall building. Northern Jiangsu supported Xue bao''er and stood under the street lamp. The warm light from the top of his head softened Xue bao''er''s eyes when he was awake.


    Northern Jiangsu has a headache.


    If Xue bao''er behaved like she had been drunk last time, she might have been able to leave people sitting on the side of the road, but she was so pitiful that she couldn''t bear to leave people on the ground.


    With a long sigh, Subei lifted Xue bao''er up and took out his hand. With great effort, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Yueli''s phone.


    Five seconds later, the phone is connected --


    "sister?"


    "Beaver, where have you been


    "It''s here," said Yueli, touching the steering wheel. "Sister, I''ve seen you."


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and looked at the surging traffic. Finally, his eyes fell on a white BMW that slowly came from the intersection.


    At last.


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief and put away his mobile phone.


    After stopping the car, Yueli came down to open the door of the rear seat, helped Subei put Xue Baoer in the car, and then he helped Subei open the co driver''s door.


    With the air conditioner in the car, Subei stood outside and was blown by the night wind for a long time. Now he sat in and blew the cold wind again. He couldn''t help but shiver.


    Moon beaver noticed this when he was wearing his seat belt. He reached out to turn off the air conditioning and turned on the warm air.


    He glanced at Xue bao''er lying in the back seat, lifted his eyes and asked, "sister, where are we going to send people?"


    Subei thought about it and said, "come back to the imperial garden with us." If Xue Baoer wakes up in the middle of the night, he can take care of him.


    Hearing this, Yueli hesitated for a moment and raised her eyes to say something, but it seemed that she had not organized the language well. Finally, she pursed her lips and pressed down her words.


    Su Bei kneaded his shoulder with one hand and asked in a small chat, "why did you come here so long? What happened on the way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ On the way, I sent Qingchen and ran to the hospital


    Subei was stunned and puzzled.


    Just in front of the red light, Yueli stepped on the brake and stopped the car.


    He tilted his head and said in a heavy tone: "at 9:30, the old house heard that old lady Fu was critically ill."


    There was a buzz in Subei''s brain. After a while, she began to ask, "what What? "


    The moon beaver droops her eyes and keeps silent.


    He didn''t know Fu yunshang''s grandmother, so when he heard the news, he had no waves in his heart.However, after he had just sent his two children to the hospital and witnessed the faces and faces of others in the Fu family, he felt very heavy. If the old lady Fu really died, his sister''s future life would be hard to stop, right?


    In that case, he sincerely prayed that the old lady would live a few more years.


    At this moment, maybe even Yueli didn''t realize that even if he had doubts about Subei, he would still think about everything for her from his brother''s point of view.

 Chapter 456

    Mrs. Fu is in a hospital under the name of Fu''s group for rescue.


    A large group of people surrounded at the entrance of the rescue area, Fu yunshang''s uncles, his wife and children, the core figures of Fu''s group, collateral relatives, and even the old lady situ came. A group of people stood together, chatting, slightly noisy, and four security guards were maintaining order.


    Yueli grabs the pace of North Jiangsu in a hurry: "elder sister, let''s wait a moment and then go."


    Northern Jiangsu was forced to stop.


    She glanced anxiously into the crowd, and saw two children nestling in the side of old lady situ, but there was no man. Even Liu Fen and Yun Zhi were not there.


    Subei slowly pushed off Yueli, took her arm''s hand and said, "little beaver, I''ll go and make a phone call. You''ll take care of the dust and dye for me here."


    Yueli solemnly promises: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ting put her hands together in front of her chest. She walked around uneasily and said to herself, "how come you haven''t come out yet. It''s been nearly two hours since I went in, even if it''s Have a letter, too


    Fu Xiaoman took Zhou Ting''s arm and said, "Mom, don''t sway around. Look at the dizziness."


    What do you know about her


    Fu Xiaoman doesn''t know why.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Zhou Ting is too lazy to explain. She comes to situ Yanran''s side and looks for other people. Seeing that no one pays attention to her side, she stealthily pulls situ Yanran''s back dress.


    Situ Yanran is standing behind the old lady situ, looking into the rescue area. Feeling the movement behind her, she looked back and saw Zhou Ting winking at her.


    Situ Yanran frowned slightly and stepped back two steps without disturbing the old lady.


    She asked in a low voice, "aunt Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Don''t look at Zhou Ting in the past domineering like, once in front of the event, she is second counseling.


    Zhou Ting''s voice trembled: "Yan Ran, you can accompany me when the old lady has an accident. I didn''t say anything drastic at that time. I just talked to the old people about their daily life. At that time, no matter whether the old lady can wake up, if the cloud merchant asks about it, you can testify to Aunt Zhou," right? "


    It turns out to be this. Situ Yan Ran comforted a smile: "naturally, aunt Zhou, you can rest assured."


    Zhou Ting''s nervous tension slowly relaxed, holding situ Ningxiang''s hand, unable to express gratitude.


    Su Yiran clings to Su Qingchen and whispers, "brother, what are you looking at?"


    Everyone is looking into the rescue area, his brother alone, back to do not know what is looking at, but also look so serious.


    Su Qingchen glanced at her brother and said, "I just saw mommy."


    Su Yiran''s pupil dilation A sound, and then put his hands on Su Qingchen''s shoulder, forced to stand on tiptoe, probing: "where?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qingchen lowered her head and said in silence, "I''ve been gone for a long time, and I''ve seen a figure of my back. But my uncle is here. It''s not just an illusion. "


    Su Yiran is like a ball that has let out her breath. She slowly puts down her tiptoe: "Oh..."


    In the neurosurgery waiting room.


    There are two nurses on duty at the front desk and the information desk. There are few people coming and going. There are one or two scattered nurses, mostly in suits and suits. Looking at the direction of coming and going, they should also come to see Mrs. Fu.


    Subei took the mobile phone to the corner, hesitated for a few seconds, or dialed Fu yunshang''s phone.


    As his wife, she should have been informed at once, but up to now, he has not called her.


    When I came to the hospital, I heard Yueli say that it was not a man''s intention to let Qingchen follow him to the hospital.


    This attitude seems to be completely do not want her and the children to participate in.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Northern Jiangsu can not understand such a practice, and do not want to think deeply, because the most fear of emotion is speculation.


    The phone has been dialed, but no one has been answered. Listen to the beep coming from the microphone She silently counted the seconds in her heart.


    Until the 16th second, the cue tone disappeared, and there came the voice of speaking, but it was not the man''s voice she wanted to hear.


    "Hello, Madame?" Liu Fen''s trembling way.


    I didn''t expect that the boss, who made a decision in daily life, gave his wife a private remark, which was small North nose?!


    In the future, he is afraid that he can no longer look directly at his boss, which is too numb!!! Goose bumps all over the place.


    "It''s me." The tone of Northern Jiangsu is normal.


    Liu Fen asked cautiously, "madam, do you have anything to do?"


    What''s the matter with her at such a time?


    The bottom of Su Bei''s heart rises displeasure, pursed the lower lip corner, patiently said: "can you let him answer the phone?"


    "This..."Liu Fen hesitated for a moment and replied, "boss, he is not very convenient now." Suddenly thought of something, asked: "madam, are you back to the imperial garden now?"


    To ask her such a question? It''s a real decision to keep her in the dark, isn''t it?


    Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath and tried to be calm and said: "grandma is critically ill in the rescue, I am now in the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no voice on the other side of the phone. Su Bei frowned and said in a deep voice, "Liu Fen?"


    For a long time, Liu Fen''s voice came back from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ma''am, are you with Mr. Fu now? "


    "I haven''t met them yet. I''m in the waiting room now."


    "Madam, wait for a moment over there. I''ll ask Yunzhi to pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Subei looked out of the window in a complex mood.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from behind, getting closer and closer. Finally, the sound of footsteps disappeared, and came the respectful voice of Yunzhi: "madam."


    Has entered the summer, but the night sky is still only hanging a few stars, the rare are a little poor.


    Subei took back his eyes and turned around.


    Two people''s line of sight intersection, cloud trifoliate dropped the next eye son, as if in the heart.


    Subei did not say anything, went forward, in front of Yunzhi stopped a step, motioning her to lead the way in front.


    Yun Zhihui nodded at her, and then led her through a corridor, into the exclusive channel. The passageway needs to swipe the card to enter, passes, then directly to the rescue area inside.


    Subei can not say the mood at the moment, just feel that the man who used to be very close to her, in a moment, is far away from her.


    She began to be uncertain about her weight in a man''s heart.


    Yunzhi stopped at the door of a room, opened his body and said, "madam, the young master is inside."


    Subei walked over, put his hand on the door handle, gently pressed it down, and pushed the door open -


    the door was opened

 Chapter 457

    It''s a VIP lounge.


    Cold colored lights, like daylight, illuminate the whole room. Fu yunshang is standing in front of the French window on the phone. He speaks English. His voice is low and magnetic. Pure and fluent English is spoken from his mouth. It is a feast on hearing.


    Subei stood at the door, staring at the man''s back for a few seconds, slightly over the body, gently closed the door.


    She did not disturb him, quietly walked to the sofa, sat down, quietly waiting for him to end the call.


    On the French window in front of me, she and he are reflected. Two people were next to each other. One was standing and the other was sitting. He was tall, but she was not even around his waist.


    At this angle, she can''t see a man''s face clearly, but she can outline the outline of his face, eyebrows and eyes in her mind


    So beautiful appearance, in fact, when they met for the first time, it was deeply engraved in the memory, now, it is very difficult to forget.


    Subei seriously in the mind to imagine the description of men''s appearance, a time into the God, do not know how long after, she heard the man called her name, just trance raised her head, just put together in the mind of the fuzzy image, instant clear up.


    Just that one did not get an answer, the man called again: "small north?"


    Subei stood up, around the tea table in front of him and walked to the man.


    She took his hand and whispered, "I''m here." After a pause, she asked, "grandma, she How are you doing now? "


    Fu yunshang took Subei''s hand and said in a warm voice, "don''t worry. Grandma has been out of danger of life."


    Smell speech, North Jiangsu hanging heart, slightly put down a lot.


    When she came to the rescue area, she thought


    In short, it''s good to be out of danger.


    There was a sudden chill on the forehead, and it was the man''s hand that covered it.


    "Why did you sweat so much?" Fu yunshang wiped her sweat and asked in a low voice, "did you come here?"


    Are you sweating? She didn''t even notice.


    Subei said, "it may be urgent."


    Fu yunshang''s fingertips stopped, did not speak, but rubbed the back of her head fondly.


    Northern Jiangsu raised his eyes and called softly: "cloud business."


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ When grandma''s accident happened, why didn''t you let me know immediately? "


    She doesn''t want to have too much suspicion with him, so in this situation where she can''t see him clearly, she will choose to ask directly.


    Fu yunshang was stunned and said, "you should have seen the situation outside when you came here. I don''t want you to worry about these trivial things."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Trivial? " Subei could not accept the way: "grandma in the rescue room is uncertain, you think, only the following follow-up work?"


    Fu yunshang couldn''t see the look of Subei at the moment, and naturally he didn''t know. There was a trace of fear in the eyes of Subei when he looked at him.


    He said: "although I have been taking care of the Fu family, my grandmother is always the core. If she falls down, it will affect the interests of many people. In fact, few of the people gathered outside are really concerned about the safety of grandma''s own life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She has never understood why the outside world described this man as so mean and cruel. At this time, she could feel the feelings of some people.


    Subei pushed him away and stepped back two steps.


    "I know you carry a lot of responsibility and have to do something. But don''t you think you are too rational and calm?"


    "It''s your mother and grandmother lying there!"


    This man''s heart is so cold.


    She is afraid that one day, she does not have that charm and ability, continue to cover his heart.


    "Xiaobei..." Fu yunshang caught up with the first two steps, holding Su Bei''s arm in both hands, and his face showed a flustered way: "don''t use such a tone. You are so, I''m afraid."


    "You''re really angry, aren''t you?"


    "Angry that I didn''t inform you in time?"


    "I admit I was too rational. I apologize. I''m sorry."


    "I should not ignore your feelings, ignore your feelings for grandma..."


    "Xiaobei, I can''t see you. Don''t stop talking. I''ll be very upset."


    In the man''s voice, there is more meaning of praying.


    Northern Jiangsu moved its lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the humble man who constantly apologized to her, she began to reflect on whether she was too sensitive or too much?


    After all, no matter how he treats other people and her words, he is always gentle.


    That kind of gentleness, sometimes will let her be willing to cover her eyes and ears, regardless of immersed in it.


    Subei sighed.


    He is also thinking about her. She is his wife. It''s really inappropriate to be angry at such a time."Xiaobei?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Subei opened his mouth and said in a warm voice, "it''s my reaction that may be too extreme."


    Fu yunshang breathed heavily. He held Subei in his arms and whispered: "you don''t have to apologize to me. It''s my fault."


    his lips were close to the hair on her head, and his eyes were drooping. His thick and long eyelashes blocked the eyes which had not much luster. He said in a hoarse voice: "after my parents died, I have never been afraid of anything. Xiaobei, you are the only one for me now Afraid of losing. "


    "You can get angry with me, quarrel with me, blame me, scold me, but don''t ignore me, don''t leave me. Please, will you


    He is now in the dark, Subei is like a beam of light, hold tightly, will let him have a little sense of security.


    Listening to these words, Subei nose a little sour, reached back and hugged him: "I will not ignore you, more will not leave you." Then his eyes were wet with tears unconsciously and explained: "after I married you, I had a warm feeling of home. My grandmother has always been very good to me. I like grandma very much, so I don''t want the future. I can''t even see her last time. "


    Fu yunshang held Subei tighter and made a promise in a deep voice: "no way."

 Chapter 458

    "Dangdang -"


    knock on the door, and then came Liu Fen''s voice: "boss, it''s me. Is it convenient to come in? "


    North Jiangsu releases Fu yunshang and looks at the door.


    Fu yunshang took Subei''s shoulder with one hand and said calmly, "come in."


    When the door was pushed open, Liu Fen looked inside and observed the situation. When he saw that Subei and Fu yunshang were close to each other, he came in at ease and reported: "the old lady has been transferred to the general ward, and Yunzhi has informed the second master. Now, they are clamoring to go to the ward to see the old lady. The second, the third and the fourth masters are relying on their immediate relatives The relationship should be hard to break through, and Yunzhi can''t stop it. Boss, would you like to come over and have a look


    Liu Fen''s face is a little sad, but he can''t help feeling in his heart: the three in my life are not sons, they are animals, and they have no human nature!


    Fu yunshang, who was used to the warmth and coldness of human feelings, looked as usual. He only lowered his head and asked softly, "Xiaobei, do you want to come with me?"


    In fact, few of the people gathered outside were really concerned about the safety of grandma''s own life.


    in Subei''s mind, she suddenly recalled what the man had just said. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "should I come with you?"


    Liu Fen, as a gourd eater, scratched his head when he saw the husband and wife suddenly walking in front of him.


    I always feel that he is missing something.


    Fu Yun Shang was silent for a moment. After wandering between telling the truth and telling a lie, he said, "let''s go together. It happens that you can also go to see grandma."


    Liu Fen:


    I always feel that his boss seems to have schizophrenia.


    The front and back faces of his wife are the difference between the scorching sun and the cold winter.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the ward.


    Yunzhi blocked in front of the door and looked at Fu mane, who was going to break in. He said with thin anger: "fourth master, the old lady needs to rest now. Please be more self-respect!"


    Fu Zong, leaning on crutches, leaped forward a step, looked contemptuously at Yunzhi and said, "I asked the doctor, and the doctor said it was OK. You are just an orphan girl raised by my mother''s kindness. What qualification is there to stop me here?" Stretch out a hand, pick and pull cloud Zhi shoulder, impatient way: "get out of the way!"


    Cloud Zhi body shakes for a while, exposed the door handle that blocks behind.


    Seeing this, FU Cong immediately grasped the door handle. As soon as he pressed it down, there was a lazy and pleasant female voice --


    "fourth uncle."


    Hearing the sound, the other people who stood around and watched turned around.


    "Mommy ~ ~"


    "Mommy ~ ~"


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran immediately let go of Yueli''s hand and trotted over, embracing Subei''s waist.


    They looked up their little heads and their eyes were full of joy.


    Mummy finally comes, they are all about to be quarreled to death by this group of people!


    How irritable!


    Subei bowed his head and laughed at the two children.


    "Young master." Yunzhi is busy coming over and looking at Fu yunshang with a savior''s eyes.


    Fu Zong looked at Subei and Fu yunshang. After a few seconds, he finally loosened the door armrest, lowered his head, and clubbed silently at the door.


    Fu yunshang leaned over to Su Bei and said, "the hospital is not suitable for children. Let Liu Fen send them back to the imperial garden first?"


    Subei: "yes."


    Liu Fen walked over, took Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s hand and whispered, "young master, let''s go."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran blinked at Subei, and then obediently followed Liu Fen away.


    "Cloud business..." It was Mrs. situ, who was leaning on a crutch and moved forward two steps. As she was getting older, her breath was not enough. She said intermittently, "if I can''t see Lanzhi tonight, I''m really worried. Would you let me go in to meet her and give grandma situ a face?"


    Fu''s former name was Yu Lanzhi.


    Living in the noble family, to their present age, let outsiders can call the original name, afraid that is only old friends.


    Fu yunshang followed the direction of the voice, turned his head and politely said, "you are serious."


    "Granny, she''s just out of danger, so I have to stop visiting because of all kinds of considerations. If you don''t mind, I''ll go in with Xiaobei


    Situ old lady can''t wait to say: "don''t mind, naturally don''t mind."


    Fu yunshang bent his lips and laughed.


    Fu Zong, Fu Zhou and Fu Lian looked at each other in a very unpleasant way.


    An outsider can go in. As their own sons, they have to look at his younger generation''s face repeatedly. I''m afraid there is no elder who is more oppressive than the three of them!!


    Although a few people were dissatisfied, they did not dare to express themselves.


    So when Fu yunshang and Subei walked to the door of the ward, Fu mane shriveled his mouth and limped away half of his body.The old lady of situ walked behind, and her pace was slow. When she saw this, she put out her hand to help her. Those who were in the right direction would come in together, and half of them entered the threshold.


    "Miss situ," when situ Yanran''s other foot was about to step in, Subei lowered his voice and said faintly, "there are too many people. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. Please wait outside for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Yanran''s face was gloomy and raised his eyes. He looked at Subei coldly.

 Chapter 459

    Old lady situ looked at Subei, and then pulled down situ Yanran''s hand. Her voice was gentle: "Yanran, wait for me outside the door."


    Situ Yan Ran lowered his eyebrows and eyes and said, "good grandma, you should be careful of your feet."


    ¡­¡­


    After the ward door closed, Zhou Ting couldn''t help murmuring: "what attitude."


    It''s not light or heavy. It''s just right. Everyone can hear it.


    A couple of women''s families, who were close to Fu''s family, exchanged their eyes. One of the older women came out and said to Fu Lian with a gentle smile: "it''s getting dark. We won''t be here any more. We''ll come back to see the old lady tomorrow morning."


    Seeing this, several directors also added: "second master, the old lady is OK, so we can rest assured. We will come to visit the old lady some other day when she gets better."


    What can Fu Lian say?


    Can only smile a nod to see them leave.


    Zhou Ting took the opportunity to take Fu Xiaoman away. If we don''t go at this time, are we still waiting for Fu yunshang to come out and make an inquiry? While he doesn''t have the spare time, she has to go home and organize the language!


    When people were almost gone, Fu Mao staggered to Fu Lian''s side and said in a low voice, "second brother, looking at the current situation, I''m afraid I can''t see my mother today, so I don''t stay much."


    Fu Lian glanced at the past and asked, "how did you get here?"


    Fu mane curled his mouth and replied, "it''s not the same as it used to be. How can you come here? Take a taxi."


    He is now, with the name of a rich and noble family hanging on his head and living a life of poor people in private.


    Fu Lian was silent for a moment. He raised his eyes and said, "third brother, I''ll keep it here. You can send the fourth brother back."


    Fu Zhou pondered and nodded. He went up and helped Fu mane to the elevator.


    At this time, the corridor is very cold.


    Fu Lian and situ Yan Ran sat on the blue rest chair, chatting about a few unimportant things from time to time.


    The moon beaver did not move. She was silent and leaned against the wall at the door of the ward. Her head was low and motionless, as if she was asleep.


    When situ Yanran chatted with Fu Lian, he looked at Yueli with her spare light.


    She could feel the same chill in the boy as in the rain at night.


    The difference is that the murderous spirit is obvious when it rains at night. However, this young man seems to have a cloud of fog on his body, which is looming from time to time, so that she can''t see how dangerous he is.


    At this time, let alone the patient with severe narcolepsy, even ordinary people should feel sleepy. Yueli was going to stand and have a rest for a while, but at an angle of about 45 degrees, there was always a way to look at him, which made him unable to have a good rest.


    Recently, he has become more and more curious about himself.


    Because in addition to his own skills that he can''t believe, he also has a strong external sensitivity, which is very similar to animals.


    What exactly has he been through before? Why do you have these skills?


    Want to find the answer to solve the mystery of the mood, more and more intense


    Fifteen minutes later, the ward door opened.


    Situ Yanran and Fu Lian almost stood up at the same time.


    Leaning against the wall, the moon beaver rubbed his eyes and straightened up.


    "Grandma." Situ Yanran took his wife''s arm.


    Situ old lady: "I go back with Yanran first. When Lanzhi wakes up, you must inform me at the first time."


    Su Bei nodded: "certainly, Granny situ, you can rest assured."


    Before the old and the young left, situ Yanran looked back at Subei.


    Northern Jiangsu did not dodge, eyes unswervingly.


    The bottom of situ Yan Ran''s eyes was gloomy.


    Wait, she won''t let her be proud for long!


    Yueli, beside him, took all the expression of situ Yanran into his eyes. He covered his mouth with his hand and yawned, and his eyes were covered with tears.


    He is such a sister that she has a lot of troubles around her.


    Ha ah


    I''m so sleepy.


    Another yawn after another.


    Looking at the moon beaver yawning again and again, Su Bei said in a soft voice, "little beaver, you go back to rest."


    Yueli''s voice was hoarse: "what about you?"


    "I''ll stay in the hospital with your brother-in-law tonight."


    Yue Li raised her eyes and glanced at Fu yunshang who was temporarily blind and said, "I will accompany you."


    Now his brother-in-law can only be used to describe his brother-in-law, who is not at ease.


    -


    the next day.


    Mrs. Fu was in a coma all the time. At eight o''clock in the morning, those people who came last night came to visit with gifts one after another.


    Fu''s group had an early meeting, and Fu yunshang left Liu Fen at six o''clock.


    Here in the hospital, only Yunzhi and Subei are left to deal with.


    What about the mooncat?He had a rest too late yesterday, and he was seriously short of sleep, so when Subei was dealing with people outside, he was in the VIP lounge, sleeping soundlessly, snoring up and down.


    At this point, it seems that Fu yunshang, who is a useful younger brother, seems to be more unreliable than Fu yunshang.


    At nine o''clock, Fu yunshang invited several foreign experts to come over to examine old lady Fu.


    At ten o''clock, the doctor gave a preliminary treatment plan.


    At eleven o''clock, old lady situ and situ Yanran came to visit. They learned that old lady Fu had not yet woken up. Old lady situ left with sadness and disappointment, but left situ Yanran.


    Compared with Northern Jiangsu, situ Yanran was more familiar with the relatives and directors of the Fu family. Therefore, he was familiar with everyone who came here, which was quite meaningful to win over the guests.


    "Madam, the situ family and the Fu family have always been good friends. Miss Yanran was always with Mrs. Fu when she was a child, so she is naturally familiar with those people of the Fu family. Don''t think much about it." Cloud Zhi says carefully.


    Su Bei looked not far away, and he was chatting happily with the directors'' wives. He bent his lips and looked at Xiang Yunzhi. He said with a light smile, "no, with Miss situ there, I also saved a lot of heart."


    Yunzhi: "it''s just Madam is very generous, but why is she so fluffy?


    Su Bei raised his hand, opened his sleeve with the other hand, straightened his wrist watch, looked at the time, raised his eyes and said, "it''s already noon. Go and prepare some dishes that Miss situ likes to eat I''m afraid we should be hungry after helping us work so long. "


    Yunzhi stuttered and said, "I''m sorry Good, good. "


    At this time, the phone in Subei''s pocket rang.


    She took out her mobile phone, took a look at the notes, and then she turned around and walked to the end of the corridor and picked up the phone: "Hello, baby?"


    ¡­¡­


    After situ Yanran took the two ladies into the elevator, she turned back and saw the far away figure of Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei went to the end of the corridor and opened the window. The fresh air was blowing towards her face. She narrowed her eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    On the other end of the phone, Xue bao''er was still talking to her about how she felt when she woke up this morning --


    "Susu, your home is so big! What a luxury


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that when I opened my eyes just now, I thought that I was going through which royal family and became a princess! Especially the moment I opened the window, Wow - the big swimming pool in my dream! Wow -- the boundless garden in my dream! Wow - it''s a magnificent castle in fairy tales


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    After going to the Fu family''s old house, she didn''t feel how grand the imperial garden was. Now she was made by Xue bao''er again and again. She felt that she didn''t have a few big gold chains around her neck at this time, and she had no face to tell Xue bao''er that it was her home.


    Subei touched his empty neck with his hand and cleared his throat and said, "if you like, you can stay a few more days."


    "No, no, I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time looking at my own dog''s nest after I''ve lived."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Susu, I was drunk yesterday and didn''t do anything amazing? For example, swearing? strike? Smashing things, climbing trees and windows


    "None."


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo Xue bao''er sat on the side of the bed, fiddled with the wall lamp at the head of the bed with his hand and said, "Susu, are you in Qingcheng now? I''m going to find you? I have no work today, so I can relax and relax


    Su Beimo said: "yunshang''s grandmother is sick. I''m in the hospital now. I''ll accompany you another day."


    "Ah!" Xue Baoer stood up in surprise: "sick? Is it serious? So, are you busy? Am I disturbing you


    Did not wait for Subei to reply, behind came the voice of Yunzhi: "little madam."


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province turned back.


    Xue bao''er also heard the voice of Subei and said, "Susu, you should be busy first. I''ll hang up. Bye."


    Soon came the beep in the ear.


    North Jiangsu put away the mobile phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Si Yun came back from the rest room, and Mrs. Z was in the waiting room

 Chapter 460

    Fourier group, chairman''s office.


    Liu Fen took a tablet computer in his hand, gasped for breath, pushed the door in with a big stride, and then closed the door with his backhand.


    "Bang!" The beams of the office are shaking three times.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t see, only raised his head in the direction of the sound of footsteps.


    Liu Fen''s face was covered with a layer of haze, and his chest heaved violently.


    Fu yunshang judged who the man was from the gasp.


    He leaned forward, put the coffee cup in his hand on the coffee table, drew back his body, leaned on the sofa, folded his legs, and said with a light smile, "who has provoked you? You are so angry?"


    Liu Fen followed him for a long time. He always managed his emotions and manners. He went into his office like this today and slammed the door directly, but it was the first time.


    Hearing this, Liu Fen immediately showed a very aggrieved look, and said angrily, "those * * of the board of directors are too shameless. You are just temporarily blind. They are now all recommending the third master as the deputy director. They are obviously not on the right track!"


    In the morning meeting and the regular meeting, the group of directors discussed with all of them. In less than three words, they began to mention that the position of deputy director was vacant. Then he suggested that Fu yunshang was blind now. It was en and Fu''s, and it was difficult to take into account both sides. In addition, now that Fu Laofu''s accident happened, Fu urgently needed a qualified and capable person to support the overall situation, BA Labala''s, summed up in a sentence is: Fu yunshang is blind, difficult to preside over the overall situation.


    Liu Fen pinched his waist with one hand and fanned himself with his flat plate.


    Gas explosion!!!


    If he didn''t need this job to support his family, he would really like to lift the table on the spot and scold them for being human and have no conscience!


    Fu yunshang said faintly: "the corpse is a plain meal, and the dogs and flies camp together. It''s just normal."


    Smell speech, Liu Fen''s anger disappeared, the whole person is like frost hit eggplant, hang his head to keep silence.


    It''s normal, but he still feels unworthy for his boss.


    What did the second, third and fourth masters defeat the Fu group? Now Fu has been redone, one by two began to covet.


    I really want to ask face to face: what about face? What a shame?!


    Liu Fen took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and said, "the third master''s personal ability is very good, but the business model of Fu''s group has already changed. If the third master still follows the previous one, he will have to pay for it..."


    To tell you the truth, in the eyes of outsiders, it is a fat and fat group. In fact, Fu yunshang can control the overall situation. If someone changes, the internal chaos will happen. In less than a month, the group will either be renamed or declared bankrupt.


    As a teenager, while others were still at school, folding paper airplanes and pulling girls'' hair, Fu yunshang was already wearing a custom-made suit, and he was dealing with a group of elite in the mall. Therefore, the prosperity and decline of the business field, he has long been tired of watching, but also understand.


    "If there is a loss, there is a gain. Let them toss about it." Fu yunshang changed his sitting position, put one hand on the armrest of the sofa and asked, "has the operation date been determined?"


    Liu Fen Zheng for a moment, the reaction came over, Fu yunshang asked is to treat the eye surgery.


    "The doctor hasn''t informed, but boss," Liu Fen worried, "if the operation is carried forward so much, I''m afraid there will be potential risks, or will it be slowed down later?"


    It''s really not urgent to treat illness.


    Fu yunshang rubbed the sofa under the palm of his hand and said, "I have my own sense of propriety in my heart."


    His grandmother''s accident was beyond his expectation. Fu''s group and en group were able to deal with it before, but it was too hard for him who could not distinguish between the dark days and the white nights.


    In addition, there is a wenjiaorui in the dark who is covetously looking for trouble with his woman


    It makes him uneasy in this state.


    His eye doctor said that it was not serious, and the rate of vision recovery was very high. Even if there were any sequelae after the operation, it could be treated and recovered slowly in the future.


    Liu Fen has nothing to say.


    He knows that the boss needs to be in a healthy state to deal with the current affairs, but compared with these, he feels that a safe operation is more safe and has no aftereffects.


    However, the decision made by the boss, so far, there are no other exceptions except that the wife can vacillate from left to right.


    "How''s grandma?" Fu yunshang asked.


    "Experts have given a comprehensive treatment plan Many people went to see the doctor today, but they were politely received and sent away by his wife. By the way, "he suddenly thought of something, and Liu Fen said seriously:" old lady Gong is back from state Z


    Fu yunshang was slightly stunned for a moment: "what about elder brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Only Mrs. Gong came back." Liu Fen said in a deep voice: "about Xia Jin''s condition, Gong Shao kept it very tight and didn''t reveal any of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu yunshang''s eyelashes trembled twice. His hands on the armrest of the sofa slowly folded up and clenched into fists.I''m afraid it''s sister-in-law''s condition. I''m not optimistic.

 Chapter 461

    State Z, Thornfield.


    In the blue sky, big and big white clouds are flying fast, the sunlight is looming, and the orange red light is bright and dark, which are caged on the castles of European style retro palace buildings, leaving mottled shadows.


    Xia Jin sits in front of the dressing mirror, raises her eyes, looks out of the window, at the flying clouds in the sky outside, and her eyes are filled with complex emotions.


    I don''t know how many days she can see such a beautiful blue sky


    Gong Ling stands behind Xia Jin.


    He was wearing transparent white gloves and carrying a gray porcelain bowl. He was stirring the hair dye inside. Seeing Xia Jin''s mind wandering, he stopped his movements and called in a low voice: "Xiaojin?" The voice was gentle and careful.


    When Xia Jin hears the sound, she turns her head, her eyelashes are up, and her black, pearly pupil reflects Gong Ling''s face.


    Gong Ling leaned down and said in a soft voice, "it takes nearly an hour to dye your hair. The sofa is more comfortable. I''ll hold you there."


    "Today, I feel in good physical condition," Xia Jin smiles, her eyes twinkling with starlight: "a Ling, don''t be too nervous, I''m fine."


    It''s okay? How can it be ok


    Gong Ling looks at Xia Jin''s white hair and her eyes are hot.


    Because of the effect of the drug, hibiscus almost went white overnight.


    Doctors said that Hibiscus''s body can not bear any scale of surgery, all kinds of drugs, they also recommended that all stop taking.


    No surgery, no medicine, so quietly waiting for her various organs of the body natural failure, and finally a thorough strike.


    Gong Ling can''t accept such a result. She wants to take Xia Jin to another country where the medical treatment is very developed, but she refuses.


    She said that to meet him in the best years, marry him, give him children, although her life is relatively short, but the most important thing is perfection.


    In fact, Gong Ling understood that it would be futile to go to another country.


    He just doesn''t want to face it, escapism again and again.


    Xia Jin stretched out her hand, put it on the back of Gong Ling''s hand, gently held it, and urged: "a Ling, dye my hair, I''m looking forward to a new hair color."


    Gong Ling''s throat knot rolled up and down, and his voice was sour and astringent: "good."


    Xia Jin is sitting upright, looking at her in the dressing mirror and the man behind her, with a happy smile on her face.


    The sun slipped in quietly and fell on the snow-white hair of Hibiscus. Her hair is not thick. Gong Ling used a blue hairpin to fix the extra hair, stroked up some hair, and used a small brush to brush hair dye on it Looking at the white hair in the palm of his hand, Gong Ling''s hand shaking with a brush, had to close her lips, pretending to be very calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the castle of the manor there is a lawn of nearly one hectare. Many parents like to lead their children to play with their pets on the lawn. Some children hold a bubble machine in their hands. When the round and transparent bubbles float up, they become the color of rainbow in the sun.


    With no parents or pets around, Gong Yumian sits on the lawn with her legs crossed and looks at the people and things around her.


    At this time, a naughty bubble was blown in front of her by the wind, she subconsciously squinted, and then looked back to escape, but finally the bubble hit her forehead, that moment of touch, gentle like a mother at night stroking her hand.


    Gong Yumian bends her eyes and sees that there are still two bubbles flying towards her side. She actively reaches out her hand to pick it up. But suddenly, a figure is shrouded in front of her, and the two bubbles are scattered by the people who come by.


    Gong Yumian was stunned and raised her head. The sun was a little dazzling. She blocked it with her hand and saw the people in front of her. She was surprised and said, "aunt..."


    Xia Zhen, with a proud and delicate face, sat down opposite Gong Yu Mian with her skirt. Without saying a word, she handed over a bag with one hand.


    Gong Yumian pointed to himself and said, "for me?"


    "Well, you can buy them on the way." Xia Zhen has no patience to directly throw the bag to Gong Yumian''s arms. Without much effort, the bag falls steadily on Gong Yumian''s legs.


    Gong Yumian is used to her aunt''s attitude towards her. She doesn''t mind her rudeness at this time. She hugs the gift bag happily and says in a sweet voice, "thank you, Auntie ~"


    her smile is pure and beautiful, which is really like Xia Jin.


    With her hands on both sides, Xia Zhen leaned back, raised her chin, and said falsely, "there''s nothing to thank you for. It''s not specially for you I bought it. "


    "Wow!"


    The last two words are covered by Gong Yumian''s exclamation.


    Gong Yumian was surprised to take out a small cake wrapped in light green wrapping paper from the bag and looked at Xia Zhen with bright eyes: "it''s my favorite cake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Zhen did not open her eyes, a pair of "dead I also don''t admit that this is I walked an extra street, queuing for more than 20 minutes to buy.".The bag is heavy, and there are many things in it. Gong Yumian puts the cake on the grass in front of him, and then reaches into the bag and takes it out -


    egg tarts, fried chicken legs, rainbow lollipops, fruit fish, honey peach milk tea. Oh, there is a delicate small gift box, which contains a pearl bracelet. The pearls are very small, similar to mung beans. There are six in total, each of which is the size Equal, very beautiful.


    Girls have no resistance to beautiful jewelry.


    Xia Zhen saw Gong Yumian and couldn''t put it down. The corners of her mouth turned up a good-looking curve. Then, she sat up straight, cleared her throat, and said, "put your hand over here. I''ll put it on you."


    Gong Yumian blinked and obeyed.


    The child''s hands are soft and thin, Xia Zhen pinches Gong Yumian''s fingers after wearing them well.


    It feels like her pigs.


    Before she came, she wanted to see Xia Jin. She could go back in a week at most, but things never changed fast.


    I don''t know if pigs live well in that man''s hands


    "Auntie?" Gong Yumian waved two times in front of Xia Zhen.


    Xia Zhen just lost her mind, and her reaction was slow for half a beat What? "


    "I love this bracelet and the food. Thank you."


    By a child so serious thanks, Xia Zhen''s face showed a bit of shame, looked elsewhere, after a few seconds of silence, changed the topic and asked: "on your own, your parents did not come out?"


    The smile on Gong Yu Mian''s face disappeared, and he answered in a low voice: "well."

 Chapter 462

    Gong Ling is the first time to dye her hair. Although she has called a professional hairdresser for advice, she still has some difficulty in her own operation.


    After he evenly applied the dye to Xia Jin''s hair, he became a flower cat.


    Looking at the man with hair dye on his front and arms, Xia Jin said with a smile, "ah Ling, you look like a primary school student in a hairdressing shop."


    Gong Ling looked into the dressing mirror and couldn''t help laughing at her appearance at this time.


    He put down the porcelain bowl with the hair dye in his hand, took off his gloves, took the plastic wrap on one side, and carefully wrapped Xia Jin''s hair.


    "A Ling, you go to change a suit of clothes and wash it, or it will be very difficult to wash it off after a while."


    After wrapping up her hair, Gong Ling went around Xia Jin''s body and bent over to check whether she had got it on her forehead. After confirming that she had not, he said in a warm voice, "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    Say, gather together head, a kiss fell in the eyebrow heart of Xia Jin.


    The sun is just right outside, and Xia Jin''s bloodless face is full of cherry pink.


    In less than ten minutes, Gong Ling changed her clothes and came back.


    He still had the star dye on his arm, and two buttons of his shirt were misplaced.


    Xia Jin looks rather helpless, side over the body, raised her hand to untie the misplaced button, according to the order, re buckle.


    "Xiaojin, can I help you make up?" Gong Ling suddenly proposed.


    Xia Jin Zheng next, take back hand, smile: "good."


    The cosmetics on the dresser are very complete, but Gong Ling is not familiar with anything except infrared.


    Looking at Gong Ling''s helpless appearance, Xia Jin laughs and says that she puts on the base make-up herself, and asks him to help her with her make-up for a while.


    Gong Ling naturally has no problem. She pulls a stool and sits quietly beside Xia Jin. She looks at her with love in her eyes.


    Xia Jin''s skin has always been well maintained, but this time, she has been tossing back and forth in the Guimenguan pass for several times. Her eyes have wrinkles, and the lower pouch is also very serious. There are light brown spots on her cheekbones.


    summer Hibiscus touched down the liquid foundation, and watched the spots on the cheekbones.


    I don''t know if the day when she is going to die will be uglier than now


    Gong Ling suddenly said, "I''ll come." Then he reached up and picked up the foundation liquid on the dresser. He learned how to apply sunscreen and isolation to Xia Xia. First he squeezed some onto his back, then dipped it in his fingers and put it on his face.


    "Xiaojin, and then wipe it with your hands directly?"


    "you can use make-up eggs, make-up cotton, or foundation brush." Hibiscus refers to one part of the dressing table, and says, "it''s all over there."


    Gong Ling looked down, a transparent box containing a variety of makeup brushes and different colors and shapes of cotton. He hesitated for a moment and finally took an orange beauty egg.


    about ten minutes later, Gong Ling finally helped Xia Xia to make a good foundation, but the part of the make-up was not finished. He was also under the command of Xia Xia, and he recognized a new cosmetic product -- makeup powder.


    I have accumulated a lot of sweat.


    Make up is more difficult than boxing.


    Gong Ling screwed on the cover and put it aside. Eager to try, she asked, "can you put on lipstick now?" He has lipstick on Xia Jin before and is confident about this step.


    summer Hibiscus small turn left and right turned head, check whether the foundation of her face has floating powder and card powder, found no, she smiled and looked at Gong Ling, eyes with worshipping and praise, nodded: "yes."


    Gong Ling breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out her hand and confidently took a tube lipstick. She had just unscrewed it and wanted to lean over to give it to Xia Jin. However, she hid herself and said, "what do you want?"


    Gong Ling didn''t know why: "no Do you want lipstick? "


    "but you''re holding this liquid blush."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take back the front, he doesn''t know lipstick.


    Xia Jin said, "the black square one over there is lipstick."


    Gong Ling was a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat and said, "all of them have been turned off. Please smear blush first." From a tough guy who''s forced to save face.


    "All right." Xia Jin represses a smile and leans forward with her body. After


    , Gong Ling also used Eyeliner as eyebrow pencil, mascara as eyebrow brush.


    Fortunately, they were stopped in time by Xia Jin and didn''t let the bottom makeup go in vain.


    It took 40 minutes for this make-up. It was time to wash my hair.


    What Xia Geun chooses to dye is sand gold, a bright foreign color that doesn''t match her temperament.


    But the effect is surprisingly good!


    At this time, because of the color of her hair, she was less graceful and quiet, and more flexible and vigorous.


    Gong Ling stood on her body to help her blow her hair, at this time, he seems to have seen that once the horse Yang Fei''s energetic girl.She is so good, why does the illness pester her?


    Not a single back road.


    Xia Jin is very satisfied with her present appearance. She looks like a normal person, without a trace of morbid.


    She looked back and said with a smile, "ah Ling, the weather outside looks very good. Shall we go out for a walk?"


    Gong Ling turned off the hair dryer and looked at her so happy that he unconsciously raised his mouth and laughed: "OK. You sit here and wait for a moment. I''ll go to the bedroom to get my camera


    The sun is warm and the breeze is gentle.


    It''s a perfect day to go out.


    There is a river bank in front of the castle. There is a bell tower behind the bank. It is said that it has been 100 years old. It has been through wind and rain, but it is still well preserved.


    Gong Ling asked Xia Jin to stand under the willow trees on the Bank of the river. He took a few pictures of her with his camera. After every few steps, Gong Ling would stop and take pictures.


    There is a piece of Xia Jin''s hair hanging down on her face, covering most of her face, but her eyes are very bright and moving.


    After seeing it, Xia Jin feels very ugly. She drags Gong Ling''s arm and asks him to delete the photo and take a new picture of her.


    Gong Ling rarely followed her and saved the photo.


    Xia Jin knows that these photos are gong Ling''s intention to keep them. Later, she will not be here. She will use them for memory. To think about it, she will feel embarrassed when she looks at her ugly photos for the rest of her life. So he stood on tiptoe, trying to grab the camera. Gong Ling nimbly dodged her body, ran forward a few steps with a smile, then turned around, pressed the shutter, and shot Xia Jin''s full of breath.


    "Ah Ling, please delete it quickly, or I will be angry!"


    The voice was warm and soft, without any threat.


    Xia Jin doesn''t know how lovely her expression is at this time, which is the usual rare coquettish appearance of Gong Ling.


    He pressed the shutter twice, then raised his eyes and said: "catch up with me, I will delete the photo."


    Smell speech, Xia Jin immediately trot past, Gong Ling see Xia Jin come over, turn around and quickly run two steps, Xia Jin''s body is weak, breath can''t come, run two steps on the pant. Therefore, Gong Ling always turns around and runs away for a distance when Xia Jin is about to catch up with him. She stops to wait for her Kung Fu, and raises her camera to take photos of her.


    Xia Jin: "it''s just


    The common problem of straight men is that they enjoy some things, but they never know whether they want to play such games with girls.


    Smelly man!


    Xia Jin turns her head and goes in other directions.


    If you want to shoot it, she doesn''t care!


    Seeing that Xia Jin ignored him and left, Gong Ling realized that he had gone too far, so he quickly put away the camera and ran after him.

 Chapter 463

    "Little hibiscus."


    "Little Hibiscus!"


    "Xiaojin --" Gong Ling blocked in front of Xia Jin, gasping for breath, guilty way: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have played such a joke with you."


    Xia Jin is not really angry.


    She knows that Gong Ling has been nervous for so many days. She takes her as a fragile and carefully protects her in the palm of her hand. It''s rare that he will let go of himself and play with her like he just did.


    He was supposed to be the master of the palace, enjoying life freely and happily. But for her, he lived himself too hard and tired.


    "A Ling," Xia Jin murmured, raising her hand, slowly stroking the man''s cheek: "you..."


    "Dad, mom!"


    A clear voice suddenly sounded behind her, interrupted Xia Jin''s words.


    Gong Ling holds Xia Jin''s hand and takes a step forward, holding her, looking at Gong Yumian who is running over happily.


    Gong Yu sleeps in front of Xia Jin''s body, stops and raises her head. In her bright eyes, she waves her amazing eyes: "Mom, have you dyed your hair? How beautiful Like a goddess in ancient Greek mythology.


    Xia Zhen followed Gong Yumian and walked slowly with her shoulder in her arms. She glanced at Xia Jin''s new hair color and shrunken her mouth against her heart and said, "that''s it."


    As soon as her voice dropped, she felt a sharp look.


    Xia Zhen:


    Her short-lived sister is really a good husband, and her happy marriage and love can be regarded as compensation given to her by heaven?


    Xia Jin gently smiles and kneads Gong Yu Mian''s head, and then looks at Xia Zhen. She doesn''t care about her slight mockery. Her dimple is like a flower: "Xiaozhen, you are here too."


    In fact, Xia Zhen''s character is a little similar to the cold night. Both of them are cold and warm-hearted, and are good to others. However, because of her poor attitude, she is always not good, leaving a bad image of "annoying".


    In addition, she was born and raised by Xia Jiajiao. She was born with a noble princess aura.


    "I came to see my friend. I didn''t expect to meet Yumian, oh Now I''ve met you again


    Listen, is that what a good man can say?


    Gong Yumian blinked his eyes twice.


    If you don''t make a draft of someone''s lies, you can make it up as if it were a fake one. Her aunt If you don''t draft it, there are many loopholes.


    Gong Ling''s face became colder. She looked at Xia Zhen with bad eyes, as if to warn her not to speak out.


    Xia Jin laughed and said, "a Ling, you take feather sleep to play for a while, I take Xiaozhen for a walk."


    Gong Ling didn''t want to.


    Summer Hibiscus eyes light soft, silent beg.


    In less than three seconds, the iron man''s tender Gong Ling was defeated: "ten minutes at most." Then she lifted her eyelids and gave Xia Zhen a warning look of "pay attention to my words".


    Xia Zhen rolled her eyes.


    Her own mouth says what she wants to say.


    Gong Ling''s face turned black, and Xia Jin hurriedly said, "ah Ling, you can buy me a drink by the way."


    Gong Ling is stuffy and stuffy to answer a, holding palace feather to sleep three steps a turn back to walk.


    "Dad, auntie, she''s actually very nice." Gong Yumian hugs Gong Ling''s neck and speaks for Xia Zhen.


    Gong Ling didn''t answer.


    He naturally knows that Xia Zhen is not malicious to Xia Jin, otherwise he will not let Xia Zhen appear in front of Xia Jin three times and four times.


    "Tut Tut, the great young master of the palace family who was once so arrogant has become a wife slave now," Xia Zhen glanced at Xia Jin and joked: "the imperial husband has skills."


    Xia Jin shook her head helplessly.


    As her half sister, Xia Zhen treated her well except her mouth.


    When she was left in the shabby house in the back yard of Xia''s family, she often gave her a lot of things that were nominally "used by her" and "not rare". In fact, those things were new, but the labels were torn off.


    Now it is. When she is critically ill, the palace family sent a message to the Xia family. Her father, who was afraid of her bad luck, ignored her. On the contrary, Xia Zhen, her half mother, came all the way to visit her.


    Seeing Xia Jin''s silence, Xia Zhen felt bored. She put away the strange tone of yin and Yang, pointed to the green grass on the far shore, and said, "go and sit down there."


    She has been healthy since childhood, but Xia Jin''s body and bones


    It''s better to sit quietly and bask in the sun and see the beautiful scenery of blue sky and white clouds.


    The river is gurgling.


    Xia Zhen squatted down and picked up a small stone on the bank. She raised her hand and threw it into the water with a loud "Dong" sound.


    "Xia Jin," she turned back and handed a small stone: "do you want to come and play?"


    Xia Jin sat on the grass with her knees in her arms, smiling and shaking her head.


    Boring. Xia Zhen threw the pebbles into the river, patted the dust on her hands, and then sat down next to Xia Jin. She crossed her legs and sat in a heroic posture. She gathered the noble princess''s frame."When will you return home?" Xia Jin side head, softly asked.


    Xia Zhen propped up her chin and looked at the distant top of the bell tower. She said casually, "the scenery of country Z is very beautiful. When I get tired of watching it, I will go back."


    Xia Jin chin against the back of her hand, tilted her head and asked, "are you getting along well with the sixth young master of Cang family?"


    Xia Zhen was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Xia Jin would suddenly ask her about it.


    She turned her head, looked at Xia Jin''s eyes, and said, "it''s OK. It''s about the unified business marriage model."


    "Why not make your own choice?"


    Xia Zhen''s birth has turned the tide of the Xia family. The elders of the Xia family love her very much. If she insists on not marrying, the Xia family will not be too hard on her.


    Xia Zhen raised her eyebrows: "those who like it may not be suitable for marriage. You think everyone is like you, so the lucky one can meet the one who is destined to be


    Xia Jinmo for a moment: "I hope you can."


    She hopes that she can be happy.


    Xia Zhen''s heart was poked by something.


    What her mother taught her most was that she could never find someone worse than Gong''s family in the future, or she would be crushed by Xia Jin if she went out in the future.


    Love her father, grandparents, those elders, told her the most is, do not mess with boyfriends outside, she has a marriage contract made since childhood, how excellent the other party is and so on.


    Being instilled with such an idea, she has not held much hope for love without love. She just wants to be the most refined and enlightened lady!


    The second junior of the Cang family, who had an engagement with her, became the sixth Shao of the Cang family. From a fixed baby relative to a person of her own choice, she was quite comfortable and satisfied.


    Only Xia Jin will tell her that she wants her to be happy.


    Happy


    "It''s very happy to be a rich lady."


    "The cold man looks very handsome in the dark night, and it''s not a shame to take him out. Ha ha, he is the man who has only two things in his heart. His younger brother and his career, Xia Jin, I will certainly be the happiest and free lady ever married in the business world," Xia Zhen leaned back, lying on the grass, eyeing Xia Jin, with some pride in her smile: "do you believe it or not?"


    Xia Jin also lay down, side gentle smile way: "I believe."


    Being affirmed, Xia Zhen''s inner satisfaction rises, and she looks at the indigo sky with a beautiful radian on her lips.


    The two sisters were chatting with each other. As she said this, Xia Zhen felt that the people lying beside her suddenly lost their voice. Her voice suddenly stopped. She was stunned. She knelt down and sat up in a panic. She found that Xia Jin was just asleep. She breathed a long sigh of relief, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and whispered with a disgusted smile: "how can I sleep alone when I talk to others You can''t have such an impolite sister. Really... "

 Chapter 464

    At the same time, Northern Jiangsu.


    In the VIP lounge, Mrs. Gong wiped her tears and complained about God''s ruthlessness.


    Especially at the thought of Xia Jin, the palace old lady''s heart was seized with pain, and she could not speak any more. She only covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Su Bei sat on the opposite side and rubbed his body forward. He was thinking of opening his mouth to say a few words of comfort. Situ Yanran, who was sitting beside the old lady, grabbed the old man and whispered: "Granny Gong, please don''t do this. You are so sour in your heart. It''s hard to bear it."


    "Yan Ran..." Old lady Gong choked up her head, and her sunken eyes were red and swollen.


    Situ Yanran''s hand caressed the old lady''s curved back: "it''s OK, everything will be OK. Granny Gong, don''t be sad. Yan Ran is here with you, waiting for Granny Fu to wake up. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Her existence is really embarrassing enough.


    Subei glanced at the lunch box on the tea table. It was sent by Yunzhi 40 minutes ago. The plastic box is not good at heat preservation. The food inside must have been cold.


    After thinking for a moment, Subei stood up and moved his lips. Originally, he wanted to say hello to Mrs. Gong, but Mrs. Gong was talking to situ Yanran, without paying any attention to her existence.


    Seeing this, Subei did not make a sound to disturb, bent over to pick up the lunch box on the tea table and quietly withdrew from the room.


    The door of the room was closed lightly. Immersed in the sadness of the old lady palace did not notice, but situ Yanran suddenly raised her eyes to look at the door, her eyes flashed a smile.


    Fu family, such a powerful aristocrat, is not so easy to climb. She will suffer if she does not have a good relationship with these side branches!


    Just out of Subei, they met Yunzhi head-on.


    "Madame, how did you come out? Are these finished? I''ll just clean it up. "


    "No, they have not been passive. You can heat it up and send it in. "


    "Ah OK Yunzhi should come down, see Subei to leave, asked: "madam, do you want to go out?"


    "I just had a little too much tea. I went to the bathroom." Thinking of something, Subei added, "I''ll send in a pot of new tea later."


    Yun Zhi nodded back: "OK."


    In the ladies'' room.


    Subei was just in the VIP lounge. She didn''t say a few words during the whole process. She drank tea on the opposite side. At this time, she was a little anxious and unclean


    It''s the kind of feeling that you just want to lift your pants after you''ve solved it, but you don''t know why.


    Subei even squatted two pits, just came out from the inside.


    The sink is next to the door. The sound insulation effect of the door is not very good. As Subei rubs his hands, he can hear the approaching footsteps outside the door. Oh, and their conversation


    "Ah, what''s the matter with the Fu family recently? The old lady is in hospital, and I don''t know when the eyes of Mr. Fu will recover. I heard from my family that the stock market of Fu''s has fallen for two weeks. Ah, it''s really worrying."


    "There is no way to worry. When I just came here, I heard that old lady Gong came from state Z, and situ Yanran was there to talk with. I heard that situ Yanran was also with the old lady when she had an accident. I don''t know what kind of golden branches and jade leaves Fu always married. For such a big thing, she steals leisure in the corner. She''s very funny. "


    "Poof, what are the golden branches and jade leaves? Have you ever heard of them? The third miss of the Su family, Subei, for five years, oh, No. It''s going to be six years, the one with a bad reputation who was swept out by the Su family. "


    "Well, don''t you usually surf the Internet? I brush her microblog this morning. I took part in a variety show and played a smart meal in front of the camera. Right! Just at the time when the old lady had an accident last night, you said that the whole Fu family was in turmoil. She was very nice. She was smart outside. She really didn''t look at all! "


    "Really? No, how could Mr. Fu take a fancy to a woman like her... "


    "Beautiful."


    "Come on, I think situ Yanran looks better than her! Mr. Fu is also committed to it. "


    "That''s right. What a bad comment that woman has! I guess 80% of the time it took me to get Ah


    Just then, the woman''s face was suddenly hit by something, and her nose spurted blood on the spot.


    Several of the women around are scared, looking at the opposite from the door of the men''s bathroom slowly came the youth.


    Moon beaver''s amber eyes quenched with cold light, gloomy face, step by step to the woman who was hit by her nose.


    The young people in front of us don''t look like ordinary people.


    The woman held her bloody nose and staggered back.


    "Who are you? If you throw people for no reason, do you have any education? " The friend standing by the woman frowned.


    Yueli glanced at the speaker and ignored him. Instead, he leaned over and picked up his mobile phone.The toughened film was broken and stained with a few drops of bright red blood.


    Normally speaking, his cell phone is stained with other people''s blood, and his heart should be disgusting. But I don''t know why. Yueli''s heart has no ups and downs, even a little excited


    The moon beaver frowned slightly.


    Excited?


    Is he a pervert in his bones?


    "Hello! Can''t I hear you? Dumb or deaf? " Exclaimed the man who had just spoken.


    "Breeding? Ah, are you cultured when you talk about people behind their backs? " Yueli takes out a paper towel from his pocket and wipes the blood on the mobile phone screen slowly. His action is very slow. After a while, I don''t know why. What he is wiping now is not the blood on the mobile phone screen, but on the tip of the knife.


    He raised his eyes. "Why don''t you talk? Go on, I haven''t heard enough! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Click - ''


    the door of the women''s bathroom was pushed open from inside, and Subei walked out slowly.


    When several women saw Subei, they were like ghosts.


    It''s over! Why is this woman in there? What they said just now, can''t they all hear it?


    "Sister?"


    Yueli was stunned to see Subei and was somewhat surprised.

 Chapter 465

    Sister?


    Several women were even more confused.


    After seeing the moon beaver and the northern Jiangsu Province, they could not help but step back.


    Several women''s families are chatting outside, and they are heard by the client and his brother. If this is spread out, not to mention offending Mr. Fu, even their reputation will be ruined.


    "Beaver, are you awake?" The northern part of Jiangsu went to the moon beaver and asked, "how does your body feel?"


    Several women see you look at me, I look at you, eyes Dodge, pull each other, quietly left.


    Month Li sees this, eyebrow heart tight Cu, unwilling way: "elder sister, you let them go like this?"


    Su Bei looked back at the women''s staggering back and chuckled: "most of them are the wives of the members of the board of directors of Mr. Fu. At this time, there is no need to create extra branches."


    Yueli pursed her lips.


    Subei asked again: "how do you feel physically?"


    "Not bad, just a little sleepy." Yue Li put his mobile phone into his pocket and said, "I''m planning to go out for dinner. Have you eaten? Would you like to join us


    Situ Yanran couldn''t get in a word with the old lady. Just now that she had that, the women were afraid that they had no face to wait for grandma to wake up. Subei thought and nodded: "OK, let''s go around. Do you have anything special to eat?"


    "Noodles, rice noodles, I can''t eat rice."


    "Ha ha, why don''t you go and have some spring noodles? It''s light. "


    Yueli nodded and said, "yes." Suddenly he thought of something. He turned his head and said, "I''ve finished my medicine. I''ll go back to the imperial garden in a moment. Do you have anything I can do for you?"


    Things


    Subei thought: "you help me bring the laptop."


    In fact, she wants Yueli to help her bring the digital board, but it doesn''t seem so good. It seems that she is a granddaughter-in-law. She is not as thoughtful as outsiders.


    It''s just that the design competition of magic colors will be around the corner. Now, she really has no idea.


    "Where are the clothes?"


    "No, Yunzhi has helped me..."


    Just as he was saying, Subei suddenly stopped his voice, and his steps stopped. The whole figure seemed to have been fixed.


    "Sister?"


    Yueli also stood down and called Subei, but Subei just looked at the front and didn''t give him any response.


    Yueli looks forward doubtfully.


    About three meters in front of them, there was a man in a wheelchair.


    The man was wearing a sapphire blue shirt and a silver gray tie, and his lower body was covered with a light gray blanket. It''s worth mentioning the appearance of men.


    Hook people''s narrow eyes, pupil rippling with sea water general blue.


    At first glance, I only feel that the pupil of a man is clear and traceless. However, if you look at it carefully, the blue pupil is like a whirlpool. There are many complicated things in it, which makes people see it unreal.


    Just a pair of eyes, you can''t take your eyes off.


    Not to mention the rest of men.


    Moon beaver is definitely the first time to see a man, see almost into the God, he embarrassed to take back his eyes.


    It turns out that men can also grow so beautiful but not demon


    I''ve learned a lot.


    "Nine little?"


    Standing in the dark night behind the cold subordinates, a low voice called a man.


    Cang Xingzhi took a deep look at Subei, rubbed the armrest of the wheelchair, and said to his subordinates, "you go first, I''ll be there later."


    "Yes." Straightened up, looked at Subei and Yueli more, and then passed them to leave.


    Cang Xingzhi moved his wheelchair forward. After a proper distance, he stopped and took a meaningful look at the moon beaver: "K?"


    Yueli didn''t respond. I don''t know why.


    Is this man talking to him?


    Su Bei''s heart trembled and took a step forward. Without a trace, he blocked in front of the moon beaver, and interrupted Cang Xingzhi''s eye contact with the moon beaver.


    Cang Xingzhi''s eyelashes flickered up and down, looking at Subei, with a bit of exploration in his eyes.


    How could K be with Subei? How close do they look?


    Su Bei throat hair tight, for a while, just Xi move lip, steady voice way: "Cang Mr."


    Cang Xingzhi heard the address of Subei to him. First he was stunned, and then he laughed slowly.


    Even if it was so unfamiliar, he had not heard it for a long time.


    See Cang line stop laughing, Subei heart more and more spectrum.


    But the top priority is to open the moon beaver!


    Don''t let Yueli talk to Cang Xingzhi!


    "Mr. Cang, why are you here?" Su Bei pulled a smile and asked as naturally as possible.


    Cang Xingzhi wanted to have a look at the moon beaver again, but just as he caught a glimpse of the moon beaver''s body from the corner of his eye, he was once again blocked by Northern Jiangsu.She''s so nervous and scared?


    Cang Xingzhi raised her eyebrows and looked back at Subei. Naturally, she said, "I''m here to visit a business friend. And you? "


    Subei: "I come to visit the sick old man."


    Sick old people?


    Cang Xingzhi came back from abroad only yesterday. He didn''t pay much attention to domestic affairs. Even if he paid attention to things that were useful to him, he only paid attention to the things that were useful to him.


    So when he heard Subei say the old man, he was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted to it and asked uncertainly, "where is the Fu family?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The green line stops thinking.


    Su Bei saw him, turned back a little and said to Yueli, "little beaver, I''ll talk to Mr. Cang for a while. You can go out by yourself."


    Yueli couldn''t figure out what was going on at this time. After a sound, he rubbed Cang Xingzhi''s shoulder and left.


    Cang Xingzhi glanced back at the figure of moon beaver, and his face was a bit deep.


    K. Don''t know him at all?


    "He lost his memory."


    Until the beaver left completely, Subei said.


    "Amnesia?"


    "Things can''t be explained in a few words. But his original name is Yueli. Now he is a director and my brother. "


    Cang Xingzhi looks at Subei and doesn''t answer.


    She''s talking to him.


    Subei had not touched Cang Xingzhi''s mind from the beginning to the end. Seeing that he had no reaction, she stopped and said, "he has no relationship with Ji family now."


    Is this fear of his revenge?


    Cang Xingzhi''s smile could not reach the bottom of his eyes: "are you begging me or ordering me to help you keep your mouth shut?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She owes him so much, how can she command him? It was he who ordered her.


    "Come here." He said suddenly.


    Northern Jiangsu hesitated for a moment and slowly stepped forward.


    "Get down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do? "


    "What do you want me to do just now to let you repay my kindness and make it clear with me?" Cang Xing stopped evil and said with a smile, "now I don''t want to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Northern Jiangsu swept back with the remaining light. The corridor was quiet and no one passed by.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body unconsciously clenched into fists, knees bent forward, and slowly squatted in front of Cang Xingzhi.


    This distance, this height, makes them look very close, with each other''s eyes looking at each other.


    It''s so intimate. It''s like between lovers


    Subei eyebrow micro Cu, just to lower his head, chin was suddenly pinched by the man, forced to lift up, she was caught off guard by the man''s eyes into the sea.

 Chapter 466

    In order to support the body not to press the man''s legs, Subei subconsciously grasped both sides of the wheelchair.


    The man''s fingers are white and slender, and his thumb is pressed on her jaw bone to fix her head. She is not allowed to dodge.


    Subei was a little unhappy. If she had changed her mind, she would have swung her fist. How could


    She owes the man in front of her, so she can''t wave her fist. She closed her fingers, clasped the two sides of the wheelchair, her eyes were deep, and she moved her lips: "you --"


    just saying a word, the man suddenly lowered his body, and his thumb moved up, which pressed her delicate lips.


    The tip of the nose is haunted by the faint fragrance of the man.


    Subei didn''t control his anger this time, so he raised his hand to wave away the man.


    Cang Xingzhi knows Subei too well. He is prepared in advance. He quickly and accurately grabs Subei''s wrist with his other hand and pulls her forward.


    Without the support of one side, Northern Jiangsu rushed forward uncontrollably.


    Plop -


    she knelt down in front of the man on one knee, in a very humiliating gesture!


    Damn it!


    She owes him, but she can''t be treated like this


    It''s too much!


    Kick your nose on your face!


    Su Bei''s face sank, straightened up, released the hand still holding the wheelchair, was ready to fight with him, but the man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you know what I like about you?"


    Smell speech, Su Bei''s hand abruptly stops in the air, condenses the strength to disperse a few minutes, she pursed the lips, the eyes puzzled looking at him.


    Where does she know?


    For her, Cang Xingzhi''s liking for her was inexplicable.


    Cang Xingzhi saw that Subei was quiet. She lowered her eyes and looked at her lips close to her for a few seconds. Her heart suddenly moved. She could not help but rub her thumb on it twice. Her finger pulp was stained with light cherry blossom color.


    Subei twisted his head, then glared at Cang Xingzhi, as if to warn him, and if he dared to touch her again, she would be really unkind to him!


    Cang Xingzhi grinned slowly, took back her dishonest thumb, moved her wrist, and lifted her chin up. There was a rare temperature in her eyes: "I like your unyielding and unyielding temperament, just as I saw it for the first time in those years..." It seems that he recalled the scene at the beginning, and his eyes were a little more obsessed.


    She did not know how beautiful she was kneeling in the rain at that time.


    Beautiful, let him have antisocial personality since childhood, are distressed. Thus, for a long time, she has become a cinnabar mole in his heart.


    Subei was stunned.


    When she was stupefied, Cang Xingzhi suddenly released his hand and glared at her and said, "K or Yueli, I don''t have the time to go to his trouble with Kung Fu now." With that, he held out his arm and lifted her up. His tone was flat: "I like you and I''m willing to give up my life for you. It''s none of your business. You don''t need to see me every time I see a creditor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The face became so fast that she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Subei''s silence, Cang Xingzhi said again, "maybe my brother said something to you. Don''t take his words to heart."


    Northern Jiangsu looked at Cang Xingzhi''s legs and stopped talking.


    In any case, his legs were completely destroyed by her


    "Madam --"


    Yunzhi''s voice came from behind.


    Northern Jiangsu turned around.


    Yunzhi looked a little happy, with a smile on his face and panting: "madam, I have found you. I just woke up once. Go and have a look!"


    Subei step forward, with a happy face, confirmed: "grandma wake up?"


    Yun Zhi nodded with a smile: "Hmm!"


    Subei was so happy that she walked forward quickly, and Yunzhi followed her step by step.


    Suddenly, Subei stopped and slowly looked back at Cang Xingzhi.


    Cang Xingzhi didn''t expect that she would turn back. She was stunned for a moment and immediately pulled a smile.


    Northern Jiangsu''s eyes flashed.


    After a life and death experience, Cang Xingzhi has become very different from before.


    Although the character is still so cloudy and sunny, but the body is less than before the negative test cruel and violent breath.


    Northern Jiangsu lips moved, a smile back, is a smile between friends.


    Cang Xingzhi looked dull for a moment.


    After waiting for Subei to leave, Cang Xingzhi slowed down for a while, then pulled out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call --


    "hello?"


    "Brother, Xiaobei just laughed at me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold night is reading the document, listening, he glanced at the time on his watch, asked: "did you just wake up or drink high?"


    Cang Xingzhi lowered his eyes and looked at the cherry blossom color on the belly of his thumb, thinking about the temperature and softness of Northern Jiangsu''s lips. He wiped his own lips with his thumb and murmured: "I''m still kissing her."Indirect kissing, rounding, is kissing.


    The night is cold


    What about forgetting? Once those words of promise were fed to the dog?


    This younger brother, 80% is hopeless.


    Dark night cold no mood, close the document, according to the eyebrows, the way of heart: "listen to brother''s words, you wash your face, sober up."


    He is really afraid that his brother''s paranoia is getting worse.


    No, nine out of ten of them have already committed crimes and have reached the point of "being possessed by the devil".


    "Brother, you haven''t loved anyone, you don''t understand. Forget it. I''ll hang up. Be busy


    Cangye cold listening to the ear Du Du Du Du sound, with the tip of the tongue against the teeth, he does not understand? There''s no fuck to say!!

 Chapter 467

    Cang Xingzhi came to the hospital to solve Cang Qi''s troubles.


    Two years ago, cangqi stole a large amount of money in a business. In the end, the project didn''t make much money. Cangqi''s pocket was bulging.


    It was supposed to be a matter of no leakage. He didn''t want to cooperate with Mr. Mo, who worked with cangqi at that time. He was afraid that the incident would be revealed. He recorded all the conversations he had with cangqi at that time, so as to avoid the old man''s reluctance to get his son and let him carry all the pots and leave a way for himself.


    But somehow, Cang knew the way back, and he got the recording.


    For a while, Cang has lost a lot. Now he is dealing with a business. Cang Xingzhi is watching and ready to wait for an opportunity.


    Cang is afraid of this, so he took out the recording and threatened Cang Qi. He asked his Cang Xingzhi to be honest.


    Cang Qi hates being threatened by others. Besides, how could he give Cang a chance to step down completely?


    In fact, Cang Qi also has Cang''s handle, but he doesn''t like the way to hurt both sides and the enemy, so he left the matter to Cang Xingzhi.


    When his subordinates at the door of Mo''s general ward saw Cang Xingzhi coming, he called out "Jiu Shao", then pushed open the door of the ward, went around Cang Xingzhi''s back, and pushed his wheelchair into it.


    Mo Xie is an old man of Cang family.


    When Cang Wuhai was young, he helped a lot and made a lot of "great achievements". It''s not easy for people who can mix like fish and water around Cangwu sea. So when many directors of Cang''s group considered the selection of the team, he suddenly heard the news that he was seriously ill. He had been living in this hospital for three months.


    Moxie ate raw and cold food in the morning, and his stomach felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, he was leaning against the bed with a magazine and was infusing liquid.


    Hearing the movement of the door, he raised his head and saw the visitor. Mo Xie was stunned for a moment. His eyes were full of accidents!


    Cang Xingzhi is a son ignored and not recognized by Cang Wuhai since he was young. Few people have seen him, but moxie was different. He was with Cang Wuhai when he was young. On the day when Cang Xingzhi was sent to hospital, he was still on the field.


    Once upon a time, the poor little boy grew up.


    If it was not for looking at his face and eyes which are similar to the cold six or seven minutes in the dark night, he really did not dare to recognize it.


    "Nine Less? " Mo Xie straightened up, put the magazine in his hand to one side, and said inconceivably, "how did you come?"


    Cang Xingzhi calmly said: "listen to three elder brothers say you are ill, then on the way to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cang Xingzhi mention Cang Qi, Mo Xie''s face changed, but he did not show the panic, charity smile: "rare nine little you still remember me this old man."


    Cang Xingzhi looked at the smooth moxie lightly, and said: "I heard that you have lived here for a period of time, how is your body?"


    Mo Xie sighed: "ah, old, where the body is not very good, either here or there is a problem, there is no way, can only live here, by the way in a few leisure."


    Cang Xingzhi is not good at these twists and turns. Listening to others, he also feels headache.


    He didn''t agree. He just glanced up at the hanging bottle on the shelf. There were two fifths of it.


    "What kind of medicine are you taking?"


    Mo Xie didn''t know the meaning of Cang Xingzhi''s question. He replied cautiously with a smile: "I ate something bad in the morning, and I have a stomachache."


    Cang Xingzhi looked at the liquid in the teapot and said thoughtfully: "I heard that if a person enters a lot of air, he will die." he withdrew his sight and looked at moxie. He asked curiously, "do you think that if this happens, is it an accident, or is it the responsibility of the nurses in the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Xie''s forehead exudes cold sweat, forced to smile: "nine young you love to laugh, infusion this kind of situation, even if it is accidentally into the air is also a small amount, not to kill people."


    Cang Xingzhi laughs innocuously: "since it is not fatal, why don''t you do an experiment for me?"


    With that, he glanced at his subordinates.


    Immediately, the subordinates came forward and took down the infusion bottle.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Mo Xie was totally stupid and lived most of his life. He saw this threatening way for the first time! And even if it''s threatening him, shouldn''t you say what he wants first? It''s OK to put him to death??


    "No, no, no, no, no!" Mo Xie was sweating on his forehead, and said in a panic: "nine young, what are you here for today? Just tell me what you want to do today. Don''t fix this. I will certainly do everything I can!"


    Cang Xingzhi was playing with the infusion bottle in his hand: "if you can''t do it?"


    The infusion bottle was held in the hand of the man. Mo Xie felt choked by his throat. He swallowed and gasped: "you said it. I''ll go through fire and water without saying goodbye!"


    Cang Xingzhi was not less pierced by this thing before. He held it in his hand, which was quite fresh. He pinched the bottle: "did you give the recording in Cang''s hand?"Mo Xie looked at Cang Xingzhi''s hand in horror and said, "it''s not me. I don''t know where the eldest young master got it, but I never gave it to him."


    "That would be even more difficult." Cang Xingzhi locked his brow and said to himself, "it''s more convenient to die without proof."


    Mo Xie''s face was pale and his lips trembled: "I, I don''t admit it. I don''t admit the authenticity of that recording. Nine little, you really don''t want to make fun of it. You said that your hands were dirty because of the old man who was going to the ground. How worthless you are


    That''s true.


    He doesn''t have to go to extremes because he is so knowledgeable. Cang Xingzhi put the infusion bottle on the bedside table and said, "well, remember what you said, if..."


    "No! Absolutely not Mochet raised three fingers: "I swear with my life


    Cang Xingzhi looked more than once.


    It''s almost in the ground. Is the desire for survival still so strong?


    Is he too ashamed of the precious life that he was a few years old or a teenager before?


    Cang Xingzhi reflected and left the ward with his subordinates.


    Moxie watched Cang Xingzhi leave. He was relieved when he heard the door closing. His limbs were soft. He could raise his hand and ring the call bell.


    I''ve heard that Cang Xingzhi, the ninth Shao of Cang''s family, has a history of mental illness. He has seen it today


    Crazy man!


    The subordinate pushed Cang Xingzhi to walk in the corridor of the hospital and asked in a low voice: "nine little, where are we going now?"


    "I''m tired. Take me back to rest."


    "OK."


    After entering the elevator, Cang Xingzhi suddenly said: "you arrange a copy of the latest information about Fu''s family and give it to me before 8 o''clock in the evening."


    The subordinate was stunned for a moment: "OK."


    "Cang Qi will call you to ask what should be said and what should not be said. Can you tell the difference?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, I''ll keep my mouth shut about what you just told me. "


    When someone threatens someone, it''s a fake handle, but he sits in a wheelchair in front of him. This is a typical example of "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die.".


    Can''t be provoked, even more can''t be provoked!

 Chapter 468

    It is a happy event and a great event for Mrs. Fu to wake up.


    Fu yunshang and Fu Zhou all came back from Fu''s group. When they arrived, the door of the ward was blocked. Only the doctor was in the ward and was examining the old lady Fu.


    "Why don''t you come out? Ah LAN, how is she?" Gong Laofu stamped his feet anxiously, "it''s really worrying!"


    Old lady situ patted old lady Gong''s back and said with relief: "OK, well, the doctor said that it''s no big deal to wake up. Just be calm and don''t be impatient. Let''s be patient and so on."


    Subei stood beside Fu yunshang, his hands tightly clasped.


    Fu yunshang noticed the mood of the people around him. He reached out and gently took Subei''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "it''s OK."


    Subei raised his head and pursed his lips without answering. He just leaned against the man''s arms.


    Twenty minutes later, the ward door was opened and two doctors came out.


    Mrs. Gong was the first to rush forward and asked urgently, "doctor, how are you?"


    Old lady situ stepped forward and took Mrs. Gong''s arm, waiting for the doctor''s reply.


    One of the doctors took off his mask and explained to the two old ladies in front of him: "most of the patients rescued from cerebral hemorrhage will have motor dysfunction, mental cognitive impairment, language dysfunction and swallowing dysfunction. These are normal phenomena. The patient has no life danger. After three days in hospital, he can be discharged."


    Mrs. Gong was a little confused and asked, "can these sequelae be treated? Ah LAN, she won''t be paralyzed in bed all the time, can she? What''s the difference between this and vegetative people? "


    Doctor: "it can be recovered slowly, but it is difficult to recover completely."


    Old lady Gong looked into the ward, wet her eyes and said, "can I go in and visit now?"


    The doctor subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Fu yunshang. Seeing the man''s face as usual, he stopped and nodded: "yes."


    Mrs. situ and Mrs. Gong took each other''s arms, bent and walked into the ward.


    When the three old ladies were young, Mrs. Fu was the most lively and boisterous, but now, she is the first of the three to fall down.


    At this time, the pain in the heart of Mrs. Gong and Mr. situ may not be understood by outsiders.


    After the doctor left, Fu Lian, the eldest son, said, "Mom can''t take care of herself now. She needs to be accompanied by someone to take care of her from time to time. Yunshang, your second and third aunts have time on weekdays. Why don''t you let them live in the old house to take care of your grandmother?"


    Zhou Ting and Jia Qin are both happy.


    Can enter the old house day and day to accompany in the old lady''s side is of course the best, not sure which day will be able to return to the old house! After all, they''re all family members. It''s hard for them to be outside!


    Fu Yun Shang said with no expression: "there are servants in the old house, and Yunzhi. It''s easy to serve grandma."


    Zhou Ting is a little anxious and stealthily pulls Fu Lian.


    Fu Lian frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s another thing for a servant, and another thing for one''s own children. The meaning of the two is different. What''s more, mother is getting older. Let''s be filial to our children."


    Fu Zhou also opened a mouth: "cloud business, you can have prejudice against us, but at this time lying in the ward is not only your grandmother, but also our biological mother, no matter how, we can not deprive us of the right to take care of the elderly."


    Jia Qin took a look at her husband and Fu yunshang, who did not speak. She said in a soft voice: "otherwise, my second sister-in-law and I can live in the old house, as long as we can take care of my mother and her old people."


    Both soft and hard, good words and bad words were said once.


    Fu yunshang suddenly laughed and said: "uncle and aunt, your filial piety, but the cloud business has always seen in the eyes."


    "Well, just like the three aunts said, you can go in and out of the old house at any time to take care of your grandmother, but you can just stay there. Otherwise, outsiders may misunderstand you should have other plans in the name of taking care of your grandmother."


    Jia Qin: "it''s just


    Zhou Ting fiercely glared at the past, idiot! What are you talking about at this time?!


    Speaking like this, Fu Lian and Fu Zhou are silent.


    "How many uncles and aunts have anything else to do?" Fu yunshang: "if not, I have some words. I want to talk to miss situ alone. Go to the rest room." A little bit, you and I said softly


    Subei seems to have guessed what Fu yunshang wants to say with Zhou Ting and situ Yanran. He nodded and said, "well."


    Zhou Ting''s heartbeat "thump thump thump" accelerates, and the one who asks for help looks at situ Yanran.


    Situ Yanran didn''t receive Zhou Ting''s eyes. Her eyes were always gloomy and fell on the hands of Fu yunshang and Northern Jiangsu.


    In the lounge.


    Fu yunshang and Subei are sitting on the sofa. Situ Yanran is the last one to come in, bring the door and sit down with Zhou Ting on the opposite sofa.Fu yunshang put Subei''s hand on his knee and said, "Yunzhi checks grandma regularly every month. She is also a doctor. She pays attention to her diet. Her blood pressure has been controlled very well. If it is not cerebral hemorrhage caused by hypertension and arteriosclerosis, it is caused by emotional excitement. I don''t know. What did the second aunt and miss situ talk to her grandmother that day £¿¡±


    His tone is very plain, without any waves, which seems to be a very common question.


    Zhou Ting didn''t dare to talk. She turned her head and looked at situ Yanran and wanted to wait for her to say it first.


    Situ Yanran said in an orderly way: "that day, the customer gave me a snuff bottle. I knew that grandma Fu liked this little thing, so I took it to grandma Fu. I talked about the historical use of the snuff bottle, and talked about spices and herbs. There was nothing more."


    Fu yunshang was silent, with his eyelashes drooping, and began to pinch Subei''s fingers once and for all, from the first to the last, and then from the last to the opposite.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: It''s a little itchy. I want to move my muscles and bones.


    After the old lady''s accident, Zhou Ting expected to be asked, and had already found a good wording. In addition, now Mrs. Fu has lost her language function for the time being. As long as she does not panic and show her flaws, Fu yunshang can''t do anything about her ability.


    Waiting for situ Yanran to finish, Zhou Ting said: "I went to my mother that day to deliver supplements. When I arrived, my mother was chatting with Yanran about medicinal materials in the back garden. The three people chatted with each other for a few words of daily life. After chatting, mom suddenly failed All of a sudden, Yanran and I were scared


    Fu yunshang lowered his eyes and asked, "what is the family custom about?"


    Zhou Ting pinched her palm and said, "it''s all fragmentary. I talked about Xiaoman and some interesting stories in the circle."


    Fu yunshang suddenly raised his head and said with a smile: "Auntie, are you perfunctory or guilty?"

 Chapter 469

    Zhou Ting, who was perfunctory and guilty, shuddered and said, "I What I''m saying is just the truth. You can ask Yanran. When I chat with my mother, she is always there


    Situ Yan Ran then said: "I can testify that Aunt Zhou is telling the truth."


    "Miss situ, go out first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean


    "Although the situ family and the Fu family are friendly, they are not yet able to participate in housework."


    Situ Yan Ran angrily said, "Fu yunshang, you don''t need to be so heartless? Besides, this matter is also related to me. Don''t I even have the right to speak? "


    She likes him to the point of obsession. For him, she completely lost herself, until now, she has forgotten her former appearance.


    But his heart was so cold that it made her feel cold.


    Even if, even if he were a little polite and gentle to her, she would not have been so.


    Fu yunshang said: "you are the first to speak. If there is a supplement, you can continue to say it, but if you act as a witness here, it is unnecessary."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    The man is so ruthless that he is really a man!


    "You --" situ Yanran choked for a moment. He suddenly stood up and strode out the door.


    Zhou Ting open mouth, want to shout, but did not dare to shout out the voice of looking at her back.


    Now, she really has no bottom at all.


    Zhou Ting legs can not help but shake up, her hands holding their knees, want to stop shaking legs, but shaking faster and faster.


    "Cloud business, second aunt really don''t know what to say. If you want to ask anything, just ask directly!"


    "I''m very curious about what my second aunt told my grandmother. I''d rather listen to Xiaobei as well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ting''s face is a little embarrassed. What she said is all about Subei. In front of the party, how could she say it!


    Zhou Ting hesitated for a moment, looking for other gossip in her head to deal with it.


    She talked for about half an hour, until her mouth was dry and her voice felt dry and hoarse. Fu yunshang took a sip of tea and said, "I know. You can go out, second aunt."


    Finally!


    Zhou Ting stands up with a relieved smile on her face. She takes a look at Fu yunshang and Subei and turns away.


    Su Bei side of the head puzzled asked: "let her go like this?"


    Zhou Ting just said that there are two news from last night and this morning. Her mobile phone has been pushed to her. Obviously is to make up again, since she made up nonsense, that shows that grandma will cerebral hemorrhage is mostly to listen to what she said stimulation caused!


    Fu yunshang handed the cup to Subei, who took it, leaned over and put it on the coffee table. Then he continued to look at him with puzzled eyes.


    Fu yunshang pulled her back and said, "questioning is just a process. Let her know that the purpose of fear has been achieved."


    Su Li''s heart is more and more difficult


    Fu yunshang chuckled: "you don''t need to know me too much, you just need to know," took her hand, put it on his heart, and said in a low voice, "you are always here for me and will never change."


    Su Bei''s heart moved and raised his head. He could not help kissing the man''s chin and said with a low smile: "I will remember." I remember that he is extremely in love with her, and will not doubt and guess him because of something.


    All of a sudden, a man''s powerful heart beat came from her palm, and the speed was faster than that.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, and then thought of something. She laughed happily. She sat up half cunningly and put her other hand on the back of the man''s head. Her lips were printed on him.


    Sure enough, a man''s heart beat faster and stronger than when she just kissed him on the chin.


    Fu yunshang: Women bully him can not see, easily get the upper hand.


    I can''t help but let him have the illusion that he is always bullied by a bully


    Three days later.


    Mrs. Fu left the hospital and went back to her old house.


    Zhou Ting may have been really scared by the man. She didn''t come back to her old house today. Only Jia Qin, a daughter-in-law, was busy with Subei.


    Fu''s wife temporarily lost her language function and her limbs were unable to move freely. At present, she can only recuperate slowly in bed.


    "Zhiya --"


    old lady Gong pushed the door and walked out of Mrs. Fu''s house. Subei and Yunzhi were waiting outside the door. Seeing people coming out, Subei stepped forward and helped old lady Gong down the steps.


    "I''m relieved to see a LAN. This afternoon I''m going back to state Z. it''s late now. I have to go to the airport. Xiaobei, don''t send me off," Mrs. Gong clapped Subei''s hand and said in a charitable way: "stay."


    "Good." Su Bei nodded cleverly, hesitated for a moment, and asked tentatively, "sister-in-law, she...""Ah Mrs. Gong sighed heavily and shook her head in a gloomy look.


    All in silence, Subei pursed his lips and said for a long time, "you should take good care of yourself."


    Old lady Gong flushed her eyes and laughed at Subei: "you are a good child. Ah LAN, she is down now. The internal affairs of the Fu family depend on you to worry more. Well, stop talking. I''m going


    Su Bei looks at the back of the palace old lady''s leaving, and his mood is complicated.


    Xia Geun is such a wonderful person. Must she be so cruel on the innocent?


    "Young lady." Yunzhi whispered in her ear.


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province turned back to God and turned his head.


    "I''ll show you to the old lady''s study first."


    "Good."


    Originally thought that old lady Fu''s study is just like ordinary, a separate small room, but did not expect, is a separate small house!


    Ancient, surrounded by mountains and water, as well as small bridges and ponds, it is very similar to the study and office location of the aristocratic families in the ancient costume TV series, and even surpasses it.


    Dragonflies are in the warm water.


    After a brief tour of the surrounding environment with Yunzhi, Yunzhi took a folder sealed with wax from the bookshelf. After opening it, he took out two dark blue books and handed them to Subei. He said, "young lady, this is the account book of the old house last month. I don''t like to use computers, so they are all handwritten."


    "Every month''s account book is here this year. If you want to check the previous year''s, you need to go to the basement."


    Northern Jiangsu turned a page, dizzy and sleepy.


    What a big head


    Old lady Fu''s writing is Han Li, the word recognition is recognition, but it is difficult to see it.


    Subei closed the account book and said with difficulty, "do I have to use handwriting to keep accounts in the future?"


    "No, you can remember whatever you like." Yunzhi said with a smile: "the old lady, she is bored and afraid that she will have Alzheimer''s disease, so she has always insisted on handwriting, strengthen memory, use the brain, but also can practice calligraphy, self-cultivation."


    With that, Yunzhi took two transparent folders and handed them to Subei, telling her that they were the financial statements of Fu''s group


    Walking around the bookshelf, Subei felt that she would be bald when she was old.


    These, simply not ordinary women can deal with it!


    ¡­¡­


    Another week later, four days before the magic colors game.


    For convenience, Subei and Fu yunshang both live in the old house at present, but the children are not troubled. Yueli is preparing to shoot a new play. When he is not busy, he takes them to the old house to see Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu recovered quite well. Occasionally, she could hold things by herself, but she still couldn''t get down to the ground or speak. However, it was worth making people very happy.


    Oh, there is another thing to be happy about, that is, Fu yunshang had an operation and his eyes had recovered!


    Subei felt that this period of time was like a dream. All of a sudden, the clouds were covered with lightning and thunder, and then suddenly the clouds were cleared to see the moon.


    In short, everything is developing in a good direction!


    Subei took a man''s arm and came out of the hospital, looked up at the man''s deep starlight eyes, the smile on his face, how can''t stop.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t help but flick his finger at the forehead of Northern Jiangsu, and pretended to be serious: "or stay outside, keep it back, eh?"


    Subei hugged the man''s arm: "No She just wants to see!


    It''s really killing to look so cute.


    Fu yunshang has no choice but to rub her head and let her go.


    Standing by the side of the car, Liu Fen raised his hand to block the sun, and half opened his eyes to see the two people not far away from each other.


    It''s getting harder and harder to be an assistant these days.


    Not only must be responsible for handling all kinds of difficult work, but also be responsible for standing in the poisonous sun to eat "lemon".


    It''s too hard.

 Chapter 470

    "Cloud business, does your eye ache, do you have any uncomfortable feeling?"


    "Take a look. What color is this?"


    "Can you read the words on the phone so far away? Is it possible to do so? "


    Subei suddenly became a small chatter, holding the mobile phone, sitting in the car, moving around, at this time, she suddenly close, put the mobile phone close to the man: "if it is close, well, so close, can you see it clearly?"


    Fu yunshang looked at the mobile phone screen that would knock his nose in front of him. He took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and pulled down Subei''s hand with a smile: "Xiaobei, after the operation, the doctor has done all kinds of tests for me. Now my eyesight is 5.0, very normal."


    "Oh..."


    "No matter what, we still have to go to the reexamination on time after a week, and we should eat more fruits and vegetables on weekdays."


    Suddenly he remembered something. Subei opened the plastic bag, took out a bottle of chewable tablets from it, unscrewed it, poured out a piece, handed it to the man''s lips, and said, "three times a day, one tablet at a time, open your mouth, ah --"


    Fu yunshang looked down at the white tablets on his lips, leaned back on his head, and said with tears and laughter: " You have to give me some water to eat? "


    Subei looked down at his medicine bottle in his hand and said, "this is chewable tablets. Dry chewing is OK. The taste of orange is delicious and not bitter ~ "


    Fu yunshang, seeing his mouth in the northern Jiangsu fortress, quickly turned his head and said in a hurry:" I, I will come by myself. " Let Subei put the medicine in his palm and take it by himself.


    Su Bei blinked his eyes and saw through what he said: "Fu yunshang Are you afraid of taking medicine There was a bit of teasing in his eyes.


    When he supervised her to drink traditional Chinese medicine, it was an awe inspiring justice! I didn''t expect that I was Hum.


    Fu yunshang, who was really afraid of taking medicine, said stiffly I just like to eat with water. "


    Northern Jiangsu pretended to suddenly say, "this is it."


    She put the tablet in the man''s palm, leaned forward, took a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the cap, and sent it to the man, and raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instead of picking up the mineral water, Fu yunshang took the medicine bottle in Subei''s hand and turned it around. Seeing the words "orange flavor" on it, he put the medicine in his mouth with a little peace of mind.


    After chewing for two times, he found that the orange flavor was deceptive, saying that sweet or bitter was not bitter. It was an indescribable taste. But still within his tolerance, Fu yunshang took the water without changing his face and took a drink.


    Su Bei has a smile in his eyes. He is afraid of suffering, which is quite different from his image.


    "Cough," Fu yunshang asked calmly, "is there any other medicine to take?"


    Subei checked the medicine prescribed by the doctor in the plastic bag and said, "there are still granules, but you need warm water to make it. Go back and drink it."


    Fu yunshang said Good. " In response, he glanced at the medicine box of granule granules with Yu Guang. With 5.0 vision, he glanced at the three small words "cassia seed" on the back of the medicine box with ingredients, and his face changed slightly.


    Cassia seed, bitter, sweet, salty, slightly cold.


    When I go back later, I can''t eat this in front of Subei. Otherwise, his image will not be preserved.


    Liu Fen, who was driving in front of him, listened to the conversation between Subei and Fu yunshang in the back of his ear. He pursed his lips tightly and his face turned red. He could not help laughing.


    The way his boss took the medicine, he could make a group of expression bags!


    Puff -


    Liu Fen covered his mouth and forced himself to shift his attention. He could not remember, or he would have to laugh twice!

 Chapter 471

    Half an hour later, Fu yunshang returned to his old house with Subei.


    Unfortunately, Fu Lian and others were there. When they heard of Fu yunshang''s return, they all moved to the front hall from the old lady Fu.


    Fu yunshang''s operation is confidential, and few people know it. So when Fu Lian and others saw Fu yunshang whose eyes were restored to health, they were all in a daze and couldn''t believe it.


    Only the younger Fu Zifeng stepped forward and said with a little surprise: "cousin, your eyes are bright again?"


    Fu yunshang glanced at his cousin and Fu Zhou behind him.


    I always don''t understand why his third uncle gave birth to such a simple and kind-hearted child like Fu Zifeng.


    He gave a faint "um" in response. Then he took the hand of Subei and crossed over a crowd and sat on the throne.


    As soon as Fu yunshang sat down, a servant came to see the tea and brought a plate of cherry blossom shaped mung bean cake.


    In June, the temperature is getting higher and higher. Mung bean cake is the best pastry for clearing away heat and detoxification. Subei just came back from the outside, sultry very, see this kind of exquisite and delicious pastry, a little bit can''t hold his mouth to eat.


    In any case, her image of being arrogant and arrogant is not for a day or two. Even at this time, such elders are all standing on the side, and if she takes care of her own food, it can only be regarded as her normal behavior.


    So to do their own heart building, Northern Jiangsu will be relieved to pinch a piece of cake, eat with relish.


    Fu yunshang looked at the actions of Northern Jiangsu, and a smile flashed through his eyes.


    His small North eating appearance is really lovely, wriggling two cheek, a bit like hamster.


    For a long time did not see the north of Jiangsu to eat, Fu yunshang for a time a bit inseparable from the eye.


    If only it were not for those who are in the way of the present, he would be able to do something out of order.


    The mung bean cake is very small. It''s finished in two or three mouthfuls in Northern Jiangsu. She picks up the handkerchief on the table beside her and wipes her hands. When she is ready to take another piece, she finds that the man is staring at her. The look in her eyes It seems that I really want to eat it.


    Subei looked at him for a few seconds, picked up a piece of cake, blinked and asked, "do you want to eat it?"


    Fu yunshang shallow smile: "do not eat."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: What are you looking at me for? This she did not ask in front of so many people''s face, moved her lower lip, Subei sat upright, holding mung bean cake, continued to eat slowly.


    This time, the one I ate just now should be elegant. After all, a pair of eyes are looking at her The food is too free. It''s not very good.


    Except for Fu Zifeng, other people''s faces were not very good.


    Every time it''s like this, don''t take them seriously! However, they only dare to be angry but not dare to speak. Now their mood can not be described by the two words.


    In particular, they didn''t get any news about Fu yunshang''s operation in advance. Fortunately, they arranged so many people to watch. Now, all of them are white rice waste!!


    Fu yunshang looked at the way Su Bei dressed as a lady and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Lian and others, who were very angry in their hearts, stood up in their hair when they were provoked by Fu yunshang''s sudden laughter. They did not dare to feign.


    The action of eating mung bean cake in Northern Jiangsu was stopped for a while, and his cheek was hot.


    Man must laugh at her again!


    Don''t ask her how she knows, it''s that husband and wife have a good heart.


    "Second uncle, what are you standing for?" Fu yunshang took up the tea cup and was passing the body. He was in a good mood and said, "all sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Lian takes Zhou Ting and Fu Xiaoman to sit down.


    Fu Zhou saw, also with his wife and children into the seat. Fu''s words, he has been sitting in his wheelchair, but there is no need to change positions.


    Fu Lian: "today we all come to see my mother. Seeing her recover so well, we are all relieved." After doing some matting, he used the language of the elder caring for the younger: "your eyes, are you ok?"


    Fu Yun used a lazy tone and replied, "yes, in the future, the second uncle and the third uncle will not have to worry about the decline of the Fu group all the time."


    Fu Zhou, who has just sat in the vice president''s position for less than half a month, feels cool in his back neck.


    God is too good at playing tricks on people. If it was not calculated, Fu yunshang would not be able to recover for a while. He would not be so rash! This can be regarded as good


    Fu Lian and Fu yunshang did not have a business intersection. They were not too flustered. They just said with a smile, "that''s natural. If mom knows that your eyes are clear again, she will be very happy."


    Zhou Ting echoed: "yes, yes."


    Fu yunshang raised a sneering smile and said, "it sounds like a day to celebrate There are all kinds of people. If it''s convenient for some uncles and aunts, they can all stay for dinner. "


    Several people a Zheng, a little incredible looking at Fu yunshang.


    For more than ten years, this should be the first time he took the initiative to keep them?Absolutely, there is no good medicine in the gourd!


    But even if the gourd is selling poison, can they refuse? Dare to refuse?


    The answer is: No.

 Chapter 472

    As the hostess of Fu''s family, the dishes in the evening are decided by her. The cooks have been working in the Fu family for some years, and they all know the taste of these people. Subei listened to the chef''s advice and quickly set the dishes for dinner.


    Forty minutes before dinner, Subei did not go back to the front room, but took a detour to see Mrs. Fu.


    There were two maids guarding the door of the old lady''s room. When they saw Subei, they respectfully called out "young lady." the back side helped her open the door.


    The room was dark and quiet.


    After passing around a carved screen, Subei saw the old lady Fu lying on the bed.


    The old man''s white hair on his temples was obvious, his face was not very pale, and he was sleeping heavily with his eyes closed.


    Su Bei owes the body, sat on the wooden chair beside the bed, raised his eyes, and whispered to the cloud orange behind him: "I''m here to watch my grandmother for a while, you wait for me outside."


    Yunzhi nodded and left lightly.


    In June, there was no air conditioning in the room. After sitting for a while, Subei felt very stuffy.


    She leaned forward and pulled down the silk quilt on the old lady''s body. Seeing the tiny sweat oozing out of old lady Fu''s forehead, Subei got up and went to the bathroom inside to look for a clean towel. She soaked it in warm water and wrung it dry. When she came back, she passed the window. She opened the window half way. There was no wind outside, but fresh air came in It''s also a little less muggy.


    Su Bei takes a handkerchief and turns to walk towards the bed. Yu Guang sweeps something. She suddenly stops and takes a close look at the corner under the double door of the wardrobe. After hesitating for a few seconds, she approaches --


    the wardrobe is dark brown, and the color of the corner exposed under the double door is also dark, and it is only a small piece, the size of a thumb, if not for Subei''s eyes Well, I happened to walk this way. I''m afraid I won''t notice it.


    Su Bei droops his eyes and reaches out a hand thoughtfully to open the cupboard door.


    The clothes that Mrs. Fu usually wears are stacked neatly inside. There is nothing special about it.


    But yesterday she searched the cupboard to find clothes for the old lady to change. She remembered that the clothes in the cabinet were stacked from left to right according to the color, and the clothes on the right were all white. At this time, there was a beige cape on the white clothes.


    Northern Jiangsu frowned slightly, and opened the other half of the cabinet door. A wooden box with a lock was sandwiched in the dazzling jewelry box. Each of the jewelry boxes beside the wooden box was facing out, which was too regular.


    Most of the old people have the habit of storing valuables in their closets, and Mrs. Fu is no exception.


    It seems that most of those who want to turn over the cabinet are made by people who understand the old lady Fu''s habit of storing things.


    In addition to the fact that she was separated from the man, yunzhiliu, there were only doctors, servants guarding the door and taking care of Mrs. Fu. Of course, Fu Lian, who came to visit the old lady today, was the only one who could get in and out of the room.


    Su Bei thought deeply. He closed the cupboard door again and went back to the bed. He wiped the sweat on the old lady Fu''s forehead with a handkerchief


    At the same time, in the backyard, in the guest room.


    Fu Zhou sat up and said, "second brother, what is Ann''s mind that Fu yunshang asked us to eat?"


    "His mind is always hard to guess, and I can''t figure it out." Fu Zong originally wanted to take the tea on his side, but when he heard Fu Zhou''s question, he stopped thinking of drinking tea. He sat upright and said, "I''ve secretly sent people to the hospital to inquire about the information, to see what happened to his eyes. If the operation date we knew from the beginning was false, you should be careful."


    Fu Zhou a listen, the heart more flustered.


    If this is true, Fu yunshang is clearly trying to test him. Although he is now in the position of vice director of the Fu Group, he is also in his den. Maybe he will swallow up the old man he has accumulated over the past few years!


    Fu Zhou was depressed. He turned to his side, picked up the tea, drank it up, and then put the cup on the table. The fire didn''t go down. Instead, he thought of another bad thing.


    He raised his eyes, and his face was even more dignified than before: "today, I have been looking for a long time in my mother''s room, but I haven''t found a will. Do you say, mom, where can she hide?"


    "Mom always likes to hide valuable things in the closet, but who knows, after all these years, she doesn''t know when this habit has changed..." Fu Lian guessed: "the bedroom should find the place to look for, if not, most of it is she put in the study."


    Fu Zhou frowned: "now the mother''s study is occupied by that woman in Northern Jiangsu. If we want to find it, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Fu Lian mused: "Subei participated in the design competition of magic colors. It is not a few days away from the competition. When she leaves, ask her younger sister-in-law and your sister-in-law to come and look for it. You can always find the right opportunity. "


    Fu Zhou agreed and nodded: "well."


    "Dangdangdang"At this time, the door was knocked, Fu Zhou and Fu Lian were stunned for a moment and looked at the door with vigilance.


    "Second master, Third Master, the young lady asked me to take you to the dining room." The maid standing outside the door cried in a clear voice.


    At the sound, Fu Lian and Fu Zhou''s faces softened.


    Fu Lian: "yes, we will go."


    Maid outside the door: "OK."


    "Third brother, let''s go." Fu Lian stood up and couldn''t help but say something less when he didn''t ask questions at dinner


    Fu Zhou chuckled: "second brother, don''t worry, I can''t be as cheap as my fourth brother''s mouth."


    ¡­¡­


    Restaurant.


    After Fu Lian and Fu Zhou took their seats, Fu Yun Shang was left alone. If the man doesn''t come, we can''t move the chopsticks.


    Su Bei looked back and asked, "Liu Fen, where''s your boss?"


    Liu Fen expression helpless: "boss temporary something, should soon arrive."


    Something temporary? It''s not work again, is it?


    I didn''t promise her to have a good rest today. I''m really disobedient!


    This time, Northern Jiangsu really wronged Fu Yun Shang.


    Behind the pillars of the veranda, Yunzhi stealthily took out two pieces of fruit flavored hard candy from his pocket and handed it to the man who was holding his nose to drink the infusion in front of him.


    Yunzhi: "it''s just


    For the young master can endure the pungent bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine, but can not accept any Western medicine taste, really do not understand!


    When Fu yunshang was a child, he was used to the smell of traditional Chinese medicine by his wife''s side. When he was young, he was also recuperated by traditional Chinese medicine.


    When he was sent to "Purgatory", when he was in swimming class, he caught a cold by accident. The teacher gave him a cold medicine with a white pill, but he didn''t give him a bottle of water. He didn''t think too much at that time, so he tried to swallow it, but he didn''t swallow it The tablet disintegrated on the tip of the tongue and finally stuck in the throat


    Since then, Fu yunshang especially hated drugs other than traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even if it doesn''t taste bitter, he thinks it tastes strange, dislikes and dislikes it.


    Fu Yun Shang frowned and gave the empty glass to Yunzhi. Then you pinched the hard candy, tore open the bag and put it into your mouth.


    "Young master, don''t you need this one?" Yun Zhi asked tentatively.


    Fu yunshang held the package of sugar skin in his hand and put it into his pocket. Looking at the candy in Yunzhi''s hand, he was about to say "no", but his voice stopped for a moment. Then he raised his hand and put the candy into the other side''s pocket.


    Xiaobei likes peach flavor. Take it back to her.


    For Fu yunshang''s sudden repentance, Yunzhi doesn''t quite understand, but he doesn''t talk much. Holding an empty cup in both hands, he follows the man to the restaurant.


    Liu Fen''s eyes are sharp. As soon as Fu yunshang came in, he saw Yunzhi, who followed Fu yunshang into the restaurant, but went in the other direction. He met Fu yunshang and said hello to him. Then he trotted after his wife ~


    "yunshang, you are back." Subei stood up and forgot about the recovery of his eyes and subconsciously reached out to help the man''s arm.


    Seeing the instinctive action of Subei, Fu yunshang couldn''t help laughing. After dodging for a while, Fu yunshang grasped her hand, clasped his fingers, and sat down in his position.


    Other people at the table:.... " The unexpected bite of dog food is really full!


    Have already sat down, Subei want to take out a good meal, but was pulled by a man a little tight, looking at him with a smile in his eyes.


    The hand that is blocked by dining table, crooked her pinkie dishonestly. It seems that I am not satisfied with it. I just hook the finger of Subei, so I pinch the index finger of Subei.


    Fu yunshang has been holding back a bit for a long time recently, so he is just holding the hand of Subei, which makes him feel confused.


    Subei was made uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of time and place can also excite her. She really gives him OZR (kneeling)!

 Chapter 473

    Fu yunshang did not open his mouth, and other people were also observing his words and expressions without action, and then their eyes were focused on the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Look at her eyes, and look at the disaster of Daji no different.


    Subei felt that she was wronged. It was clear that the man was the "fox spirit" now. How could she be called Liu Xiahui?


    Subei pursed his lips and put his other hand under the table and pinched it on the back of the man''s hand!


    Women don''t use a lot of energy.


    Fu yunshang raised his eyes and saw that Subei was really unhappy, so he immediately took back his hand, then picked up the chopsticks on the table, picked up a sweet and sour steak that Subei liked to eat, and put it in the plate in front of her.


    Su Bei looked down at the ribs in the dinner plate, and his eyes twitched slightly.


    "Those who know the current affairs are the heroes" are really brought into full play by men.


    "Let''s eat, everyone. Don''t be constrained." Fu yunshang glanced at the others calmly.


    Hearing this, other talents picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Tonight''s food is rich and delicious, but no one is in the mood to enjoy it.


    Fu yunshang focused on feeding food to northern Jiangsu and ignored others.


    In this regard, Fu Lian and others naturally loved to see it, so no one started to talk.


    The meal was a complete silence.


    After dinner, Fu Lian and others said goodbye to Fu Yun, and they all went back to their guest rooms for a rest.


    Subei and Fu yunshang also went back to the bedroom, but as soon as they entered, Subei was pressed on the wall unprepared by Fu yunshang.


    There was no time to turn on the light, and the sight in the room was dim.


    The man''s forehead against her forehead, long fingers, through her hair.


    "Little north." He called her name in a low voice.


    Very close, Subei feel that her breath between the breath is full of men on the sweet tea fragrance.


    The man''s fingers are cold. When he passes through her hair, he rubs her scalp with his fingers, which makes her two legs tremble.


    Su Bei''s hands were behind the wall in a hurry. He held his body with strength and raised his eyes to look at him. He said, "yunshang, I have an important thing to talk to you about..."


    A soft lip, the words behind, are all swallowed back by Subei


    It was a long time before the man let go of her.


    It is no longer enough to hold the wall with his hands. The hands of Subei who gave up resistance were encircled by Fu yunshang''s neck.


    Fu yunshang put his hands around her waist and pressed her ear to ask, "what is more important than this?" With a long tone and a very sexy voice: "mmm..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu yunshang slowly opened some of his body. His eyes were deep, and the bottom of his dark eyes seemed to hide thousands of stars. He was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to leave his eyes. He just wanted to keep looking.


    Seeing that Subei had been silent, Fu yunshang suddenly thought of something.


    His eyelashes trembled twice and asked carefully, "Xiaobei, are you still angry with me?"


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, thinking that what he said was about dinner time. He moved his lips and was about to explain. However, the man first explained to her: "I didn''t mean to do it. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I can''t hold myself for a while..." "I will try my best to restrain myself and not to be angry with you outside


    It''s him who''s not good. He''s too impetuous. But his little North''s hands are really soft! Soft, even more lovely than a child''s hand 10000 times!


    I don''t know when Fu yunshang was particularly afraid that Subei was angry with him.


    I''m so scared.


    Subei looked at the man nervous and flustered look, can not help but said: "I am not angry, you are afraid of this. Then if one day I''m really angry, aren''t you going to cry? " The last sentence is a bit of a joke.

 Chapter 474

    It was just a joke. Fu yunshang took it seriously and asked, "if I cry, will you forgive me?"


    Subei pupil dilation, extremely shocked at the man.


    "Will you?" Fu yunshang asked.


    "This..." Subei hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know. However, I think no matter what it is, if you shed tears in front of me, I will not bear it Just as he would love to see her tears, so would her heart.


    However, he is such a proud person, she really can''t think of the picture of him crying for her


    Fu yunshang knows what kind of disposition Subei is. If she has hurt her, she will definitely cut through the mess quickly. Maybe he loves him too much, so just like Subei sometimes doubts and distrusts him, he sometimes worries about her lack of affection for him. But at this time, with her such a sentence, it is enough.


    He took Subei in his arms and buried his head in her neck. After only a few seconds of silence, he began to rub around dishonestly, just like the kitten in spring, who began to stir.


    Subei was made seven meat and eight vegetables, until the man intended to hold her to go to bed, she just thought of what she was going to say, and again refused the man.


    "Cloud business, don''t worry. I really have something important to say." Subei held a man''s arm in both hands.


    Fu yunshang, who was interrupted for the second time, withered again. This time, he looked at her with a circle of water mist in his eyes. He asked reluctantly, "can''t you slow down for a while? Can we talk about it later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei is embarrassed, but his eyes are still very firm to tell him something first.


    Fu yunshang was defeated, sighed, picked her up like a child and put it on the cabinet beside her. When she was sitting, she was high with him, and her vision could meet without obstacles without lowering her head.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen."


    Su Bei rubbed his body back and said in a clear voice, "I went to see my grandmother before supper and found that..."


    As she was saying this, the man took a black hair cord out of his pocket and drew close to her. He put his hands around the hair in her ears, as if to tie it up.


    Subei voice stopped, slightly raised his head, puzzled way: "why do you tie my hair?"


    Fu yunshang''s slender ten fingers moved flexibly, skillfully winding her hair with a hair rope: "it will be more convenient for a while." Her hair is so long that she may be accidentally pressed by his arm every time. See Subei do not continue to say, he followed her just said: "found what?"


    When he asked, he was still focused on her hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei''s face was hot, his lips were pursed, and he held the black gem button on the man''s shirt with his hand. He whispered, "I found that grandma''s wardrobe was turned over. After thinking about it, I think your uncles are the most suspicious Fu yunshang, what do you think they want to look for from grandma


    Su Bei''s hair is good.


    Fu yunshang took Subei''s head in both hands and looked at her from a distance.


    The facial contour of Subei is clear and clear. Every part of the face seems to be accurately measured with a ruler. The facial features are special, the corners of the eyes are slightly raised, and the light in the eyes is clear and bright.


    When her hair is scattered, her temperament is cold and mature. At this time, her hair is tied up, and because she has no makeup on her face, she looks like a female college student who has just stepped into the school.


    Subei loosened the man''s button, raised his hand and pushed the man''s arm without gravity. He pretended to be angry and said, "Hey, I''m talking to you. Can you be more serious?"


    "Ha ha ha ha," Fu yunshang released her head with a smile, and then took a step closer. He hugged her in his arms and whispered, "OK, I''m serious."


    Subei lifted his eyes and looked at him with a look of "it''s almost the same.".


    "After my grandfather died, my grandmother was afraid that she would have an accident, so she made the will early." Fu yunshang said: "at that time, the second uncle had not set up his own house outside. On the will made by his grandmother, he left the second uncle a lot of property, especially the fourth uncle. Uncle Fu''s two grandmothers are not like two people in the hospital. It''s all in grandma''s personal name. "


    Subei listened carefully.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes darkened a little, and said, "but then something happened to the Fu family. I came back from purgatory and took over the Fu group. I used some not so bright means to remove the second uncle and several of them from the Fu family. My grandmother changed the contents of the will. We only know about the change of the will, but no one knows the content."


    "The second uncle and they were so concerned and nervous after their grandmother''s accident that they were worried that there would be less left for them in the will. For example, the third uncle is eager to sit on the position of vice president of Fu, and also wants to have more discourse power in his hand When grandma left the hospital, the second aunt and the third aunt said that they wanted to take care of her grandmother and be filial. In fact, what she was thinking about was just a few pieces of paper in her hands. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Subumo took a moment and asked, "so you guessed that they would come and look for grandma''s will?"


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei with a smile in his eyes. The bottom of his eyes, which was swept by the smile, formed ice inch by inch. However, it was only in a flash that the ice began to melt again and became warm.


    He held out his hand to northern Jiangsu.


    Subei did not hesitate to put his hand in his palm, the man with the other hand around her waist, protect her, let her safely down from the cabinet.


    Fu yunshang led Subei to the study inside and took out two envelopes from the drawer under the desk, both sealed with wax.


    Fu yunshang tore open one of them, took out the letter paper and handed it to Subei.


    Su Bei took it and unfolded it. After seeing the contents above, she looked up in surprise -


    Yes, Fu yunshang gave her the will written by Mrs. Fu herself!


    "On the day my grandmother was sent to the hospital, the will was in my hands. This is my grandmother''s handwriting, and the lawyer has a record. "


    "You..." Subei was speechless. She was really shocked by the man''s operation.


    However, it is not as afraid as the previous several times, but simply feel that this man is very It''s not easy to mess with! Super super hard to mess with!!


    Fu yunshang opened another one and handed it to Subei again.


    One more?


    Su Bei did not understand to take it, but also grandma''s handwriting, but the content is different from the first.


    Subei held the first one in her left hand and the second in her right hand, comparing the two. As a result, she couldn''t tell which one was true and which was false for half a day. If she couldn''t make a judgment, the only possibility was that both copies were true.


    Thinking of what Fu yunshang had just said to her, he asked, "which of these two was originally made by grandma?"


    Fu yunshang: "the first one."


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned and determined again in an incredible way The first one? "


    Fu yunshang glanced at the will in Subei''s hand and sneered: "naturally, there is still a difference between the flesh from her own body and that from her daughter-in-law."


    Subei looked down at the two wills, fingertips slightly forced, tightly closed lips, speechless.


    Unexpectedly, in the last will made by Mrs. Fu, in addition to giving all the shares of Fu''s group under her name to Fu yunshang, all the properties under her name were distributed to her three sons. This value can almost catch up with the market value of Fu''s group.


    Subei folded the two wills, put them on the desk, took the initiative to hold the man''s waist, looked up, and comforted: "grandma, she may feel that you do not lack these things..." Su Bei tried his best to think of other words. At last, his eyes lit up, he stood on tiptoe and said, "it''s very late. Let''s not go to bed."


    Fu yunshang was teased and pinched Subei''s small face: "who has been refusing me just now, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei was embarrassed. At first, she was not worried that someone would be wrong. However, she forgot how high her male rank was.


    Subei took back his tiptoe and looked at him carefully. He asked tentatively, "why don''t I pinch her for you when I go to see my grandmother tomorrow?"


    Fu yunshang:

 Chapter 475

    The next day.


    Men may be the reason for the recovery of eyesight and good mood. Last night, Subei can be described in four words: exhausted. Oh, you can also use four words: "miserable".


    It was noon when Subei woke up.


    Fu yunshang went to Fu''s group. It is said that Fu Lian and others left without breakfast.


    "Young lady, this is your express. It came over nine o''clock." See Subei put down the dishes and chopsticks, Yunzhi to the side of the express package to Subei road.


    Subei took it over, took a look at the mailing address on it, and then directly opened the package -


    it was a gift box. After opening it, there was an invitation letter for the ''magic colors'' competition with a hotel room card in it.


    Subei looked at the room card and found it was a famous seven-star hotel in Yuncheng.


    ¡¯Magic colors'' is a big deal.


    Subei read the invitation letter one eye and three lines, and then put the room card again in the invitation letter, stood up and said: "I''m full, you and I, after reading my grandmother, follow me to the study, I have some accounts, not very understand."


    Yunzhi: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When Subei arrived, Mrs. Fu was taking a nap. A doctor was giving her a drip. Seeing Subei, he adjusted the speed of the drip, stood upright and said respectfully, "little madam."


    "Well. How is she, grandma? " North Jiangsu asked.


    "The old lady is recovering very well. I asked the young master in the morning, and I will give the old lady imported new drugs after tomorrow. The effect of the new drug will be faster than the current one. "


    "Trouble."


    "Yes. Young lady, if there is nothing else, I will go down first. "


    Subei nodded: "OK, go slowly."


    It''s windy today. It''s cool.


    Fu Laofu was dressed in summer pajamas, his hands on his abdomen, and he fell asleep peacefully.


    Looking at the old man lying on his back, Subei remembered what happened last night. She looked a bit gloomy. It''s not that I''m disappointed with Mrs. Fu. I just think the old man is very poor. Those who take out their hearts and lungs to their sons, but they are full of property.


    Cloud Zhi lightly called a: "little madam?"


    Subei returned to the gods and turned around and said, "let''s go."


    Out of the room, Subei stopped at the door and said to one of the maids guarding the door: "it''s cool today. Wait a moment. You go in and close the window. Don''t let Grandma catch a cold."


    Maid: "yes, young lady."


    After the command, Subei will rest assured to the direction of the study.


    On the way, Subei chatted and asked Yunzhi, "did the second uncle go to see grandma again when they left in the morning?"


    Yunzhi: "no, it seems that some of you have something very urgent. They left in a hurry."


    Su Bei sneered.


    I''m afraid it''s not too much to describe those people with heart and soul.


    In the future, no matter how men treat them, she will not think it is a man''s problem.


    After all, some people are not used to it. The more they get used to it, the more they get.


    Aware of the cold sense emanating from Subei, Yunzhi raised his eyes and looked at Subei more, then lowered his head and followed in silence.


    The young lady''s mind is as difficult to guess as the young master.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Subei was still sorting out the accounts in the study.


    She couldn''t learn the old lady''s bookkeeping, so after consulting Yunzhi about some places she didn''t understand, she kept using the computer to record those important accounts in the computer, and then printed out a copy


    Northern Jiangsu, who is not an accountant, is not so handy in operation.


    "Little madam," Yunzhi took a cup of coffee and put it in Subei''s hand. Then he said, "Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhang come to see you. Would you like to see you? "


    The northern Jiangsu Province, which was tormented by the preparation form, smelled the speech and was slightly stunned for a moment, puzzled: "Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Zhang?"


    Yunzhi explained: "it is Fu''s group Xu Zhen and the wife of the two directors. When the old lady was in hospital, they had visited the hospital."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I still have no impression.


    She frowned, released the mouse, took a sip of coffee and said, "did they ask me to do something?"


    Yunzhi thought about it for a while, and said, "they all carry gifts in their hands, and they are saying that they want to make amends to you and so on."


    Subei raised an eyebrow.


    Make amends? That''s interesting.


    Su Bei, put down coffee and walked with me


    Front office.


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhang looked at the door nervously.


    "Why haven''t people come here yet? They won''t be angry that day, won''t they see you and me?" Mrs. Xu murmured."Can''t, at that time, her younger brother smashed my nose with his mobile phone and bled. We didn''t choke with her. She didn''t feel embarrassed. She couldn''t remember this hatred for so many days." Speaking of, Mrs. Zhang felt a little pain in her nose. He raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. Her nose has been operated on. That day, she was smashed and crooked. She had two minimally invasive operations in the hospital!


    "Well, you don''t know, if other women are also ignored, she is now in general Fu''s favor. Zhou Ting and Jia Qin, her two aunts, are not given any face at all. I also heard that when general manager Fu brought her back to see old lady Fu, he did not dare to say that she was not. Oh, that Yunshu was also because of his love for general Fu She drove her away


    "No, I haven''t heard much about it. I knew that general manager Fu applied for a micro blog account for her. That guy, I went to have a look at it yesterday, which scared me. Up to now, I can''t believe that it was Mr. Fu''s own initiative I see, just like the old lady Fu is now. In the near future, the whole Fu family will be pinched by her. "


    "Isn''t it going to last long? Now she is in charge of the accounts of the Fu family and all the funds in my name are managed by her... "


    "Hush, hush, don''t say it. People are coming!" Mrs. Zhang quickly nudged Mrs. Xu with her elbow, reminding her in a low voice.


    Mrs. Xu immediately stopped talking and looked at Subei, who came in from outside. With a flattering smile on her face, she stood up with her own gift and welcomed her two steps: "Madam Fu."


    "Madame Fu." Mrs. Zhang slowed down half a beat and called out.


    Subei looked at the two men and remembered who they were.


    Well, it turns out to be the ladies who were chewing their tongue at the door of the hospital bathroom that day.


    Did not expect, so many days passed, unexpectedly will suddenly come to the door to apologize to her.


    Is it because of the recovery of men''s eyes?


    Subei secretly guessed their thoughts and looked at the flattering smile on their faces. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Zhang, you are polite. Please sit down quickly."


    "Hehe hehe, OK, OK."


    Subei such a good attitude, let the two ladies feel at ease a lot, have sat down.


    Subei sat on the main seat, and saw that there was no tea on their table. He raised his eyes to Yunzhi and said, "make a pot to come over and prepare some delicious snacks."


    When Yun Zhigang was about to answer, Mrs. Zhang said, "no, madam Fu, we come here today mainly to apologize. Last time I was in the hospital I''m so sorry. This is a little gift I have prepared. I hope you can accept it regardless of the past


    Mrs. Xu also stood up and handed the gift forward.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    They are all older than her, so she is not used to it.


    "Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhang, your words are serious. I can''t remember the events of that day."


    "It should be that we should be rude first. We must accept this gift."


    "Right, right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Zhi stayed with Mrs. Fu since he was a child. He saw more of this kind of scene. He went forward and took the gifts from Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Xu. He said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. My young lady is always reasonable. She won''t take such small things into consideration. I''ll take the gift on behalf of my young lady. Please sit down first


    Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Xu smile with gratitude, then nod and sit back again.


    Cloud Zhi put the gift aside, owe body way: "madam, I go down to make tea first."


    Subei: "yes."


    After Yunzhi left, the two ladies looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, Mrs. Xu took the initiative to break the silence and said, "Madam Fu, do you have time in a moment? Well, there''s a charity auction at 3:30. If you''re interested, come with us. We can introduce you to more people


    The north of Jiangsu Province is thinking.


    When Mrs. Fu was in the hospital, a lot of people went to visit her, but she didn''t know her. Situ Yanran was different. Everyone could talk about a cup of tea without being boring.


    She is not really interested in social intercourse, but now that she has been in the position of mistress of the Fu family, she has to be more flexible in this circle. What kind of hearsay will she get in the future? Nothing bad.


    "Ha ha, good, but I seldom take part in this kind of activity. Later, I have to take care of two ladies."


    Listen to Subei let go. The two ladies are very happy, busy way: "natural nature, Mrs. Fu is really very polite."


    "Just call me Xiaobei."


    The two ladies were stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "OK."


    Yunzhi quickly made tea, and also sent a few plates of snacks.


    After sitting and chatting for more than 20 minutes, Subei went to change a suit of formal clothes and went to the auction with them.Northern Jiangsu did not let Yunzhi follow.


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhang came in a car. Subei didn''t take one with them. Instead, she drove her own car.


    Because she calculated that after attending the auction, it was just the time for the man to leave work. She could pick up the man from work and go home from work!

 Chapter 476

    The auction will be held in the conference hall on the third floor of Huading hotel.


    When a few people arrived, many people had gathered in the hall, all of whom had already entered their seats, talking in a low voice before and after or around.


    Some people waved to Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Xu to show them to pass.


    "Xiaobei, that''s the wife of blue sky group. Next to her is the wife of Yin''s chairman Yin''s group in red dress. It seems that when she was telling fortune for her baby in her stomach, she said that her name was mutually exclusive with the child, so she changed her name to Yang Yuan. She will be born in a few months." Mrs. Zhang whispered in Subei''s ear.


    Yin group?


    That''s Yinze''s little mother? Nine one''s first girlfriend


    Su Bei''s eyes stay on the big belly of Yang Yuan.


    Yang Yuan was dressed in a red knee length dress with a big belly. The waist of the dress seemed to be a little stiff. He sat on the chair and leaned back all the time. His chest heaved violently, and he had difficulty breathing.


    When Subei approached, Mrs. Zhang introduced many people to her. When she introduced Yang Yuan, she didn''t stand up and protected her stomach with one hand. She said with a sorry smile, "Madam Fu, I''m not very convenient. I can''t get up to say hello to you. I''m sorry."


    Just away from the far, just saw Yang Yuan a side face, now just see the whole picture.


    Yang Yuan''s face is painted with rich and colorful makeup. I don''t know how she looks when she doesn''t wear makeup. Anyway, she has three-dimensional facial features and beautiful blue eyes, so she looks very like a foreigner.


    When a woman is a bad child, she will gain a lot of weight. However, Yang Yuan can still see some curves in her figure, especially her dress today. She feels full of charm when she looks at her clothes today Not to mention men.


    Subei smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    Only Yang Yuan next to the vacant seat, Subei sat down, from time to time someone came to talk to her, she would smile polite response.


    Yang Yuan protects his stomach. When he talks to others in Subei, he can''t help but squint at Subei several times.


    There should be no one in the circle who hasn''t heard of Fu yunshang doting on his wife. She has also seen photos of Subei on the Internet, but now she has seen me and found that she is much better than the photo.


    Ah, it''s a different life for the same person. With such a good face, I''ve climbed up to Fu yunshang It is said that he has already had two children.


    Take a look at her, although her husband is also good to her, but that''s only because she is well maintained and her boudoir affairs are relatively open. However, when she is spoiled, she is still in a mess outside. Moreover, the amount of pet is only limited to two money given to her when she is not happy. She will never be patient to coax her.


    What''s more, she had more pregnancies, but she couldn''t stay every time. Now she changed her name, which seems to have some effect. For half a month, Yin Ze has never come to her for trouble.


    Yang Yuan droops his eyes and caresses his stomach.


    I hope this time, we can smoothly give birth to the baby.


    "Ningxiang, Yanran --"


    Mrs. Yan, chairman of a bank who was chatting with Subei, suddenly laughed and called softly towards the door.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Mrs. Zhang is right. As expected, they are all in a circle.


    "Aunt Yan." Situ Yan Ran came over with a good smile and said hello.


    Situ Ningxiang also called Mrs. Yan, but the voice was not as greasy as situ Yanran.


    All the people present were familiar with situ Yanran and situ Ningxiang. They talked to each other for a few words. At last, situ Yanran looked at the north of Jiangsu and said, "Miss Su is here, too?"


    Situ Ningxiang looked at her sister with some emotion in her eyes.


    Her younger sister, I''m afraid, is going to be dark on Fu yunshang''s road.


    Su Bei nodded and said calmly, "Miss situ."


    At this time, the lighting on the stage was on, the host stepped on the stage, let everyone sit down, and then began to show the first auction.


    At the right time, situ Ningxiang said, "see you later, Miss Su."


    Su Bei looked at situ Ningxiang and responded with a smile.


    The first item is a set of jewelry, donated by Mrs. Yan, with a starting price of 30000 yuan.


    In one after another, Cang Xingzhi was pushed into the wheelchair by his subordinates and walked in from the side door.


    Cang Xingzhi looked wan, not very happy.


    What the subordinates who follow Cang Xingzhi most fear is when Cang Xingzhi is under low pressure.


    I remember when I was in Yancheng last month, San Shao forced Jiushao to go to the racecourse to accompany customers. San Shao was like this at that time.


    Later, the customers all played with their horses. They were so excited that they forgot the Jiushao who was waiting at the starting point. When they remembered that they were looking for Jiushao, Jiushao directly threw his face. Later, it was supposed to be a cooperative relationship, but Jiushao turned it into a hostile relationship. Fortunately, Jiushao means Despicable, they didn''t lose much.I hope that at this auction, there''s nothing I can''t see to offend this ancestor.


    The subordinate quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Pray!


    Cang Xingzhi lifted his eyelids.


    Charity auction?


    Cang Qi has recently arranged a job for him. He is not happy for him.


    They all began to make him suspect that he was retaliating. He used special means to buy Dou what woman''s cartoon company.


    It''s unreasonable. Didn''t he let him buy the company? He got it for him. If he doesn''t appreciate it, he still bullies him.


    The more I thought about it, Cang Xingzhi felt angry and in a bad mood to the bottom.


    "Hello." Cang Xingzhi turned back and called his subordinates.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine young really never remember a person''s name. This is quite impolite! However, he did not dare to speak more and leaned down: "nine little?"


    "I want to have dessert."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subordinates did not respond, Cang Xingzhi eyelids down a droop, stressed: "I said, I want to eat dessert!"


    A cold sweat. "Jiushao, wait a moment. I''ll buy it for you."


    Cang Xingzhi replied lazily: "give you a minute."


    Subordinates:


    Why don''t you just give me a magic wand, I can make one for you!


    make complaints about Tucao, he still make complaints about it and then leave quickly.


    But just out of a step, Cang Xingzhi stopped again: "hello."


    Subordinates ¡¤ Hello stopped, turned back uncertain way: "nine little, do you have other orders?"


    Cang Xingzhi''s face looked better than just a few, did not look at him, has been looking at the front of a direction.


    The subordinate ¡¤ Hello follows to look, then saw the figure of Subei.


    The woman wore a white suit and a low ponytail. She had a cool temperament.


    The subordinate ¡¤ Hello thought for a moment, then asked tentatively, "do you want to prepare one for Miss Su, too?"


    Cang Xingzhi takes back his eyes, looks at his hand in a daze, and then faintly "en".


    Hello, subordinates Maybe it was an illusion. He even heard the feeling of being shy.


    Is he crazy


    Now the auction is the sixth item, which is a set of four treasures of the study, with a starting price of 120000.


    Su Bei is in love at the first sight. Although she can''t write with brush, her man can! She can shoot it for him!


    Thinking of the man was pierced by the old lady Fu yesterday, I think she should give her a love from his wife at this time!


    The north of Jiangsu province raised the card and called the price: "three hundred thousand."


    She didn''t want to compete with others, so she directly added the price to the price she felt the four treasures of the study were worth.


    The host was stunned for a moment, and then began to knock with a small hammer: "thirty times a day!"


    "Half a million!" Situ Yanran interrupted the host with a card.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei forbearance, indifferently raised his face: "a million!"


    All of them said, "well


    If the price goes up, they are afraid that they are not all on rockets.


    The host is also the first time to see such a bid, Leng Leng, holding up the small hammer to speak, situ Yanran again raised the card: "1.2 million." With that, situ Yanran looked back at Subei, defiant.


    Can this be tolerated?


    High and low can''t!


    North Jiangsu raises a card: "two million!"


    Situ Yanran raised his card: "2.2 million!"


    Subei hesitated for a moment If you can''t bear it, forget it. That set of four treasures of the study is exquisite, but more than two million yuan is a little wrong.


    Just as she was hesitating, a waiter came up and put a piece of cake on the table beside her.


    Subei glanced at the cake and changed his mind. If you don''t fight for steamed bread, she is not without money. Why should she be counselled?!


    When the host called for the third price, he raised his card and said, "three million!"


    Situ Yanran frowned.


    The price of Subei went up too hard. She was afraid that she was provoking her. She was waiting for her to suddenly raise the price and then stop.


    "Three hundred thousand times!"


    "Three million twice!"


    "Three million..."


    "Three and a half million!" Situ Yanran was dignified.


    "Four million." After the price was quoted, Subei enjoyed a dessert.


    "Four and a half million!" Situ Yanran didn''t want to raise the brand, so he asked for the price directly.


    Sweets can not cure her, Subei put down his fork, cold voice: "seven million."


    As soon as the price is offered.


    Let''s take a breath!!!


    Seven million is not a small amount, especially for such a small thing worth only a few hundred thousand.Although all of the people present were rich and noble women, they had to make a good calculation in their mind to spend money on shooting things. However, in Northern Jiangsu, it seemed that there was no price report at all, so they could not explain their worries to their husband when they went back.


    The bottom is too much!


    Yang Yuan, who was sitting next to Subei, couldn''t help but approach and whispered to Subei, "Miss Su, that Miss situ is obviously deliberately raising the price. You should not be cheated by her."


    "Thank you, but I really like the products on stage. They are also used to do good deeds."


    Yang Yuan shriveled his mouth and took back his body.


    In fact, my heart is a little envious of Subei''s great work at this time.


    Seven million, this price, situ Yanran felt enough, so he was not ready to increase the price, holding his shoulder, waiting for the host to call the price three times.


    But I didn''t expect that when the host finished calling the price for three times, he was about to drop the hammer. From afar came a scattered and cool voice: "7.2 million."


    Subei:


    The voice is too familiar, Subei suddenly turned back, and then saw the Cang Xingzhi that did not know when appeared in the last side of the auction!


    The man is also looking at her, four eyes relative, he hook lips to her smile.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: There was a feeling of death staring at me, and goose bumps were up in an instant.


    The whole audience''s eyes fell on Cang Xingzhi, and they looked at him inquisitively. They didn''t understand. Which tendon in the man''s head was wrong, and he would raise the price at this juncture, instead of Subei, to become the last unjust leader.


    Cang Xingzhi yelled for the price. Naturally, Northern Jiangsu had no reason to compete with him, so he gave up.


    Sima Yanran''s plan fell to nothing. He held his arm and his face smelled!


    Situ Ningxiang took a sip of tea calmly.


    Half an hour later, the auction was over.


    Subei stood up from her seat and was about to leave when she was stopped by a staff member and handed her something.


    Northern Jiangsu is puzzled.


    "Mr. Cang gave it to you," the staff explained


    Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Xu, standing beside Subei, opened the wooden box first. There was a set of four treasures of the study, which was just displayed on the stage.


    Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Xu seemed to smell the gossip, exchanged their eyes, and then looked at Subei.

 Chapter 477

    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "Miss Su?"


    "When did he leave?" Subei took things over and asked calmly.


    Staff: "just now."


    Subei: "OK, thank you." Turning her eyes, Mrs. Xu and Zhang Fu said, "I have something to do. Excuse me first."


    After that, Subei hurried out of the conference hall and went to find Cang line.


    When she came out, it was cloudy outside, and a few raindrops fell on her.


    "The green line stops!" North Jiangsu stood on the steps, did not care about other, opened his mouth and called out a man.


    Cang Xingzhi, who was about to get out of the wheelchair, sat in the car for a moment. Then he waved the hand of his subordinates holding his arm and sat in the wheelchair again. He spread the blanket on his knee. Then he manipulated the wheelchair to penetrate his body and look at Subei.


    Subordinates:


    I thought he was a cruel cold animal who ate human flesh and drank human blood, but I didn''t expect


    In short, the contrast with the usual is too big, let him a little blind.


    Subei trotted over, gasped, adjusted his breath, and then said, "thank you for helping me out."


    Cang Xingzhi was in a good mood and replied, "you''re welcome."


    Subei pursed his lower lip, handed the gift back to Cang Xingzhi and said, "this is what you spent a lot of money to shoot, I can''t accept it."


    Cang Xingzhi looked at it with a glance, but instead asked, "don''t you like it very much?"


    Su Bei was reluctant to speak, and finally took a deep breath and truthfully said, "I don''t understand these words. I wanted to take them for my husband."


    Cang Xingzhi said:


    Subordinates: Feel like something''s going on!!!


    Subei is deliberately said so straightforward, she really don''t want Cang Xingzhi to do anything for her.


    Cang Xingzhi raised his eyes and looked at Northern Jiangsu. The light blue pupil was suffused with faint light: "for Fu yunshang?"


    North Jiangsu straightened up, eyes firm: "yes."


    "Ha ha," Cang Xingzhi suddenly laughed and looked at her, saying, "that''s my misunderstanding. I don''t know how to write. It''s useless to keep this thing. It''s better for you to return the money to me. It should be you who took the photos at last." Pause for a moment: "just follow your last bid. The 200000 I added myself will be regarded as charity. "


    Subei: "the OK. So I''ll punch you the money? Or a check? "


    Cang Xingzhi: "Kari, I said you remember."


    Subei had something in his hand, and he had no pen or notebook on his body. After a few seconds, he thought of something. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened a note


    -


    "Jiushao, shall we go back to the hotel or to the dessert shop The subordinate drives the car, glances at the rearview mirror, and asks nervously.


    Cang Xingzhi''s face was gloomy, his chin was supported by one hand, and the whole person seemed to be covered with a mass of black gas.


    His head is still echoing repeatedly in the north of Jiangsu, his bank card number.


    Hearing this, he blinked his eyelashes: "go to the company, work overtime."


    The subordinate Lushan waterfall Khan said Good, good. "


    They say that shopping malls are like battlefields, but he thinks that shopping malls with green lines can be turned into shuras everywhere!


    It''s five thirty in the afternoon.


    Subei took the four treasures of study worth seven million to find a man in Fu''s group.


    Before she came, she gave Cang Xingzhi money. Now her own bank card has only two digits after the decimal point.


    Thanks to Cang Xingzhi, she saved her 200000 yuan. Otherwise, she thought she would ask her son to borrow money to save the emergency


    Subei took the exclusive elevator, unobstructed upstairs, to the men''s office door.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door: "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    "Come in, please." There was a man''s low voice.


    Subei took a look at the four treasures of the study in his hand, and instantly felt that the balance of her card was worth it!


    She opened the door and went in.


    The man sat behind his desk reading the papers.


    Because of Fu yunshang''s eyes, some unimportant documents were reviewed by Liu Fen. However, some important documents that had to be written by Fu Yun himself were all signed blindly in a hurry, and those less anxious were all hoarded.


    Now the man in front of the huge desk, full of documents, not a pile, but pile by pile, quite spectacular


    With the sound of footsteps approaching, Fu yunshang''s pen tip pauses and raises his head.


    "Xiaobei?" He was surprised at first, then said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    Subei wanted to find a place to put down his gifts, but none of them. So he went around the desk, handed the things to the man with both hands, and said, "I''ll pick you up from work and surprise you by the way."


    Fu yunshang was happy like a child. He looked at the gift and looked at her brightly: "specially bought it for me?"Subei nodded: "yes. In the afternoon, I went to a charity auction with Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Xu. I bought it at the auction


    Fu yunshang''s baby took it and said, "can I open it now?"


    Subei raised his eyebrows and said, "of course."


    Fu yunshang, who was holding the gift, nodded his head and then opened the box to see what was inside. His smile was deeper in his eyes.


    His home Xiaobei, really can send things, he likes it!


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it. Thank you


    "Between husband and wife, don''t mention it." Said Subei naturally sat on the man''s lap.


    Fu yunshang put the gift in the drawer, hugged Subei, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Are these all to be dealt with today?" North Jiangsu side looking at the pile-up of documents asked.


    "No, it can be done tomorrow." Fu yunshang looked at the clock on the table and said carefully, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll take you out to eat tonight


    "How about hotpot?" Su Bei put his hands around the man''s neck: "it''s cloudy outside today. It''s not muggy. It''s just right to eat hot pot."


    Fu yunshang couldn''t help laughing: "there are always 100 reasons for what you want to eat."


    Subei subconsciously hit back: "you are not, want to do..." Pause for a moment, red face: "do a thing, there are always a hundred reasons."


    Fu yunshang laughed.


    Subei became angry and threatened to ask, "will you take me to eat?"


    Fu yunshang immediately said, "take it! Of course, the husband should be satisfied with what his wife wants to eat. "


    Subei hummed: "it''s almost the same."


    Fu yunshang looked at the lovely and smart little expression in Northern Jiangsu, his eyes full of love.


    I can''t see enough of it in my life.


    When two people came out of the office, they happened to meet Fu Zhou and director Zhang.


    "Chairman." Two people with one voice to Fu yunshang asked good.


    Fu yunshang faintly should a, and then took Subei to take the exclusive elevator to leave.


    Zhang Dong looked at the back of the two people leaving, and couldn''t help kicking Fu Zhou to fight against injustice and saying, "the daughter born out of wedlock is really uneducated. How can you say that she is an elder, but she doesn''t care. Really


    Fu Zhou forced a smile: "forget it, I also don''t care about so much with the younger generation, let''s go."


    Zhang Dong sighed and went back to the office with Fu Zhou.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 478

    Two people just arrived at the hot pot shop, it began to rain, patter.


    Subei was protected by men, the rain did not drench, but Fu yunshang''s hair was a little wet.


    Two people asked for a small private room. After ordering, Subei asked the waiter for a clean towel.


    "Xiaobei, I''ll do it myself." Fu yunshang stood behind him and wiped his hair.


    Subei wrapped the man''s hair with a towel, the action was very gentle and very skilled: "it dried quickly."


    Fu yunshang laughed and quietly enjoyed the welfare.


    "Yunshang, your hair is a little long. After dinner, let''s go to the barber shop." Subei put the towel aside and plucked the man''s hair with his fingers. The bangs in front of his forehead were all over his eyebrows, but the back was OK. But now it''s hot and refreshing, and it''s quite comfortable.


    "Good."


    "Well I want a haircut, too Subei sat down beside the man, looked up at the man and asked, "do you think I''ll look good if I cut my hair short?"


    Fu yunshang looked back at Subei with a smile in his eyes: "it will look good." Then she reached out and tucked her sideburns behind her ears and said, "what kind of short hair do you want to cut?"


    Subei is just a temporary rise, naturally did not think so much, but all said here, she also has a kind of impulse to change her hair, not to mention the weather, since she took over old lady Fu''s study these days, she felt that her hair had to be cut more than a hundred every day, maybe a little less.


    "Well How about going to the chin? " Subei made a gesture with his hand.


    Fu yunshang was accidentally sprouted by Northern Jiangsu. However, he seriously advised him: "in that case, it may not be able to stick it."


    When she draws, she likes to comb her hair up. If she can''t tie it up Subei thought for a while and said, "that''s the shoulder."


    Fu yunshang touched the back of Subei''s head and said, "well, it will be very beautiful."


    Every woman should be extremely satisfied with the man''s approval, right? Especially on the appearance. Subei now do not want to eat hot pot, just want to go to barber shop immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour, two people finished the hot pot and came out.


    The rain outside was much less. Subei asked Fu yunshang to wait at the door of the hot pot shop. She went to drive the car. Fu yunshang said that he would drive. Subei was silent for a moment.


    Fu yunshang looked down at her and didn''t agree.


    "The rain in summer is not as cool as autumn, and it''s not very heavy. Besides, don''t you think it''s romantic for a couple to walk in the rain?" Northern Jiangsu is full of romance.


    Fu yunshang: Again, there are thousands of reasons to want to do something.


    But Fu yunshang took off his coat and put it on the north of Jiangsu Province. Then he took her hand and walked into the rain.


    Subei happy like a child, on the road to see a small puddle, she jumped, feet stepped on, suddenly excited up many small drops of water.


    Fu yunshang, standing next to Subei, was obviously wet.


    Subei blinked: "will you go to the mall to buy a suit later?"


    "Good. But don''t play. It won''t rain hard for a while


    When they arrived, all the parking spaces in front of the hotpot shop were full, so they parked their cars in a nearby parking lot with a certain distance.


    Subei didn''t take it seriously and stepped on a small pit again. This time, her pants were wet: "how could it be so unfortunate..."


    Hua la la la la la la


    The voice of Northern Jiangsu is still declining, and the rain suddenly becomes rapid, such as the drizzle, which turns into a torrential rain in a twinkling of an eye.


    Fu yunshang:


    It''s okay. What''s wrong with him?


    Subei''s reaction was quick. He handed a corner of the man''s suit coat. The two men pulled the coat over their heads and ran to the opposite parking lot holding hands.


    When they got to the car, they were wet from inside to outside


    Fu yunshang turned up the heating, threw his suit coat to the back of the car seat, and then took a blanket and put it on the body of Northern Jiangsu.


    The woman''s long hair wet dada stick on the back, there are some on the face, looking embarrassed and funny.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t hold back. He was laughing and arranging her hair.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I have to have my hair cut today!


    But


    "Fu yunshang."


    The man astringed a few minutes smile, look at her fondly: "hmm?"


    "Before we go to the barber shop, we''d better go to the mall to buy a clean set of clothes..."


    "Good."


    Fifteen minutes later, Fu yunshang drove his car to the underground parking lot.


    The air conditioning in the underground parking lot is enough. Both of them are wet, and they are heated by the heating in the car. So they will catch cold. So fu yunshang didn''t let Subei down and let her wait for him in the car. He went upstairs to buy clothes alone.Subei lying in the window, like a left behind child looking at the back of the man away.


    About 20 minutes later, the man came back with some shopping bags and a cup of hot cocoa.


    The man''s body is wrapped in cold air. When Northern Jiangsu receives overheated cocoa, the man''s fingers are cold, and Subei is extremely distressed.


    She swore that she would never step on the puddle again!


    What a trap!


    Oh!


    "I''ll change the clothes in the fitting room of the barber''s. You can warm yourself up with a little hot drink


    Subei took a sip, then squeezed the straw to the man''s lips, indicating that he also drank.


    Fu yunshang bowed his head and drank obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    The man took her to the place, with the barber shop three words really pull down the overall style of the store.


    The staff seemed to know Fu yunshang, and when they met, they all respectfully called out "Fu Shao.".


    Subei followed Fu yunshang''s side, greatly puzzled in his big eyes.


    Fujia and en group seem to have no such industry.


    Seeing the bewilderment of Subei, Fu yunshang explained: "this store was opened by sun Jiu. Since he was a child, he loved to dress up more than girls, so he opened this store for convenience."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "Xiaobei, don''t you go in and change? Or do you want me to go in and help you? " Looking at Subei in a daze at the door of the fitting room, Fu yunshang picks eyebrows and laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei put the hot cocoa to the man and took the bag in his hand: "I''ll change it myself." Then, like a loach, he crept into the fitting room flexibly without giving Fu yunshang a chance to sneak in.


    Fu yunshang could not help laughing.


    The staff standing behind Fu yunshang stepped forward and looked at the hot cocoa in his hand and said, "Fu Shao, do you need me to throw this away for you?"


    The hot cocoa in his hand was only half of the weight. Looking at the pink lipprint on the straw, Fu yunshang sipped the straw without thinking. After drinking two mouthfuls, the pink lipprint on the straw disappeared. Then he handed the empty cup over and said, "throw it away."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The staff can also surf the Internet. Naturally, they also know that men are a spoiling wife maniac, but they didn''t expect Such a pet!


    It''s amazing.


    What said online, Fu is always confused by what beauty, he saw this is clearly love on the head!


    ¡­¡­


    Women are generally slower to change clothes, Northern Jiangsu to change clothes out, Fu yunshang has been in the haircut.


    "Madam Fu, this way, please. I''ll take you to wash your hair first." A female staff member came to receive Su Beidao.


    Subei nodded.


    After washing the hair, a professional barber came to inquire about the hair style requirements of Northern Jiangsu. Do you need ironing and dyeing.


    In fact, Subei is a little moved to change a bright color, but thinking that she will still participate in the ''magic colors'' competition in a few days, or some dignified, black hair color, it is very good.


    Subei see barber ready to cut her hair, first took a small box to come over, and then did not give her cut hair are packed into the box.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Inexplicably, there is a kind of illusion that is not to cut hair, but to sell hair?


    At this time, Fu yunshang had already cut his hair and came over.


    Su Bei raised his eyes and looked at the figure of the man in the mirror. The whole person was startled.


    The man is wearing a white T-shirt, the following is a light color jeans trousers, the front of the bangs is much shorter, looking fresh and neat, but also with a bit of big boy''s elegant clean.


    Subei suddenly suspected that after she cut her hair, would it be very ugly? Very old?


    Well, she took a look at the box with her hair in it. She was slightly puffed out of the corner of her eyes. She was afraid that she would not have time to take it back.


    Forget it. The heart is clean when the eye is out of sight.


    Subei closed his eyes and waited for the final result.


    Fu yunshang didn''t know what Subei was thinking. He closed her eyes and thought she was tired. So he turned and sat on the sofa and waited patiently.


    It took another half an hour for Subei''s hair to be cut.


    The new hairstyle is not as ugly as expected, nor does it look old.


    And, Northern Jiangsu also has a French bangs, looking down is more tender.


    Subei was very satisfied. After thanking the barber, he walked briskly to find a man.


    "Cloud business." Northern Jiangsu turned around and asked expectantly, "is it good-looking?"


    Fu yunshang was stunned.


    To say that the long hair of Subei tied up her hair like a green and astringent female college student, now she is completely a little girl.


    Fu yunshang put his mobile phone into his pocket, went to her, raised his hand, and touched her hair carefully, as if he were worried about messing up her hair.


    "Good looking, especially lovely." Said, Fu Yun commercial fingers around around just had not been Northern Jiangsu clavicle hair tail.Subei was flattered and blushed.


    "Fu Shao." The barber came over and handed over a small box.


    Fu yunshang loosened her fingertip, which was wrapped in her hair, and reached for it.


    Looking at Subei --


    the small box contains her long hair, black hair, tied with a red rope and tied with a bow.


    "What do you keep this for?" North Jiangsu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just want to keep it." Fu yunshang put things away and said, "the rain outside has stopped. Let''s go. We can take a walk nearby and go back."


    Subei naturally did not have any opinion, nodded: "well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny after rain, and the fresh air has the fragrance of soil and grass.


    Two people go to a nearby flyover. The sun is setting to the West. The orange red light has dyed half of the sky. At the junction of orange red and indigo blue, a light rainbow is hanging on it. It looks like a watercolor painting.


    Subei took out his mobile phone and took a picture. Then he stood behind the fence hand in hand with a man and watched the sunset quietly.


    There are many lovers around, are stopping to watch the beautiful scenery at this time.


    After a while, Fu yunshang turned his eyes to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    The woman has a slight head and an open eyebrow


    All of a sudden, Fu yunshang''s eyes became dark. The woman''s appearance slowly disappeared in his eyes, and his pupils gradually lost their focus.


    Fu yunshang was shocked for a moment. He took Subei''s hand and suddenly tightened it. With great strength, Subei gave a low cry of pain. He looked at the man in a confused way and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu yunshang''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and then some light came into his eyes. His sight changed from blurred to clear. The face of Subei was clearly in front of him again.


    "Cloud business?" Seeing the man''s eyes a little dull, Subei moved forward, waved his hand in front of him and called him again.


    Fu yunshang raised his other hand and grasped her wrist. His breath was a little short. His heart beat fast and heavy. Every time, he hit his heart with pain. His throat was dry, and his Adam''s knot rolled up and down. After a long time, he said, "Xiaobei, let''s go home." The voice is very low and hoarse.


    "You don''t look very well. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" Northern Jiangsu asked with concern.


    "No The eyes did not feel uncomfortable. Fu yunshang''s tense nerves slowly relaxed and released Subei. He said, "it''s just a little tired."


    "Well, let''s go." Subei: "go back and I''ll drive."


    Fu yunshang pondered: "good."

 Chapter 479

    The next day.


    Hospital, ophthalmology.


    A man in his forties, wearing a white coat and holding a camera lens in his hand, bent down to examine Fu yunshang''s eyes.


    Liu Fen stood aside and clasped his hands nervously.


    What did he say? Surgical treatment is not urgent! But don''t have any big problems!


    God, please.


    The middle-aged doctor frowned, turned off the camera, went around the desk and asked, "Mr. Fu, do you feel any discomfort in your eyes?"


    "No


    "Yesterday was" Mommy, I think I''m the happiest kid in the world, because I have the best looking mummy in the world. "


    "Mommy, you are my fairy, the fairy in my heart all my life ~"


    Su Qingchen: Almost. His teeth are sour.


    Yueli: "it''s just He is very young. If he wants to make any idol drama in the future, he must first choose his little nephew. It''s amazing!


    Yunzhi: "it''s just Thanks to the fact that the young master is not at home in the group, otherwise, the young master may not want to see the young lady in recent days.


    As the boasted party, Subei''s face is red from the beginning, and then to the present.


    She pinched Su Yiran''s small nose: "just your little mouth is sweet."


    Su Yiran chuckled and said, "it''s not my mouth that''s sweet, it''s mommy who''s sweet ~"


    Subei: " The words of the local flavor are mixed up with the evening.


    Su Qingchen helped her forehead.


    I''m afraid my brother didn''t seal it when he went out. Now it''s floating.


    "Cough," the moon beaver, who had seen the world before, finally couldn''t bear it. She stood up and said, "sister, I''ll go out and have a breath."


    Su Qingchen also stood up, small adults said: "I go with my uncle to breathe."


    Su Yiran doesn''t care about others. In his heart, he only has his own mother.


    Two small hands couldn''t help but scratch the hair of Subei, but it didn''t make it very messy, and the movement was light, so it didn''t hurt Subei.


    He thought that he should buy a hairpin for mummy some other day, just like the one on Yumian''s head!


    Mommy will be very cute with it!


    In the veranda.


    There are five or six dragonflies in the pond beside the rockery.


    Thinking of what, Yueli looked down at Su Qingchen, who had not yet reached his waist, and asked, "do you want a dragonfly to play?"


    Su Qingchen raised her eyes and blinked: "uncle, do you want to catch me?"


    Yueli smile: "of course." He''s an uncle!


    Su Qingchen nodded: "yes."


    As soon as they thought about it, they moved to the back garden, where there were many flowers and plants, and there must be dragonflies.


    Sure enough, as soon as they arrived, a dragonfly landed on the wooden railing.


    Moon beaver tilted his head, lowered his voice and said to Su Qingchen, "you stand here and don''t move. I''ll catch you in the past."


    Su Qingchen nodded her head cleverly and took her breath lightly.


    The moon beaver raised his feet and moved cautiously. However, as soon as he passed, the dragonfly seemed to be aware of the danger. It fluttered its wings and flew away. However, it did not fly too far away, but landed on the flowers and leaves not far away.


    The moon beaver held his breath and concentrated, turned around, and slowly reached out to hold the dragonfly''s wings. However, it slowed down half a beat. The dragonfly flew away again, this time far away. The moon beaver can''t find it.


    Yueli: "it''s just It''s a shame.


    Su Qingchen: It looks hard.


    At this time, a dragonfly suddenly flew by Su Qingchen. Maybe it was because Su Qingchen was too good and stood still, so that the dragonfly did not have a great sense of crisis, so she landed on a small purple flower nearby Su Qingchen.


    Dragonfly wings are red, in the sunshine, especially clear.


    Su Qingchen didn''t dare to move any more. He glanced at the moon beaver in the distance. He saw that his uncle was running after a dragonfly and had already run far away. If he is asked to come here now, he should not be in a hurry.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Qingchen sipped her lips and slightly sidetracked her body. The dragonfly didn''t even fly away!


    Su Qingchen calmed down, slowly stretched out two small hands, and tried to move forward


    At the right distance, he''s going to shoot! The two hands held the wings of the dragonfly separately!


    The first time he caught this kind of thing, Su Qingchen''s heart was about to jump out of his throat. However, the dragonfly was pretty good and didn''t struggle, so he gradually became less afraid.


    "Uncle --"


    Su Qingchen yelled at the moon beaver.


    Yueli doesn''t hear.


    Su Qingchen raised his voice and called, "uncle!"


    This time the beaver heard that, he stopped chasing the dragonfly, wiped the sweat on his head, and turned back.Su Qingchen held it with one hand, then held it high and said to Yueli, "I caught it myself. Come back to me ~!"


    Yueli: "it''s just


    I''m afraid it''s not teasing him.

 Chapter 480

    Su Qingchen happily took the dragonflies back to northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei touched Su Qingchen''s head and praised him.


    The not fierce moon beaver can only look at Su Qingchen''s dragonfly with envious eyes.


    It''s not scientific.


    Isn''t he good at it? Why can''t you catch a dragonfly?


    Don''t believe it!


    Yueli turns and walks outside the door.


    Su Bei stood up and called out, "beaver, it''s going to have lunch soon. Where are you going?"


    Month beaver head also does not return the way: "I am not hungry, elder sister you eat first!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    How do you feel the moon beaver''s spirit? Does the latest medicine work?


    "Madame" cloud Zhi comes over to say: "two madams and three madams came over."


    Northern Jiangsu gazes.


    Zhou Ting and Jia Qin didn''t give up. You''re not looking for a will again?


    "Qingchen, also dye, you two go out to play. Don''t run too far, and then don''t go near the pond Subei said to his two sons.


    "Mm-hmm."


    At this time, Zhou Ting and Jia Qin also came in from the outside.


    "Oh, Qingchen and dye are also there." Zhou Ting is smiling.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran look back at Zhou Ting, ignore each other, trot across the threshold and leave.


    Zhou Ting does not hang a smile. Can''t help but in the heart secretly scold, is really what kind of mother has what kind of children, a little politeness do not understand!!


    Jia Qin is not like Zhou Ting. She can see what she is feeling on her face. She does not mind the impoliteness of Su Qingchen and Su Yiran. She still smiles and says to Su Bei: "nothing is wrong today. My second sister-in-law and I will come to see my mother. Mother, is she awake now


    Su Bei smiles and replies: "two aunts and three aunts come really unlucky, grandma, she just went to bed." Seeing Zhou Ting still has a calm face and is very unhappy, Subei explained to his two sons: "Qingchen and Yiran are playing age. I''ll talk to them later. The two aunts hope not to take it to heart."


    Yunzhi came to show Jiaqin tea to Zhou Ting. Jia Qin sat down with a smile and said, "where, my second sister-in-law and I would argue with children about this." Slant head: "right, second sister-in-law?"


    Zhou Ting glared at Jia Qin, and then said with a smile: "that''s right. But Qingchen and ran are also five years old. Do you want to think about going to kindergarten?" With that, she sat down beside Jia Qin with a shelf, picked up the tea cup, and ground the edge of the cup with the cup cover.


    A cold light flashed through the eyes of Northern Jiangsu. Is this a hint that she can''t teach well, so she can send her children to kindergarten to teach them?


    Jia Qin listens, can''t help but frown.


    Her second sister-in-law''s character is as good as Fu Mao''s. It''s all about remembering to eat or not to fight. After a few days of fun, I forget myself.


    Northern Jiangsu light way: "Qingchen and also dye the IQ above the ordinary children, let them play for two more years, then directly to primary school is not urgent."


    Zhou Ting:


    -


    "brother, can you play for me for a while?" Su Yiran eagerly looks at Su Qingchen''s Dragonfly way.


    Su Qingchen glanced at Su Yiran and refused mercilessly: "No. It''s time to hurt it


    Su Yiran is a little unhappy, Du mouth: "where I am not light and heavy, I promise not to play it to death, even if it is dead, I will pay you a big deal."


    Su Qingchen turned his back and pointed at Su Yiran with the back of his head: "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this still not my brother? Is this soy sauce purple? Su Yiran turns her eyes and thinks of something. She reaches over, puts her chin on Su Qingchen''s shoulder and says, "I''ll get you a bottle of iced yogurt, and then you can play for me for a minute, OK?"


    Hearing the word "yogurt", Su Qingchen''s ears moved. He looked at his brother and nodded: "I want to drink the original."


    Su Yiran: "OK, no problem." Then he clapped his hands and stood up and ran to get the yogurt.


    Su Qingchen was sitting on the bench in the corridor. He was leaning over, one arm on the railing, his chin against his elbow, and the other hand was holding the wings of the dragonfly, sweating and sour.


    Seeing that the dragonfly has been pedaling its legs, it seems that he wants to stand on the railing, he hesitated for a moment, and then put it on the railing, holding its wing hand, slightly gave some, the dragonfly did not fly away, but stood on it cleverly.


    Seeing this, Su Qingchen directly released his hand, and then folded his hands on the railing. As soon as he was about to tilt his head to observe it, he saw that he fluttered his wings and whirled away.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Su Qingchen pupil surprised to enlarge, quickly straightened up, want to reach out to grab, already did not rush.


    "Brother --"


    "I''m back --"


    from behind came Su Yiran''s call.Su Qingchen went back to see it, and then he saw his brother running over with a bottle of original yogurt.


    "Here you are, brother."


    Su Qingchen hesitated for a moment and reached for it.


    What about dragonflies He reached out his hand and looked like "give it to me soon.".


    Su Qingchen unscrewed the lid and took a mouthful of yogurt. Then she licked the corner of her lip in a weak voice: "I just wanted to let it stand for a while, but I didn''t watch. I was run away by it... "


    Su Yiran immediately felt cheated by her brother. She pinched her waist with both hands and said, "Su Dabao, do you mean to play me?"


    Su Qingchen: "no But I''m good at catching dragonflies. I can catch one for you later


    Su Yiran''s short temper makes him wait for a moment. He takes the first two steps and grabs Su Qingchen''s yoghurt. He says in a more emphatic tone: "you''re going to catch me now!" Then he threatened, "or I won''t give you yogurt!"


    Su Qingchen:


    Finally, Su Qingchen, who is threatened, goes to the back garden with Su Yiran. Their uncle is also there.


    "Uncle, do you want to catch dragonflies, too?" Su Yiran said.


    Yueli didn''t expect that the two children would come over. He put down his sleeve, cleared his throat and said, "no, I''ll just turn around." Then he asked, "what about you? Why not at my sister''s


    Su Yiran pasted his face with a cold yoghurt bottle. The cool feeling made him squint his eyes. He said, "the second grandmother and the third grandmother came here and talked to mommy in the front room, so my brother and I went out to play."


    "So..."


    "Just now my brother let the dragonflies away carelessly. My brother and I want to come here to catch one. Uncle, do you want to help?" He didn''t trust his brother very much.


    Here''s the chance to show yourself!


    The moon beaver moved his lips: "good..."


    "Er Bao, I''ve caught the dragonfly! It''s bigger than the last one. Come here


    Su Yiran: Spread a foot Ya son to gallop past, adore way: "elder brother, you are really fierce!" Obviously, I forgot that I was still doubting my brother.


    Yueli: "it''s just Second critical strike!


    He had just chased dragonflies here for a long time, and his arm was scratched by the fence, but he didn''t catch any of them. Su Qingchen couldn''t catch them easily. He couldn''t be convinced!


    Su Qingchen gives the dragonfly to Su Yiran and drinks two mouthfuls of yogurt. Then he turned his eyes and saw a disappointed and envious moon beaver. He was stunned for a moment. Then he came over, raised his head and asked innocently, "uncle, do you want dragonflies, too? I can catch it for you. "


    Su Qingchen, the new unlock skill, is very helpful.


    "Thank you, but I''m a little sleepy. Go back to bed first. You and your brother are here to play. "


    He can see. It''s not his home court. It''s the bed.


    With that, Yueli yawned and stretched out to find his home court

 Chapter 481

    At lunch, Subei invited Zhou Ting to have dinner with Jia Qin, but they refused. Then, at lunch time, everyone went to see the old lady. Subei said that Yunzhi would accompany them. Jia Qin said with a smile that there was no trouble. They went to see the old lady.


    Wills have long been in the hands of men, let them how to search will not have a harvest, Subei also do not stop, let them toss around.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mrs. Fu''s room.


    Jia Qin and Zhou Ting check whether the old lady Fu is still sleeping. Then Jia Qin stands at the door, and Zhou Ting rummages through the closet inside.


    Last time, they didn''t find it after searching for a long time. When they went back, they thought that maybe it was the old man who hid it deeply. Maybe it was in which clothes pocket?


    So Zhou Ting and Jia Qin plan to have a good search. After confirming that there is no one in the closet, when Subei goes to participate in the magic colors competition, he will find a way to search the library.


    Twenty minutes later, Jia Qin looked out of the door, then walked around the screen to Zhou Ting''s side and whispered, "second sister-in-law, have you found it?"


    "No. Dead old lady, there are so many clothes Zhou Ting is a little jealous, her clothes are not so much, and an old man, the brand of clothes is she can not afford, it is a waste!


    After staying in the room for too long, Jia Qin was a little flustered and asked: "second sister-in-law, fold your clothes well, don''t let people find any clues."


    "I see. I know. Don''t get in the way here. Go to the door and help me watch people!"


    As for Zhou Ting''s attitude towards talking to her, Jia Qin is a little unhappy, but she doesn''t show it. She purses her lips and goes to the door.


    Zhou Ting folded her disordered clothes one by one and closed the cupboard door for a moment. She looked at the old lady''s face on the bed and thought for a moment. It seemed that she had decided something. Then she opened the door on the other side and secretly opened the sandalwood jewelry box which was placed inside. She touched two emerald bracelets from the inside and carried it furtively In your own pocket.


    She thought, the old lady is also old, it is estimated that not many days.


    It''s a waste to put so many jewelry in the box. It''s better for her to wear it. Anyway, there are so many bracelets in the jewelry box, and one or two of them are lost. I''m afraid that I will not notice them except myself.


    Jia Qin lies at the door, winking at the two maids guarding the door.


    Zhou Ting closed her coat and went over, patted Jia Qin on the shoulder and whispered, "go, there is no one."


    Jia Qin breathed a sigh of relief, nodded busily, tidied up her appearance, pushed the door, and walked out.


    Neither of them noticed that as they left the room, Mrs. Fu, who was lying on the bed behind the screen, slowly opened her eyes. Her hands, which were overlapped on her abdomen, trembled and tried to hold them tightly. However, she could not use her strength. She bit her teeth fiercely, and her eyes were red.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡¯The night before the magic colors'' competition, Fu yunshang went to Yuncheng with two children from northern Jiangsu. Yueli has a job in Cloud City, so she also follows them.


    The climate of Yuncheng is more pleasant than that of s city.


    The competition time is at 1:30 p.m., but all designers are required to assemble at 1:00 p.m.


    On the same day, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran wore headbands that they didn''t know when to buy. They held red love lights in their hands and wore super Mary''s pants and T-shirt to cheer on Subei.


    Subei was adored by his two sons. All the way, he followed them to study the light sign and headband. He had a good time.


    Fu yunshang, sitting in the front passenger seat, was busy dealing with the urgent affairs of en group. He had no time to be jealous.


    It''s only ten minutes away, and soon we get to the place. Liufen pulls the car to the side of the road.


    Subei got out of the car first, bent over and held out the two sons one by one.


    Fu yunshang hugged Subei in his arms, lowered his eyes, and coaxed him in a soft voice: "let Liufen and Qingchen also dye first accompany you in. After I finish my work, I will go inside to find you."


    Subei looked at the man and nodded: "well, you don''t have to worry about me." Holding his fist, he cheered himself up: "I can do it!"


    Fu yunshang couldn''t help laughing. He leaned down and kissed her forehead. His voice was low: "come on."


    Standing beside them, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran cover each other''s eyes with their hands.


    Daddy and Mommy are so indifferent to image!


    It''s still outside. There''s a lot of people out there, OK?


    They should quickly cover their eyes and pretend that they do not know them well!


    After getting tired of it for a while, Subei took her two sons'' hands and walked into the arena. When she was near the door, she stopped and looked back. Fu yunshang was still standing in front of the car and was looking at her.


    With a smile, Subei walked in at ease.Until he could not see the figure of Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang withdrew his eyes and turned to a teahouse on the opposite street.


    Teahouse, private room on the third floor.


    Night rain arrived an hour ago, sitting here drinking two pots of tea, running five times to the toilet, the compartment door was finally pushed open by the outside people.


    When the night rain saw Fu yunshang, he immediately stood up: "boss."


    Fu yunshang closed the door with his backhand and looked at the rain at night and said, "sit down."


    "Ah


    When it rained at night, he answered and sat down again.


    He sat on the mat with one leg bent up, his arm on his knee, his body tilted, his other hand holding a teacup, his elbow against the table.


    It''s a kind of Well Very informal sitting posture.


    Fu yunshang sat cross legged, glanced at the rain at night, and asked, "have you found Wenke?"


    Night rain has been busy with this matter, yesterday had the latest progress, immediately contacted the man, and then made an appointment to meet here.


    The night rain turned the teacup in her hand and said with a smile, "yes, Wen jiaorui is quite good at Tibetan. She hid Wenke and the girl she adopted on a small island in Liangcheng."


    "That island was bought by Wen jiaorui three years ago, surrounded by the sea. It is very difficult to get people out quietly."


    "But every month there''s a boat going to the island to deliver food and supplies. When the ship goes out to sea next month, I''ll sneak up and find out


    "Be safe."


    "Don''t worry. I''m good at water." Looking at Fu yunshang in the rain at night, he said, "boss, your eyes are all right now?" Said, the hands of the tea cup lifted far: "so far, can you see the above small words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Fu yunshang glanced at the night rain, he was a little too lazy to pay attention to him. He stood up and said faintly: "Wen jiaorui hides people on the island. He will arrange many bodyguards to guard him. This time, let you Li follow you."


    "Yes, I''ll tell him later." Seeing Fu yunshang leaving at night, he couldn''t help saying, "boss, are you going now? How can I say that I waited for you for more than an hour and didn''t even talk about having a cup of tea with me? "


    "Click -"


    only the door closed.


    When it rains at night:


    Ruthless.

 Chapter 482

    Liangcheng, on the island.


    The island is small in size and located in the middle of the sea.


    In the villa on the second floor.


    Wen Qianqian stood at the door, holding the door in both hands and poking his head into the bedroom.


    Winkle was lying in bed, and two doctors were examining her.


    It has been inexplicably brought here for many days. At this time of every day, doctors come to check on Ganma and give injections. She asked the doctor quietly. The doctor said that they were treating Ganma. However, after the injection, Ganma would feel dizzy and nauseous. Sometimes, she would sleep directly until the next morning. She was very worried that one day, she would not see the dry mother.


    So every time Wenke is doing an examination, Wen Qianqian must be at the door. At the beginning, someone will drive her away, but later no one is doing it. They treat her as a transparent person.


    At this time, Wen Qianqian noticed that there was movement behind him, and he turned around -


    he was a beautiful aunt, the owner of this island, the sister of godmother, and the person who brought them here.


    Wenjiaorui turned a blind eye, crossed Wen Qianqian and walked into the room.


    The doctor just gave Wenke an injection. After seeing Wen jiaorui, they all stood up and looked at her and said, "miss six."


    Wen jiaorui''s eyes fell on the weak Wenke on the bed and said: "all go down."


    "Yes." Several doctors immediately packed their own things and left.


    Every time after the injection, Wenke would feel sleepy. She lifted some eyes that couldn''t be opened and looked at Wen jiaorui without speaking.


    Wenjiaorui pulled a chair and sat down beside her bed with her legs folded.


    Today, she wore a plain cheongsam with a high fork. This sitting posture makes her look charming.


    Wenke was more and more sleepy. She moved her lips and her voice was weak. She said indistinctly, "kill me if you want to. You hang my life like this What do you mean? "


    "It''s against the law to kill. Third sister, if you say so, I''m really scared. " Wenjiaorui smile charming: "however, you now this pair of lying in bed in a mess, really should also let Wenxi see."


    "To see the end, she should want to see you more." Wenke sneered, and her bloodless lips opened and closed: "I know why you brought me here. Did Xiaoxi''s daughter find out about your head? Hehe, there is no airtight wall in the world. If you do something bad, you will surely have retribution... "


    "My retribution has come early, yours," Wenke squinted at Wen jiaorui, and slowly vomited out a few words: "it should be quick too ~"


    Wen jiaorui''s face is unchanged, and she looks like she has not been stimulated by Wenke''s words.


    She reached out and pulled out the drawer of the bedside table and took a packet of cigarettes out of it.


    Lady smoke, the taste is not choking.


    She pinched the cigarette with her slender fingers and puffed out a mist and said, "you have this body bone now. Even if you are hanged by my medicine, it has not been many years. It''s the little girl you adopted... "


    Wenke''s face suddenly changed, and she forced her body up. But just for a few seconds, her whole body was soft, and then she fell back. She said, "Wen jiaorui, if you dare to move, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "Wen jiaorui smile:" these words, or wait for you to do the ghost after dream with me


    "If you don''t have a thousand breaths, how can you take a cold breath


    "It depends on your cooperation."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen jiaorui flicked the ash with her fingers and said, "Fu yunshang has been staring at me. In those years, I also helped you carry a lot of pots. This time, I might as well give it back to my sister at once."


    Wenke gas if gossamer: "even if I am willing to carry the pot for you, do you think anyone will believe it?"


    "Why not?" Wen jiaorui raised her eyebrows: "those subordinates you used to raise have never changed their words. When they saw me, they also called out" miss three ". Besides, your previous account is still very useful. I have kept it all the time You say, you leave your name everywhere. Why don''t they believe it? "


    Wen Ke Mo Mo Mo, difficult way: "I promise you, but you want to send thousands away I''ll send you off today... "


    "Not today." Wen jiaorui: "when someone came to look for you, you leave, after she can also leave."


    Seeing Wenke half asleep and half awake, she leaned over and said in Wenke''s ear, "if you want that little girl to have a future, don''t play tricks with me..."


    Not long, came Wenke''s even breath.


    Wenke had gone to sleep, but wenjiaorui knew that she had heard what she had just said.


    She stood up, put out the cigarette and threw it in the garbage can nearby.


    At the door, her skirt was grabbed by a small hand. Wen jiaorui stops and looks down at Wen Qianqian.


    Wen Qianqian raised his head, his eyes were more indifferent than his peers.


    Wen jiaorui glanced at Wen Qianqian, took her hand, chuckled, raised her hand, gently picked up Wen Qianqian''s chin, and said: "third sister did not tell you that I hate children the most?"Wen Qianqian pursed her lips and tightened her grip.


    After looking at her for a few seconds, crispy said, "I want to live in a room with my godmother."


    "Let go."


    "I want to live in the same room with my godmother," Wen Qianqian raised his other hand and held her skirt in both hands. "If you don''t agree, I''ll keep holding on to you."


    Wen jiaorui''s eyelids sank.


    Wen Qianqian was not afraid at all. Instead, he said, "you can hit me or ask someone to take me away by force. But if I have injuries on my body, Ganma will surely know that you bully me. If you threaten Ganma with me, you can''t let me get hurt."


    Wen jiaorui is stunned for a moment. Immediately smile, smile is very cold, she loosened the hand that holds Wen Qianqian chin, disgusted way: "children, as expected, are very annoying."


    Wen Qianqian: "so you agree, don''t you?" After a pause, he let go of his hand and said, "I''ll take it as if you agree. I''ll go to my room and clean up." He trotted away.


    Wen jiaorui looks at Wen Qianqian''s figure and narrows her eyes dangerously.


    -


    at the same time, Cloud City.


    ¡¯Magic colors'' has five games.


    The design theme of each game will be sent to the designer the night before, and the design idea can be carried out on that night. The draft of that night can be held when the competition is officially held the next day. The competition lasts for three hours and must be completed within the specified time. Finally, the selection will be made. There are corresponding points in the ranking. After five competitions, they are selected according to the points, and the person with the most points is the champion.


    The designers who rated the design were all magic colors designers, a total of 20, and the judges'' scores.


    Most of the people who come to watch are design enthusiasts, insiders, or accompanying relatives.


    When designers design, the big screen will show everyone''s progress.


    Now half an hour later, Su Yiran, who has no pursuit of art, is so sleepy under the stage that she is constantly fighting with her lower eyelids.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold on. He leaned against Su Qingchen. The cat ear hoop on his head accidentally poked into Su Qingchen''s face.


    Su Qingchen feels pain and waves to push her brother away. But when she hears her brother''s voice, Su Qingchen''s hand stops on Su Yiran''s head. Finally, she helps him take off the headband and sit upright to make him feel comfortable.


    When Fu yunshang came back, he saw this picture of love.


    He went over and took Su Yiran into his arms and let him sleep on his body.


    Su Yiran sleeps in a daze. She grabs her face with her hands. Then she puts her hands around Fu yunshang''s neck and puts her head on the man''s shoulder. She sleeps comfortably.


    Fu yunshang looked at the big screen, then asked his eldest son in a low voice, "are you sleepy?"


    Su Qingchen shook his head: "not sleepy."


    Fu yunshang nodded, and then the father and son did not have too much communication. The same model focused on looking at Subei on the stage


    Another half an hour passed.


    On the big screen, the design of Northern Jiangsu has taken shape.


    Su Qingchen: "is Mommy drawing unicorns?"


    Fu yunshang: "it should be a little hedgehog."


    Su Qingchen: "I feel like a horse."


    Fu yunshang: "horse''s ears are soft. Your mother''s paintings are obviously long and thin sharp corners."


    Su Qingchen: "can hedgehog''s back should have many thorns, there is one above."


    Fu yunshang has not finished painting


    Su Qingchen: "it must not be a hedgehog."


    Fu yunshang: "it must be."


    Su Qingchen side head: "bet a bottle of yogurt?"


    Fu yunshang looked at him sideways: "bet two bottles."


    Su Qingchen nodded: "OK."


    The people sitting around them looked at them, then looked at the works they discussed on the big screen, and then couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths.


    What is Mingyan''s painting!


    And hedgehog Return the horse


    Imagination is too much!


    Three hours later, the host asked all the designers to stop writing.


    Fu yunshang and Su Qingchen looked at the iron tower Brooch designed by Subei on the big screen, frowned, and changed from the focus of the same model to the confusion of the same model.


    It''s not an animal!

 Chapter 483

    The design theme of the first competition: cage.


    The brooch designed by Subei is three-dimensional, the hollow part in the middle has several colored broken diamonds, and the iron tower uses black diamonds.


    The whole work doesn''t look very complicated.


    Subei named the work "direction"


    the host asked all the designers to rest in the background, and then the judges began to score.


    On the big screen, each person''s work has a score display at the bottom, which is very detailed, with the name of the judge. After the name is the score of this micro work. At the top of the work, there is a total, followed by the ranking.


    It''s very clear.


    Northern Jiangsu is a little nervous. Fu yunshang and Su Qingchen are also nervous.


    Lying on Fu yunshang''s shoulder, Su Yiran, immersed in his dream, seems to feel the tension of the outside world. He moves his body and shows signs of waking up.


    He rubbed his eyes with both hands. After a while, he turned over and looked at the screen. After seeing his mother''s score, he was slightly stunned.


    "Er Bao, you are awake." Su Qingchen road.


    "Well..." Su Yiran just wakes up, his voice is hoarse: "Dabao, how many people are eliminated in the first round competition?"


    Their mummy''s score and ranking are very dangerous, and they are behind


    Su Qingchen replied, "five people."


    Su Yiran quickly pinches his finger, corresponding to the northern Jiangsu ranking began to count.


    Mummy is now 28th, with 35 people in total


    Fortunately, close to the edge, can be promoted!


    ¡­¡­


    After the result comes out, in addition to the top three need to go on stage to introduce their works in detail, other promoted designers can directly pack up their things and leave.


    After coming out of the game, Subei''s mood has not been too high, not how to speak.


    Fu yunshang followed her with two sons, but did not dare to say much.


    Liu Fen, who had been waiting in the car, saw a family of four coming out with low pressure. He guessed that the result of the competition in Northern Jiangsu was not satisfactory, so he began to pretend to be mute and quietly opened the co pilot for Fu yunshang.


    Fu yunshang was not in a hurry to get on the bus, but first helped Subei open the back door. After Subei and his two sons got on the bus, he also got on the car.


    It''s time to eat.


    Liu Fen drives the car, silent again and again. Cautiously, he asks, "boss, shall I take you to the hotel or the restaurant nearby?"


    Fu yunshang looked back at Subei and said in a soft voice, "Xiaobei, are you hungry? How about I take you to your favorite crayfish? "


    Northern Jiangsu was not very interested. He pulled a smile and said, "I can do it. Let''s see what Qingchen Yiran wants to eat."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran looked at each other and said with one voice, "go eat crayfish!"


    Delicious food can make you feel better.


    They believe that mommy will recover after eating her favorite crayfish!


    So, four people went to a nearby seafood restaurant.


    Subei tried to make his mood not so bad. He adjusted himself slowly during the meal, so the meal was still very lively and happy.


    After the four people come out of the restaurant, Su Yiran proposes to visit the ancient town of Yuncheng. Su Qingchen takes a look at Northern Jiangsu without reconsideration.


    Subei is actually a little tired, but looking at Su Yiran''s high interest, he can''t bear to disappoint him. Just as he was about to open his mouth and promise to come down, Fu yunshang took Subei''s shoulder and said, "let uncle Liufen take you to the ancient town, and your mother and I will go back to the hotel to have a rest."


    Su Yiran thinks for a moment: "that''s OK."


    Liu Fen: "boss, let me take you and your wife back to the hotel first?"


    Fu yunshang: "the hotel is not far from here. I''ll go back with Xiaobei."


    Liu Fen: "OK." Take Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s hand: "young master, let''s go."


    Su Qingchen turned back and waved the heart-shaped light sign to Subei and said, "goodbye Mommy ~"


    Su Yiran directly blew a kiss to Subei: "goodbye Mommy. Later, my brother and I will take a lot of beautiful scenery photos for you!"


    Subei couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you two follow uncle Liu, don''t run around."


    "Xiaobei, let''s go, too." Fu yunshang whispered in her ear.


    "Well."


    The sun has not set yet. Subei and Fu yunshang are walking on the street hand in hand. If it is normal, Subei may still be interested in strolling along the street. But at this time, after the match, all kinds of pressure are accumulated in the heart, and there is no way to open up to play.


    It''s really a fluke to be promoted today.


    I don''t know if she will have such good luck tomorrow.


    Thinking about it, Subei took out her mobile phone from her pocket and opened her mailbox. There was no new email sent to her from magic colors. Ning Mei, a heavy face, do not know what the theme of tomorrow?"Little north." Fu yunshang suddenly stopped and called her.


    Subei also followed and stood down, side head: "huh? What''s the matter? "


    "I just made a mistake in my judgment. There is still a long way to go before the hotel. Let me carry you back." Say, do not wait for Subei to answer, he already circled to her in front of, pull her arm, carry her on the back.


    Su Bei quickly put his hands around the man''s neck and said, "I''m not tired yet. I can walk."


    "Xiaobei, I think your brooch design today is very good-looking. After that, you send me the design draft, and I''ll let people make it, OK?"


    "But I don''t think it''s very nice..." Su Bei, lying on the man''s back, couldn''t help but say: "I think my work is the worst among all designers. If it wasn''t for situ Ningxiang who gave me ten, I should have been very difficult to be promoted."


    "Why, the person behind you is five points less than you. Even if situ Ningxiang didn''t give you so many points, you would not be eliminated."


    "But my idol only gave me two points..." The withering road in Northern Jiangsu.


    Fu yunshang: All of a sudden, there was a pause.


    ¡¯Moka, the design director of magic colors, is one of Subei''s favorite designers.


    And her idol.


    "Fu yunshang, I think it''s all your fault." Northern Jiangsu suddenly became unreasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you say that? " There has to be a reason to be wronged.


    "It''s your fault. You have to encourage me to take part in the competition, or I won''t lose face in front of my idol."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reason is very convincing.


    "If I don''t get promoted tomorrow, you can''t touch me for a week." The northern part of Jiangsu carried on unreasonable to the end.


    "Xiaobei, if you want to say that, I think I should be ready to invest in magic colors." Others are acceptable, but he can''t accept not letting him touch her!


    As soon as Su Bei heard this, he was not happy. He rubbed his body forward and looked at the man. He said fiercely: "what do you mean? Do you mean to make sure I won''t be promoted tomorrow


    Fu Yun Shang was confused.


    I didn''t expect to be such a routine in Northern Jiangsu.


    "I..."


    "Hum, sure enough, what you just said about my beautiful design is deceptive! You are a big liar


    "Xiaobei, you You are unreasonable Fu yunshang was full of grievances.


    Subei was lying on the back of the man again, listening to the man''s words, secretly hooked his lips and smiling, and then his tone and attitude were still unreasonable, arguing for three points: "I just don''t make sense. If you dislike me, you can put me down, let me down, I don''t want you to carry..." Said, Subei gently pedal two legs.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t resist, but he still knew that he couldn''t let go. If he did, he would have to sleep with her tonight.


    So he said, "OK, what you said is right. What do you think I can do to make you forgive me


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Why is this man so counseled.


    He didn''t argue or hurt her. It was not his problem, but he took it all.


    "Put me down, put me down, and I''ll tell you." Northern Jiangsu pretended to be very serious.


    Fu yunshang was afraid of putting people down, so they ran away.


    "Can''t you just say that?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, if you run away, you can catch it back.


    Fu yunshang stopped, squatted down and put Subei down steadily.


    Before he straightened up, the woman suddenly put her arms around his neck and took him down. Then He was forced to kiss.


    Fu yunshang: A little dizzy.


    Subei''s technique is not as good as that of a man. It''s just like eating a man''s lip as a lollipop. After a while, when she was a little out of breath, she just let go of the man, bent her eyes and said with a smile, "let me take advantage of it, and I will naturally forgive you."


    Fu Yun commercial thumb wiped the saliva on the edge of his lips, helpless, and funny looking at her, he said: "are you a dog? Why are you still licking your face? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man''s words, Subei instant time from just the main offensive side, into the weak receiving side. Her two cheeks puffed up in anger, and her anger was not strong: "I like it. I''d like you to take care of me?"


    Fu yunshang looked at the sullen Subei and laughed.


    Subei was the man''s smile, smile of goose bumps are up, staggering back a step, but the man has bent down, stretched out his hands, clasped Subei''s head, very domineering to her area, at the same time, not slow in her lip also licked, low voice: "I care about you."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Suddenly, she became so stiff that her legs were a little soft!Seeing that Subei was more honest, Fu yunshang carried her on his back again, and then patted her on the back of her waist. He said, "don''t be angry with me in the street or bite me casually in the future. Do you know? "


    Su Bei''s face burst red, biting his finger, retorted: "I call that kiss, not bite!"


    "Who did you learn from? Do I usually kiss you like this


    "I I can''t teach myself. "


    "No, I''ll teach you back."


    "No Subei: "I''m angry again. You can''t kiss me. I won''t let you kiss. "


    "No kiss, kiss."


    "You can''t kiss either!"


    "Well Gnaw


    "Fu yunshang!"


    "Ha ha ha All right, all right, I won''t talk. Don''t move. It''s time to fall. "


    North Jiangsu turned his head: "hum!"


    Asshole man! You know how to bully her!

 Chapter 484

    Subei and Fu yunshang all the way to the hotel. At the door of the hotel, the man had to put her down. Then Subei rushed into the revolving door of the hotel and stood inside to show Fu yunshang standing outside. He didn''t know when to find the room card in the man''s clothes pocket.


    Fu yunshang is stunned for a moment, and subconsciously reaches into his pocket. Sure enough, the room card is no longer in his pocket.


    Looking up again, North Jiangsu has disappeared.


    Fu yunshang: Tonight, I''m afraid I''m going to sleep outside.


    Subei trotted into the elevator, afraid that the man would catch up, and quickly pressed the 7th floor in a hurry. Just as the elevator door was about to close, a hand suddenly came in. Subei was startled, thinking that it was the man who came after him. She quickly hid the room card and retreated to the corner of the elevator.


    The elevator door slowly opened and a man came in, but not a man, but Xue bao''er!


    Subei unimaginable mouth way: "treasure?"


    Xue bao''er had just been pinched by the elevator door. She felt a little pain. She rubbed her back against her pants. When she turned around and was about to press the elevator key, she heard the voice of Subei behind her. She was stunned for a moment. She looked back to see Subei''s face. Xue Baoer said in disbelief, "Su Su Su?! Why are you here? "


    "I''m here for the magic colors competition. How are you here?" Subei walks out from the corner of the elevator.


    "I''m here to shoot the advertisement. We''re so predestined! I met in the elevator Xue Baoer said excitedly, "what floor and room do you live in? This is room a3696 on the seventh floor. "


    North Jiangsu smell speech also excited up, said: "I am also the 7th floor, a3666."


    Xue bao''er rushed up and hugged Subei and said happily, "you and my room are not far away! By the way, did you come by yourself? Why don''t you go to my room? Or I can go to your room! "


    Speaking Kung Fu, has reached the 7th floor, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Xue Baoer walked out of the elevator with Subei.


    Subei said: "it''s not myself. There are kids and husbands."


    "Xue bao''er..." With a laugh, he said, "Mr. Fu is really a qualified husband. He brought his family with you to participate in the competition. Susu, you are really happy."


    She is so envious!


    If one day, Wen Jinnian can accompany her to shoot magazines, advertisements and films, she will wake up laughing in the middle of the night!


    Hearing Xue bao''er''s remark, Su Bei immediately felt that her behavior of leaving the man behind her was too much. She was very sorry for him


    "Susu, how many days can you stay in Cloud City this time?" Xue bao''er asked.


    "About five days." North Jiangsu road.


    "Do you have any other important work after the game? If not, I''ll take you to my house for dinner and meet my parents? I often mention you on the phone, and they would love to see you Xue Baoer said: "my recent work itinerary is in Cloud City, and I can take you to have a good time."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "well, when I finish the contest, I will visit my uncle and aunt." When talking about Subei, he thought of something and said, "isn''t your home in Cloud City? Why don''t you go home? "


    "It''s not convenient to live at home. I go out early and come back late. My father must talk about me every day. You don''t know. My father likes reciting scriptures very much. Sister man can stand it." Seeing Su Bei''s puzzled expression, Xue bao''er explained: "sister man is my mother, and I have always had a relationship of" iron brothers "with her since childhood, so I always like to call her sister man."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It turns out that the relationship between mother and daughter can still be like this. Xue bao''er''s family is really happy and interesting. No wonder she can be trained to love and hate like this.


    While they were chatting and walking, Xue Baoer said to the door of Subei room: "Susu, you can go back to rest, and tomorrow''s race will come on!" "If I didn''t want to get up early tomorrow to shoot an advertisement, I would definitely go to the scene with a light sign to cheer you on!" he said with a sigh


    "Ha ha ha, OK, so are you. Tomorrow''s shooting is going well."


    "Mm-hmm, goodbye ~"


    "goodbye ~"


    after watching Xue Baoer leave, Subei opened the door with his room card and walked in, but he didn''t close it, leaving a door for Fu yunshang.


    -


    Xue Baoer washed his face in the room, then put on a mask, lying on the bed enjoying the wonderful feeling of the essence penetrating into the skin, and suddenly the mobile phone rang.


    She reached out and touched her side, but she didn''t touch it for a long time. Finally, she had to sit up and finally retrieved her mobile phone from the edge of the bed. Just watching the caller ID and not answering the phone, her heart was already tired.


    she moved backward, leaning against the bedside, folded her face with her hands, exposing her mouth and answering the phone, "hello?"


    "I forgot to tell you when I finished work just now. The shooting place will be changed to indoor tomorrow morning.""Oh..." Indoor and outdoor, don''t you have to get up early? If it''s time to be happy.


    "Tomorrow''s shooting is very important. You have to keep your spirits up and don''t let me down."


    Xue Baoer rolled his eyes.


    He started again and again. His agent was more nagging than her father.


    "There will be reporters in tomorrow''s shooting. You and Guan Tong keep a little distance. After the latest issue is broadcast, many people on the Internet start to stand on your CP. you are now on the rise. Falling in love is absolutely not allowed!"


    Xue bao''er was not convinced and said, "what if I fell in love with Wen Jinnian? Not even? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jason: "don''t talk about falling in love. If you can scrape up the trivia news of Wen Jinnian, I''ll give you my salary this month."


    Xue bao''er said, "who do you despise? I''ll tell you that I''m not afraid of being provoked by others. Be careful when I shoot tomorrow, I''ll go to bully and have a hard bite. "


    Jason sneered: "you can come on, I have inquired, tomorrow Wen Jinnian will go to Liangcheng to talk about business, there is no time to see the advertising shooting."


    Xue Baoer''s heart was pierced. He was not in the mood to apply the mask. He lifted his hand and tore it down and threw it into the trash bin beside the bed. His voice was not good. "Do you have anything else to do? I''m going. "


    Jason has long been used to mentioning Xue bao''er''s "you owe me eight million" after Wen Jinnian. He said, "three important things, don''t be late, keep a distance with Guan Tong, and don''t fall in love with others. If you have a conversation, tell him at the first time."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Xue bao''er hung up the phone directly.


    Jason on the other end of the phone, listening to the busy voice in the microphone, couldn''t help but burst into a thick sentence.


    He has brought so many artists, Xue Baoer is the most difficult to manage! And is it to hang up the broker''s phone, the whole star entertainment, also can''t find a second Xue bao''er!


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Jason every time, Xue Baoer will be depressed.


    Shooting at 7:00 tomorrow morning, but she will get up at 4:00, because it will take some time on the way to go to the subsidiary of Wynn group, and it also takes time to make up.


    After thinking about it, I feel tired. I want to hold my pillow and sleep in a big way. But I can''t get rid of what Jason said just now, especially the satire that she can''t even touch the trivia news of Wen Jinnian. She can''t calm down!


    Ao -


    Xue Baoer rolled on the bed with a pillow in his arms for two times. Then he took his mobile phone, opened wechat and sent a message to Wen Jinnian.


    Come and see my ad shooting tomorrow. ]


    the message was sent with a fever in her head, but she hesitated after sending it.


    It''s half a month since they last chatted.


    But her dialogue with him has always been her first wechat top.


    Ah, what a torment!


    Xue Baoer''s reason told her that she had better withdraw the news, but the impulse was telling her something that would make her lose her mind: maybe, Wen Jinnian read this wechat message, and he really went back to Cloud City!


    If he comes back, no doubt, he must be interested in her too!


    With this in mind, Xue Baoer bit his teeth and did not withdraw the news.


    had the mask to purify her face. Xue Baoer didn''t dare to lie on the bed. She was afraid of sticking to the ashes of her face. So she went to wash her face and then put on her pajamas and began to sleep.


    She had a dream. Meng Liwen went to see her when she was shooting an advertisement this year. Then he grabbed the camera in the hand of the photographer and took photos for her. Finally, she taught her how to pose and secretly gave her a kiss


    "Sister Baoer."


    "Sister Baoer?"


    "Wake up, sister Baoer..."


    At ten past four, the assistant stood by the bed and pushed Xue Baoer''s shoulder.


    "Well, don''t touch me How annoying! Don''t touch me! Kiss ~ Trojan horse ~ "Xue bao''er is still immersed in a dream and does not wake up. He sticks his mouth high and asks for kisses.


    Assistant: It must be a colorful dream!


    She took a look at the time on her watch, and the minute hand had already pointed to 15. If Xue bao''er didn''t wake up, she would not have to make it!


    So he took the cup from the cupboard and went to the bathroom to pick up some water. One eye and one eye were open. His hand slowly tilted down. A few drops fell on Xue bao''er''s face

 Chapter 485

    A chill on his face made Xue bao''er excited. He opened his eyes and sat up. He raised his hand and touched his face. He said angrily, "you are crazy! Splash water on my face?! Do you still want to do this job? "


    The assistant was trembling because of Xue bao''er''s roar. She couldn''t hold the water cup. She stuttered and said, "sister bao''er, it''s 4:20 now. How can I call you? You can''t afford it. I can''t help it Don''t get angry and don''t drive me away. I am a graduate of college students, pointing to this job to support the family, sister Baoer


    The assistant was crying. If Xue bao''er didn''t have a bad face now, she would have rushed up and hugged her and begged.


    Xue Baoer:


    She felt that her little assistant should be allowed to act. The tears came at once, which was more in place than her mood.


    Xue bao''er is not the kind of person who is fussy. After "ah", he opened the quilt and got out of bed: "forget it. If you can''t wake me up next time, you can play me a song from my family every year. I can wake up," he pulled his slippers to the door of the bathroom. After a pause, he turned back and squinted and asked, "is it pure water that you just poured into my face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is tap water OK? " The little assistant is necking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. "


    The assistant was relieved and followed Xue Baoer to the bathroom and said, "sister bao''er, you can just change your clothes and wash your face. Just wait until the scene and ask the makeup artist to help you melt it."


    "OK, I know, you go out, I squat a pit, release myself, you are here to affect my play."


    When she didn''t contact this line of work, she always thought that the female star should be the one who would be guilty of drinking a coke for several days. If she had a acne on her face, she would like to wipe all the valuable skin care products on her face to make the acne disappear quickly But with Xue bao''er, she found that female star artists are no different from normal people. There is a normal need to eat, drink and Lazar!


    The assistant looked at the time again and didn''t know why the time passed so fast! It''s almost half past four!


    Hesitated: "sister Baoer Then try to be quick. "


    Xue bao''er impatient way: "know, know, go out quickly." He grabbed the paper roll and threw it at the assistant.


    The assistant picked it up quickly, then put the paper roll next to the toilet, turned around and left the bathroom in a hurry.


    It''s four fifty-five.


    Xue bao''er ran out of the hotel with the assistant and got into the nanny car which had been waiting outside for a long time.


    Jason glanced at them coldly and said, "I thought you had to wait for six o''clock to come out. Last night, you finished work so early, you didn''t know to go to bed early. Did you sleep in bed the next day? Do you want to do it? "


    The assistant began to shiver again.


    Xue bao''er is very fearless, obviously used to Jason''s daily ink.


    She took a bite of the sandwich breakfast she had prepared on the table, then put it down and drank it slowly with hot milk.


    Seeing Xue bao''er ignore himself, Jason can''t even get angry in his heart.


    Who called the person in front of him is the person of his immediate superior. He has been told many times to take good care of Xue bao''er.


    Last morning, when I was about to call you again, I couldn''t bear to repeat what you said to me last night


    Xue bao''er rolled her eyes and put down her milk: "are you teaching kindergarten children here? Don''t worry. I don''t lack a string in my head. I know what to do and what not to do. "


    Jason:


    This special is not as good as kindergarten children! At least children in kindergartens listen to discipline. That''s a good idea!


    When the baby sitter stopped, Xue bao''er wiped his mouth with a toilet paper towel, then turned to his little assistant, bared his teeth and asked, "help me see, do I have vegetable leaves on my teeth?"


    The assistant shook his head. "No


    Xue bao''er put the bag on his body and stood up: "OK, let''s go."


    The assistant takes a look at Jason, and the bird follows Xue bao''er quietly.


    Jason: I feel like quitting.


    However, he had no job and no salary when he resigned. He couldn''t afford a house in the Third Ring Road, so he couldn''t catch up with Tang Tang Tang.


    So for the sake of life and love, he tolerated.


    Jason adjusted himself in the car, then pulled the door and walked out.


    When I got to the company, the makeup artist had already started to make up for Xue bao''er, and Guan Xin was also there. However, the two people were far away from each other and had no chance to talk.


    Jason sits on the sofa for rest and takes out his mobile phone. While dealing with affairs, he observes Xue bao''er''s movements all the time.


    Xue Baoer''s spring dream in the morning was disturbed, so when the makeup artist put on her makeup, she closed her eyes and tried to bring her thoughts to the beautiful dream she had last night.Yesterday, she dreamt that Wen Jinnian came to see her shooting and brought her a bunch of roses. They had a candlelight dinner together. After eating the candlelight dinner, they went to the hotel again. Then He pressed her on the French window


    "Sister Baoer."


    "Sister Baoer."


    "Sister Baoer?"


    Just when the plot is put into the key place, the "magic sound" that calls for her as in the morning appears again.


    Xue bao''er opened his eyes and his eyes were a bit gloomy. He looked at the assistant and said, "what are you doing?"


    The assistant handed over the lines in his hand and said, "this is the slogan to be said in a moment. Sister Bao, you should not be familiar with it any more."


    That''s the business.


    Xue Baoer pursed her lips and reached for it.


    The assistant was relieved. She just looked at sister bao''er''s eyes and thought that she was in danger of being dismissed again. Fortunately, although she was a little rough, she was still very serious about her work.


    The advertising language is not long. There are three sentences in her part.


    However, in order not to get stuck in front of the camera for a while, Xue Baoer still buttoned the script upside down on his knee, reciting words in his mouth and carrying it silently.


    "Makeup artist, aren''t you ready yet? It''s time to shoot! "


    The photographer over there is urging.


    Xue bao''er side of the make-up artist replied: "my side has been good, stylists come to check the hair can be.


    Soon four or five people around Xue Baoer began to work. At the beginning, Xue bao''er was not used to it, but after entering this circle for a while, he began to get used to it. Not as uncomfortable as the initial, hands and feet do not know where to put the helpless.


    Xue bao''er recited the ad words silently in her heart. When there was no problem, she reached out and picked up her mobile phone from the dressing table in front of her. She opened wechat, and there were ten new messages, but none of them were sent to her by Wen Jinnian.


    She opened the dialog box, and the conversation between them was still ending with the news that her mind had swelled last night.


    Really


    Did not see, or did you see the intention not to reply?


    If only wechat had read function.


    "Sister Bao, it''s your turn to shoot." Small assistant in the side of the voice of warning.


    Xue Baoer takes back her thoughts and puts her mobile phone back on the dresser. She stands up and goes to the studio.


    Before shooting the video, we need to take a few personal photos of her and Guan Xin, as well as a group photo.


    Post production posters and other publicity maps.


    Xue bao''er is wearing white trousers with short sleeves of sky blue. Her hair is combed into two towering pulleys. Her makeup is orange, sweet orange and girly.


    Next to her, Guan Xin is a boy from the youth sports department. Her upper body is a football shirt and her lower body is light brown sports shorts. Both of them are wearing sports shoes in different colors.


    "The girl will smile sweeter." Said the photographer.


    Xue bao''er immediately grinned, showing eight small white teeth.


    "Lean on the boy''s shoulder and lean on it. Yes, it''s just right. The boy hugs the girl''s waist..."


    The photographer continued to command, but Xue Baoer and Guan Xin''s agent both came and called for a pause, and then told the photographer that the photos need not be so intimate and so on.


    Xue bao''er didn''t have to pose, so he stole a little lazy and sat on the prop bike.


    Guan Xin held the handle of the bicycle in front of him. He obviously felt that the weight of the bicycle was heavy. He looked back at Xue bao''er and said with a smile, "are you getting fat again recently?"


    Xue bao''er is not strict with her weight. Unless the director says that she is fat and makes her lose weight, she will have the self-control of dieting, otherwise


    It''s like this morning, on her way to the nanny''s car, she had a sandwich, a glass of milk, and then a bag of chocolate beans in her bag.


    "Mr. Guan, it''s clear that you have lost weight. Don''t make me wrong." Xue bao''er put his arm on the car, holding his face leisurely.


    Guan Xin laughed, changed a topic, and said, "I heard from the director yesterday that you asked for leave for this Thursday''s recording?"


    "Well, the company arranged for me. Mr. Guan, what kind of eyes do you think those netizens on the Internet are? They even tie us together. What do I think of them? Are they more teachers or brothers? "


    Talking with Xue Baoer, Guan Xin holds a very good point is that he will not feel relaxed and nodded with her words: "that is, this session of netizens is really unreasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    Jason and Guan Xin''s agent had a good communication with the photographer, and finally convinced the photographer not to take intimate photos of the two people. But when the three of them looked up, they saw a picture of Xue Baoer chatting with Guan Xin.


    Jason amp; Guan Xin''s agent: My face hurts.


    Photographer: How do you want him to shoot?!


    It''s eight thirty.Xue Baoer and Guan Xin cooperate successfully to shoot the advertisement, and then one after another from the company came out.


    There are reporters squatting outside the door. Xue Baoer and Guan Xin are protected by assistants and bodyguards and get into their respective nanny cars.


    As soon as Xue bao''er got on the bus, he collapsed directly on his seat, then raised his hand and rubbed his face with both hands.


    When she was just shooting, her cheeks were stiff with laughter.


    "Jason, what else do I have in a minute?" Xue bao''er asked.


    Jason: "brand cooperation, you don''t need to follow. You report to the production team at 5:00 p.m. on time and finish shooting."


    Xue Baoer: "OK, by the way, what time is it now?"


    Assistant: "it''s eight fifty. Do you want to go back to the hotel to have a sleep


    Xue bao''er kneaded, covered his mouth, yawned, and said, "no, I''m tired of sleep. You can take me to the magic colors


    Jason, who was looking down to deal with the mail, immediately raised his head and asked cautiously, "what are you doing there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look, that''s the sad thing about being an artist. It''s a bit of privacy!


    "My friend is playing today. I''m going to cheer her on."


    "Men and women?"


    "Jason, I''m an artist, not a prisoner. Give me some privacy, OK?"


    "For privacy, what artist did you come to be? I won''t allow you to go. "


    Xue bao''er was not happy and straightened up: "why not?"


    Jason: "you''re a public figure. It''s dangerous to be in public view at will, and there are a lot of cameras and reporters on the scene of magic colors."


    Xue Baoer: "I can''t wear a mask or a hat. I have to go anyway. "


    Jason: I said no


    Xue bao''er: "what you said is not enough. I can say it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid it''s not to anger anyone. Jason pushed his cell phone to the desk vendor and said, "if you have to go, you can call the boss and the boss agrees with me. Of course, it''s OK."


    The assistant hugged himself in silence


    Sister bao''er is the most frequently quarreled female artist she has ever seen with her agent.


    At a young age, she felt that her heart was not good.


    Xue bao''er uttered a "hum" from his nose. He took out his mobile phone full of disdain and said, "call me as if I''m afraid of you!"


    With that, Xue bao''er has already dialed out to Yinze.


    After two rings, the phone was connected.


    "Hello..." With a very heavy nasal sound, it is estimated that is not awake.


    Xue bao''er is out of balance. As an artist under his command, she gets up early and is greedy for black. How long has he been up in the sun as a boss, and is still enjoying happiness in his bed?


    "It''s me." The tone is as horizontal as ever.


    Yin Ze turned over, turned on the mobile phone hands-free, and then closed his eyes, lazy way: "know it''s you, something to talk about."


    Xue bao''er also opened the hands-free, her side, came Yin Ze slightly heavy and sexy breathing sound.


    She glanced at Jason and said, "I''m not working for a while. I want to see magic colors."


    Yinze there is no voice, a few seconds later, just listen to the man languid voice back: "want to go, just go, tell me what." He''s not one of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jason cleared his throat, rubbed forward and said, "boss, this is Jason."


    "Well, Miss Xue has been on hot searches frequently recently, which has a bad impact on her image." in the magic colors competition, I think she doesn''t have to go to the fun as a public figure. "


    She''s going to join the party? Xue bao''er was discontented and said, "you are joining the party. I''m going to cheer my friend on! What''s wrong with celebrity artists? Do star artists not deserve a private life or a pure friendship


    Jason: In front of the top boss, he really didn''t want to be rude to Xue bao''er.


    Yin Ze''s sleepiness was mostly gone. He lay down and picked up his mobile phone, closed the hands-free, and put it in his ear. He said dumb and said, "you can call me when you are so big, when my boss is very busy?"


    Xue Baoer:


    Jason:


    is not idle. It''s eight o''clock. The sun is shining. It''s sleeping in the quilt.


    "Xue bao''er."


    "What are you doing?"


    "You will go to magic colors in a moment, take two photos and send me wechat."


    Xue bao''er is so clever that he turns his eyes and knows what Yin zean is thinking. "OK, high definition picture, beautiful angle, you can rest assured."


    Jason:


    Fire him. The food in this job is not good.

 Chapter 486

    After receiving an email sent to her by magic colors yesterday, Subei stayed up all night and concentrated on designing.


    This morning, she wore two dark circles under her eyes. When she went to the scene, although her body was tired, her soul and mind were very active!


    The theme of the second game is dawn.


    There are two extreme contrasts with the theme of yesterday''s first game.


    All the designers have done their homework last night, so the audience watching the screen under the progress stage today can see that the progress of each designer is very fast, which is much smoother than yesterday.


    Su Yiran carries a bottle of cool oil in his pocket and wipes it to his temple as soon as he is sleepy. The whole person is like being suddenly thrown onto the Antarctic glacier from the windblown and sun exposed desert. It''s a magic weapon that everyone is worth having.


    Therefore, Su Yiran, who is particularly sober today, has restored the nature of chatter.


    "Brother, is mummy about to finish painting?"


    "No, it''s still early."


    "But now it''s so beautiful. I''m sure that mummy''s works will be in the top ten!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, this cool oil is very easy to use. Can I smear it on you?" Then he unscrewed the lid and held it up. He wanted to give Su Qingchen the position of his temple.


    Fu Yun didn''t want to look at my brother''s house, and he didn''t want to look at me


    Su Yiran said, "come on, feel it. I promise you''ll fall in love with it."


    Su Qingchen raised his arm and blocked his face: "No. Su er Bao, don''t come near me. You smell of cool oil all over your body now. I want to sneeze if you are too close


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a sneeze.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are stunned for a moment. They look up and see the man with a mask and a hat in front of him. After a few seconds, he says with uncertainty: "sister Bao Er?"


    "Shhh ~" Xue bao''er put his finger to his lips, then sat down on the other side of Su Yiran''s seat, took off his mask, leaned over and said, "don''t make any noise. If anyone recognizes me, it will be troublesome."


    Su Qingchen nods with Su Yiran.


    Xue bao''er takes a look at Fu yunshang on Su Qingchen''s side. The man looks at Subei on the stage intently. He seems to have noticed her gaze, retracts his gaze and looks at her side.


    Xue Baoer immediately smiles and nods: "Mr. Fu."


    Xue bao''er was a friend of Northern Jiangsu. Fu yunshang naturally treated him with courtesy and nodded: "Miss Xue."


    After saying hello, he put his eyes again on the stage of Subei body.


    Xue Baoer also took a look at the stage. When he saw Subei, he couldn''t help but jerk the corner of his mouth. He asked Su Yiran, who was beside him in a low voice: "didn''t your mother sleep last night? Why are dark circles so heavy? "


    Her brother doesn''t care much about him. Now she has Xue bao''er who wants to talk to her. Naturally, Su Yiran is very happy. She rubs at her side and explains, "Mommy, she has been drawing pictures all night. Up to now, she has never had a rest."


    Xue bao''er touched his nose.


    It was for the sake of work. I forgive her for reading too many "small compositions" on the Internet every day. Her thought is not so pure.


    "Did you buy this?" Xue bao''er points to the red love light on Su Yiran''s knee.


    There are also cat ear hoops, what is Susu''s warm heart peerless cute? Too happy!


    There seems to be a baby, too.


    Still single, Xue bao''er, who wants to have a baby, reveals her admiration in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Yiran handed Xue bao''er her own light plate and cat ear hoop. She said generously, "sister bao''er, if you like, you can give it to you. I bought two copies with my brother."


    Xue bao''er was flattered: "thank you, thank you. I wanted to buy a light card when I came, but I was in a hurry, so I was empty handed. My sister will buy you delicious food some other day."


    Su Yiran said with a smile, "sister Bao, you are welcome. Thank you, sister Bao. "


    How polite! Want to hug and kiss again!


    But in public, Xue Baoer can only think about it in his mind.


    Suddenly thought of something, Xue Baoer took out his mobile phone, took two pictures of Subei on the stage, and then sent it to Yin Ze.


    Yin zesec returned her message: "after reading, tell me the result of the game]


    Xue bao''er was speechless for a moment, and typed back:" do you regard me as your intelligence agent? I''m moral and can''t sell Su Su.


    Yin Ze: [want to come back to work immediately? ]


    Xue Baoer: There is no way to threaten people!


    However, it pinched her life.


    Xue Baoer''s tortuous typing:


    Yin Ze: [/ smile]


    Xue Baoer: [... "


    "Sister Bao." Su Yiran calls her in a low voice.Xue Baoer put away his mobile phone and looked at Su Yiran: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Yiran showed off the cool oil in his hand and said, "would you like to try this one? All of a sudden, the temples are very cool."


    Xue bao''er wears this oil every time she goes to school before an exam, or when she stays up late to make up her homework the day before the winter and summer vacation.


    It''s very kind for Xue Baoer to wake up early. So Xue bao''er leans down and asks Su Yiran to help her wipe a little bit.


    Finally, she finds a way to stop her. Su Yiran happily helps Xue bao''er paint her temples on both sides.


    For a moment, Xue Baoer felt that he had risen to heaven


    Too exciting, Xue bao''er can''t open his eyes any more. As soon as he opens his eyes, his tears seem to burst out of the levee.


    Xue Baoer:


    This thing, crying drama does not feel artists carry it with them, absolutely crying drama a magic weapon!


    Xue bao''er''s understanding of the cooling oil is that there are more than ten seconds of special stimulation ahead, but slowly, they gradually adapt to it and feel less. But I don''t know whether it is because she hasn''t had it for a long time. Or in the past few years, the formula of cooling oil has changed and the effect has been strengthened.


    In short, Xue bao''er sits beside Su Yiran for more than two minutes, and her tears are still falling.


    Many people have already looked at her


    Su Yiran kindly handed Xue bao''er a paper towel and said with a little guilt: "sister bao''er, are you ok?" He didn''t apply a lot of it just now


    How can sister bao''er react so much.


    Xue Baoer took the paper towel, wiped his tears, woke up his nose, and said with a false cry: "I''ll go to the bathroom..." Then he stood up, put the headband and light sign on the seat, put on the mask again, pressed the hat and left temporarily.


    Su Yiran: Inexplicably, I feel guilty that I have done something bad.


    So next, he no longer recommended cool oil to his brother. He stopped talking and looked at the big screen quietly and seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue bao''er is not familiar with the road when he comes here for the first time.


    There is no sign around, and there are not many people.


    There was wind in the corridor, blowing on the temples on both sides. Xue Baoer felt that her eyes must be red and swollen at this time


    She sniffed, and it was just like something really sad happened to her.


    Around a corner, Xue Baoer was lucky to see the sign in the bathroom. She wiped her face and went to the ladies'' room.


    The bathroom is very large. The sink is outside. The inside is a separate room.


    When the tap felt, Xue Baoer bent over and put it under the faucet. After about two seconds, water flowed out. She washed her face, used some hand sanitizer, and gently rubbed off the cool oil from her forehead.


    While washing, the sound of opening the door came from the inner room, and then the sound of footsteps came.


    Xue bao''er didn''t dare to open her eyes and washed her face with water. She felt that there was no cool wind around her eyes. She straightened up and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then I saw in the mirror, beside her stood a woman she knew very well


    Xue bao''er was stunned and forgot to reach for the paper towel to wipe the water on his face.


    Seeing this, situ Ningxiang chuckled and took out a clean handkerchief from his bag and handed it to Xue bao''er and said, "Miss Xue, wipe your face."


    The water on her face ran down the outline of her face, to her neck, and into her clothes.


    Xue bao''er opened her lapel with her hand, but did not receive situ''s handkerchief. She only said, "thank you, but I don''t need it." He lowered his head and wiped his face directly with his lapel.


    Just like those boys playing basketball on the school playground in his youth, he sweated and wiped his face with his clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When situ Ningxiang saw a girl like Xue bao''er for the first time, she was shocked by her behavior, and took back the handkerchief without changing color.


    "Why is Miss situ here?" Xue bao''er asked curiously.


    "I have some business cooperation with magic colors. I was invited to be a judge of this competition." Situ Ningxiang: "where''s Miss Xue?"


    Xue Baoer: "I''m here to find Su Su."


    Situ Ningxiang nodded clearly, and then said, "it''s better to go back together?"


    Xue Baoer was afraid of situ Ningxiang because of her refined temperament and the status of Wen Jinnian''s fiancee at first. However, after meeting her several times, she actually, as Jason said, she didn''t even have the opportunity to spread the lace news with Wen Jinnian. So why does she feel guilty every time she meets stu Ningxiang as if she saw the main room?


    She can''t make herself so humble just because she likes Wen Jinnian! She''s Xue bao''er, the bully of Cloud City. Hey! Round up, this is her territory!Xue bao''er and situ Ningxiang went out of the women''s restroom together. On the way back, situ Ningxiang chatted: "I heard that Miss Xue is a native of Yuncheng?"


    "Well, yes." Xue Baoer was curious: "where did you hear that?"


    Si Tu Ningxiang said: Is it really naive or pure. Are not most of the so-called hearsay the results of the investigation? She had heard about the change of the spokesperson of Wenshi group into Xue Baoer, and she also heard that it was Wen Jinnian''s own choice.


    Of course she has to find out.


    Fortunately, situ''s reaction was quick, and he didn''t let the topic die of embarrassment. He explained, "Miss Xue is a star. There are detailed information in the encyclopedia."


    Xue bao''er raised his eyebrows and lengthened his tone: "Oh, that''s right."


    While they were talking, they were already at the door.


    Xue bao''er put his hands in the pockets of his sun proof clothes and said politely, "Miss situ is the judge. Go ahead first."


    Situ Ningxiang looked at Xue bao''er more, with a smile in his eyes and nodded: "then I will not be humble."


    Xue bao''er''s mouth was shriveled.


    She just doesn''t want to be the first to get in and be noticed.


    She''s a star! Don''t show your face!


    Xue bao''er takes the mask from his pocket, sticks it against the wall, and quietly returns to Su Yiran''s side and sits down.


    She took off her mask and saw that the designers on the stage were gone. She asked in a low voice: "what''s the situation now? Is the game over? "


    Su Yiran lies in Xue Baoer''s ear and says: "the design of the work is finished, and everyone is waiting for the score." After a pause, he looked at Xue bao''er''s eyes and said, "sister bao''er, your eyes don''t cry?"


    Xue Baoer: "well, I just went to wash my face, and now it''s much better."


    Su Yiran''s sense of guilt has been reduced a lot, and she has become lively again.


    "Dabao, what do you think Mommy will rank in this time?"


    "No guess."


    "Guess, yogurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gambling on yogurt again? Su Qingchen shook her head decisively: "I don''t bet." He has money and can buy it himself if he wants.


    Su Yiran: My brother is so boring.


    Just thinking about crossing Su Qingchen to find Fu yunshang, Xue bao''er pulls lasu Yiran''s arm and says, "ah, I''ll bet with you."


    Su also dyed her eyes and said, "OK, OK."


    Xue Baoer touched his chin, thought for a while, and said, "I guess Susu''s noun should be between 13 and 16."


    Facing Xue Baoer''s "professional" judgment, Su Yiran is a bit stuck. The little adult pokes his finger at the center of his eyebrow. After a few seconds, he says, "I guess it''s between 17 and 20!"


    Xue bao''er: "Hey, hey, what are we gambling on?"


    Su also ran muddleheaded said: "is not yogurt?"


    Xue bao''er''s playful heart was aroused: "ah, that''s so boring. We''ll have a good bet. If anyone guesses wrong, he or she will ask for the phone number of the third person he sees when he is out of the game! How about it? "


    Su Yiran blinks.


    The first time I gambled on this kind of thing, asking for a telephone number from a stranger, how bad a person would give it? It''s not scientific.


    Su Yiran hesitated.


    Xue bao''er is an old hand who plays these things. He pushes Su Yiran''s shoulder with a bad smile on his elbow: "come on, you are a child, and you are so handsome. If you open your mouth, the other party will certainly give it to you."


    Handsome two words, incomparably pleased Su Yiran children, he solemnly nodded: "good!"


    After making a bet, the two immediately sat up straight, with a nervous heart, and focused on the big screen.


    The total number of points behind the designer''s work and ranking are constantly changing.


    Xue bao''er stares at the number behind his name


    21¡­¡­


    15¡­¡­


    16¡­¡­


    20¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After several changes, the total ranking of Northern Jiangsu works finally stopped at 18.


    Xue Baoer: I lost!


    Su Yiran reacted a little at first. Then she reacted and jumped with excitement.


    Ouye! Ouye!


    Mommy is great! It''s a promotion!


    Roar, roar!


    Xue bao''er looks at Su Yiran, who is crazy about him. He gives a sharp puff at the corners of his mouth.


    She is a female star. Why did she play so much with a child just now?? What''s the picture?

 Chapter 487

    To participate in the ''magic colors'' competition, Subei just wants to train herself and meet her idol Moka


    Therefore, for the ranking or something, Subei didn''t pay much attention to. What mattered most was Mocha''s rating of her works.


    Yesterday''s work, mocha gave her two points, today he still gives her two points


    Northern Jiangsu is a bit at a loss.


    If he gave you a low score for yesterday''s work, she could understand it, but today''s work she can grind for a night, and she herself is very satisfied.


    But I never thought


    "Ah."


    When Subei came out of the competition field, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Fu yunshang felt a little distressed at the low mood of Northern Jiangsu.


    If he had known that, he really shouldn''t have encouraged her to come to the competition.


    "Mummy, don''t be sad. It''s good to make progress all the time. Be happy. I''ll give you the yogurt. "Su Qingchen took out a bottle of strawberry flavor yogurt from his little dinosaur backpack and handed it to Subei on tiptoe.


    Subei''s heart is almost softened.


    The low mood, ah, all disappeared.


    Subei squatted down and rubbed Su Qingchen''s head with a smile and said, "thanks for Dabao''s encouragement. Mommy won''t be discouraged. Tomorrow''s competition will continue to work hard."


    "Mm-hmm." Su Qingchen saw Subei smile, his smile is also very happy.


    He likes a mother full of fighting spirit, but he doesn''t like a mother who is always worried.


    He hoped that Mommy would always smile so happily.


    Fu yunshang stood aside, drooping his eyes, and his lips rose in a beautiful arc.


    The eldest son is quite able to deceive people at the critical moment.


    "Ah," Subei suddenly found something. He was busy standing up, looking back, and wondering, "where is Yiran and bao''er? It was still there. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye? "


    Su Qingchen raised his head and said, "my brother and sister Baoer bet to guess the ranking of mummy. Whoever loses will ask for the telephone number of the third person he meets when he goes out. Sister Bao loses."


    Subei: "ah


    At the same time, the revolving door inside the door.


    Xue bao''er put his hands in his pocket and stuck it stealthily in front of the glass, looking at the flowing crowd outside.


    Su Yiran stands beside Xue bao''er. Compared with Xue bao''er''s furtiveness, Su Yiran naturally points to the young man outside the street who seems to be waiting for a bus and says, "sister bao''er, I think that brother is very handsome."


    Xue bao''er glanced at the past and shook his head in disgust: "no, it''s too short."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran points to another direction: "where''s the uncle?"


    Xue bao''er shook his head again: "too old. What about wearing a thick knitted coat and covering the prickly heat in such a hot day? No, No


    Su Yiran looked up in bewilderment and said, "sister Baoer, you''re just going to ask for a phone number, not a boyfriend," sighs: "too picky..."


    Xue bao''er disagreed and said: "I''m not the same now. I''m a public figure of a star entertainer. If I want a phone number, I''ll have to be a rich and handsome person. Otherwise, if I''m secretly photographed by someone with a heart, the photos will be thrown up. The netizens will see that the boy I want the phone number is short, and they will definitely scold me for my lack of vision and low taste Yes. How wronged I am. "


    Su Yiran: The Internet is terrible.


    But there are so many shapes and colors of human beings. If they don''t fit in with the eyes of sister bao''er, don''t they stay here all the time and can''t go out? Oh, no, he wants to find his mother!


    Su Yiran''s little friend seemed to have made a decision. He stood up straight and said, "sister bao''er, this bet will be cancelled. I don''t want you to ask for a telephone number from a stranger."


    Xue Baoer''s left foot touched his right foot and said, "that''s not good. I have to keep my word."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran pats her forehead. He''s too hard


    "Ah! There it is Xue Baoer''s eyes brightened, looking at the handsome man in suit and leather shoes standing in front of the cross-country vehicle on the opposite side of the road. He was excited and said to Su: "Er Bao, your baby sister, my spring is coming!"


    Say, scatter a foot Ya son, for fear that the other side is missing the same, rushed out the door.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Su Yiran can watch Xue Baoer trotting across the road from the French window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sister bao''er is crazy.


    But


    Su Yiran puts her hands on the window and puts her head forward.


    That handsome guy doesn''t look like the owner of an SUV. He doesn''t have a key in his hand, and he looks fierce and fierce.


    Su Yiran turns her mind and goes out of the revolving door to find Xue bao''er.


    "Also dye!"


    Su Yiran stops, looks up and smiles: "Mommy ~" and then changes direction, opens her arms and hugs Subei''s thigh.The younger son''s coquetry is absolutely unique.


    Subei couldn''t help but pick him up.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t been exercising recently. Maybe it''s because Su Yiran is growing so fast that she can''t hold her.


    "Mommy, did you come back for me on purpose?" Su Yiran likes the new hairstyle of Subei very much, so she can''t help but reach out to feel the tip of Subei''s hair and roll it up with her fingers.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t help frowning.


    That''s his exclusive!


    The youngest son is too much. He moves his wife''s hair!


    Su Yiran feels the gaze on his side. He takes a glance, and then he releases his small paw.


    My father, always stare at him, super disgusting!


    Subei: "well, isn''t sister Baoer with you? Where are the people? "


    "Sister Baoer just saw a handsome man, and then she ran to ask for the phone number, enmmm..." Su Yiran went back to her body, looked around her head, and then found the direction. Xue bao''er, who had already talked with the man, said, "there ~"


    when Su Bei looked, he was stunned and said to himself, "that Isn''t it uncle''s car


    She saw Wen Jinnian drive that SUV. The license plate number is two six and two eight. She walked forward and saw the license plate. It was 6688.


    Xue bao''er is really a good eye.


    But who was the man she was chatting with?


    Where''s her uncle?


    What are you talking about? Xue Baoer is trying to save his face!


    "Handsome boy, you just give me the phone number. If you don''t help me, you can give me a fake. Don''t let me lose face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou Jing reexamined Xue bao''er and said, "can''t you make one yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although very angry, but it seems that there is some truth in what they said. It seems that there is no big difference between her and others.


    But!


    Xue Baoer thinks that she needs to explain to this man that she is not a flower lover.


    So she took off her mask, shook her head confidently, looked up at the man with pride and said, "you can see who I am. If it''s not really gambling with others, how can I degrade myself to take care of your phone number. You are the flower maniac


    At the beginning, a woman ran to ask for his mobile phone number. He was not very good tempered and didn''t give him a good face. He said directly, "go away, crazy girl." but just after she explained, he also knew that she came here for a reason, but what did it have to do with him?


    Now take off the mask. It looks like To be fair, it''s good, but not his type. Especially her words are baffling. I''m afraid it''s not a psychopath, right?


    Zou Jing looked around for a while, and did not find a psychiatric hospital, frown, the tone with just as bad: "who are you? Do I have to know you? "


    Xue Baoer''s face turned green and red: "you Where do you live? You don''t have access to the Internet at home! "


    For a while, she was scolded on the hot search every day. Every good impression and bad impression always exist, right? Now this pair of completely no impression of the appearance, very angry!


    As a star, she failed too!


    How does this woman talk? If it wasn''t for her being a woman, he would have beaten people, and could Wen Jinnian come out? Go and buy a coffee. It''s time to have a meal!


    "Ah Jing."


    It''s true that Cao Cao is coming.


    Zou Jing raised his eyes and looked at Wen Jinnian, who was walking slowly in the distance. He was not very happy and said, "I thought you were blocked by fans. If I don''t come back, I''ll take a taxi back to the hotel. "


    Wen Jin, with a young smile, explained: "there are more people who buy coffee, but I met some fans in the queue..." He didn''t go on talking about the headache. He handed the coffee with sugar in his hand.


    Mom!


    This impolite man knows her family every year! It''s over! It''s over!


    When Wen Jinnian was talking to Zou Jing, Xue bao''er had already squatted down. Then he took out his mask from his pocket, put it on, pressed his cap, and held his head down. He squatted like a penguin, shaking his body left and right.


    When he was about to successfully move to the back of the SUV to cover the place where she had enough time to escape, Wen Jinnian suddenly said with a laugh: "I saw you talking to a girl from a distance. It looks like you are afraid of strangers. Don''t you introduce it?"


    Zou Jing hit the SUV with one hand. Leaning against the door lazily, he stood on tiptoe and glanced at the mushroom. Xue bao''er said, "it''s just a passer-by who has never met."


    Xue Baoer: She tolerated.


    And then move on, move on


    Wen Jinnian takes a look at Zou Jing. Zou Jing shrugs his shoulders and looks like "I have no melon in the rain.".


    Wen Jinnian handed the key to Zou Jing and motioned him to drive.Zou Jing took the key, turned it on his thumb, and then with coffee in one hand, he walked around the front of the car. As he passed Xue bao''er in front of mushrooms, he deliberately put out his foot and tripped Xue bao''er.


    Xue bao''er was very tired in this posture, and it was not easy. She fell back to the ground like a turtle turned over.


    Xue Baoer: She''s going to kill this idiot!


    Zou Jing himself, violent and bad, is a born rich, but do not understand the etiquette of the guy.


    To put it bluntly, it is that the parents did not have a good education


    Wen Jinnian, on the other hand, is gentle on the surface, but actually has a cold-blooded heart.


    As soon as Zou Jing passed by, he guessed that he would do something bad. He didn''t intend to take care of it. He opened the front passenger''s door and was about to sit in. However, when he heard the girl''s unexpected voice, he was stunned. Then he saw Xue bao''er''s face. Although she was wearing a mask, her eyebrows were very discernible, which made him recognize it at a glance.


    Zou Jing over there has already fastened his seat belt, and the car keys have been inserted. He is ready to start the car. But Wen Jinnian suddenly gets out of the car and closes the door.


    Zou Jing:


    "Baby." Wen Jinnian squatted down and helped Xue bao''er up. He asked, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Xue bao''er thinks he has lost his life!


    Endure the pain on the buttocks and shake his head: "no, I''m fine."


    Good?


    Eyes with a pool of tears, how to see, how do not look like a very good look.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, No. I''ll go back and rub it myself Well, you''re going Xue bao''er urged.


    Now she is too embarrassed to see him!


    Boo hoo, what kind of evil are you doing!


    Wen Jinnian was silent for a moment and said politely with a smile: "OK, if you have anything, please contact me."


    Xue bao''er pursed her lips and did not answer.


    She sent him the message last night, and he has not replied yet. He still contacts him, but he doesn''t reply. The contact head.


    Wen Jinnian saw that Xue bao''er didn''t really want to pay attention to his appearance, so he didn''t have to. He turned around and returned to the car.


    Zou Jing has been in the car watching drama, watching Wen Jinnian come back, he smilingly glanced at the man, and then licked the corner of his lips to start the car.


    "Do you know the woman just now?" Zou Jingcai asked after a distance


    Wen Jinnian did not answer, but asked, "when I went to buy coffee, what were you saying to her?"


    Zou Jing''s eyebrows rise in surprise. Wen''s family, who has always been in a calm mood about love between men and women, would ask him such questions?!


    It''s too much fun.


    Zou Jing looked at him and saw that Wen Jinnian didn''t have a smile on his face. He was very serious. He didn''t sell the key. He told him the whole story of the incident.


    Then, thinking of what, Zou Jing said: "that woman is not in the entertainment industry, right? Your little sister? "


    Wen Jinnian took a sip of coffee thoughtfully, then put on his usual gentle smile, and said: "not a little younger martial sister, but a loyal fan of mine."


    This sentence is a bit of a show off.


    Zou jingtut A: "you are very old, but also good meaning."


    Wen Jinnian: "in terms of age, you and I are not much different."


    Zou Jing:

 Chapter 488

    Zou Jing put the tip of his tongue against his upper teeth, turned his eyes and looked at Wen Jinnian. With a smile, he said, "am I so good-natured recently that I gave you some illusion?"


    Wen Jinnian asked with a smile, "when is your temper better?"


    "Wen Jinnian, you won''t, are you interested in the woman just now?" What kind of vision? This is.


    "She''s a good friend of my niece. I just take care of her as a junior."


    "I don''t think so. When I asked you to take care of my sister, you were not so enthusiastic."


    "There are other people who want to take care of your sister. Why should I join in the fun?"


    Zou Jing''s hand, holding the steering wheel, suddenly tightened


    His sister is only 15 years old this year, PI min is the beast!!!


    Wen Jinnian''s greatest ability is to stab others in pain.


    Zou Jing looked at the narrow street ahead and said, "I heard that you have always loved health care and lived an old people''s life. I''m afraid you haven''t raced through the car?"


    Wen Jinnian guessed what Zou Jing wanted to do, and immediately locked his eyebrows, and warned in a deep voice, "here are all people. Don''t play too much."


    "I''ve always heard that there is an old plank road in Yuncheng, which is very steep and bumpy. I think your SUV is not bad. Now that Yuncheng is here, I''ll take you for a ride."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shouldn''t have been allowed to drive just now.


    Wen Jinnian is really not racing.


    He has never done anything impulsive since he can remember.


    The ancient plank road is not far away. It''s only 20 minutes'' drive. Wen Jinnian''s co driver is leaning on the outside. There is no guardrail on the narrow mountain road. The road is winding. Looking down from the window, you can''t see the end of the cliff.


    Wen Jinnian''s face turned pale.


    He pursed his lips and raised his hand to grab the grip on the upper side of the door.


    Zou Jing''s face did not change. He was able to drive with ease. In his spare time, he took a look at Wen Jinnian''s situation. Seeing that he looked scared, Zou Jing jokingly said, "are you too nervous? I didn''t even drive half of it."


    Wen Jinnian was silent.


    Zou Jing picked eyebrows: "angry?"


    Wen Jinnian:


    Zou Jing: Well, it looks like I''m really angry.


    I''m afraid I''m not only angry, but also angry.


    If Zou Jing is really angry, Zou Jing is the kind of person who can play with you on the spot. Wen Jinnian is not, he is the kind of quiet, and then, his whole body and retreat, you make life worse than death.


    Zou family and Wen family now have cooperation, Zou Jing also dare not go too far. If Wen Jinnian is really angry today, if he plays tricks, he is afraid that he will not be able to bear it.


    Zou Jing saw good, did not continue to open on the plank road, from another road down the mountain.


    Wen Jinnian''s face improved a little after waiting for the car to run smoothly without bumps.


    He felt that he needed to drink two glasses of jujube and medlar water tonight.


    Zou Jing: "old man Chi was also very rebellious when he was young. How did you teach you to cultivate yourself so well?"


    Wen Jinnian loosened the armrest, loosened the cuffs, and said, "stop at the intersection ahead." The voice is chilly.


    Zou Jing: "why, do you want to fight?"


    "Aren''t you curious about how Mr. Chi taught me?" Wen Jinnian looked at him and chuckled: "let me show you."


    Zou Jing:


    Suddenly I''m not curious.


    The old pervert who came back late, but when he was young


    Just got off the bus, Zou Jing was knocked down by Wen Jinnian.


    The key is that Zou Jing hasn''t seen how Wen Jinnian made his move.


    "Shit ! "


    Zou Jing got up from the ground, dusted his body, and then hit Wen Jinnian. Wen Jinnian stepped back two steps, as if he could predict the moves behind Zou Jing. He reached out and grabbed Zou Jing''s arm, elbows and waist, and again threw Zou Jing to the ground.


    Zou Jing jumped to his feet and blew up completely: "Wen Jinnian, you are a man!"


    -


    at night, at seven o''clock.


    Xue bao''er''s butt is a little blue. It will be OK in a few days, but he has hurt his tail vertebra This is a place to raise, so the work in the afternoon has to be postponed.


    Xue bao''er lies on the big bed of the hotel, eating the take away food that the assistant brings her.


    Can''t sit, standing also hurt, so can only lie down.


    Eating on his stomach like this, Xue bao''er felt that he couldn''t eat enough after a few mouthfuls.


    Ah, it''s been a real water adversity recently.


    Xue Baoer laboriously put the takeout on a stool not far from her bed. Then she took a pillow, put it under her chin, felt out the mobile phone in her pocket, and opened her microblog.


    Originally, she was thinking about brushing the funny blogger''s microblog that she paid attention to, so that she could be in a better mood. However, she didn''t expect to see her name on the first hot search item just after she opened it. The key is! There is Wen Jinnian after her name!Xue Baoer''s first reaction was excited and then wanted to take a screenshot as a souvenir, but the second reaction was that she would not be black again, right? With idols???


    Xue bao''er arched forward and started to search.


    The title is "Xue bao''er and Wen Jinnian". When you click in, you can see a high-definition picture of her and her idol!


    Three in all.


    The first one is: she sprawled on the ground, and Wen Jinnian got off the car and wanted to help her.


    The second is: after Wen Jinnian helped her up, she was affectionate Well, no, looking at the man with tears in his eyes.


    The third one is: she takes the initiative to step back and looks aggrieved.


    What just happened today was thrown on the Internet. It''s really a bit back!


    Xue bao''er didn''t dare to comment, but he didn''t open it and felt very curious.


    After struggling for a while, Xue Baoer made a comment --


    that made you like me so much: [Xue bao''er? Where are the third tier stars coming out? Wen Jinnian has retired from the circle, but he still wants to rub the heat? How disgusting! ]


    my mother: [do you want a public Prelude? Wrong Don''t say Wen is engaged to the secretary? What happened? ]


    miss you thousands of times: [that I think everyone is too much of a shadow, right? There is no ambiguity in these photos. Even if it is reflected, they can only show their gentlemanly demeanor every year? I don''t think so.


    history is always amazingly similar:


    history is always amazingly similar:


    Xue ye my wife: [my family Xue Ye is a loyal fan of Wen Jinnian! Even if you like it, it''s just the fans'' love of beans. She mentioned it in the interview, please be reasonable.


    the New Year cake of Niannian''s family: [Xue is indeed a fan of Wen. Before she entered the entertainment industry, I saw her holding a light card with us to support year after year]


    Xue bao''er almost didn''t see to cry!!


    Today''s netizens, especially kind and friendly ah!


    If not to see their ID are very familiar and large, she would be mistaken for the company to buy her marketing number!


    Wuwuwu, moved!!!


    Xue Baoer is moving, the mobile phone suddenly came in a phone call, she sniffed, picked up.


    "Hello..."


    Jason yelled at the other end of the phone: "Xue bao''er, what''s the situation? Did you really hook up with Wen Jinnian??? You''ve really worked hard to get my salary this month? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big brother, it''s an accident.

 Chapter 489

    "Xue bao''er?"


    "Hello? Xue bao''er, do you listen to me? Is the affair with Wen Jinnian true or false? You fart me out?! "


    Xue Baoer: Fu''er, how can she have such a rude agent? No wonder she can''t learn how to be a lady and gentle all the time.


    Jason is still yelling on the phone.


    Xue bao''er sighed: "brother Jason, you light point, listen to me slowly tell you."


    "Shit, calm down!"


    "Do you know who Wen Jinnian is?


    "Xue bao''er, don''t play with fire for me. Although I''ve been dealing with public relations very well, if you try to seduce people and make them anxious, I''m sure I won''t take care of you."


    Xue bao''er held his breath, and then he could not help it: "shit, who do you think of me as Xue bao''er? Wen Jinnian and I are pure... " The shell was jammed and the momentum was weakened.


    Jason asked, "pure what?" After a pause, it suddenly occurred to me that it was the name of Xue bao''er that Wen Jinnian had ordered before. It would not be


    "Pure Bag Raise Jason asked, not sure.


    "My grass mud horse, Jie kaiding!" Xue bao''er forgot about the injury of her tail vertebrae. She stood up after rubbing against it. Then she almost cried without pain. She tried to hold back her tears, supported her waist with one hand, and stood in a fixed position on the bed. She dared not move. She said angrily, "I am a little fan of Wen Jinnian! He''s my idol! He and I are pure elders and junior, idols and fans! Do you understand? "


    Jason: Understand is to understand, but how can Xue Baoer know his name???


    No one in the company knows his name except Yin Ze and Tang Tang Tang.


    When Xue bao''er knew the unknown name, Jason was not so irritable at once. His tone was much more gentle than that just now. He comforted him and said, "OK, don''t be excited. Don''t worry about it. I''ll settle the matter for you. I''ve already asked people to take it down for you. Xiaoxiaoqi Xiaoqi ha."


    Finally, she heard a few words. Xue bao''er was not so angry. She bent over to sit down, but as soon as she moved, she felt a sharp pain in her tail vertebrae! The pain was very strong, but Xue bao''er was strong and didn''t cry on the spot.


    Jason is still there to try to ask: "but baby, you always tell me you and Wen Jinnian in addition to the relationship between fans and idols, there are any special connections?"


    "I haven''t asked you in detail. Why did the spokesman of Wenshi group suddenly fall on your head? Or Wen Jinnian kiss your name, you... "


    Xue Baoer cried out bitterly: "brother kaiding..."


    Jason: This rubbish name! I don''t want to answer!


    "Brother kaiding..."


    Over the phone, Xue bao''er called feebly, as if calling a soul!


    Jason reluctantly replied, "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Baoer: "can you come here? I feel like I''m dying... "


    Jason was Xue Baoer gas if gossamer tone made heart thump: "Xue Bao Er, you don''t scare me."


    Xue Baoer cried and hawed: "I didn''t scare you. Kaiding brother, my tail vertebra is not very good. Come here quickly, or call an ambulance for me. I can''t move now..."


    Jason was stunned. He took the car key out of the drawer in a hurry. As he walked outside the door, he said, "OK, wait. I''ll go there now."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s ten twenty in the evening.


    Xue bao''er has a fracture of the tail vertebrae. Jason gives Xue bao''er the hospitalization procedures, and reports the matter to Yin Ze, pushing Xue bao''er''s next work schedule all backward.


    In the ward.


    Xue Baoer was lying on the hospital bed, and the whole person was wilting.


    Jason took all kinds of checklists in his hand and walked in to see Xue bao''er in such a state. He couldn''t bear it for a time.


    Little girl, it''s not easy to be in the entertainment industry.


    In the future, he''d better scold her less.


    "Baby..." Jason came over and said kindly, "I''ll handle all kinds of procedures for you. Then you can rest assured and take care of your injury in the hospital. When you leave the hospital, the news on the Internet will naturally calm down."


    Xue Baoer turned his head and looked at Jason pitifully and said, "brother kaiding ~"


    Jason:... " He tried to scold, but was restrained by him in time. He corrected with a smile: "don''t mention it. Just call me Jason brother!"


    "Brother kaiding..."


    Jason: His face darkened slowly.


    He said he didn''t mean to. He screwed his head off!


    Xue bao''er is still shouting: "brother kaiding..."


    "Brother kaiding..."


    One by one, the tone is graceful and desolate.


    Listen to listen, Jason also numb, did not have a kind face, pulled a stool to come over, cocked his legs to look at Xue bao''er, in her quiet call "kaiding brother", Jason shook his feet and asked: "what are you doing? If you have something to say, say itIt''s scary to call him all the time!


    "I have a pain in my tail It hurts... " With that, Xue Baoer''s eyes shed tears: "brother kaiding, I''m so big. I''m wronged for the first time. Even if you are wronged by the netizens, as my agent, you still don''t trust me and doubt me. When I''m about to die, you still question the authenticity of my injury... "


    Jason:


    "In the morning, you scolded me, belittled me, and said that if I could really spread some trivia news with Wen Jinnian, you would give me your one month''s salary. You said you were my boss. Would you please give me a favor? But you said all your words. I''m sorry to care if you don''t give it to me. What are these things Boo Hoo hoo, I''m so unlucky. "


    Jason:


    I understand this time.


    This girl, no matter what salary he wants!


    "My father taught me since I was a child. I am poor and ambitious. I always abide by the instructions. I am a man and do things in a down-to-earth manner. I am..."


    "Got it!" Jason finally couldn''t listen any more. He put down his legs and looked at Xue bao''er angrily, lying on the bed, pretending to be lonely, weak and helpless. He took out a bank card from his pocket and threw it to Xue bao''er''s pillow. Holding his shoulder, he said, "my basic salary is 16000 a month. There are 30000 in this card, and the password is 21212122. All of them are yours. Is that all right? "


    Xue bao''er collected her tears and glanced at the bank card at hand. She said timidly, "I am your artist. I''m sorry to ask you for money. In case you wear shoes for me later Forget it... "


    The mouth said to forget, but with little finger to the bank card to his chin hook.


    Jason was angry with a smile: "don''t be so garrulous here. What''s the relationship between you and Yin Ze? I''d like to wear it for you. Is it comfortable? "


    Xue Baoer: Hee hee hee.


    Jason took a look at the time. It was already late. He got up and said, "I have something else. I won''t be with you in the hospital today. I''ll let your little assistant come and accompany you."


    Xue Baoer nodded: "OK, thank you, brother kaiding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jason was speechless and choked for a long time before he began to ask, "where did you hear the name?"


    Star Entertainment has been an agent for so many years, and no artist knows the secret!


    Xue Baoer: "well That''s what I overheard. "


    Jason narrowed his eyes.


    Xue bao''er put the bank card under his pillow and said: "once I heard sister Tang scolding you on the roof, I called that name, and then I remembered it."


    Jason: Dead Tang Tang Tang!


    Even if you scold him behind his back, you still call him a name to scold!

 Chapter 490

    The next day.


    Xue bao''er thought that he could sleep in the hospital freely, but he didn''t expect Things don''t work out


    At seven o''clock, Jason came to the hospital to tell her about it, and then arranged two bodyguards for her at the door of the ward.


    At about 9:30, Yan Yixiu came to visit her with nutrition. After Yan Yixiu left, Guan Xin also came. She was covered tightly. If he hadn''t taken off his wig and mask, she would never have recognized a man.


    At noon, when she was having lunch, Yinze came over. He didn''t say anything and rubbed the fruit bought for her!


    "Well, can you stop eating? Teacher Guan bought it for me! " Xue bao''er disaffected issued a protest: "I did not eat a, all into your stomach!"


    Yin Ze was wearing a white suit with a black shirt inside. He leaned against the window, lowered his head and slowly peeled the money orange.


    Hearing Xue bao''er''s words, he raised his eyes and said, "I''m your boss. What''s wrong with your oranges?" He threw the orange peel into the garbage can, stepped forward and said, "I take care of you more on weekdays. How much resources do I give you? You haven''t given me a gift. I''m eating some oranges. You''re still picky. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Baoer''s current activity range is only 1.2 meters of small beds. He can''t even reach out to hit men.


    Xue Baoer held back his breath: "then you can eat it. Can you have some eyesight, or sympathize with your subordinates? Give me one too


    She watched him in bed. It was really Blow up her lungs!


    Yin Ze glanced at Xue bao''er and sat comfortably on the sofa with his legs folded: "I only peel oranges for my wife. Why, do you want to eat them?"


    Xue bao''er: "it''s You won. "


    Yin Ze laughed and then glanced at Xue bao''er''s back waist and said, "how did you get your injury?"


    Xue bao''er sighed and said, "don''t ask about this. In short, it''s my own misfortune. But I am also convinced, now the reporter hide too deep, I really did not find out at that time! And I''ve armed myself so tightly that if I hadn''t wrestled, I wouldn''t have recognized me every year. "


    "Hiss -" Yin Ze suddenly covered his cheek and took a cold breath.


    Xue Baoer was confused: "what''s the matter?" Gloating: did you bite your tongue


    Yin zesong opened his hand, looked at her and shook his head: "no, I have a toothache."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue bao''er: "rolling calf!"


    Yin Ze not only did not roll, but also found a more comfortable position, leaning against the sofa, said: "I don''t think those photos were taken by reporters."


    Xue bao''er was stunned for a moment: "what does this mean?"


    Yin Ze put a tooth of orange in his mouth and said, "for Wen Jinnian''s news, what the entertainment reporter has photographed, he will contact you or him first to ask for money and solve the problem privately. I don''t think that reporter wants to mix up in the circle. "


    Xue bao''er is a little surprised.


    Yin Ze asked, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    "Offending people? This... " Xue Baoer gazed, racked his brain and thought for a while, and said, "no, I''m quite at ease recently. By the way, the last time I was hacked was that I touched my head with Guan Xin''s variety show. Isn''t it a fan of teacher Guan?"


    Yin Ze touched his chin and thought, "it''s possible."


    Xue Baoer said tired: "I''m really drunk. It''s too bad to be a public figure If it wasn''t for Wen Jinnian, no matter how much money I made, I would not be as good as this line. "


    Yin Ze finished eating the last tooth of orange, then straightened his clothes, stood up and said, "I don''t think you have too much mental problems. You can rest well and don''t disturb me."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yin Ze left, the house was quiet again.


    Xue Baoer lies on the pillow, twists her head to the left and right, and then pulls the pillow down. After several postures, she still can''t sleep. Finally, he simply did not sleep, his hands folded under his chin and blinked.


    Who on earth is trying to get rid of her?


    If you shut off the teacher''s fans, will she be in any danger in the future? Being followed? You got blood dolls or something?


    EH -


    it''s really creepy to think about it!


    -


    at the same time.


    ¡¯On the field of magic colors.


    Today is the third competition. Different from the previous two competitions, the jewelry category designed by us is fixed, all of which are rings. The theme is: flower wedding.


    From three hours to one and a half hours.


    The score of the first game in Northern Jiangsu is 121.


    The second game was 135 points.


    At present, the total points rank in the 15th place, leaving 18 designers in total.The third game is the simplest of the five, but because of its simplicity, everyone''s score is easy to get. In this way, no mistakes are allowed. Otherwise, if you make mistakes, you will immediately open a big gap with others.


    It''s time for the judges to score.


    When several judges were discussing with each other, situ Ningxiang''s mobile phone vibrated. She took out her mobile phone, looked down, and then stood up and left the seat temporarily.


    Corridor.


    Situ Ningxiang put his mobile phone to his ear and answered the phone: "hello?"


    "Four miss, star entertainment and Wen''s group on both sides of the movement, now hot search has been removed."


    "Well, I see." Hot search removed, the next look at Wen Jinnian what action, if according to his character, most will temporarily change the image of the spokesperson.


    She wanted to see how much weight that Miss Xue had in a man''s heart.


    "Another thing, Xue Baoer was taken to the hospital last night. At present, the itinerary is back, and the hospitalization procedures have been completed. "


    "What disease?"


    "Fracture of the caudal vertebrae."


    Situ Ningxiang said, "I know. If star entertainment or Wen Jinnian continues to investigate the photos, what should I do, you know? "


    "Pretending to be an illegitimate, just saw that scene and photographed it."


    After hanging up the phone, situ Ningxiang put away his mobile phone and went back.


    She had called everyone too much before she came out, and now the results of the statistics have been published on the big screen.


    Northern Jiangsu scored 149 points in the third game, ranking 10th.


    There was not much emotion on situ Ningxiang''s face.


    I thought that the design of Northern Jiangsu was so powerful that it was just plain.


    Her six younger sisters, if we talk about planting, should be planted in the character, possessiveness is too strong, the man, has always been clinging to his woman is not always good, but always like to be at arm''s length, let him not catch the woman.


    Situ Ningxiang smiles.


    The same is true of women.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of Wen Jinnian''s face of Zhang Junya


    ¡­¡­


    Three times in a row received their idol''s low score, Subei''s mentality is now peaceful.


    After coming out of the game, he said to the man around him, "yunshang, bao''er is injured and hospitalized. I want to see her. Do you go back to the hotel with your two children?"


    Fu yunshang nodded: "OK. Drive carefully and send me a message at the hospital. "


    Subei: "yes."

 Chapter 491

    Subei bought a bunch of sunflowers for Xue Baoer, and then some fruit.


    She stopped the car and was walking towards the door of the hospital with things. Unexpectedly, she met Wen Jinnian.


    "Uncle?" Northern Jiangsu stopped.


    Wen Jinnian also held a bunch of flowers in his hand, which were pink stars all over the sky, as well as a heat preservation barrel.


    "Little north." Doubt for a moment, Wen Jinnian clearly smile: "you also come to see Xue bao''er?"


    Also? The word


    is really meaningful.


    Subei nodded with a smile.


    "Just in time, you can help me to send these to her together." With that, Wen Jinnian handed over the heat preservation barrel and the stars all over the sky in his hand.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment: "uncle, are you not together?" If Wen Jinnian went to see Xue bao''er in person, she would be very happy.


    Wen Jinnian: "no, I need to travel to Liangcheng for some urgent work matters. If I don''t meet you, I''m going to ask the nurse to deliver them."


    Hearing Wen Jinnian say so, Northern Jiangsu also stretched out his hand to take things over.


    Wen Jinnian: "I''ll leave first. I''ll trouble you


    Subei smile: "it''s OK, uncle goodbye."


    Wen Jinnian smiles back and turns to the cross-country vehicle on the opposite side of the road.


    There is a man in the passenger seat of the car. It is a man. The light is too strong. Subei can''t see the man''s face clearly. But judging from his fuzzy facial features, he looks like the one who asked for the telephone number yesterday.


    Subei took back his eyes, took things, and walked into the hospital gate.


    Zou Jing looked at the far away back of Northern Jiangsu, and his eyes flashed.


    At this time, the driver''s door was pulled from the outside, Wen Jinnian got on the car, turned the key and started the car.


    Zou Jing''s forehead was injured by Wen Jinnian yesterday, so he put the bangs down today to cover the wound on his forehead.


    The men who put down the bangs are more gentle than before.


    "You know that woman just now?" Zou Jing asked suddenly.


    "That''s Xiaoxi''s daughter and my niece." Wen Jinnian replied.


    "Xiaoxi?" Zou Jing responded, "Oh, it''s Wenxi. I said how I just saw that woman and felt a little familiar."


    Wen Jinnian chuckled slightly and did not answer.


    Zou Jing was bored, so he was not talking. He tilted his head and looked out of the window.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Zou Jing took the mobile phone out of his pocket, glanced at the remarks, and put the mobile phone in his ear -


    the voice of the servant immediately came from the other end of the phone, a little flustered: "young master, miss, she was taken away by Mr. PI."


    Zou Jing looks suddenly cold, straight up: "when things?"


    Servant: "in the morning, the lady said that her heart was not feeling well. After taking a few pills, she went back to her bedroom to have a rest. At lunch, we went upstairs and knocked on the door and called a few times. No one answered. We thought it was the lady who was still asleep and didn''t disturb us. But just after we knocked on the door, we took the spare key without authorization. After opening the door, we found that the lady was no longer in the room. There was only a note left for us on the bed. It said, "go to see the sea with Mr. PI and come back tomorrow. Don''t read it..."


    Zou Jing grinded his teeth and hung up the phone directly.


    Damn it!


    Zou Jing looked through the phone book and couldn''t find PI min''s mobile phone number. After a few seconds, he remembered that he had put Pimin''s number on the blacklist not long ago


    However, Zou Jing had to put PI min out of the blacklist for a while, and then dial in the phone --


    for three seconds, he was connected.


    Without waiting for PI min to speak, Zou Jing directly asked, "where did you take the Sibai?"


    PI min''s uneventful reply: "Menghai."


    Menghai is located between Yuncheng and Yancheng. The sea water is light green and the sand on the beach is white. The scenery is very beautiful.


    After Zou Sibai came to Yuncheng, he always begged him to take her to play there. He didn''t agree. First, he was busy with work and had no time. Second, there are many people in Menghai, and there are many ships sailing every day, which can''t help but whistle and horn.


    Zou Sibai''s heart is not good. Too loud sound will make her heart feel uncomfortable. If it is light, she will be flustered. If it is serious, she will be hospitalized.


    If PI min had been in front of him, he would have been shaking his fist. But now across the phone, can not move thick.


    "Sibai''s heart is not good. PI min, take it easy for me. If my sister has something wrong, you won''t want to live for me!"


    "I care about her as much as you do, and she won''t be in trouble."


    "What do you mean? Sibai is only fifteen years old


    "She will be sixteen in three months." PI Min: but don''t worry, I''ll wait for her to be 18


    "Shit, shut up Keep listening to him, he''ll be pissed off!PI Min said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not sure."


    After a while, Zou Jingcai opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "what about Sibai? You put her on the phone. "


    PI Min: "tired, she is sleeping upstairs."


    Zou Jing frowned: "what about you?"


    PI Min: "make her a straw hat."


    Zou Jing Temple suddenly two times, hang up the phone, and then again pull PI min into the blacklist.


    In the summer vacation of his sophomore year, he shouldn''t have taken PI min back to Zou''s house to live.


    If he didn''t live, Sibai would not know PI min, the son of a bitch!


    Wen Jinnian took a look at his angry face, and he shook his head helplessly.


    It''s not that he said that people who are as prosperous as Zou will certainly not live long.


    ¡­¡­


    North of Jiangsu.


    When she arrived at the ward, Xue bao''er was lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone. She was still in good spirits. She tilted her two legs and was swinging up and down.


    Hearing the noise at the door, Xue Baoer was stunned for a moment. She turned back and saw Subei. She immediately put down her mobile phone and said with a bright smile, "Susu, you''re here ~"


    Subei went to the bedside, put two bundles of flowers on the bedside table, and the food in her hand.


    "It''s very kind of you to bring so many things." Xue Baoer said with his head tilted.


    "I bought sunflowers and fruit. The stars and the heat preservation barrel are from Wen Jinnian."


    "Wen Jinnian? Hiss!


    When Xue Baoer heard the name, she was excited to straighten up. However, she was accidentally pulled to the wound of the tail vertebrae. She fell down again in pain, protecting her back with one hand, and her face was a little painful: "is Wen Jinnian coming to see me? Why didn''t you come in... "


    Say, Xue Baoer doubt way: "Su Su, you know Wen Jinnian?" How can Subei help her?


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Xue bao''er''s brain is still fast.


    It seems that her relationship with Wen Jinnian can''t be concealed.


    Subei nodded, and then said with some apology: "in fact, Wen Jinnian is my uncle..."


    "What?" Xue bao''er was startled again, and then pulled the wound again. She sighed and looked at Subei with tears in her eyes and said, "Susu, Wen Jinnian is your uncle?"


    Subei: "yes. My mother and he are half brothers and sisters


    Xue Baoer:


    After a long time, it turns out that what she always wanted to be Susu''s aunt??


    No, why does she feel that Wen Jinnian is getting old all of a sudden after such a row of generations?


    It''s not old. It''s just right with her!

 Chapter 492

    "Baby?" Subei called Xue bao''er, who was distracted, and said slightly worried: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to tell you about it."


    Xue Baoer laughs: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I can understand."


    If she is Susu, I''m afraid she''s too embarrassed to tell your good friend. In fact, it''s my uncle who wants to go to sleep.


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief.


    She is also afraid that Xue bao''er will be angry. It seems that she is worried too much.


    "Susu, what''s in that thermos Xue bao''er asked.


    Subei turned to pick up the thermos bucket: "I don''t know, but it should be food." Ask, "do you want to open it now?"


    Xue Baoer nodded repeatedly: "Mm-hmm."


    Looking at Xue bao''er''s lovely appearance, Subei couldn''t help laughing, and he wrung the lid off.


    As soon as the lid was opened, the fragrance came out.


    It''s Shiquandabu soup. There are a lot of ingredients in it. Subei is a little drooling.


    Xuebao''er saw that Subei had been staring at the soup inside, propped up some body, protecting the food way: "that is given to me every year, you quickly give me a smell."


    North Jiangsu, unable to laugh or cry, stepped forward and handed Xue bao''er the heat preservation barrel.


    Xue bao''er bowed his head and sniffed it with his nose. He was intoxicated and said, "Wow, it''s so fragrant. I''ve never smelled such a fragrant soup!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "Susu, there is a spoon in the drawer, please help me to take it out ~"


    after hearing this, Subei opened the drawer of the bedside table and handed the spoon to Xue bao''er.


    Xue bao''er reached out and took a drink. Although the hot tongue, but still very happy!


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    His uncle is really a bad man.


    Xue Baoer was addicted to Shiquandabu soup and couldn''t extricate himself. He drank and praised him. Subei felt that he couldn''t get into Xue bao''er''s world. So he sat on the sofa not far away and listened to Xue Baoer''s praise of Wen Jinnian.


    I really want to record this and send it to her uncle!


    Once an idea comes out, it can''t be taken back.


    Subei stealthily took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Xue Baoer intoxicated with Shiquan Dabu soup. After taking the picture, Subei adjusted the light and added a filter. Finally, he sent it to Wen Jinnian.


    It''s six hours'' drive from Yuncheng to Liangcheng.


    Wen Jinnian and Zou Jing each drive half.


    Wen Jinnian doesn''t have the habit of taking a mobile phone outside the car, so when Zou Jing changed his rest, he took a blanket from the back seat, lowered the front passenger''s seat and began to have a rest.


    When squinting, the mobile phone rings for a while, and he is not asleep. He takes out his mobile phone and checks the message. It is sent to him by Subei. After clicking on it, it turns out that it is Xue Baoer''s photo.


    The girl is wearing a common medical uniform and wearing a ball head. She is lying on the bed with a face Enjoy the tonic soup he cooked himself.


    Looking at this photo, Wen Jinnian couldn''t help chuckling.


    Zou Jing, who was driving, was stunned to hear Wen Jinnian''s sudden laughter. He looked back at him and found that the man was lying on his back holding his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Zou Jing:


    It''s a mystery.


    Wen Jinnian saved the photos to the album. Then he put away his mobile phone and closed his eyes slowly with a smile in his mouth.


    In my mind, the inexplicable appearance is Xue bao''er.


    He will not feel very upset, on the contrary, she appears in his mind, will let him have a kind of physical and mental relaxation and pleasure.


    He was used to restraint, so he didn''t like anything too much, but


    Now there seems to be an exception.


    Maybe


    He could think about the advice the cold night had given him.


    Find a woman who has a good feeling for her and marry her to be a wife.


    Xue Baoer, who drinks soup in the hospital, doesn''t know that some things have changed quietly.


    The peach blossom tree that belongs to her blooms quietly in the corner


    Menghai.


    Yueli wandered around several cities, from Cloud City to here, he finally found the scene he wanted.


    The drama he is planning to shoot this time is an urban light science fiction play.


    It''s also adapted from a novel.


    However, unlike the script of drunk moon, this light science fiction play has not been filmed before. Although the number of hits and sales are good, because it is a niche theme, the attention is not as good as drunk moon.


    Here the sea and the sky are connected, which is very similar to the place described in the original novel.


    The beaver put his backpack on the beach, took out his camera from it and began to take pictures of the scenery.


    At this time, a little girl with a straw hat suddenly burst into his camera. I don''t know why. The girl in the camera is a strange face he has never seen before. But at the moment of seeing the little girl, his hands trembled and his heart beat inexplicably.The strange feeling makes Yueli feel uncomfortable. He slowly puts down the camera and covers his chest with one hand. He is short of breath.


    "Sibai..."


    "Sibai, run slowly."


    "Don''t forget to walk in the water. It''s cool in the water."


    PI min took Zou Sibai''s shoes and followed her. From time to time, she gave a warning.


    Zou Sibai was left by her brother to the nanny for several days. She was not allowed to go out, nor to do this or that. Now that she has finally come out, she naturally wants to do what she likes!


    She was holding her skirt and hopping on the beach like a little swan.

 Chapter 493

    Happy little swan is dancing, suddenly a pair of big hands on the wings.


    PI min picked up Zou Sibai.


    Zou Sibai put his hands around PI min''s neck with a bright smile: "brother min, I love it here!"


    PI min put Zou Si''s crooked straw hat on his white head, held her in his arms and walked along the coast, saying, "in the future, I will often bring you here to play."


    On the sea, there are returning ships, sounding their horns.


    "Brother min, let me down. I want to go by myself."


    "Good. But put on your shoes first


    There is a lot of sand on Zou Sibai''s little feet. PI min doesn''t mind being dirty at all. He helps her gently throw the sand away and puts her down after putting on her shoes.


    Zou Sibai is 162 cm tall and his head has just reached PI min''s chest.


    She looked up and looked at the man for a few seconds. Then she took the initiative to hook the big hand of PI min hanging on her side with her small hand and said, "brother min, let''s go to the boat." Looking forward to the eyes, involuntarily shaking hands, as if in coquetry, also like in pray.


    PI min knew that with Zou Sibai, she would not just stay on the shore. So I was prepared. I took a black plastic box out of my pocket and opened it with a pair of beige earplugs.


    "Brother min, are you so well prepared?"


    Zou Si stretched out his hand and squeezed out an earplug. It was very soft.


    PI min took out another one, bent over and helped Zou Sibai put it in his ear.


    After putting it away, he asked, "will it be uncomfortable?"


    One side of the ear is blocked, the man''s voice is stuffy, not so clear.


    Zou Sibai is no stranger to this feeling.


    Before she had a heart transplant, every time she went out, even when she was at school, she had to wear earplugs to reduce the noise around her.


    She shook her head.


    PI min took another one from her hand and put it in her other ear.


    Under this, Zou Sibai''s world becomes particularly quiet.


    She lowered her eyelashes and raised her hand to touch her ear.


    PI min looked at Zou Sibai''s small movements, and a touch of heartache flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t speak. He put his hand on her head. After a few seconds, he took her hand and went to the boat.


    Yueli stands in the distance, his eyes are always following Zou Sibai. Seeing that they are far away, he thinks for a moment, picks up the bag on the ground, loads the camera in, and quietly follows up with him.


    Cloud City.


    ¡¯Magic colors'' competition system is very humanized.


    After three consecutive games, all designers can rest for two days before starting the fourth game.


    The first day off, Subei first went to the hospital to see Xue Baoer, and then went to the rammasaki horse farm with the man and the child.


    Speaking of speaking, the first time I saw Xue bao''er was in this racecourse.


    After a long time, there was no change in the tampasaki racecourse.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran quickly changed into riding clothes. With a coach taking them, Subei and Fu yunshang didn''t need to worry about them. They both rode adult horses and rode bravely on the track.


    Standing on the grass, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, holding a pony, look at their parents and mummy with adoration and yearning.


    I really want to grow up, ride a horse, and play with mommy and Daddy!


    Su Yiran, who was inspired to see Su Qingchen, said, "brother, let''s get on the horse and learn quickly."


    Su Qingchen nodded: "yes."


    With the help of the coach, the two men sat on the pony''s back.


    As soon as she sat on the horse, Su Yiran''s legs began to shake. Her hands tightly grasped the saddle. Her whole body was stiff, swallowing her saliva and not daring to move.


    "Coach, I can do it myself. You can take care of my brother." Su Qingchen said to the coach who helped him lead the reins.


    The coach looked back at Su Yiran, who was shivering on his horse''s back. Then he gave Su Qingchen the reins and told him, "step on your feet and hold on to your hands. Call me if you have something to do. Pay attention to your own safety."


    Su Qingchen nodded seriously: "yes."


    He who often looks at the animal world is not afraid of small animals at all.


    Not only was he not afraid, he also knew the habits of many animals ~ but he had to say something, that is, he was afraid that the pony would suddenly raise its tail and pull Baba


    Thinking of this, Su Qingchen put out a hand and gently touched the neck of the foal, and said in a soft voice: "good horse, don''t pull Baba everywhere."


    the foal moved its head, as if nodding.


    Su Qingchen thought it agreed and grinned happily.


    This is a good foal!


    ¡­¡­


    On the track, the sound of the horse''s hooves rattled, fast and powerful.Subei held the reins in one hand and a whip in the other. She looked back and looked at Fu yunshang, who was as fast as her side. She suggested excitedly, "let''s compete?"


    Fu yunshang couldn''t help laughing: "good. What''s the winner? "


    This


    Subei thought for a while, and suddenly had a brainwave, and said, "if you lose, write a love letter to win." she smiles and bends her eyes: "how?"


    Love letter?


    Fu Yun Shang came to be interested: "good!"


    His family Xiaobei has not written him a love letter, just think about it, it is a little excited.


    Subei kicked the horse with his foot, slowed down the speed, looked around and said, "the place is too small. Let''s go to the big venue over there, start with the fountain, and then go around the river and come back." Looking at men on the side: "how?"


    "Yes. But if you lose, don''t play tricks. "


    "Kidding!" North Jiangsu raised his chest and confidently said, "I can''t lose."


    Fu yunshang raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t cheat if I lose. It''s just a love letter." She can''t write it out. Can''t you check it online? What are you afraid of!


    Hearing this, Fu yunshang felt relieved.


    Two men on horseback, both at the fountain stop.


    Subei slowly lowered his body, Fu yunshang also seriously up, the reins in the palm of a circle, the person slightly forward, side head looked at Subei.


    Subei also looked at him, took a deep breath and counted down: "3 2¡­¡­ 1£¡¡±


    "Drive!"


    "Drive!"


    Just after the end of ''1'', two powerful voices sounded at the same time, and the horse ran forward quickly.


    In the first ten seconds, the gap between the two people was not big, almost juxtaposed, but after 30 seconds, the gap was very obvious. Fu yunshang left Subei behind, with five or six meters, and the men''s speed was constantly rising, and the distance between them was getting bigger and bigger. Subei was a bit anxious. His feet kicked the horse''s stomach, which seemed to hurt The speed is raised in an instant!


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with the man, Subei couldn''t help but rise, waved his whip and whipped his horse''s rear buttocks: "drive --!"


    On the green grass, where the horse''s hooves go, the dust is flying.


    Fu yunshang looked back and found that Subei had caught up with him, and the speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she had already been with him side by side.


    Looking at the high spirited Subei, he said with a low smile: "you actually caught up with me. Your horsemanship is much better than I imagined."


    Last time I came to the racecourse, Subei''s performance made him think that she only knew a little about it, and only knew how to ride. Unexpectedly, she could control so well.


    He belittled the enemy.


    "What is this? I can not only catch up with you, but also win you!"


    "Is it?" Fu yunshang looked at her with a smile in his eyes and said, "then I am serious?"


    "Of course, if you don''t take it seriously, you don''t respect me," Subei said haughtily, "I don''t want to win in the end, you tell me that you let me."


    With the words of Subei, Fu yunshang didn''t have such worries in his heart. He straightened up and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the end." After all, the horse under the man was like a motor, which surpassed her again!


    What''s different is that this time, it''s not the kind of buffer that leaves her behind, but "whoosh" and it''s almost gone.


    Northern Jiangsu was speechless


    Sleeping trough!


    No, it''s not


    This man has been hiding his strength for a long time??


    What did she just say to him? If you don''t give her all your strength, you don''t respect her? Now it''s too late to take it back??


    North Jiangsu panic group, now is not the question of winning or losing, but the loser good-looking and lose the ugly problem!


    Subei raised the whip, and even whipped the horse''s buttocks three times. However, when the speed was raised again, there was still a great distance between him and the man.


    By the time Northern Jiangsu reached one-third of the river, Fu yunshang had already finished the whole river and was ready to return to the fountain.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I respect her so much!!!


    There''s no suspense about the result.


    Subei, defeat!


    Fu yunshang was holding his horse. Looking up at the tired and panting Subei, he asked, "are you ok? Would you like some water? "


    Although the horse has been running all the time, Subei, sitting on the horse''s back, is also tired and thirsty, and his limbs are a little soft, especially the buttocks Pain.


    "Don''t drink it first," Subei propped up half of his body and said, "Fu yunshang, my legs are soft. You hold me down first."


    "Good."


    Fu yunshang loosened his horse, stepped forward, opened his hands, took Subei''s waist, and took her off the horse''s back.Subei station is not stable, hands tightly grasp the man''s arm.


    She sweated a lot and her hair was wet at the temples.


    Fu yunshang couldn''t help laughing, picked up her Princess and went to the pavilion.


    He put Subei on the chair, then folded back, took out the thermos cup from the horse''s back, came back, squatted in front of Subei, unscrewed the thermos cup, poured the warm water inside into the cup cover, and slowly fed it to Subei.


    Subei held the cup with his hand, sipped a few mouthfuls, moistened his throat and said, "I lost. I''ll write the love letter tonight, and I''ll give it to you when the match is over."


    The man looked at her, his eyes as if carrying thousands of stars, he said: "I am looking forward to."


    Subei is a little embarrassed. Don''t open your eyes, raise your hand, untie the button of the helmet fixed on your chin, take it off and put it on the table beside your hand.


    Fu yunshang screwed on the cover of the thermos cup, stood up and sat down on the opposite side of Subei.


    Su Bei asked curiously, "Fu yunshang, what are your strong points besides riding a horse?" Collect intelligence. Next time, you can''t do more than you can.


    "Sanda, taekwondo and fencing, I have won some convincing awards."


    Northern Jiangsu''s eyes are incomparably admired and revered.


    She''s not married to a treasure man!


    Both literature and martial arts!


    "Can you teach me fencing when you have time? I haven''t played yet. "


    "There is a fencing field in the basement of the imperial garden. When the magic colors game is over, I''ll take you home."


    Subei was surprised: "we still have this place in our family? I live every day. I don''t know... "


    Our family


    These words, poked into Fu yunshang''s heart, warm.


    "I don''t like to go to the gym, so when I built the imperial garden, I designed a lot of places for entertainment and leisure. I don''t remember the specific ones. It seems that there are tennis rooms and basketball halls If you are interested, I''ll ask Liu to send you a graphic design of the imperial garden later


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    This should be the highest level of flaunting wealth?

 Chapter 494

    It was five thirty in the afternoon when I came out of the racecourse.


    Northern Jiangsu has not been riding for a long time. She has been riding at such a fast speed. She just feels that her butt has been broken into many petals. If she has been sitting down all the time, she doesn''t feel anything, that is, when she stops walking or suddenly needs to sit down and squat down, the pain is especially obvious and strong!


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I really can''t be too arrogant.


    Su Yiran''s little friend''s buttocks are also very painful, but not because he sat on the horse for too long, but because the foal didn''t let him ride, he fell.


    Su Bei and Su Yiran stand together in the same posture, with one hand behind the back and supporting the back waist.


    Fu yunshang and Su Qingchen, two perfect people, sighed and looked helplessly at their wives / mums and sons / brothers.


    Subei stepped forward, took out the car key from his pocket, handed it to Fu yunshang, and said, "go back and drive."


    Fu yunshang took the car key, pondered for a moment, raised his eyes and said, "call a representative driver."


    His eyes do not know when they will be blind again, carrying Subei and two children He can''t afford to take a little risk.


    Subei doubts: "yes?"


    Fu yunshang chuckled and explained: "maybe I just got tired from riding a horse, but now I''m a little tired. When I go to the dining place, it should be dark, so it''s safer to drive on behalf of others."


    Northern Jiangsu thinks it''s very reasonable that everything is still safety first.


    Nodded: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yiran wanted to have a barbecue, so a family of four went to a famous Korean barbecue restaurant in the center of Yuncheng.


    By the time it arrived, it was seven o''clock. It was completely dark. Fu yunshang took the car key, paid for the driver and helped Subei into the restaurant.


    Su Qingchen followed Fu yunshang''s example, supporting his "physically disabled" younger brother, and slowly followed Fu yunshang and Subei.


    The beauty of a family of four is too high. After entering the restaurant, they are watched by many people.


    Su Yi Ran frowned and asked in a low voice: "brother, am I looking like a pregnant woman now?"


    Su Qingchen glanced at him calmly and said, "it''s not like that."


    Su also ran the light of hope in his eyes, but heard his brother''s next sentence: "more like a big white goose with a big stomach."


    Su Yiran:


    I don''t want to pay attention to his brother.


    Four people took the elevator to the upstairs, and then led by the waiter into the private room.


    When the grill gets hot, the dishes are all served.


    Northern Jiangsu and Su Yiran sit together, enjoying the high-level treatment of the wounded.


    "Xiaobei, this sauce is a little spicy. Can I dip another one for you?"


    "Good ~"


    Fu yunshang pushed the hot sauce aside, dipped it in the sauce that was not spicy, and then wrapped pork in lettuce leaves and fed it to northern Jiangsu.


    "Is it delicious? Do you want another one? "


    Subei chewed and nodded.


    Fu yunshang rubbed Subei''s small head, poured her a cup of orange juice and put it on her hand. Then he took the clip and scissors, cut the pork into four parts and rolled them one by one with lettuce leaves. This time, he put some sesame seeds in it.


    Opposite, Su Qingchen is also feeding Su Yiran.


    However, Su Qingchen felt that his brother was not a girl and was not as delicate as her mother. So after rolling the meat with lettuce leaves, regardless of Su Yiran''s feelings, he put it directly into his mouth. Seeing that Su Yiran''s mouth was too small to eat, he pushed the half cut lettuce leaves with his fingers and pushed it inside.


    Su Yiran''s cheeks are bulging, and she doesn''t have the strength to chew.


    But it is not easy to spit out, so the two small hands virtual protection on both sides of the mouth, the cat waist low head, hard to chew and swallow the food in the mouth.


    It took more than a minute for his cheek to be liberated.


    In a minute, Su Qingchen had already eaten a small plate of pork. Seeing that his brother had nothing in his mouth, he reached for a lettuce leaf and asked, "Er Bao, do you want pork? Or beef? "


    Su Yiran rubbed his cheek and looked at the other side. He cut the pork into small pieces. The lettuce leaves were also torn. A small piece of rolled meat was rolled. Then, because the meat was hot, she gave it to his mother''s father after blowing. Su Yiran''s mentality was very unbalanced: "Dabao, you learn from Daddy. You almost choked me. I want that this time."


    "But you''re not a mommy. Besides, you''re a boy. You don''t have to eat so elegantly."


    "What''s wrong with the boy? Boys are also children. Besides, when you just ate by yourself, I didn''t see that you were a whole piece of streaky pork with a whole piece of lettuce leaves in your mouth


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have a pain in your butt, not in your hand. Do it yourself


    "I''m too short to get to the barbecue dish. Can''t you, as my brother, have a little compassion?"


    "But if I feed you, I don''t have time to eat by myself Why don''t you wait for me to finish and feed you? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Su is also angry and stares at him angrily: "a friend in need is a friend in need, Su Dabao, I can see through you!"


    Said, he covered his waist to stand up, on tiptoe to clip the pork in the baking plate.


    Su Qingchen:


    Because of a barbecue, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s brotherhood almost destroyed.


    After dinner, the four returned to the hotel.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are still in the cold war. When they return to the hotel, they start to play their own games. They also deliberately play in front of each other. It seems that whoever talks to whom first loses.


    Fu yunshang felt that the two children''s behavior was very childish, so he left it alone and went to the bathroom with his clothes.


    Su Bei supported her waist and felt that she, as a mother, had to reconcile in the past.


    So, he went over and squatted between them with his knees around him. He said with a gentle smile, "Yiran, Qingchen, is the barbecue delicious tonight?"


    "Delicious."


    "It''s not delicious."


    It''s su Qingchen who is delicious and Su Yiran who is not delicious.


    After they finished, they turned their eyes and looked at each other. Then they humed and twisted their heads to North Jiangsu again.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Wrong choice of topic at the beginning.


    However, he could not take it back. Su Bei cleared his throat and said, "tomorrow, Mommy still has time to take you out to play. Where do you want to go?"


    Su Qingchen: "snack street."


    Su Yiran: "amusement park."


    It''s a chorus again.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "You can go to the playground when you go back to s City, but you can''t go to the snack street in Yuncheng." Su Qingchen also said to su.


    "That''s not the same!" Su Yiran said: "the snacks in Yuncheng are different from those in s city. Just as the facilities in Yuncheng playground are different from those in S City, they are the same."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: That''s really a roundabout thing.


    She moved her lips and was about to say, "they can go to the playground first and then to the snack street." Su Qingchen said, "you don''t have a pain in your butt. What can you play in the playground tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran blushed. After a while, she said, "I''ll play whatever I want. You don''t have to worry about me. Anyway, I''ll go to the amusement park."


    Su Qingchen frowned and put out his elder brother''s airs and said, "don''t make trouble without reason. When I eat the barbecue, I have offered to tear the lettuce leaves into small pieces and cut the meat for you. You are stubborn and don''t eat it. I eat it myself in order not to waste it. "


    "You..." Su Yiran was about to cry.


    "Go to the snack street and amusement park tomorrow, and wait for your ass to stop." Su Qingchen used a non-negotiable way of speaking.


    Su Bei looked at his eldest son in a daze


    The atmosphere is wonderful!


    But


    Su Bei turned his eyes and looked at his little son and said in a soft voice, "Er Baogui."


    Su Yiran was able to hold back tears, but when he heard his mother''s voice, he could not hold back his tears. "Wow," he cried out. He turned and threw himself into Subei''s arms, sobbing in a low voice: "Mommy, brother bullied me ~ Wuwuwuwu ~ he doesn''t love me ~ Wuwuwuwu ~"


    Su Qingchen:: "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Fu yunshang, who just came out of the bath:.... "


    Finally, Su Yiran, who is out of breath and crying, is taken aside by her father''s back collar. After saying, "it''s very late now, I''m going to wash and go to bed." then she takes Subei back to the bedroom.


    Su Qingchen took a look at the time. It was really late. The child couldn''t stay up late. When he was about to stand up, he was knocked down by Su Yiran. He was half lying on the ground, supporting himself with his arm, and looking down at his younger brother who buried his head in his chest: "Er Bao?"


    "Brother, daddy bullied me, wuwuwu ~"


    Su Qingchen helped her forehead and looked up at the ceiling at 45 degrees.


    It seems that he suddenly understood the meaning of "you are really a grinding goblin" in Er Bao''s idol drama.

 Chapter 495

    The next day.


    Su Qingchen didn''t sleep well last night because she was entangled by Su Yiran. She woke up at more than three o''clock in the morning. She closed her eyes on the bed and could not sleep until 4:30, so she opened the quilt and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After he washed, it was exactly five o''clock sharp.


    Su Yiran, who grabbed his arm yesterday and talked to him incessantly, stretched out his arms and legs and lay on the bed, drooling and snoring.


    Su Qingchen stood by the bed, staring at his brother for a few seconds, then rubbed his black eyes and walked out of the room.


    Originally thought that he should be the first in the family to get up, but did not want to come out, he saw Fu yunshang who did not know how long he had been sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Su Qingchen was stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes, walked over and called, "Daddy?"


    Fu yunshang, who had already picked up the bowl and was about to hold his nose to drink the powder, was stiff on his back. He squinted at his eldest son, and then slowly put down his hand, which was about to pinch his nose. He calmly lifted his head and drank the powder in his hand.


    The ineffable taste of the medicine made him feel sick in his stomach!


    But in front of his son, he could not show such a lack of dignity. Fu yunshang locked his brow, picked up the mineral water beside him, took a sip, and naturally picked up a sugar, tore open the package and put it into his mouth. He asked, "how did you get up so early?"


    "My brother has been snoring and I can''t sleep." Su Qingchen sat on the sofa next to Fu yunshang. He took a look at the medicine on the tea table. He turned his head and asked with doubt in his eyes, "Daddy, how can you take so many medicines?" He remembered that in the past, only three or four kinds of medicine were taken by daddy. Now, there are at least seven or eight kinds on the tea table.


    Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Su Qingchen''s heart to be so fine. Chewed the hard candy in his mouth, chuckled and said, "there are several ways to enhance the body''s immunity."


    Su Qingchen looked at the man and nodded: "Oh."


    Fu yunshang handed a candy and asked, "do you want to eat it?"


    Su Qingchen shook her head and refused: "Mommy said that you can''t eat desserts before dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reason why he was rejected is so righteous.


    Fu yunshang silently put the candy into his pocket.


    In addition to medicine, there is also a dish of preserved fruit on the tea table. As usual, Fu yunshang will continue to eat the candied fruit after eating the candy. But now that the eldest son is around, he is embarrassed to reach for it.


    Su Qingchen and Fu yunshang are very similar in character, so when they are alone, they are silent for a long time.


    After more than 20 minutes of silence, Su Qingchen suddenly said, "mummy and brother may have to sleep until more than nine o''clock before waking up. Shall we go to dinner first?"


    Fu yunshang took a look at the time. It was only five forty-five.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "When Mommy and my brother get up, we''ll go to the snack street. I''ll keep my stomach," Su Qingchen thought. "Just have some preserved egg and lean meat porridge, eat pumpkin pie and tear chicken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s easy.


    "Daddy, it''s still early. Do you think I''ll be hungry without waiting for the snack street?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Oh." Su Qingchen lowered his head and looked a little lost.


    Fu Yun Shang saw it, pursed his lips, and suggested, "why don''t you go to the neighborhood and buy some Shaomai to eat?"


    Su Qingchen raised his eyes and bent his eyes with a smile: "good ~"


    Fu yunshang: "yes..."


    As father and son expected, Subei and Su Yiran didn''t get up until 9:50.


    The breakfast they brought back was already cold. Fu yunshang went to the kitchen to heat the food. Subei and Su Yiran put their hands on the table and looked at the kitchen.


    Su Qingchen was full of food and was not affected by the aroma from the kitchen.


    Holding a box of yoghurt in his hands, he sat opposite Su Yiran in Northern Jiangsu and explained: "Daddy''s hot food is Shaomai, which is very delicious. The soup inside is delicious. The meat is soaked in the soup, and there is not much oil. It''s really a human enjoyment to bite down with one bite."


    Smell speech, North Jiangsu and Su also ran by chance, swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Su Qingchen continued: "my father and I brought you mutton. It''s fresh and roasted. It''s worth waiting for a long time, but it''s still worth it. The skin of mutton is very crisp. The tender meat can be opened in the mouth. With the secret sauce, the smell of mutton is not boring at all..."


    The saliva flew down three thousand feet.


    Subei wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand, cleared his throat and stood up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see your father."


    Su also dyed his tail and said, "I''m going to see daddy, too." He was afraid that his mother would eat alone and not take him!


    Su Qingchen looked at the mother and brother who ran into the kitchen one after another, and drank a mouthful of yogurt calmly.


    In the kitchen.


    Fu yunshang looked at his wife and son who were guarding him. He helped his forehead. There was never a moment when he felt that he was so popular than now."Yunshang, is this Shaomai OK? Can I have a taste first? " Subei pointed to the steaming cage drawer road beside the man''s hand.


    Su Yiran is not tall enough. Holding the kitchen table with both hands, she stands on tiptoe and stretches her head and says, "I want to have a taste too!"


    Fu yunshang was hot lobster, looking at the two men so anxious, he could not bear to say no, so he reached out and picked up the dishcloth, opened the cage drawer, and the fragrance rushed to his face with the heat.


    Fu yunshang took a pair of chopsticks, a dish, a piece of roast wheat, and blew it on his mouth. He turned aside to shield his youngest son''s yearning eyes and fed it to his wife first.


    "It''s just hot. It''s very hot. Take a small bite first."


    "Daddy," Su Yiran tugged at Fu yunshang''s dress. "There''s me. I want to eat too!"


    Fu yunshang turned his back to his younger son and fed Subei attentively. He said in a deep voice: "wait for your mother to finish eating. What''s the hurry?" With that, he lowered his head and helped Subei blow the wheat.


    Su Yiran is wronged and complains


    I thought that everything would be better after sleeping and waking up. As a result


    Wuwu, Wuwu, it is a day that can''t feel father''s love.


    After Su Bei ate one satisfied, the crayfish was almost hot. Fu yunshang turned off the fire, put in another Shaomai, and wanted to feed it to Subei. But before he reached out, his clothes were pulled again. Su Yiran''s eyes were plaintive: "Daddy, it''s time for me to eat!" He would have been on his own if he hadn''t been tall enough to reach the cage drawer!


    Fu yunshang glanced at Su Yiran lightly. Su Yiran''s men''s clothes were pulled more tightly. He looked like, "if you don''t give me food, I won''t let go.".


    "Yunshang, please feed Er Bao. I''ll bring the hot dishes to the table first." Said Subei began to carry food to the table one by one.


    Su Qingchen saw her, put down the yogurt in her hand and went to the kitchen to help with the dishes and chopsticks.


    Then when he came in, he saw the picture of his brother ironing his tongue.


    "Very hot! Daddy, why don''t you blow it for me


    Fu yunshang speechless way: "I thought you would blow yourself."


    "It''s clearly your fault. There''s no one who feeds children and doesn''t blow!"


    Fu yunshang felt that his younger son was very affectionate, which was not good. "You''re five years old, and I haven''t talked about it when your brother eats," he said with a straight face and an educational tone


    "You --"


    "Er Bao, drink some water first." Su Qingchen couldn''t see it anymore and handed over a bottle of water.


    Su Yiran snorts at Fu yunshang, grabs half of the Shaomai in his hand, takes the water from his brother and goes to the restaurant.


    Fu yunshang:


    The character of the youngest son is really delicate, just like a little girl.

 Chapter 496

    It takes two and a half hours from the hotel to Yuncheng snack street.


    In fact, the actual distance is not far. The main reason is that the snack street in Yuncheng is called the local characteristics, and it is also the place that everyone who goes to Yuncheng must go. Therefore, the road is extremely crowded. In addition, there are many traffic lights. It is very good to get there in two and a half hours.


    The road conditions were complicated. Fu yunshang didn''t let Subei drive. Liu Fen was the driver.


    "Xiaobei, do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Eat and sleep


    Do men raise her as a pig?


    Subei shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy."


    The car stopped and stopped, and the traffic jam was worse than expected. Fu yunshang was worried about Subei''s boredom, so he suggested that she should be allowed to sleep for a while. When he heard her say so, he did not force him to smile. He took a piece of candy out of his pocket, tore the package and fed it to Subei''s mouth.


    Subei opened his mouth and put the candy in his mouth.


    It''s peach flavor. It''s a little sour. It''s delicious.


    Su Yiran, on the other side, saw her. She was also a bit eager to eat, but she didn''t want to ask Fu yunshang to ask for it. So she took her arm and twisted her head out of the window angrily.


    It''s better not to have this father!


    Su Qingchen is holding a "cloud city strategy" pamphlet to read, aware of his brother''s mood, he looked at the past, and then in the heart of a sigh.


    You can be angry with anyone. Why should you be angry with your father? It''s a completely fruitless thing


    "Yes, cloud business." Subei suddenly thought of something and asked, "little beaver, he went to the nearby city to see the scenery, but he didn''t contact me these two days. Did he contact you?"


    Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment. Obviously, if Subei didn''t mention him, he would have forgotten Yueli.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, but he''s not a kid. He''s not lost. "


    Su Bei frowned and said to himself, "it''s not as if I lost it. It''s just that I''m worried about where he''s going to see injustice..." Last time, Yueli beat a hole in Audi''s body with her bare hands in the movie and TV city. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and said, "I''d better call him and ask him."


    While talking, the number has been dialed out -


    when Yueli receives a call from Subei, he is waiting for boarding at Menghai airport.


    He took out the shaking mobile phone in his pocket and didn''t immediately pick it up. Holding the ticket finger slightly, he looked down at the ticket above. After a long time, he saw that the mobile phone was still shaking, so he pursed his lips and answered.


    "Hello, sister?"


    "Beaver, how are you these two days? Why didn''t you send me a message? Where are you now? "


    "The signal is not good where I''m going. Now at the airport, ready to Go to the next place. "


    "Then send me a message when you get there." Subei: "can you come back in a few days?"


    Yue Li was silent for a moment and said, "if it goes well, I''ll go back in a week."


    "Oh, you remember to take your medicine on time."


    "I know." Moon beaver looked at the big screen in front of the rolling flight information, said: "sister, I hang up first."


    At the same time of hanging up the phone, the announcement of the flight sounded in the airport radio:


    "passengers to southern Yunnan, please pay attention to the check-in procedures for flight da033, please go to counter 16. Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    Yueli carries her travel bag, holds her ticket and ID card, and goes to counter 16 in an orderly way.


    He was at the end of the line. After a few seconds of thinking, he looked down for the contact person in the mobile phone address book. Finally, his fingertip stayed in the note: Ji Yunxuan, three words above.


    He has only dialed the number once at present.


    But the man who claimed to be a friend of Ji Yunxuan didn''t seem to take his advice in his heart. He waited until now, but didn''t wait for a reply.


    He put the mobile phone in the ear, toot toot toot a few times, came to busy tone.


    It was hung up by the other party.


    What does Yueli mean when she frowns?


    In his mind, uncontrollably flashed the figure of the little girl who upset him, and Yueli redialled the past.


    This time, the phone had just beeped and was cut off by the other party.


    After being hung up twice in a row, Yueli was in a bad mood.


    Just about to dial for the third time, the mobile phone vibrated and a text message pops up on the lock screen.


    He unties the lock screen and clicks on the SMS -


    [in a meeting, I''m sorry for the inconvenience. ]


    without waiting for Yueli to reply, the other party sent another message:


    [Ji Yunxuan hasn''t come back, but I''ve already informed him about the last time you looked for him. ]When can I see him? ]


    ¡­¡­


    One minute later, there was no reply.At this time, a staff member reminds him to show his ticket and ID card. Yueli receives his feelings and hands over the certificate.


    No matter whether he can see Ji Yunxuan or not, he must go back to Xuangu mountain. After all, it is the initial place where he has the memory after he wakes up. Maybe this time he can pick up some old things that he has forgotten

 Chapter 497

    At the same time, this side of Liangcheng.


    Wen jiaorui stayed in Liangcheng for a period of time. After hearing that Wen Jinnian and Zou Jing also came, she set up a dinner party today and invited them to have a meal together.


    Wen Jinnian stopped the car at the door of the restaurant, unbuttoned his seat belt, and glanced at Zou Jing, a worried co driver''s seat, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Yunxuan''s affairs are private and cannot be mentioned to outsiders. Zou Jing glanced at the message sent by Yueli in the SMS dialog box, took a deep breath and put away the mobile phone.


    "It''s OK."


    He replied to Wen Jinnian lightly, and then pressed the buckle of the safety belt.


    Instead of getting off the bus in a hurry, he turned his head and looked back at Wen Jinnian. He said, "the cooperation between Zou and Wenjia was supposed to be between me and Wen jiaorui. You suddenly stepped in and everyone would be dissatisfied. The meal for a while might not be very good to swallow."


    Wen Jin young smile, said arrogant words: "the whole Wen family is my, I want to ask which business, do not need to see other people''s faces."


    Zou Jing raised an eyebrow: "it seems that you really intend to be the eldest master of the Wen family. I thought going back to Wen''s house was just a delaying tactic to deal with your old man. "


    Wen Jinnian said with a smile: "the speed of renewal and replacement in the entertainment industry is too fast. At my age, it''s meaningless to continue to stay. It''s better to retire after success."


    "But you''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, the Wen family has managed Wen jiaorui''s business almost without any loss. In terms of ability, it''s no worse than your second brother; in terms of ambition..." Zou Jing, with a long tone, said with a smile: "I see, Wen jiaorui is the most like your old man among the children of Wen family."


    "My father favors men over women, and the Wen family will never fall into her hands."


    "Yes." Zou Jing pushed open the door with one hand: "just as I said nothing."


    Wen Jinnian''s eyes quickly flashed a dim light.


    The Wen family is his property.


    This point, from the moment he was born, has been doomed.


    Even if someone wants to rob him, he doesn''t have to fight. His father will solve all obstacles for him. In those days, winkle was a good example.


    If he said that, Wen jiaorui is not the most like his father, but more and more like Wenke.


    Ambitious and eager to prove what he looks like. It''s very similar.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuncheng snack street.


    People''s voices are booming, and all kinds of peddlers come and go, and the world is full of fireworks.


    This kind of place is no different from paradise for food.


    Su Qingchen shuttles happily in every snack stand. Su Yiran becomes her brother''s queuing machine without any precautions. Liu Fen is also unfortunately spared. Su Qingchen pulls him to a long line of a hot fried yogurt stall and pours 15 yuan into his hand. He asks him to wait here for help. Then he bumps to buy ice dumplings.


    Su Bei and Fu yunshang held hands and followed them with gentle brows and eyes.


    "What would you like to eat, Xiaobei?" Fu yunshang''s head was biased and his eyes were spoiled.


    "I don''t really want to eat now," said Subei after a pause. "You and Qingchen had breakfast earlier. It''s already afternoon. Can I go with you to eat a bowl of rice noodles? There is a Mianyang rice noodle over there. It should be very delicious. "


    To be honest, Fu yunshang has never eaten rice noodles


    Along the direction of Northern Jiangsu, he saw that it was a very simple snack shop. There were three wooden tables outside. The guests directly sat on the wooden table to eat. Looking at it, it was not very hygienic.


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei''s sincere recommendation of delicious food. After a moment''s hesitation, Fu yunshang relaxed his mouth and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    After Amway succeeded, Subei said with a happy smile, "Hmm!"


    There were also many people around Mianyang rice noodles. Subei took out a paper towel from his pocket and bent over to wipe the long wooden chair and table.


    "Cloud business, I''ll go to the queue, you sit here and wait for me."


    Fu yunshang moved his lips and wanted to say that he went to line up to let her be here, but before he could speak, Subei had already trotted to the queue. It looked like he was afraid of being preempted.


    Here at the dining table, there is a sunshade on the head to block the sun, so that the diners can''t be exposed to the sun.


    Fu yunshang sat down in the place just wiped by the north of Jiangsu Province, leaned sideways, and could not help looking at Subei standing in line under the sun.


    He had not felt this feeling of being pampered for many years.


    Have a wife


    That''s great.


    Fu yunshang himself did not find that when he looked at Subei, his eyes were full of love and light, which made the onlookers blush and heartbeat.


    "Is that man''s eyes so terrible? Although I''m not looking at me, I think my heart is about to jump out! "


    "It''s a long time to see I think this look can be used to shoot TV series, proper infatuated man


    "I want to be a mistress, I admire..."

 Chapter 498

    About ten minutes passed before Subei came back with a bowl of steaming rice noodles.


    "I didn''t ask the boss to put onions and garlic, and there was only a little pepper," Subei said, sitting down beside Fu yunshang. He reached out and pulled out a pair of disposable chopsticks from the bamboo tube, broke it off and handed it to the man: "would you like to taste it?"


    Fu yunshang picks up his chopsticks with a smile and picks up some rice noodles under the gaze of Northern Jiangsu Province


    "Is it delicious?" North Jiangsu is close to the head.


    Rice noodles are very chewy, soup is also very delicious, spicy moderate. Fu yunshang couldn''t help but take another bite, then nodded positively and replied, "it''s delicious."


    Subei is not really hungry, but in front of the delicious food, only want to eat or not to eat. So she lifted her eyelashes, folded her hands on her knees, embarrassed to look at the man with a smile, and asked in a low voice, "can you feed me a small bite?"


    She would taste it to see if the man had cheated her.


    That''s all.


    Naturally, Fu yunshang had no reason to refuse. He picked a few and fed them to Subei.


    Northern Jiangsu has a big mouth and a clean bite.


    The man didn''t cheat her, it was really delicious!


    Looking at Su Bei''s indelible expression, Fu yunshang took another mouthful of it, and all the visitors from northern Jiangsu would not refuse.


    Soon, a bowl of rice noodles on the bottom, Fu yunshang only ate a few mouthfuls, most of them into the stomach of Northern Jiangsu.


    Fu yunshang took a paper towel and helped Subei wipe his mouth with spicy oil. The food of Subei was a little too much. One hand touched his stomach, and he couldn''t help burping out --


    "burp ~"


    so, both Subei and Fu yunshang were shocked.


    Four eyes relative, Subei''s face instantly with the tomato color.


    In front of delicious food, she is just a scum!


    Although they are still in love What a shame!


    "Well," Subei dodged for a while, took the tissue in the man''s hand, and casually wiped it on his mouth. He said, "the rice noodles in this house are really delicious. Let''s go somewhere else..." Said, already stood up the body.


    Fu yunshang raised his eyes and looked at Subei with a smile in his eyes. Seeing through his clothes, he stood up, crossed the bench and walked to Subei. Naturally, he took Subei''s hand, looked around and said, "there are Hawthorn cakes over there. Buy some for you to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She still eats?


    Subei swallow a mouthful of saliva, also want to burp impulse to pressure down, calm way: "I am now good full, you eat it."


    Fu yunshang looked at her and said, "hawthorn is appetizing and suitable for you."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    OK.


    Su Qingchen.


    "Here you are, brother. Your fried yogurt tastes like strawberry." Su Yiran waited in a long line for more than 20 minutes to buy it. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his head, and his small face was flushed by the sun.


    "Thank you." Su Qingchen took the mutton kebab with his other hand and took the fried yogurt.


    With his other hand occupied, he couldn''t eat with a fork, so he directly lowered his head, bit the tip of a piece of yogurt that came out, raised his head, and took that piece of yogurt into his mouth.


    Ice cold, sour and sweet, delicious to let Su Qingchen open eyebrows.


    Su Yi Ran pulled the front of her clothes and frowned: "brother, you eat cold and hot together. Be careful of diarrhea for a while."


    Su Qingchen tilted his head and bit a mutton kebab. Cumin on it touched the corner of his mouth. He swept it gently with the tip of his tongue, and said to his brother solemnly: "diarrhea is not a disease. Take a norfloxacin capsule."


    Su Yiran:


    His brother is a cruel man!


    At this time, Liu Fen also finished the long line and came back.


    He held two bowls of ice dumplings in his hand. Seeing that Su Qingchen''s hands were full, he did not give them to him any more, but handed one of them to Su Yiran.


    Su Yiran didn''t say he wanted to eat it. Unexpectedly, uncle Liufen thought about him and helped him buy one!


    Su Yiran happily took it over and wiped her mouth with honey, as if to say: "thank you uncle Liufen, uncle Liufen, for your hard work ~" the little milk voice is soft and cute.


    Liu Fen was amused.


    The young master of his family is really a small living treasure.


    Su Yiran scooped out a Tangyuan with a spoon, which was filled with ice. Just as he was lowering his head to eat, Yu Guang swept Su Bei and Fu yunshang. He put down the spoon and waved to Subei on tiptoe: "Mommy, this way!"


    North Jiangsu and Fu yunshang walked past.


    Su Yiran looks up at her father with her head up. Her chin curls and ignores her.


    Fu yunshang:


    At a young age, I can bear a grudge.


    He looked down at the marshmallow he had bought for his two sons. He thought that he would not give it to his younger son for a while and eat it himself.


    Su Yiran did not know that he was squeezed by his father, who was also a "vengeful" father. He looked at Subei eagerly and asked, "Mommy, what are you eating?""Hawthorn cake, do you want it?"


    "To ~"


    Northern Jiangsu squatted down and wrapped hawthorn cake in kraft paper. She pinched a piece and put it close to her little son''s mouth.


    Su Yiran opens his mouth and takes a small bite with his shell teeth. The taste is quite good. He raises his hand and takes the piece from Subei''s hand. He turns to feed Su Qingchen, who is eating mutton kebabs.


    Delicious food must be shared with Dabao to get double delicious food both physically and mentally!


    Su Qingchen stretched out his neck and took a bite. A few cumin grains were stained on the Hawthorn cake.


    Su also ran saw, very disgusted way: "elder brother, you are really dirty!"


    Su Qingchen blinked his eyes and said innocently, "then you give me all this piece to eat."


    Su Yiran was speechless and choked


    There was a sound of gongs and drums in the distance, and several people''s attention was attracted to the past.


    There are folk performances - acrobatics.


    "Mummy, let''s go and have a look." Su Yiran has never seen this kind of folk art and is a little excited.


    Subei was just about to answer it when the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    She took out her cell phone and took a look at the phone note. Pippi called her.


    "Liu Fen, take Yiran and Qingchen with you first. I''ll answer the phone and I''ll be there later." Subei said.


    "OK."


    After Liu Fen leads Su Qingchen and Su Yiran to leave, Subei puts his mobile phone to his ear: "Hello, Pipi?"


    "Susu, it''s me." "Are you still in Cloud City?" Pippi asked gravely


    Subei was a bit confused: "yes, the magic colors competition is not over yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it convenient for you to answer the phone now? I have something important to say to you, "pause:" it''s about the Wens. "


    Subei was stunned. After a moment, she regained her consciousness. She glanced at the man standing beside her. Her eyelashes flickered twice. Then she took back her eyes. Her voice was low: "convenient, you can say it."

 Chapter 499

    Pipi''s orderly voice came over the phone: "the affairs of the third Miss Wen family are kept in close custody by the Wen family. I checked a lot of them, but I didn''t find out the details. But yesterday, I was chasing a palace drama, there was a plot that gave me a lot of inspiration, so I changed the route of investigation, from the previous work in the Wens nanny servants, accidentally, found a woman named Yuan Zhen, this person has been away from the Wens for more than ten years, the reason for leaving is unknown, but when she works in the Wens, she has always been She is looking after the third miss of the Wen family.


    "Susu, maybe you can find this woman and ask something out of her mouth."


    "Where is this woman now?" Northern Jiangsu asked.


    "In Liangcheng," Pipi pressed the mouse and called out the address: "the specific address is Room 203, building 5, Jinghe District, Hanyang Town, Hongxin community, Liangcheng. I''ll send this address to your mobile phone in a moment. "


    "Good," Subei said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Pippi worried: "the last time I investigated the Wen family, I was tracked by the other party. The other side is very skilled. I''m not sure if he has been staring at me all the time. Susu, you''d better find this man quickly


    Subei understood what Pipi meant.


    The other party blocked her many times and didn''t want her to find out about Wenke. There must be a lot of secrets in it, and some of them were related to her mother.


    I can''t wait to find someone.


    After hanging up the phone, Subei fell into a brief thought, and then looked at Fu yunshang. She pursed her lips and was organizing the language. However, the man already gave her a knowing smile and said in a warm voice, "you can rest assured of the competition. I''ll take care of the matter of looking for someone."


    Subei blinked his eyes and could not help laughing, nodding: "good."


    Since she loves him, she will believe him unconditionally and without worry.


    But also willing to rely on him.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes are gentle, drooping her eyes, holding her hand, ten fingers crossed.


    The surrounding noisy and lively atmosphere seems to be pushed away, leaving only a quiet place where they stand.


    Six o''clock in the evening, Liangcheng.


    After the dinner, Wen jiaorui drove back to her residence.


    She doesn''t like to live in a hotel, which will give her a sense of vagabond. She likes to own her own territory, so every time she goes to a place on business, she will buy a refined house.


    The square of the house is not big, more than 70, Nordic style.


    After Wen jiaorui enters the door, the first thing she does is to lock the door. Then she reaches out and presses down all the switches on the wall of the door. With the sound of "pa", "pa", "pa", the room is full of lights.


    Warm color light and cold color light blend together, shaking eyes a little uncomfortable, Wen jiaorui raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows.


    Having dinner with Wen Jinnian and Zou Jing is not an easy thing. It even takes more brains than her serious discussion and cooperation.


    She had a tired look on her face. When she had a meal, she drank a glass of white wine. When she bent over to change her shoes, her figure was a little unstable. However, the buttons of her high-heeled shoes today were not very obedient. It took a long time to untie them.


    "Buzz -"


    "buzz --"


    Wen jiaorui stood up with one hand on the wall, looked at the mobile phone shaking constantly on the shoe cabinet, locked her eyebrows, raised her feet and kicked away the high-heeled shoes, stepped on the cotton slippers, stretched out her arms, picked up the mobile phone, answered and put it to her ear.


    "Miss six, the friend of Subei, found Yuan Zhen''s body." A man with a voice transformer, hoarse, but as young as a child.


    Wen jiaorui''s eyebrows are tight.


    This husband and wife, can really not let her relax!


    "Miss six, do you want me to get rid of people?"


    "No hurry," said Wen jiaorui, taking the phone to the living room, thinking: "I''ll think about it."


    Think, once and for all.


    Otherwise, before that point of things, like a time bomb, let her often uneasy.


    Smell speech, the man in the phone kept silent, waiting patiently.


    Wen jiaorui sat down on the sofa. After a few seconds, she got up again and went to the bar.


    She put down her mobile phone, opened the hands-free, took a bottle of wine from the wine rack, held the goblet between her index finger and middle finger, poured a small half of the glass, filled the wine stopper, and pushed the wine bottle aside.


    The room is very quiet.


    Wen jiaorui looked at the dark red wine in the goblet. She bent her fingers and lit the table top for a moment. The percussion sound was not clear under her fingertips.


    After about ten minutes, Wen jiaorui had other actions. She took a sip of red wine from her glass, opened her lips, and said in a cold voice, "ask someone to teach Yuan Zhen how to speak."


    "Yes."


    "Next month, the ship that will transport food to the island will be brought forward to next Tuesday, and another ship will be arranged to carry winkle and the girl."


    "What do you mean, miss six?""Scapegoats don''t avoid the day when they want to be vindicated. It''s better to be clean and brisk in the future." I''m tired of being pinched by people.


    Wen jiaorui continued: "try to find a way to lead Subei to Wenke''s ship." after a pause, she said in a deep voice, "prepare more barrels of gasoline. This time, there can be no mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, miss six."


    Wen jiaorui lifted her eyelids, the light in her eyes was quiet.


    Don''t worry?


    As long as Wenke and Subei still exist for a day, her heart can''t really go down!


    After the end of the call, Wen jiaorui sits in front of the bar and drinks the wine in the cup alone.


    She is not afraid of Subei, but the man behind her


    Wen jiaorui frowned, Shaoqing, picked up the mobile phone, looked in the contact person for a long time, then found situ Yanran''s contact information.


    When did she save the number? She forgot. Maybe it was a party before?


    Although I haven''t had much contact with each other all the time, there is a relationship between Wen Jinnian and situ Ningxiang. It is reasonable for the Wen family to make friends with the situ family.


    Besides, situ Yanran''s infatuation with Fu yunshang has never been a secret in the circle


    For her, it''s also a good ally.


    After careful consideration, Wen jiaorui dialed the phone -


    after careful consideration

 Chapter 500

    The next day.


    The sky is clear, the sun is warm and the wind is warm.


    ¡¯Magic colors'' design competition, the fourth competition officially started. Compared with the first three, this one has ushered in many industry professionals.


    Subei stood on the stage, looking at the faces of the big men who were familiar with in many industries. She was not nervous, and began to panic involuntarily. She looked down the stage, instinctively looking for a man''s figure. However, Dabao''s seat was empty.


    The host was still talking about the official opening line. Subei secretly adjusted his breath. His hands hanging on both sides of his body hid behind him. He rubbed two times on the beige wide legged trousers and the sweat accumulated in his palms.


    Calm down, she is a fairy!


    Yes, definitely.


    "Brother, does Mommy look a little nervous? Why don''t you and I hold up the sign and shout twice to give mommy a boost? " Su Yiran tilts his head.


    "No Su Qingchen refused.


    "Why?" Su Yiran put the light sign into Su Qingchen''s hand and said, "when I came, my father told us to encourage mummy more, give her confidence and cheer up!"


    Su Qingchen looked down, glanced at the light sign in her hand, glanced at the past, and said without a smile: "now the occasion is so serious, if you shout with me, it will be very impolite, and it will make mummy feel very embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His brother is his brother. His state of mind is always higher than him.


    Su Yiran swayed the light sign in his hand and looked around him. Sure enough, except for the host who spoke on the stage, Su Yiran was silent, serious and dignified.


    Su Yiran tooted her mouth. "Well," she sighed All right Reluctantly put the bright eye light card in the hand to one side.


    Su Qingchen didn''t pay attention to his younger brother, staring at the stage.


    Every time Subei''s eyes floated over and looked at him, he would immediately show a lovely smile, which formed a strong contrast with his high cold of the previous second.


    At the same time, Fu yunshang''s side.


    Liangcheng.


    In front of No. 5 building in Hongxin community, Liu Fen is sitting in the co driver''s seat with a white Bluetooth headset on his left ear. His eyes are sweeping outside the car, his elbow is against the window, and a small silver and black lighter is sandwiched between his fingers. He is bored to turn around among his five fingers.


    More than ten minutes later, a voice came from the earphone: "Yuan Zhen came out of the vegetable market, and now he takes the No.16 bus home."


    Liu Fen middle finger gently back a hook, holding the lighter in the heart of the hand. Open your mouth and say, "OK, I see." After that, he raised his hand and took off his earphone. He turned back and reported: "boss, Yuan Zhen is already on his way back."


    "Well."


    Light should a sound, just signed a few documents handed in the past.


    Liu Fen saw, slightly propped up the body, reached out to take over.


    Fu yunshang took off the pen cap on the back of the pen holder, covered the pen, and said, "the recent business trip will be pushed to next month."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But boss, "Liu Fen said in a dilemma:" although the cooperation with slak has been going smoothly, you have never come out in person. The overseas trip has been pushed for no less than three times. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to push back. "


    Fu yunshang glanced at the past coldly.


    Liu Fen immediately drooped his eyelids and did not look at the man.


    He can''t help it


    As a loyal minister, you can''t indulge in your own boss''s family and abandon your career?


    Fu Yun Shang pursed his lips for a moment and asked, "which day?"


    Hearing the man''s relaxation, Liu Fen''s ears immediately stood up, raised his head, carefully pulled a smile, and said: "in the middle of next month. Don''t delay you to accompany your wife in the match. It''s just this one. It takes a long time... " Stop, voice a turn: "fenya has always been ranked in the top 5 most suitable for tourism countries, if you discuss with your wife, take your wife with you, as a tourist."


    With that, Liu Fen received a disgusting look from Fu yunshang that "it''s necessary for you to be nosy.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fen shrunk his neck and did not dare to speak. He held the document in silence and sat upright.


    It''s too difficult to be an assistant, especially an assistant to Fu yunshang!


    After waiting in the car for half an hour or so, the figure that looked forward to finally appeared in the field of vision!


    Liu Fen''s eyes brightened, and her waist straightened up. She was staring at the woman who was approaching them from the gate of the community.


    Yuan Zhen, 49 years old, is not tall, only 1.56 meters.


    Face maintenance is not bad, is the body fat, up and down 55 points.


    She was wearing a light gray summer sportswear, with a white canvas bag on her left shoulder and a blue plastic bag with a fish in her right hand.Liu Fen pushed open the door, went down, stood still, and called out, "Miss yuan."


    The voice is not high or low, it will not disturb other people, and won''t let Yuan Zhen hear you.


    Yuan Zhen has just arrived at the door of the unit. She is about to open the iron door to enter. When she hears the voice coming from the slanting rear, she turns to see Liu Fen. First, she is stunned. Then last night, the scene of her house door being prized appears in her mind


    After thinking of something, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, holding the fish''s hand shaking without trace.

 Chapter 501

    Liu Fen walked over with a friendly and polite attitude: "Hello, Ms. yuan. My boss has something to look for. Please move into the car and talk."


    Yuan Zhen looked warily at Liu Fen and the black carbanquets behind him. He stepped back timidly. His eyes were wandering and he said, "I I don''t know you. "


    Liu Fen chuckled and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. We have no malice towards you, let alone..." Lift eyes, swept around the corner of the wall, said: "this community is surrounded by monitoring, behavior are monitored."


    Yuan Zhen stepped back with a face of resistance.


    Liu Fen slowed down and continued: "you used to be the only person in Wenke''s family who was close to Wenke. You took care of her for such a long time, and only after her accident did you quit from the Wen family. There must be something hidden about it?" At this point, Liu Fen did not talk much nonsense. He turned aside and made a gesture: "Ms. yuan, please."


    Yuan Zhen grabbed the canvas bag on his shoulder, hung his head, and was silent.


    When Liu Fen didn''t want to leave, Liu Fen closed his eyelids. He was not as kind as he had just been. He said in a deep voice: "Ms. yuan, we don''t want to hurt you, but if you don''t cooperate, we can only use some offensive means to you!"


    Smell speech, Yuan Zhen immediately raised his head, eyes with panic looking at Liu Fen, tensely up and down moving lips, lips trembling: "I cooperate, you want to ask what, I tell the truth, please don''t, don''t be rude to me." There was a little weeping in the voice.


    Liu Fen:


    How could he, a man of culture, use force to solve everything like the two reckless men in the rain at night? At most, it''s just a few harsh words.


    Look at Yuan Zhen''s current state, his harsh words put a little too far.


    Liu Fen coughed gently and said in a warm voice: "my boss doesn''t like fishy smell." she hinted at the things in her hands: "this, I''ll hold it for you first."


    Yuan Zhen did not dare to have any other opinions, and obediently handed the fish to him.


    The fish is not dead yet. When it is handed over to Liu Fen, it flutters. Liu Fen did not seem to be disturbed, as usual, went to the back door, bent over, helped Yuan Zhen open the door, turned his eyes to her, motioned her to get on.


    Yuan Zhen could see a man with black trousers and white shirt, and a watch on his wrist. He only looked at the appearance, which was valuable.


    From this point of view, she can not see the man''s face clearly, but she can feel the cool temperament of the man from the car. The cold makes people feel scared from the bottom of my heart!


    Yuan Zhen was in the car with his hands and feet in fear.


    Liu Fen closed the door and stood outside with the fish in the blue plastic bag.


    It was summer and the air conditioner was on.


    Yuan Zhen took a look at the man and immediately glanced away from him.


    Rao has seen the first young master and the second young master as a man with excellent appearance and temperament. At this time, he can''t help being surprised!


    What''s more, this man is so strong that she has a ghost in her heart


    I dare not lie in front of him.


    But if you don''t lie, miss six will never let her go!


    Yuan Jian sat uneasily at the door of the car. He did not dare to breathe.


    After a short silence, Fu yunshang said faintly, "Miss yuan, should you know Wenke?"


    Yuan Zhen''s voice seemed to be blocked by something. His throat rolled twice, and he said in a low voice: "know I used to be in the Wen family, and my main job was to take care of the third miss. "


    Last night, the people sent by Miss Liu taught her what to say and what not to say. She had also made a perfect draft in her mind. However, at this time, she was so full of words that she did not dare to say a word to this man.


    Fu yunshang: "concrete."


    The man''s voice was cold and his words were concise. Yuan Zhen''s heart trembled and he said, "Miss San, she has congenital foot deformity and can''t walk like a normal person. When I first came to Wen''s house to take care of her, she was not serious. Later, she failed to operate, and she was strong-natured and didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice This led to the aggravation of the disease, and he could only stay in bed... "

 Chapter 502

    The cold air reverberated with Yuan Zhen''s faint ending.


    After that, she stopped, and no one took her words. Yuan Zhen pursed her lips and looked at the man hesitantly.


    I saw that the man beside him drooped his eyelashes, slender fingers, and gently rubbed the ring on the ring finger of his left hand.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yuan Zhen thinks that the man at this moment has more temperature.


    She just picked out some of them and said a lot of them. Now she dare not open her mouth easily, for fear of leaking out. So Yuan Zhen held his breath and concentrated, his sight could not help falling on the ring of the man''s finger.


    On the ring finger, it is mostly a wedding ring.


    Didn''t expect this man to get married?


    A little surprised in my heart.


    It''s not surprising that Yuan Zhen didn''t know Fu yunshang. It''s true that since she left Wen''s family, she has been completely away from the aristocratic circle. She used to work in the Wen family to earn those money, bought a marriage house for her son in the first tier city, and then she was completely poor.


    This small town in Liangcheng is remote and not expensive. At this age, she uses a smart machine to brush small videos of cooking, or she looks at the recruitment advertisements nearby on the Internet. She has no interest in entertainment and gossip.


    All of a sudden, a sharp cold light came over, and Yuan Zhen suddenly came back to his mind, and his hair was so cold!


    Fu yunshang''s face was displeased. He raised two light vertical lines on his eyebrows. He opened his lips and asked in a deep voice, "how was Wenke''s relationship with her two sisters before?"


    Yuan Zhen was stunned for a moment. Then he shrunk his neck and said, "the third miss is not in good health. He doesn''t have much contact with Miss Xi and miss six, but Miss Xi is quite warm-hearted and often takes food to see the third lady. "


    "But the third miss has a bad temper and is difficult to get along with. She often thinks that Miss Xi comes to see her jokes on purpose. So she occasionally quarrels with Miss Xi. Behind her back, she also tells me about Miss Xi."


    "Wenke and wenjiaorui have not had an argument?" Fu yunshang asked suddenly.


    "No Yuan Zhen denied it.


    So fast and sure? Fu yunshang glanced at the past and looked at Yuan Zhen.


    Yuan Zhen was annoyed by the man, and said again in panic: "the third miss is born with defects, but miss Xi is naturally beautiful and gentle. The eldest and second young masters are more caring and friendly to miss Xi. Third miss, she For a long time, I''ve been very jealous in my heart. "After a pause, I said," there''s also Third miss, she She used to Miss Xi was set up to put insects in her porridge. Miss Xi was severely punished by the master once. That time, Miss Xi did not take the initiative to look for the third miss. " The more he said, the weaker his voice was, and his head would be buried in his chest.


    Fu yunshang squinted, and a faint light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He changed his sitting posture and said lazily, "you can go now."


    Yuan Zhen raised his head in amazement


    So she''s gone??


    Not daring to show his joy, Yuan Zhen watched the man with his remaining light, and pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Compared with the air conditioning in the car, the stuffy air outside is not too comfortable!


    She bowed over, hands clasped in front of her chest, and walked quickly to the door of her home unit.


    "Ah, Miss yuan, your fish..." Liu Fen stood by the car, holding the plastic bag in his hand, facing Yuan Zhen, who was in a hurry in front of him, stretched his neck and said, "fish, ah! Your fish


    Bang.


    Only the sound of closing the unit door answered him.


    Liu Fen:


    The fish in the hand is estimated to be suffocated, no more fluttering. Liu Fen rubbed his forehead, leaned against the car door, put his arm on the roof of the car, bent over, and pointed his head at the opposite side of the road: "boss, how can you talk to Ms. yuan? People forget to take the fish


    Fu yunshang was not in the mood to make a joke with Liu Fen. He said in a cold voice: "leave three people and watch her here."


    Liu Fen was gone and said, "OK." Serious but three seconds, he is quite distressed way: "but boss, how to do with this fish? Do you want me to send it to her? "


    Fu Yun Shang glared at Liu Fen with some impatience.


    "Er Wait for me a moment, and I''ll be back when I go! "


    Liu Fen straightened up, closed the back door, put one hand in his pocket, sighed, and went to the door of the unit.


    He is so tired!


    Fortunately, it''s the second floor, not high.


    Liu Fen easily went upstairs, stood in front of the door of 203, rang the doorbell, and then waited.


    Yuan Zhen drew all the curtains as soon as he got home. Then he hid in the kitchen and secretly called Wen jiaorui --


    "miss six, if someone really came to ask me about my third miss today, I told him what I should say according to your instructions. The man seems to have no doubts."


    "Good. I''ll get the money on your card later.""OK, OK. Thank you, miss six." Yuan Zhen asked cautiously, "however, miss six What is the identity of that man? Third miss, she has not all How can someone suddenly come to me and ask me about the old things? "


    "You don''t need to know too much."


    Hearing this, Yuan Zhen immediately stopped his curiosity and did not dare to ask more questions.


    Suddenly, she went out and the door rang. Yuan Zhen''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice!


    She put her mobile phone in her pocket, and she went to the door in a panic. She looked at it in the cat''s eye. Then she took back her eyes and slowly opened the door.


    "Ms. yuan?" The crack of the door was too small. Liu Fen tilted his head and looked inside. When he saw the people inside, he gave a gentle smile, took the things in his hand and said, "your fish."


    Yuan Zhen blinked, opened the door a little wider, and put out his hand with a dry smile: "look at my memory, I''m really old Thank you for your trouble


    "It doesn''t matter." When Liu Fen handed the fish to him, he glanced at the room behind him. It was daytime, but the room was very dark, without a trace of light.


    Seeing that no one left, Yuan Zhen said, "Sir, my house is quite chaotic, so I won''t invite you in for a cup of tea."


    Order to leave?


    Liu Fen takes a look at Yuan Zhen, and inadvertently falls on the door lock.


    I didn''t pay attention just now. Now I find that the door lock is very new, and the plastic cover on it has not been torn off.


    "Sir?"


    "Hehe hehe, that''s good. Don''t disturb me." Liu Fen politely gave Yuan Zhen a nod and turned to go downstairs.


    Until downstairs came the sound of closing the door of the unit, Yuan Zhen just let out a breath, carrying the fish, pushing the door closed. Glancing to the door handle lock up a corner of the cover, she angrily reached out to pull that corner, and tore it down.


    Yesterday''s group of people did not take it lightly. If it wasn''t for her family, it would have been the whole door instead of the door lock this morning!


    When Liu Fen came back, Fu yunshang was on the phone.


    A man can drown in the water.


    Show this look, the phone is either the wife, or two young masters.


    Liu Fen fastened his seat belt, turned his head to the bodyguard on the driver''s seat and said, "drive."


    The bodyguard nodded and started the car.


    "Daddy, are we going to have something delicious to celebrate for Mommy tonight?" Su Qingchen asked with full expectation.


    "No, I''m still tired of eating so much delicious food yesterday. Why don''t you have something light? I think vinegar cabbage is good! " Without waiting for Fu yunshang to speak, Su Yiran interjects.


    "Mommy must want to eat something delicious just like me." Su Qingchen said.


    "Dad, like me, wants to eat light food," Su Yiran grabbed her brother''s cell phone and stuck it in her ear. "Daddy, do you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to say, he really wants to eat something light and refreshing like his little son, but Subei is so greedy, and this competition has achieved the third best result. He is in a good mood, and his appetite will naturally open up. If he proposes to lead her to a vegetarian restaurant, how much will it spoil her?


    Fu yunshang, a powerful beloved of his wife, said, "listen to your mother. I can do anything."


    Su Yiran: Wilt of the mobile phone back to his brother, squat on the ground, with the cat''s ears in situ draw a circle.


    He felt that his family status was low


    It''s always him who is wronged.


    Su Qingchen squinted at her younger brother, a little speechless.


    I always feel that his brother watched too many TV dramas, which led to a lot of plays in real life.


    What a big thing, when he doesn''t want to eat big fish and meat, he will eat cabbage on his own!

 Chapter 503

    "Also dyed?"


    Su Qingchen''s voice was clear: "Daddy, er Bao is autistic. We don''t need to pay attention to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu yunshang slowed down for a moment and asked, "hasn''t your mother finished speaking yet?"


    According to the rules of magic colors, the top three designers in each competition have to speak and explain their works.


    Su Qingchen moved two steps to the door, looked inside for a while, and took back her small head: "Mummy finished, but it''s a pity. After the fifth game tomorrow, she may not have a chance to meet her idol so close


    "Zhen Zhen." A voice came from the oblique rear. The voice was a little familiar, but the names of others had nothing to do with her. Subei raised her feet to leave, but only then did she move. Listening to the familiar voice, she called her again: "general manager Su?"


    Subei stopped and turned slowly.


    Xu Wei looked at Subei with some scorn on her face.


    She has always paid attention to magic colors'' competition, and she knows the scores of Subei in the first few games. To be honest, she doesn''t look up to Subei. She is beautiful and has a little capital and money. In fact, her own design works are rubbish. I don''t know what courage made her come to the magic colors design competition.


    Qin Zhen, the designer who won the first prize in this competition, held the crystal cup with a unique shape. He looked at Subei and his friends around him. He asked strangely, "Wei, do you know Miss Su? Sue always


    "Miss Su was the boss of Qingcheng company and my boss before she married into a big family," Xu explained Finish saying, she also looked at Subei, eyes with a bit of provocation.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Do you think you can stimulate her by marrying into a powerful family?


    That''s naive.


    She''s just sour.


    Qin Zhen has been studying abroad, because of this magic colors design competition, just specially returned home. Hearing this, she said with a clear smile: "so it is..." express volumes.

 Chapter 504

    The two sons were still waiting for her outside. Subei didn''t want to talk with Xu Wei here. He gave her a cold eye and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Well, Mr. Su." Xu wei walked around in front of Subei and blocked her way. She said with a smile, "what are you doing in such a hurry? You and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t you go and have a meal together?"


    Qin Zhen see his good friend is put forward to find trouble in Northern Jiangsu, with a smile in his mouth, a look at the good play.


    Su Bei sneered: "Miss Xu, do I know you very well?"


    Xu Wei''s face changed, and she said with a smile: "Mr. Su, it''s not very good for you to talk like that, Mr. Su? I don''t have any malice, just a kind invitation. If you don''t want to accept it, just refuse it. Why make it so ugly? It''s really a rich lady, and her temper will be different. "


    Su Bei raised one eyebrow and said: "what you said is funny. When you were still working under me, did you see me treat you well?"


    Xu Wei was speechless for a moment


    Northern Jiangsu single hand pocket, voice line lazy: "don''t marry into a rich family to disgust me, if it''s really so sour, you can also find a rich, powerful and beautiful high branch to climb." Taking advantage of her height, she leaned forward and said with a smile: "if you have a supporter who can be as good as me, you can be as arrogant as I am. As for now I advise Miss Xu not to provoke me, or I will be upset and it will be bad for you to lose your job. "


    Xu Wei''s face is blue!


    If ordinary women are said so, they must defend themselves for love, not money and power? Subei is good, the natural appearance, really let people fire!


    But her words are also realistic, and she can''t provoke her now.


    Qin Zhen originally wanted to see Subei humiliated by friends, but did not expect that the development of the plot is so unreasonable


    She couldn''t help but look at Subei.


    Women are beautiful, and their temperament is amazing. On the first day of the competition, she noticed this. In private, she also heard several designers talking about her appearance behind her back.


    However, after a few games, she only felt that this woman had a gorgeous appearance, and her talent was nothing to compare with her.


    You know, she has won the champion of four games in a row. With her ranking and points, she is the first in this competition. She is safe!


    Now all the people in the hall are scattered, only three of them are left.


    Qin Zhen raised her eyes and looked at the monitoring in the corner. With a generous and appropriate smile on her face, she relaxed the atmosphere and said: "ha ha ha, Miss Su, via, she has always been so straightforward. Where did she offend you, I hope you are magnanimous. Don''t go to your heart." Take Xuya''s arm and say in a soft voice, "OK, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    With the steps, Xuya naturally does not have to deal with himself, face relaxed, slanting head, moving lips


    However, before the words came out, Subei had already rubbed her shoulder and walked away.


    Xu Wei: "what''s more..." damn!


    Qin Zhen: Now even she felt very angry.


    Subei strolled out, was to look for two sons, but did not expect that she just came out to see Mocha standing at the door! Her idol!


    Subei seems to be struck by thunder in general, outside Jiao Nen looking at leaning against the wall, embracing the shoulder man.


    He he he he he


    Idol, he, he, he, he How long have you been here???


    Mocha is 47 years old.


    Love and marriage, including whether there are children, are not known, but there are rumors that he is not married, of course, there are rumors that he is the same, or the one above.


    The man wore a dark purple suit. His hair was about the same length and color as Subei. The difference is that he has curly hair, and his eyebrows and eyes are covered by small curls with slanting bangs.


    A man''s natural red lips and high nose bridge are very eye-catching, with the noble temperament of Wang Jue, often people can''t believe that he is about to be over 50 years old.


    The reason why Mocha was here was that when he left, he saw Subei chasing him. He was very eager. At that time, there were many people, so he didn''t stop.


    Later, after he came out and said hello to other colleagues, he stayed here and waited for a moment to see what Subei wanted to say to him. According to his own guess, she must ask why he always gave her low marks.


    However, I was surprised to hear the noise of the women inside.


    When he was 12 years old, he had already started to design, and since then he has devoted himself to it without any interest in other things outside.


    This is the first time to hear women''s quarrel, let alone, quite interesting.


    Mocha saw that Subei looked frightened and straightened his clothes.


    At this time, Xu Wei and Qin Zhen also came out.


    As one of the top gods in jewelry design, mocha is naturally the object of worship in this field.Xu Wei and Qin Zhen are no exception.


    "Teacher Mo?" they were surprised with one voice


    Qin Zhen asked cautiously: "teacher Mo, you Why are you here? "


    Mora eyes across Subei, fell on Qin Zhen''s face.


    He is naturally very impressed with the winner of four consecutive games.


    "Thought the mobile phone fell inside, originally wanted to look for." Mocha made up a reason.


    Qin Zhen showed a good-looking smile, with light in his eyes.


    It is said that magic colors has asked Mocha to select a designer of his own in this competition and accept him as his apprentice.


    In the design field, almost every famous and divine designer will have one or two apprentices. However, mocha has never had one or two apprentices. This time, everyone wants to make a good performance and fight for it.


    You know, it''s a great honor to be the only disciple and close disciple of mocha!


    Northern Jiangsu has a headache.


    It''s such a situation that I have a chance to talk to my idol


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Mommy ~"


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran ran two little guys, dada running over, each holding a hand in Subei.


    Su Qingchen looked up and said, "Mommy, daddy is here, outside. Let''s go. "He''s hungry.


    The appearance of the two sons was just too appropriate.


    Su Bei Mou Guang gently looked at the two sons, and then raised his eyes, tone and attitude are very respectful way: "teacher Mo, I have something to leave a step, goodbye."


    After bowing to mocha, Subei led his two sons to withdraw from the embarrassing scene.


    Mocha looked at Subei with two children left the figure, eyeground appeared some interesting smile.


    Woman is a changeable creature.


    One second is arrogant, the next is gentle and intellectual.

 Chapter 505

    See Subei left, Qin Zhen heart''s mouth way: "Mo teacher you..." Have a meal if you have time.


    Ring bell -


    Qin Zhen''s words were interrupted by a burst of mobile phone ringing.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." With that, mocha took out the mobile phone in his trousers and put it in his ear.


    What the other person said, mocha replied, "OK, I''ll go there now," and raised his hand to look at his watch: "about 15 minutes."


    Qin Zhen is waiting at one side, wait for Mo cartoon to finish the phone, she inquires: "Mo teacher, do you have anything urgent?"


    "Well." Mocha put the phone back in his trouser pocket and asked, "what did you just want to say to me?"


    Although Qin Zhen would like to seize this opportunity to invite Mocha to have a potluck, but the other side has said something, she will not be so insightful. She said with a smile: "no, I like your work very much. I hope there will be more opportunities to learn from you in the future."


    Mocha''s eyebrows twitch.


    Finish these, Qin Zhen blush, shy way: "Mo teacher you have something I don''t disturb you, I and my friend also left first," bent a waist: "Mo teacher goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Qin Zhen looked at Mocha one eye, contain chin, pull Xu Wei small broken step left.


    Mocha''s funny.


    He is not fierce. How can everyone kowtow to him? Although he is really affordable in age, he does not accept his age


    All gone, mocha was left alone in the cold corridor.


    He put his hand into the pocket of his suit coat, touched it, and finally came out with a small mirror.


    Mocha turned his head around his face and finally touched his chin.


    A nod of self satisfaction.


    Well


    The beard is clean, and there is no stubble at all. What a handsome man is not like an old uncle who is about 50 years old!


    "Zhen Zhen, you slow down, ah, I wear high-heeled shoes, can''t bear to run like this..." Xu Wei pressed the shell bag she was carrying on her body and complained repeatedly.


    Having arrived at the underground parking lot, Qin Zhen also slowed down and breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with some apology: "I''m sorry, vivia, I just talked to teacher Moka. I''m really excited," she covered her chest and gasped, "my heart is about to jump out."


    Mocha has been rarely seen in public view for so many years. It''s really exciting to see him in person and to have a chance to talk.


    But Xu Wei thinks Qin Zhen''s performance is too much, especially the kind of happiness that shows to her now, let her faint feel, more like her show off


    "Vivia, do you remember the flag we set together in our dorm room when we were freshmen?" Qin Zhen was full of expectation and said: "before several sessions, teacher MOCA gave me high marks. If I can win the first place again tomorrow, I will definitely have no problem entering magic schools. If I am lucky, I may be able to become the close disciple of teacher MOCA. Hehe, via, I can help you to ask for more signatures of teacher Moka at that time."


    Qin Zhen smiles all over the face, said is also very warm-hearted words.


    But the more she listened, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    She now works in the Suzhou Group, and her salary is 1000 more than that when she was in the Qing Dynasty. However, the prospect of her job is not very good. Moreover, there are too many rules and regulations in her work contract. Otherwise, she would not even be unable to participate in the magic colors competition!


    If she can participate, she will crush Subei!


    Qin Zhen astringed the brilliant smile on the face, low call: "via?"


    Xu Wei regained consciousness, pulled a smile: "I certainly did not forget, I am waiting for your good news."


    Qin Zhen bent his eyes, took Xuya''s arm, tilted his head, and leaned on her shoulder, coquettishly: "I knew you were the best for me ~"


    XU Wei pushed Qin Zhen''s head and said with a smile: "get up, you are like this. If you are seen by your jealous fiance, I can''t stand it."


    Qin Zhen is the daughter of Qin family, a famous family in Yuncheng.


    She lost when she was three years old. Qin family has been looking for her for many years. Qin Zhen didn''t find her until she was 15 years old. She went to do paternity test and then recognized her.


    The Qin family consciously owes Qin Zhen and is very fond of her. As for her fiance


    Is in Qin Zhen has not been born to set down the baby pro, Qin Zhen separated, the marriage is to void, but Qin Zhen was found back, plus Qin Zhen and the man is still quite eye-to-eye, in good, so the marriage is again effective.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zhen blushed and patted Xu Wei: "hate ~"


    XU Wei''s heart is a little bitter.


    Qin family is a famous family with rich family background. Qin Zhen is very popular and has a fiance who loves her


    In contrast, she has to remit money to her family every month. After working in s city for several years, her savings are not enough to buy a bathroom in the third ring roadCloud City is Qin Zhen''s place, she took Xu Wei to a very high-end restaurant, ordered a table of food.


    Qin Zhen see Xu Wei interest is not very high appearance, efforts of active atmosphere, looking for words to chat.


    Just then, the mobile phone rang.


    When Xu Wei saw her, she couldn''t help joking: "it won''t be your fiance, will it?"


    Qin Zhen looked at her shyly, turned out the mobile phone from the bag, the note is not her fiance, but


    Qin Zhen''s shyness gradually disappeared, and her expression was not very natural. She put her mobile phone on her chest and said with a smile to Xuya, "I''ll answer the phone. You can eat it first. Don''t wait for me."


    Out of the private room, Qin Zhen went to the corner to answer the phone, low voice: "what do you call me for? Didn''t say don''t call me easily! Do you want to text me The tone was very bad.


    There was a woman''s voice on the other side of the phone. She said timidly, "ring, I''m sorry. I forgot it in a hurry."


    "Forget it this time. I''m not in the Qin family. You can remember to send me a text message later, no matter what."


    "Well, I''ll remember that."


    "Don''t you say something urgent?" Qin Zhen''s tone is impatient.


    "Yes, yes, ring. Just now Shenghua psychiatric hospital called me and said that there was a man who wanted to take 77 out of hospital."


    Qin Zhen facial expression changes abruptly, next twist eyebrow query way: "discharge? Are you right? "


    "No, I was also shocked after hearing that. You said Qin Ah, no, the girl of July 7 is like that. There are even men who like to take care of her all her life. Then she wants to see the family members of Qiqi. Now the hospital let me go there and ring. What do you think I should do? "


    Things are too sudden, Qin Zhen heart has no plan, just said: "that girl had knocked the head, confused, silly, Shenghua dare to put people out?"


    "Sheng Hua has let go now. It seems that he is going to pick up a man who will be discharged from hospital on July 7. He is rich and has a little power. If I let go of my mouth, I will have no problem."


    Qin Zhen is silent for a long time, way: "you go to a time, touch the man''s family, and then remember to send that girl to the doctor there to have a look, if the doctor said she did not have the possibility of recovery, let the man take it away."


    "OK, I''ll book the train ticket in a moment."


    "What kind of train to take? Take the high-speed rail. I''ll call you about the fare."


    "No, I have money. Don''t worry about me. You can do well in the Qin family. " Pause for a moment: "I heard that you are engaged, that You can come back sometime. I have something I want to give you. "


    "I don''t have time. Just send me the same express."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    "I''ll hang up. You can handle the girl''s affairs. I''ll be engaged soon. Don''t leave me any trouble!"


    "I know. You can be the daughter of the Qin family at ease."

 Chapter 506

    At nine o''clock in the evening, the east gate of Cloud City.


    On both sides of the long river are habitable houses. Among the endless stream of pedestrians on the stone bridge, almost all of them hold a pair of fairy sticks.


    Suddenly, the dark night was suddenly ignited by a bright light. Pink fireworks, blooming in the sky, after a moment of beauty, shed countless stars, and gradually merge with the night. After a short period of silence, the sky is once again filled with gorgeous colors, and it goes on and on.


    The shop selling fireworks under the bridge is very popular, almost full of people. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran have the advantage of body shape, and they can shuttle among them flexibly.


    "Mummy, let''s go to the river." Su Yiran holds up a box of fairy sticks and can''t wait.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing: "good." Take his little hand.


    Su Qingchen saw, immediately put the things in his hands together in one hand, and then stretched out the small tender hand, also wanted to lead Subei, but Fu yunshang took the lead in the middle.


    Su Qingchen has a flat face, purses his lips and looks up at his father.


    "There are a lot of people here. It''s very hard for mummy to take care of you and younger brother at the same time," Fu yunshang said with an air of dignity: "you come here, I''ll lead you."


    Su Qingchen is different from Su Yiran. He is sensible and considerate of the overall situation.


    He drooped his eyes, cleverly moved over, stood on the side of Fu yunshang''s body, paused, and took the initiative to hold the man''s big hand with his small hand.


    His hands are too small to hold a man''s four fingers. Seeing this, Fu yunshang''s eyes flashed a light smile. He moved his wrist and wrapped his little hand in his heart.


    Su Qingchen''s heart filled with a different sense of security, he pursed his lower lip more forcefully, and hid the curve of the corners of his mouth.


    In addition to Dad, as the second man in the family, can not easily expose his softness!


    However, she was still so happy ~


    Su Qingchen couldn''t help her mood, so she took a big bite of the egg ice cream on her side.


    Ouwu, a passer-by happened to pass by. He was hit and ate by accident


    Su Qingchen:


    Well, I''m not happy at all.


    He was holding his other hand and couldn''t get a tissue from his pocket to wipe his mouth.


    In a hurry, Su Qingchen swept the cream of ice cream around his mouth with the tip of his tongue, but he couldn''t reach some places. When he was about to wipe it with the back of his hand holding the ice cream, he felt soft on his face. Su Qingchen was stunned and looked at the man who bent down and wiped his cheek carefully.


    The fireworks blooming in the sky above the head make the man''s face more clear. Qing Jun''s face is no different from the past, that pair of deep eyes, is also light, there is no temperature. You know, this pair of eyes, looking at his mother, eyes like water waves, gentle as if at any time can be out of it.


    Su Qingchen''s eyelashes fluttered up and down.


    But


    Although daddy''s eyes are not so gentle, they make him feel particularly reliable.


    It seems that with him, he will never be able to use this second little man to pretend to be strong. It seems that he can also be like two treasures, coquettish and self willed.


    Helping his son wipe his cheek, Fu yunshang asked in a low voice, "do you need me to hold you?"


    Su Qingchen hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head lightly.


    Fu yunshang put away his handkerchief and held Su Qingchen in his arms.


    The man is tall, and Su Qingchen sits on his arm. All of a sudden, he has the visual enjoyment of "being able to stand on top of the mountain and see all the small mountains".


    Su Qingchen: "Daddy, am I heavy?"


    Fu yunshang: "not heavy."


    Su Qingchen: "tell me when you are tired. I can walk by myself."


    Fu yunshang: "yes."


    Su Qingchen:


    It''s not that he didn''t try, but that he couldn''t talk to his father. Gt; ¡¤ lt;


    at the same time, they were downstairs of Yuan''s family in Liangcheng.


    In the green Mazda.


    Liu Fen took a telescope and aimed at the window of Yuan''s house.


    The curtains were closed, there was no light, and I was asleep.


    Around the night when the rain at the same time control two computers, ears are crackling keyboard sound.


    "Not yet?" Liu Fen put down the telescope, turned back, frowned and said, "can you do it or not? It''s been an hour! It''s the black surveillance. If you leave, he can solve it in less than half an hour. "


    Shu has a special subject. When it rains at night, the computer is not a strong point. He has been doing it for so long. He is worried. His head is sweating. When he hears Liu Fen''s words, he loses his patience. He simply throws the computer on Liu Fen''s body and says: "you can do it, you come!"


    Liu Fen''s leg hurt. He bared his teeth and took a breath. Then he pushed the computer to the side of the night rain: "I don''t know this. What''s coming? Hurry up and drag it down. I suspect we''ll be watched by the surveillance."I don''t know what grade it is when it rains at night. Even if I drive a green car at ordinary times, I even drive a green car when I carry out my work!


    Seriously, Liu Fen wants to find a black cloth to cover the car and stop it emitting green light


    When the night rain did not have a good breath of white one eye Liufen, admitted to take the computer back.

 Chapter 507

    Ten minutes later, when it rained at night, I finally got to the computer.


    He took a long breath, wiped the sweat on his head, put the two computers beside him, glanced at Liu Fen, who was dozing off, and said in a bad breath, "OK, wait in the car."


    Take out the Bluetooth headset from your pocket, plug it into your ear, and take out a pair of black gloves and a silver paper clip


    Liu Fen rubbed the tears from the corner of his eyes and couldn''t help but tell him, "be careful."


    When it rained at night, I opened the car door and was about to get off the bus. When I heard this, I turned back and said, "how can you be so fussy? I''ll finish it in ten minutes."


    Liu Fen leaned back and worried: "I want you to be careful. Don''t hurt me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it rains at night, the white eye turns to the sky, but he doesn''t manage Liufen. He gets off the car and slams the door to leave.


    He used to be forced by fate and life, but even then, he did not really do anything beyond the bottom of his heart''s moral bottom line. Since he joined Fu yunshang, he has been more disciplined. He has no way to erase the past, so he hopes to do more meaningful things in the future, so he donates half of his monthly salary to poor areas to do good deeds.


    Otherwise, with his salary, he won''t be able to drive this little broken car.


    The lights in the corridor are voice controlled. The building is too old, and the voice control lights are not so sensitive.


    When it rains at night, I put my feet lightly and walked up to the second floor in the dark.


    He rolled up his sleeve and exposed his watch. He pressed the key on the side of the watch. A flash of light came from the top of the watch. He raised his hand and shook his head. He made sure that the blue number on the door was 203 before he started to move.


    It''s much easier to lock a door than a computer when it rains at night.


    He turned off the light of his watch. He bent his waist and held the end of the pin in his left hand. He tried to poke something in the keyhole. He seemed to have picked something. When it rained at night, he immediately put his ear on the door lock and listened to the subtle, undetectable Click inside.


    After about ten minutes, there was a "click" in the dark corridor


    At this age, Yuan Zhen has the habit of going to bed early.


    The reason for her obesity is that she snores in her sleep. I didn''t realize that I couldn''t hear her snoring, but Yuan Zhen only felt that her breathing was more and more difficult, and one breath was blocked in her chest, becoming more and more stuffy In the end, I couldn''t snore.


    Yuan Zhen suddenly opened his eyes! When she saw the human like shadow above her head, her pupils shrank and she wanted to turn over and open her mouth to shout. However, she found that her hands and feet could not move at all. Her mouth was covered by people, and she could only make a whimper.


    She''s scared to death! With the shaking of the body, the bed creaked.


    "I don''t mean to ask you a few questions." When it rains at night, he whispers.


    As soon as you open your eyes, you find that there is a dark shadow standing by the bed, covering your mouth and constraining your limbs. Can your ears and brain hear anything else?


    Yuan continued to struggle, eager to get out of the current dangerous situation.


    When it rains at night:


    Afraid of really covering people out of breath, the night rain took Yuan Zhen''s socks on the edge of the bed, rolled up, and put them into her mouth.


    Yuan Zhen''s expression was ferocious Silence for a moment!


    Don''t ask, just ask. The smell wakes her up!


    In the rain at night, he was honest and asked, "if I ask a few questions, you should nod or shake your head to answer me. You''d better not lie, or..."


    Before the long tone was over, Yuan Zhen began to nod his head crazily, and then he got into bed and creaked again.


    When it rains at night: Like this kind of not scared!


    The curtains in the house block out the moonlight.


    Yuan Zhen couldn''t see his face clearly when it rained at night. The man was wearing a black suit and a hat with a sweater on his head, which was almost integrated with the night. Therefore, Yuan Zhen didn''t really see his figure and figure. He just listened to his hoarse voice above


    "Has wenjiaorui looked for you?"


    Yuan Zhen was sluggish for a moment and then nodded his head slowly.


    The face that hides in the dark when the rain at night shows such an expression.


    He went on to ask, "is there any contradiction between wenjiaorui and Wenke? Or hate? "


    In the middle of the night, the man broke into her house. Yuan Zhen was really scared and didn''t dare to hide anything. He nodded again.


    In fact, at that time, the sixth miss of the Wen family was Wenxi, and Wen jiaorui had no name. The maids and nannies all called her Miss Wen, and they were not very respectful to her. After all, they were recognized, and they were in such a patriarchal family as the Wen family, which naturally received little attention.


    Wenke was very nice to everyone on the surface of Wenke''s family. Wenke often asked her to take care of wenjiaorui when she first entered Wenjia''s house. Gradually, wenjiaorui was very dependent on Wenke and became more obedient to Wenke.


    Wen Xi is gentle and does not fight or rob. She is not close to the people of the Wen family. However, she is gentle in nature, but all her children love to sneak out in publicIn a word, wenjiaorui helped Wenke do some things, and found that Wenke was actually using her. She was not good from her heart, so she began to fight back


    As a servant, she didn''t know much about the complexity.


    When the night rain asked a few questions, Yuan Zhen all nodded truthfully.


    After collecting the information, she knocked people dizzy, threw the smelly socks aside, loosened her hands and feet, and left quietly. Everything was like a dream Yuan Zhen had.


    Liu Fen sits in the small green car, pinching the time when it rains at night. At the same time, he is also looking at the movement outside the car.


    All of a sudden, from the unit door to catch a glimpse of the night rain figure, he immediately sat up straight.


    In the rainy night, I opened the driver''s door, started the car and drove out of the community.


    "Well, what did you ask?" Liu Fen sat in the back and leaned forward, holding the driver''s seat.


    "Asked, Wen jiaorui really found Yuan Zhen before us. It seems that the friend of his wife has been staring at her all the time. Liu Fen, please call the boss for me. I have some important things to report to him immediately."


    "Good."


    Liu Fen dials Fu yunshang. When it rains at night, the Bluetooth headset in his ear rings back


    More than ten seconds later, it was connected.


    "Boss, Wen jiaorui did find Yuan Zhen before us. Wen jiaorui''s friend was also monitored by wenjiaorui. There was a boat that would go to the island next month, and mentioned next Tuesday. There must be something weird in it. What should I do next? " After the phone was connected, the night rain on the urgent mouth said a lot.


    After finishing, he cocked up his ears and waited for his boss.


    Faintly, I heard the sound of fireworks.

 Chapter 508

    Fu yunshang was standing under an old locust tree. The sky in the distance was colored by fireworks. Like two children, Subei held fairy sticks in both hands and jumped and jumped. When she turned to look at him, her bright smile was even more beautiful than fireworks.


    All of a sudden, Fu yunshang''s eyes were black, and everything in Northern Jiangsu and her whole body were splashed with ink, covering the original color.


    "Boss?"


    The sound of rain at night came from my ears.


    Fu yunshang clenched his mobile phone, opened his eyes, and blinked his eyes. Slowly, there was light pouring in, and things became clear. But when he looked up to the north of Jiangsu province again, she and the two children disappeared.


    "Hello, boss, are you listening to me? Hello


    Fu yunshang raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "you and you are separated from each other. You continue to keep an eye on the island and let Youli go to Liangcheng as soon as possible to control Wen jiaorui''s activities. "


    "OK, I see."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu yunshang put away his mobile phone, frowned, and looked at the distance, looking for the figure of Northern Jiangsu.


    With so many people and her two children, can''t she be scattered by the crowd?


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. When Fu yunshang raised his feet and wanted to go to find someone, someone suddenly came out of his back. His eyes were covered by his hands from behind.


    "Guess who I am?" Subei kept his voice very low and delicate: "if you guess right, you will get a reward."


    "..."


    Fu yunshang stopped, bent his lips, and slowly raised his hand to cover Subei''s hand: "Xiaobei, don''t make trouble." The tone is helpless and indulgent.


    Subei chuckled and put down his tiptoe. He went around the man and took out a small bell tied with red rope from his pocket with a smile and handed it to the man: "grunt your reward."


    The small golden bell, gently swaying in the night wind, makes a crisp bell sound.


    Fu yunshang took it over with a smile and looked at it for a few seconds: "key chain?"


    "Well, you and I are alone."


    Subei took out his key chain and showed it to the man.


    There are only three keys in Subei''s key chain.


    One is the key in the imperial garden study, one is the key to the duplex house she bought in s city when she was not with a man, and the other is the key to the old house study.


    Originally, it was just three keys hung by an iron ring. At this time, there was a little red rope bell in the middle, with a little cute and girl''s heart.


    Fu yunshang looked at the small bell on the key chain in Northern Jiangsu, and then at the one in his hand. His heart seemed to be filled with something warm.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you are here! But my brother and I are easy to find. You adults really don''t let the children worry! " Su Yiran, who trotted over, complained breathlessly.


    Just when they were watching fireworks by the river, daddy left when he had a phone call to answer. Mom took them, and before they finished watching the fireworks, his brother said that he smelled the smell of baked sweet potatoes and wanted to eat them. So Mommy took them to buy sweet potatoes. He and his brother lined up together, so easy to buy, a look back, but his mother disappeared, scared to death!


    The place where the sweet potato is baked is not far away from here. As soon as Subei looks back, he can''t help looking for a man after buying a key chain nearby.


    I didn''t expect to worry about them.


    Subei squatted down and apologized sincerely: "I''m sorry, er Bao. Mummy is wrong. I''m worried about you and my brother. I promise you won''t do it next time. Can you forgive Mommy once?"


    Su also dyed a small face red, reluctantly kept serious, said: "forgive you this time."


    Su Qingchen, who chewed on sweet potatoes, couldn''t see it anymore. She chuckled and said, "Er Bao, mommy has our positioning. If we exceed 20 meters of mummy, there will be a reminder on mummy''s mobile phone. You''re exaggerating."


    Su Yiran turned around and said, "Su Dabao, how are you eating your sweet potato? Don''t talk!"


    Su Qingchen: "I can''t stand your exaggeration."


    Su Yiran turned around and pinched his waist with both hands: "I call this emotional rendering. You know how to eat everyday. What do you know?"


    Su Qingchen bit this sweet potato, light way: "I also understand your behavior now is called Mu Wu elder brother."


    Su Yiran:


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    The elder brother of the eldest son is very powerful / thumbs up.


    Fu yunshang:


    When his relationship with Xiaobei is warming up, there are always two bear children coming out to destroy the atmosphere. But the feeling of home is not bad.


    Liangcheng, this way when it rains at night.


    "Liu Fen, you can call you Li again."


    Liu Fen in the rear seat It''s like an automatic dialing system?


    Soon, there was a prompt tone in the Bluetooth headset, and the answer was very fast there. You Li''s voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    "The original plan has changed. You will come to Liangcheng tonight." A concise way when it rains at night.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You Li hesitated for a moment over there and didn''t answer.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have an appointment with the family of 77 tomorrow You leave or carry heavy, pursed lower lip, way: "I with seven seven say goodbye, tonight over."


    After a long time, he said, "You Li, are you serious? The girl, she Are you sure you want to take her out of Shenghua? "


    He was a psychopath. He came out of the hospital and had some accidents. He was worried about it.


    What''s more, you Li is still under 20 years old. At such a young age, are you sure you want to waste it on a mental patient?


    It''s not discrimination against mental patients, but it''s not worth it.


    "Seven seven, she''s different from other mental patients."


    He died early from his parents.


    In those days, without Fu yunshang''s acceptance, he may have become some kind of street thug, or he may not live so big.


    He is cold-natured, different from Fu yunshang.


    His cold, in fact, is just to hide his inner inferiority.


    At that time, Fu yunshang provided him with the best university, but he refused. Resolutely chose to follow the man side, learning the real skills of real swords and guns.


    Over the years, he always reminds himself of his identity and the significance of his existence. Now, in addition to repaying his benefactor, he also wants to spend his whole life protecting a girl named Qi Qi.


    Even if she''s insane, even in the eyes of the world, she''s a psychopath who should be locked up.


    "You leave you..." When it rained at night, he finally sighed deeply: "forget it, if you really like it, take good care of her. If there is any difficulty, you can tell me at any time that you and I are partners


    You left Leng for a moment, and then hesitated to open his mouth: "can you borrow me two million?"


    When it rains at night: It''s very polite. Two million? Sell his underpants and you can''t make it!


    However, with you Li''s temperament, being able to open his mouth to borrow the money from him shows that he really has an urgent need. When will you use it


    You Li: "call me today. My savings are all used for interpersonal relationships. I don''t know if the family members of Qiqi will agree to give me Qiqi. If not, I can only use money. "


    When the rain at night, he laughed: "you are usually stuffy. You don''t have any human feelings at all. I didn''t expect to be very sophisticated. OK, I''ll call you five million. You don''t have to pay it back in a hurry. "


    You Li: "thank you."


    In the rain at night: "you''re welcome," he didn''t come out anyway, "hang up."

 Chapter 509

    Liu Fen reached over and said, "five million? Did you take private work behind your back? "


    When it rains at night, he takes off the Bluetooth headset and throws it on the co pilot: "No


    Liu Fen doubts: "where did you get so much money?" How long has he been back from the poor? It''s impossible to have so much savings!


    When it rained at night, he stopped by the side of the road and turned to look at Liu Fen: "I don''t have this special help, do you? Ah ~ "frowned.


    Liu Fen both hands chest protection, hiding back: "don''t make me an idea, I don''t have money."


    He rolled his eyes when it rained at night: "come on, you are a million year salary. I don''t believe that for so many years, you don''t have a millions of savings? What''s more, don''t you still have two people making money in your family? "


    "Both of them spend a lot of money. Besides, my wife is in charge of my family''s money. I don''t think that''s what I said..."


    "Oh, come on. You are in urgent need. It''s not easy for other people''s children. What''s the matter with you, elder? It''s not that I don''t pay you back! "


    "Why don''t you give it to me


    "Who said I would not take it?" Night rain raised eyebrows: "I give 200000, you give 4.8 million, we two together, this is not five million?"


    Liu Fen:


    Go to him and get together!


    It''s the last game of magic colors.


    In the fifth competition, there was no named theme. The designer created the original scene according to his own inspiration. He didn''t need to use any color. He only needed black and white manuscript.


    This kind of link design is really unprecedented.


    At the same time, it also tests the basic skills of designers.


    Situ Ningxiang sat behind the judges'' seats and looked at the creation of Subei on the big screen, and quite unexpectedly raised one eyebrow.


    Now half of the time has passed, and Subei has designed earrings, necklaces and bracelets. There is only one ring left, which is repeatedly outlined, wiped off, and outlined again and again.


    "What''s the situation? Is player 02 too eager to succeed?"


    "I''m a little worried Well, I used to like her work. It seems that this one will not surprise me


    "Not necessarily."


    As soon as Mocha''s words came out, several judges looked at him.


    "Mr. Mo, what do you mean?"


    "The game was a free play for the designers. We didn''t release any information to them in advance yesterday because there was no need for coloring. The game time was shortened by one hour than normal. But after all, it''s a set of jewelry. If you play on the spot, your ideas may change at any time. At this time, you need to have a choice. If you can''t do everything perfectly, you have to make sure that one of them is brilliant enough, "Mocha said with a smile, looking at Subei''s design works:" she''s very smart. "


    In this kind of time, not too much to make themselves brilliant, but to maintain a clear mind, decisive to make choices, so calm, this psychological quality, not a moment can have.


    When the others thought deeply after listening to mocha''s words, situ Ningxiang chuckled and said, "but Mr. Mo, we want to make a comprehensive score. One is too brilliant, but the other three are too much. I''m afraid it''s not good."


    Mocha smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After listening to the words of situ Ningxiang, several judges who were thinking about it felt that the practice of Subei was not very feasible.


    But when more than half of the competition time passed, several judges found something wrong.


    The ring in Northern Jiangsu has been finalized and is being refined. However, some people still have one or two pieces of jewelry that are not painted at all. No prototype!


    After finishing the ring in Northern Jiangsu, those people still did not make any progress. Looking at Northern Jiangsu, they began to modify the necklaces that had been drawn.


    Situ Ningxiang''s face changed slightly.


    It seems that she can''t underestimate this woman in the future


    "Ha ha, so it is, Mr. Mo, or you see far-reaching!"


    "There isn''t much time left now. It seems that some designers can''t finish all the works."


    "In this way, the pressure on those designers will be doubled."


    Moka quietly looked at Subei''s works, eyes always stay in her design of the ring, eyes light can not help a bit deep.


    It''s a piece of jade. If you carve it well, maybe you can inherit his mantle.


    Mocha touched his chin and hit his own little 99 in his heart.

 Chapter 510

    "OK, time is up. Please stop writing." When all the sand in the hourglass is completely drained, the host said, "designers, please rest in the background for the results, and each professional reviewer can be on the stage to judge and grade each designer''s manuscript."


    After four rounds of competition, only seven designers were left in the fifth round.


    At present, the total score of Northern Jiangsu ranks sixth, with a total score difference of 20 points from the fifth place and 36 points from the first place.


    Generally speaking, this score gap is very difficult for her to catch up. But when he stepped down, Subei took a look at the big screen and found that the part of Qin Zhen''s bracelet, which was the first one, had not been drawn completely. Therefore, it was necessary to deduct ten points of the whole work. In addition to Qin Zhen, there are one or two people did not complete the work, so, maybe, she still has a chance to rush to the first three.


    Northern Jiangsu began to get nervous.


    According to the usual custom of magic colors, the top three designers can receive the invitation of magic colors! She doesn''t want to be a close disciple of idols. She will be satisfied if she can enter magic colors!


    Under the stage.


    "Daddy, Dabao, let''s guess mummy''s ranking again?"


    Su Qingchen glanced at the past lightly and stated, "are you bored?" In almost every game, this meaningless game is launched.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His brother really has no fun in life except eating! Su Yiran looks over Su Qingchen: "Daddy, can you guess?"


    Fu yunshang looked thoughtfully at the back of Subei moving to the backstage. He looked back and said, "Er Bao, don''t walk around here with your brother. Daddy will go out and call and come back soon."


    Well, daddy doesn''t play with him. Su also dye Du mouth: "Oh, OK."


    Fu yunshang left his seat and walked out of the door.


    Su Qingchen blinked and put her eyes back on the big screen.


    In the corridor.


    Fu yunshang made a call to you Li, where he quickly answered.


    "Boss?"


    "Are people still in Liangcheng?"


    "Yes, still." You Lihui reported: "at 9:10 a.m., Wen jiaorui went to the island by boat. I wanted to mix in, but Wen jiaorui was very cautious. Otherwise, I would act rashly and wait on the shore. Now the man has returned from the island and is preparing to return to the hotel. " "The boat was loaded with a lot of barrels. I don''t know what''s in it. It''s very heavy. It needs more than two people to carry it."


    Fu yunshang was lost in thought.


    It''s three days before next Tuesday. Wen jiaorui went to the island at this time, what should be the arrangement.


    If he is Wen jiaorui, he knows that Subei has found Yuan Zhen and that Wenke is in her hands


    Suddenly, Fu yunshang''s face sank.


    Fear of wenjiaorui is to move the mind of eternal suffering!


    "You keep staring at her. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu yunshang considered for a moment, then edited a message and sent it to the night rain.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    A female voice came from behind.


    Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment and turned around.


    Situ Ningxiang said with a smile, "how can Mr. Fu stand here? Sit down without going in? "


    Fu yunshang put away his mobile phone: "come out and answer the phone call at work."


    Situ Ningxiang was several years older than Fu yunshang.


    She remembered that when she was a teenager, Mrs. Fu led the young Fu yunshang to situ''s house several times.


    Every time I met her, Mrs. Fu would ask a man to call her sister. I still remember that when Fu yunshang was a little old, she called her sister with no expression. Up to now, the man''s character has never changed. He is indifferent and indifferent. Oh, except for the man who has more human feelings, she has never seen him take such a heart for other people Even to his grandmother.


    With a chuckle, situ Ningxiang said, "Miss Su has done well and is expected to work in magic colors."


    Fu yunshang looks at situ Ningxiang without expression.


    He didn''t think that she had come out to tell him about it.


    "How is granny Fu in her health?" Situ Ningxiang got used to the man''s attitude and turned the topic without any care.


    "It''s getting better."


    "Well, that''s good. I have a temporary business to go abroad. When I come back, I will visit grandma Fu again. "


    "Well."


    Situ Ningxiang laughed again and nodded and walked away.

 Chapter 511

    The result of this game is out.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran flew forward, and one of them hugged Subei''s thighs.


    "Mommy, you are so good! Great! It''s my example Su also dye small mouth to wipe honey''s seem to get, up thumb, head up praise way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qingchen worships his younger brother and wonders how he reveals his true feelings in front of so many people.


    He''s not very good


    "Ha ha ha, you," Su Bei bent over and pinched Su Yiran''s small nose and said with a smile, "it will coax Mommy."


    Su Yiran chuckled and hugged her more tightly. She said, "it''s not deception. It''s true. I love mommy so much. I love you thousands of times every day."


    Su Qingchen:


    In public, can''t we be more restrained? I feel a lot of people are looking over here!


    Subei was amused.


    She really loves to hear her little son''s Rainbow fart! Confidence will double.


    "Miss Su."


    After the northern Jiangsu, Qin Zhen stepped down and called.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, turned around, puzzled looking at Qin Zhen.


    Qin Zhen Yan''s approach to her with a smile and stretched out a hand: "congratulations on your success."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fen was waiting outside early in the morning. When he saw someone coming out, he got out of the car and helped open the rear door.


    As soon as Subei got on the bus, he couldn''t help but cover his mouth and yawn.


    Fu Yun Shang saw a funny way: "sleepy?"


    Su Bei rubbed his eyes and said, "well I haven''t had a good sleep these days. Now that the game is over, I feel sleepy without mental and physical pressure Her voice was hoarse and tired.


    Fu yunshang was a little distressed.


    Holding Subei''s shoulder, he took her to his arms, hugged her, drooped his eyes, and whispered, "sleep for a while."


    The man''s chest is strong and strong, so leaning against him makes her feel safe.


    Subei side of the body, hands around the man''s thin waist, actively shrunk to his arms, looking for a comfortable position, closed his eyes, whispered: "let''s go to the hospital to see baby, I''ll squint for a while, when I get to the hospital, you''ll wake me up."


    Fu yunshang was quite helpless. After looking at her for a few seconds, he said in a soft voice, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Baoer has been living in the hospital for a long time.


    Every day, in addition to eating and drinking, she was sleeping, watching her cheeks bulging meat, no fat more than ten jin, there are five or six Jin.


    Jason put down his tablet computer and said, "I said Can you restrain yourself a little bit? Have you eaten three drumsticks from me


    Xue bao''er has dared to sit down now. She was half reclined at the head of the hospital bed, with a small table in front of her. There was a bucket of fried chicken, two drinks and a plate of cut jelly orange.


    Smelling speech, she looked up at the agent who was worried about her. She threw the bone onto the paper towel, while banging the fried chicken seasoning on her fingertips, she said, "I have no work now. What can I do to restrain myself? When I''m about to work, it''s not too late. " Pick up the Caramel Milk Tea and take a big puff.


    Xue Baoer squints, cool!


    Jason:


    Hold on, he is a mature agent. He can''t get angry and scold people all the time. Especially for Xue bao''er, a man with thick mahjong skin, it''s meaningless to waste his physical strength.


    Jason hands up, with a deep breath, a little upward, and then the back of his hand flip, with the breath out, the hand slowly downward.


    After adjusting his mood, he opened his mouth and continued to say calmly, "I asked the doctor. The doctor said that you can be discharged in two days."


    "Directly into the group after discharge, you''d better reduce all the fat on your body, face, and new growth in these two days, or you''ll get shot and become a pig''s head and be scolded by the director. Don''t blame me for reminding you in advance."


    Xue bao''er chewed the Pearl, and his throat moved. He wondered, "can you be discharged so soon? I think my tail vertebra needs a week''s rest


    "A week?" Jason pretended to smile: "can I give you another month?"


    "Good!"


    "What a fart!" Jason''s voice suddenly soared, and Xue bao''er didn''t even pick up the jelly orange. Sneer: "another month? If I give you one month, you won''t have to mix in this circle in a month. I''ll pack up and go back to my hometown! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, don''t be angry. I''ll make a joke with you, "Xue bao''er bared his teeth and stretched out his arm and handed Jason half of the jelly Orange:" eat an orange and eliminate the fire. "

 Chapter 512

    Jason rolled his eyes, put his hands around him, and said in a deep voice, "you should take my work seriously. All the resources you have on hand are all the resources I have worked hard to win over for you at the beginning! If you screw it up, you''ll... "


    "I''ll be single all my life!" Xue bao''er snapped.


    Jason:


    Xue bao''er put away his playful smile and said positively: "brother Jason, although my motivation to enter this circle was not so pure, but I Xue bao''er is definitely not the irresponsible person. I will never be careless about the work I should do!"


    Jason moved his lips a little and said gently, "you know that."


    "Well, I understand." Xue bao''er grinned. "Hee hee hee ~" revealed eight neat little white teeth, but at this time, there were fried chicken pastry residue between the teeth of Xiaobai teeth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jason helped her forehead.


    He just believed her story!


    If he stayed, he was afraid of an impulse and put the paste on Xue bao''er''s face. Jason shook his head and sighed: "I''m gone. How can you cherish your leisure time in these two days?"


    "Brother Jason, it''s hard! Goodbye, Jason


    Jason automatically blocked Xue bao''er''s Rainbow fart. But when he got to the door, he suddenly remembered something. He stopped and said, "by the way, there is another thing I just forgot to tell you."


    Xue Baoer hesitantly took back his hand to catch the fried chicken, and tilted his head: -- What? "


    Jason said: "the day before yesterday, we heard that we would change our spokesperson."


    Xue bao''er was quiet.


    "In fact, I can understand this practice of Wen''s family. The marriage between Wen Jinnian and situ Ningxiang has been basically settled. However, at this juncture, they have been on a hot search with you, and it is reasonable that the Wen family will change you to avoid suspicion. However, "Jason stopped for a moment, and his voice changed, and he was very puzzled:" the people on the Wens side, tell me that they want to invite you to attend the anniversary of the Wens group three months later. Listening to the grapevine news, it is Wen Jinnian''s instruction. "


    Xue bao''er was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes flashed. He rubbed his body forward: "you said he let me go to the anniversary every year?"


    Jason frowned: "the anniversary of Wen''s group is extraordinary. Although we invite stars every year, they are all big names, new people like you Xue bao''er, you are honest with me. You and Wen Jinnian are really nothing? "


    Xue bao''er helplessly said: "if I had anything with him, I would have retired to give birth to him. As for now, you should teach me how to chew some fried chicken?"


    Jason:


    Xue bao''er blinked and said, "brother Jason, did you agree to help me?"


    Jason rightly replied, "No."


    Xue Baoer almost sat up in excitement: "why?"


    "Why should I agree?" Jason said: "I can''t guess what Wen Jinnian is thinking. To be on the safe side, you''d better stay away from him. Don''t go back to Wen."


    Xue bao''er stretched out his neck and wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to shut his mouth and sulk.


    What does Wen Jinnian mean? Withdraw her endorsement, and then throw her a super gift bag!


    If she didn''t open it, she always felt that she would miss something. But if she did, would she stand on the stage and see Wen Jinnian and situ Ningxiang under the stage


    Don''t say to see with her own eyes, she now in her mind to think of the scene is a bit like roaring.


    "Don''t think about it. I pushed it off the day before yesterday. Now I tell you that you should have the right to know. Well, I''m going. "


    "Hey, brother Jason, don''t go in a hurry. Hey - come back and talk to me about three yuan! Hello!! Come back


    Jason turned a deaf ear and helped her close the door of the sick room after she went out.


    Xue bao''er''s voice was a little dry. She took two breaths and took a sip of Caramel Milk Tea with one hand on her hips. She frowned and put it down. She took another glass of lemon juice next to her. She looked up and purred a few mouthfuls, and then she could see the bottom of the drink.


    What a fuss!


    Xue Baoer put his elbow on the small dining table and scratched his head.


    Why on earth? Why did Wen Jinnian invite her to such an important occasion?


    After pondering for a long time, Xue bao''er still didn''t think of a reason.


    Or give it to idols wechat directly!


    With the same thought, Xue Baoer did not hesitate. He leaned over the mobile phone on the bedside table, opened the wechat to find Wen Jinnian''s dialog box, and without much thinking, he edited the text and sent it in the past: "why invite me to participate in Wen''s anniversary? ]


    after sending, Xue Baoer looked at the dialog box of the two people, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    I have to admit that since she drank the Shiquan tonic soup brought by Northern Jiangsu for Wen Jinnian last time, her love for spring has been constantly fluctuating. She always feels that there will be some unspeakable story between her and Wen JinnianTen minutes later, the dialog is still quiet.


    The top of his head was invisible. A basin of cold water poured down, which made Xue bao''er''s small heart beating with a thump, and he was no longer hopping around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When can you get the treatment of being returned by seconds?


    Really, it''s too painful!


    Xue Baoer sighed, threw the mobile phone aside, straightened up, and continued to work on the fried chicken.


    "Dangdangdang -"


    the door of the ward was knocked from outside.


    Xue bao''er pulled the crispy skin into his mouth and chewed it quickly: "come in." The voice was weak.


    North Jiangsu pushed the door and walked in, followed by Fu yunshang and two sons.


    Xue bao''er thought it was the nurse who came to change her dressing, so he didn''t care and concentrated on gnawing bones.


    Looking at Xue bao''er, who was sitting on the bed and didn''t smell the things around her, Subei couldn''t help laughing and called her out.


    The familiar voice sounded, Xue Baoer was stunned for a moment, raised her head, and when she saw Subei, she quickly put down the fried chicken, took out two paper towels, wiped the greasy luster of her mouth, and said in surprise, "Susu, how did you come?" After a glance at the people who followed her, she restrained some exposed emotions and said with a smile, "master Fu and little Qingchen have also come here?"


    "Sister Bao."


    "Sister Bao."


    Su Yiran greets Su Qingchen one after another.


    Xue Baoer picked up the bucket of fried chicken and said with a smile: "come on, come and eat with my sister ~"


    these days, thanks to Mommy, Su Yiran''s children are all delicious food. At this time, he has been immune to food, and fried chicken can''t tempt him at all.


    He glanced at his brother. Sure enough, his elder brother''s eyes flickered slightly, looking forward to and embarrassed to eat.


    His brother''s appetite


    It''s a bottomless pit, as if you''ll never be full.


    After thinking about it, Su Yiran ran past, stood on tiptoe and took a fried chicken leg from it. But she bent her eyes and said with a smile: "thank you, sister Baoer." she leaned over and pecked Xue bao''er''s face.


    Xue Baoer:


    How happy!


    The mood is healed instantly!!!


    Xue bao''er''s face was a little red, and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He stuffed a whole barrel of fried chicken to Su Yiran: "take it all, right..."


    Xue bao''er turns back and opens his pillow. He takes out a box of chocolate and an unopened yogurt cake from under the pillow. He pours them all over to Su Yiran.


    Su Yiran: A little bit more.


    Su Qingchen: The younger brother is the younger brother. He is powerful / thumbs up.

 Chapter 513

    "Susu, are you going back tomorrow? Don''t you stay a few more days? I wish I hadn''t hurt myself. I planned to take you home to meet my parents... "


    "Ha ha ha, you take care of the injury, and later, there will be a chance."


    "Deception. If you join magic colors, you''ll be very busy."


    "Busy or busy, but I can ask for leave. In short, I''m sure to keep the appointment at any time when you invite me."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Not far away, Fu yunshang, sitting on the sofa with his two sons:.... "


    I always feel that Xue Baoer is coveting his wife.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    "Daddy, would you like a piece? This yogurt cake is delicious Su Yiran, sitting next to the man, cleverly handed a sour cream cake to the man''s mouth.


    Fu yunshang looked down, leaned back and said, "thank you. I don''t want to eat."


    He was politely refused by his father


    Su Yiran can be a charming girl to anyone. When facing his father''s land, he can''t use his rainbow fart skill and cute attack.


    Quietly take back the small hand, oneself bit, and then with the eye tail, carefully sweep the man.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Daddy seems to be jealous, just like in the TV series.


    But whose vinegar?


    It''s hard to guess daddy''s mind.


    At this time, s City, Wen family.


    Wen Jinnian came back from Liangcheng at noon today.


    After a meeting with Wen''s headquarters group, Wen Kang called him back before he could go back to his office for a rest.


    In the study.


    "Father, what can I do for you in such a hurry?" Wen Jinnian looks at Wen Kang on the wooden chair behind his desk and asks calmly.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know it yourself?" Wen Kang''s eyes were burning.


    Wen Jinnian was calm, nodded slightly, and said, "please show me your father."


    Wen Kang''s eyes are dark and deep, and he directly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the little star who went on a hot search with you a while ago?"


    Wen Jinnian replied, "when I didn''t quit, she was my fan, and now, too."


    "Is it just the relationship between fans and idols?" Wen asked in a deep voice


    Wen Jinnian replied: "at present, it is."


    "At present?" Wen Han narrowed his eyes: "do you like that little star?"


    Wen Jinnian did not deny, generous admitted down: "well, like."


    He has never liked a girl. Xue bao''er is the only girl so far who makes his heart beat faster. After seeing her photo, she can''t help laughing. He will not have any hesitation if he is sure of his intention.


    "Nonsense!" Wen Han patted his desk hard and said in a sharp voice, "your marriage with the situ family has been settled. Do you want to break the contract with the situ family for the sake of that little star?"


    Wen Jinnian said indifferently: "this matter, I personally go to tell Miss situ that I will personally come to make amends to the old lady situ."


    "You..." He couldn''t speak. Clearly is a person who does not care about the feelings, how suddenly became a kind of infatuation?!


    "Father, the business between the Wen family and the situ family is already in progress. The situ family has invested a lot of money in the early stage. Even if the marriage between me and situ Ningxiang fails, it will not affect the business of the two families. Please rest assured."


    Wen Kang''s face softened and said, "if you really don''t like situ Ningxiang, that''s all. But that little star, you play outside, I will not agree with you to marry people into the house


    Wen Jin young smile: "you think too much, my heart the other party does not know, even if it is known, people may not agree."


    Wen Kang changed his face: "she doesn''t agree? What qualifications does she have to disagree with? " It''s just a little star. Can''t Wen''s family not deserve her?! Ridiculous!


    Wen Jinnian has some inferiority: "my age, much older than her."


    Wen Kang:


    He had arranged a blind date for him for a long time. He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and he had never heard of his affair. Now he knows that he is too old to listen to him!


    "Well, didn''t you say you were his idol?"


    "Just because she takes me as an idol, she doesn''t know how to express her feelings." Wen Jinnian was silent, and then asked for advice sincerely: "father, do you think I should express my feelings to him?"


    "I think you''ve been in the entertainment industry for too long, and you''ve lost your ambition." "She likes you best. If you don''t like it, grab it."


    Wen Jinnian laughed: "do you agree now?"


    "What do I agree with?"


    Wen Jinnian said mildly: "not my father. You just said that I would bring people back home in any case?"He wants to really talk to his son about emotional issues, he is good, while he does not check, put him together? Wen Kang: "I..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you have a daughter-in-law and a grandson as soon as possible." Wen Jinnian bowed: "if there are no other things, my son will be busy first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young master of Wen family is never as gentle and elegant as the surface.


    But he is old, careless, such a small trick, will hit the road.


    But


    Wen Han raised his eyes and looked at the closed door of his study. He laughed and played tricks with him, which showed that his original temperament had not been worn away in the entertainment industry in recent years.


    He is old, too. It''s good to have a grandson early.


    As for the little star


    We need to check our family.


    "Young master."


    When Wen Jinnian came out of Wen Kang''s yard, the housekeeper welcomed him with a pot of hot tea just cooked in his hand.


    The housekeeper''s name is Wang Jun, an old housekeeper of the Wen family. He has been following Wen Kang for 29 years.


    "Uncle Wang." Wen Jinnian is respectful.


    "Young master, master, did you not blame you just now?" Wang Jun inquired carefully.


    Wen Jinnian said with a smile: "Uncle Wang, how can you ask such a question?"


    Wang Jun frowned, walked in and said in a low voice: "an hour ago, the master and the sixth Miss talked about some work in the video. After hanging up the video, the master lost his temper and called you back." He was not in the house at that time, and he did not know what the sixth lady had said to the master.


    Wen Jinnian''s heart clearly, his six younger sister, can really be more and more restless. "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it in the future," he said


    Wang Jun laughed and said, "young master, it''s good that the relationship between you and the master is not stiff." Looking at the door of the study, he motioned to the kettle in his hand and said, "the master is still waiting for me. I will go first."


    "Good." Wen Jinnian gets out of the way.


    After standing there for a while, he took his mobile phone out of his pocket, turned off the flight mode and turned on the Internet again.


    He has the habit of flying in airplane mode, and also in meetings. At the same time, his mobile phone is often silent.


    Now he turned on the Internet, and several messages came back one after another. He simply looked at the new email header in his mailbox, and then opened wechat. At the first sight, he saw the message sent by Xue Baoer to him.


    There is only one. You can see the text of the message she sent him without clicking on the dialog box.


    Why did you invite me to attend Wen''s anniversary? ]


    Wen Jinnian lowered his eyelashes and typed in nine key Pinyin. Reply: [on that day, something very important will be announced. ]


    on the Yuncheng side, Xue bao''er, after chatting with Subei, insisted on going down to see someone off. She held her back and just turned back to the ward when she heard the wechat message on her mobile phone in bed.


    Xue bao''er''s step stops, and then something in her heart is ready to move. She steps eagerly. When she comes back to bed, she picks up her mobile phone and clicks on a new message -


    Wen Jinnian: [that day, there will be a very important announcement. ]


    Xue Baoer chewed these words and couldn''t think of a reason.


    Something important?


    What''s up? Don''t announce the date of marriage with situ Ningxiang?


    Xue bao''er''s heart is itchy. He wants to send a message to ask him to understand, but he doesn''t dare to


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated, and Wen Jinnian sent another message --


    [if the schedule is really inconvenient, it doesn''t matter. ]


    now, there is no problem with his father. Just wait for that day, in front of her, make a break with situ Ningxiang, let her know that he has returned to single. Of course, if she can''t come, you can go to the crew to look for her afterwards.


    Xue Baoer''s heart began to thump again. After swallowing and salivating, typing: [convenient, I will definitely go! ]


    in spite of him, Xue bao''er has done a good job and is not afraid of situ Ningxiang! If Wen Jinnian really wants to announce the date of marriage with situ Ningxiang, then Xue bao''er will turn away! I don''t have any illusions about this person any more. I''ll give her an account!


    Wen Jinnian: [smile /]


    Xue Baoer:


    Yes, this expression bag is very warm.


    Xue bao''er bravely sent a: [cute /] expression.

 Chapter 514

    After Su Bei and Fu yunshang returned to the hotel, they both entered the bedroom.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are locked out of the door and look at each other.


    Su Yiran: "brother, daddy and Mommy must be sleeping. Are you sleepy? Why don''t we go back to our room and sleep. "


    Su Qingchen touched his stomach and said, "I''ve eaten several fried chicken. Now my stomach is full. I''ll accumulate food when I sleep."


    Su Yiran thought for a moment and said, "let''s play games?" He hasn''t played games for a while. His hands are itchy.


    Su Qingchen shook her head: "I don''t play. You can play by yourself. "


    "Oh, I''m not interested in playing by myself. Will you come with me? My brother takes you to fly


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about watching the drama together? "


    "I don''t like those you see."


    "Brother, how are you..." Su Yiran wrinkled her smile and suggested, "how about going to the gym downstairs? It can be consumed. "


    Su Qingchen turned around, walked to the sofa, sat down, picked up the yogurt on the tea table, and turned back: "Er Bao, let''s sit here and drink yogurt quietly for a while."


    Su Yiran:


    Su Dabao is a super boring person!


    Identification completed!


    Finally, Su Yiran sits on the sofa with her boring brother and drinks yogurt without emotion.


    In the bedroom.


    North Jiangsu bath out of the time, the man has changed a set of home clothes, sitting on the sofa, using the computer to deal with business.


    Fu yunshang heard the news, raised his eyes to take a look at Northern Jiangsu, and then closed the computer.


    "Busy? You don''t have to be with me


    "Not busy," Fu yunshang took Subei and sat down beside him, stroking her wet hair, but said, "why not blow dry? When you sleep with your hair wet, it''s easy to wake up with a headache. "


    Subei opened his mouth and was about to say a few words of defense for himself. The man had already stood up: "I''ll get the hair dryer."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: In a way, men are very strict.


    There is a socket behind the sofa. Fu yunshang sits on his side, helping Subei carefully and patiently blow her hair.


    In the past, Subei''s hair was very long, and it always fell to his waist. Every time he helped him blow his hair, he would wind the hair around his fingertips or tie it.


    Now her hair is shorter, and it blows better.


    "Cloud business." Subei called the man and his hair was dry.


    Fu yunshang turned off the hair dryer and answered, "hmm?" Pick up the comb and help her smooth her hair.


    "These two days I have been busy with the game, did not ask you about Yuan Zhen," Subei small arc of the head, squint at him, asked: "do you have Wenke''s news?"


    Fu yunshang was stunned. With a smile, she straightened her head and continued to comb her hair. She said, "I didn''t ask any useful information from Yuan Zhen''s mouth. However, Wen Ke''s affairs have a lot to do with Wen jiaorui. I''ve asked you Li to stare at Wen jiaorui''s actions when he was in the night rain. If there is any abnormality, he will report it to me at the first time."


    Subei narrated in a low voice: "my mother was cheated by Su Heng. When she knew that she was really wrong, she took me back to Wen''s home. I was too young at that time. Now I can''t remember many things. I didn''t know the reason at that time. My mother and I were expelled by my grandfather together."


    "Later, without the protection of the Wen family, my mother took me all the time. During this period, she asked Su Heng to pay for the maintenance fee. However, Su Heng wanted to make up with my mother again. Although my mother refused, Qiao Wan knew about it, so she repeatedly came to my mother for trouble. At first, she only warned and insulted me. Later, she began to let some gangsters I''ve been looking for trouble. Several times, the troublemakers are wearing black suits, black gloves and masks. They look very well-trained... "


    "I''m more and more sure that there was Wen jiaorui behind Qiao Wan. Otherwise, Qiao Wan''s ability would not be able to get the new rental address of my mother and me for the first time every time. "


    Fu yunshang quietly listened to the statement of Subei. His eyes were stained with a gloomy color. He held the hand of the comb and tightened his strength. His knuckles turned white.


    Subei did not feel the comb teeth through the hair again, stunned for a moment, raised his hand to smooth his hair, and tilted his head: "have you combed it?"


    Fu yunshang regained his mind, relaxed his strength in his hands, put the comb aside, held Subei in his arms, and said in a mute voice: -- I''m sorry. "


    Subei was very confused by the man''s sorry. Funny way: "these old things, you are not the first time to know, how to apologize?"


    Yeah, not for the first time. But once he listened, he would love her again.


    Fu yunshang drooped his eyes and remained silent for a moment. Then he said, "if I had looked for you earlier, I would not have let you and your child wander outside for so many years..."


    Subei used to live with her mother and was living so hardAnd she, at that time, was single with two children, a foreign country


    What a jerk he is!


    Subei just wanted to sort out the past with men.


    I didn''t expect that the man was self substituted


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. I took the initiative Well, you and I are in a special situation Subei pushed the man''s chest, coy: "well, I''m really sleepy. If you''re really so guilty, why don''t you sing a lullaby and coax me to sleep?"


    Fu yunshang was a little puzzled. He could not sing lullaby, and hesitated to say: " Can you tell a story? " Lullaby, he needs to learn it in the future.


    If a man sings lullaby to her, she will cover her head with a quilt all the time and laugh. She doesn''t have the mind to sleep and just want to record with her mobile phone. Looking at the man seriously talking with her, Subei nodded with a smile and lowered his own requirements: "yes."


    In the end, Fu yunshang told a story of the idiom carving zhouqiujian in classical Chinese.


    Does it seem that Subei doesn''t have three sentences? I fell asleep.


    It''s a very successful bedtime story!


    The next day.


    North Jiangsu returned to s city with Fu yunshang and his children.


    Yunzhi knew that they came back today, and arranged the old house and prepared the dishes in advance.


    Subei with men and children, first went to see the old lady Fu, and then went to the restaurant.


    Today there are no outsiders, so Subei asked Liufen and Yunzhi to sit down for dinner.


    Liu Fen hesitated with Yunzhi and obeyed.


    A meal was very harmonious.


    After dinner, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran went to the backyard to play. Liu Fen and Fu yunshang went to the study. Yunzhi accompanied Subei to the study.


    So many days have not been in, accumulated a lot of accounts, fund income under the name of Fu Laofu, and so on. I want her to have a look.


    In short, a lot of tedious things.


    But fortunately, with Yunzhi on the side, Northern Jiangsu will not be too chaotic.


    Two hours later, Subei finally dealt with the accumulated affairs, stretched out, kneaded a few shoulders, raised his eyes, and said to Yunzhi, who bent over to tidy up the desktop documents, "have they been here these days?"


    Yunzhi slowed down his packing, looked up at Subei and said, "the second lady and the third lady have been here several times. Miss Xiaoman has come with her once, but the second, third and fourth masters have never been back."


    "As you expected, I didn''t lock the door of my study intentionally. The second lady and the third lady did sneak in and rummage through things. At your command, I sprinkled some itching powder on the bookcase. The second lady and the third lady came back with red ideas the next day."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing.


    Look at them, they dare to come here and have a bad idea!


    Yunzhi looked at the northern Jiangsu Schadenfreude, showing a helpless smile.


    Looking at the aristocrats of the whole country a, I''m afraid that only the young lady of her family would dare to use pranks on the elders.


    Or that kind of quietly, let you eat dumb Ba Kui, no place to vent the kind.


    "By the way, young lady," Yunzhi added, "in the past few days when you were away, in addition to the second and third ladies, Miss situ Yanran also came for several days in succession. Each time, she stayed in the old lady''s room for more than half an hour."


    Smell speech, Subei Leng Leng Leng, release the mouse, asked: "is in grandma sober or when drowsy?"


    Yunzhi: "Miss situ comes at an irregular time every day. Sometimes the old lady is awake. Sometimes when she falls asleep, she will wait in the room for a while."


    Su Bei''s eyebrows are frozen and deep in thought.


    Why did situ Yanran do this?


    Do you really want to see grandma?


    Seeing that Subei was silent, he stopped talking. Yunzhi thought she was angry and pursed her lips. She explained, "Miss situ came to visit. I''m not very good at keeping people out of the door. However, except for the old lady''s room, Miss situ didn''t move anywhere else."


    Hearing Yunzhi''s inexplicable explanation, Subei didn''t slow down. After reaction, she pulled her lips and laughed: "Yunzhi, you think too much. She comes to see her grandmother and cares about her grandmother. I''m not unhappy." Holding up the coffee cup, he murmured, "I''m afraid her motive is not so pure."


    Finally, the voice of Subei is very small, Yunzhi didn''t hear it clearly, and his eyes flashed a little doubt.


    The coffee has been left for a long time. It''s cold. Subei took a drink, then put it down, and said: "I''m ok here, you go to your own business."


    Yunzhi has always helped old lady Fu run a hospital in the lane. The hospital is not far from the old house. It takes 15 minutes to get there by bike. Yunzhi went back to the hospital on Monday and Friday, and then sent the rare and precious herbs dried in the old house to the hospital every day.


    Yunzhi nodded: "OK, if you have something, please call me at any time."


    Subei nodded: "yes."In the study.


    "Boss, when it rained at night, we had successfully dived into the island last night. Winkle and the little girl were both guarded." Liu Fen said: "Wen jiaorui is still in Liangcheng. She is very peaceful every day. She has no special actions. She should be waiting for Tuesday."


    "What about Yuan Zhen?"


    "Pack up and go back to the country."


    I don''t know how to intimidate people that day when it rained at night. I heard yuan''s neighbors say that he was oppressed by ghosts and asked the master to do it at home. The master actually figured out something dirty


    After Yuan Zhen knew about it, he was even more afraid. He didn''t want the rent work, so he rushed back to the countryside all night.


    Fortunately, this matter did not cause Wen jiaorui''s attention.


    Otherwise, when it rains at night, it''s a disaster this time.


    "Now you can give the evidence you have collected to the police."


    "Yes. Boss, don''t you have to tell your wife about this in advance? " After all, it''s not a small matter.


    Fu yunshang opened the drawer and took several boxes of medicine out of it.


    He opened one of the boxes, picked out two capsules, and said faintly: "with Xiaobei''s character, if you know, you must go with us on Tuesday. Wen jiaorui has prepared a large amount of gasoline on the ship. At that time, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. It''s not too late to talk to her again after jiaorui is taken away


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss dotes on his wife, but it is really more and more offline.


    Weng jiaorui''s hands are handcuffed and locked up in prison. When the time comes, the boss will lead his wife there. What''s the difference between visiting the lions and tigers in the zoo?


    Oh, crazy.


    Fu yunshang wrung his brow and swallowed the capsule with water. His expression was a little painful.


    Liu Fen touched the mobile phone in his pocket. If he felt that his life was longer, he really wanted to take out his mobile phone and take a picture for the boss.


    "Liufen."


    "Ah?"


    The man suddenly called his name, Liu Fen an exciting, put down his hand, stand at attention, swallow saliva.

 Chapter 515

    Fu yunshang pushed the water cup forward and supported his forehead: "pour me another glass of water."


    Liu Fen:


    Liu Fen stepped forward, picked up the water cup, went to the water dispenser, took a cup of water, and handed it back to the man.


    Fu yunshang took it. After taking a sip, he took several white and green pills and put them in his mouth


    In the blink of an eye, a glass of water has seen the bottom, Liu Fen''s mouth smoked, his boss take medicine is really enough water.


    make complaints about the Tucao, or make complaints about the assistant''s duties: "boss, that, and refills?"


    Fu yunshang glanced at Liufen coolly, then took two pieces of sugar from his pocket, peeled off the sugar paper and put them in his mouth one by one.


    Liu Fen took back the hand that was going to get the water cup and curled his mouth secretly.


    Not only water, but also candy.


    Fu yunshang held the candy for a while and asked, "what''s going on with those people, Fu Lian?"


    Liu Fen thought about it for a moment and said, "the three masters have some small movements behind their backs, but they can''t affect anything. They are all in vain. Oh, what''s more, he borrowed money from the second and made some investments. "


    "How much did you borrow?"


    "Five million."


    "Ah, Fu Lian also dares to borrow." Fu mane''s brain is five million yuan. I''m afraid it''s going to hit the water.


    "The second master is so shrewd that one will not lend it to the fourth master for nothing. The fourth master has made an IOU, five million yuan, two cents of interest." Liu Fen''s tone was a little ironic: "I went to look at the two stocks bought by the fourth master. If the market closed next month, the fourth master could make some small money. If he was greedy, he would have to pay at least 3.5 million yuan. According to the temperament of the fourth master, I think it is necessary to pay for it. Some of them will be hard to finish by then. "


    Fu Zong had no money at all. He borrowed five million yuan with interest. Although he was a brother in law, he always worked hard in the Fu family.


    "You can think of this, and Fu Lian can also think of it. It seems that the second uncle is interested in the property left to him by his grandmother after his death."


    Liu Fen was stunned.


    He just thought that the fourth master would lose money, but he didn''t think about the second master''s practice.


    If that is the case


    "Boss, what should we do? Can''t we just let the second master succeed? "


    "To let him succeed." Fu Yun Shang said: "Fu Mao''s brain is not good, but it''s tough enough to bite people. If you let them tear each other, I''ll save some energy."


    Liu Fen: Sympathize with the second and fourth masters for three seconds.


    The sugar in his mouth almost melted, but his mouth was not so bitter. Fu yunshang took a document and said, "it''s OK. You go out."


    Liu Fen looked at the medicine on the desk and hesitated: "boss, your eyes How are you doing? Why don''t you check it tomorrow? "


    "At present, there have only been two cases of transient blindness, and there is no uncomfortable feeling at all. If I go there, I can''t find out what I found last time. I''ll observe for a period of time."


    "OK..."


    Liu Fen sighed in his heart and walked out of the study.


    After Liu Fen left, Fu yunshang raised his hand and touched his eyes with a complicated look.


    Tuesday.


    Fu yunshang went to Yuncheng on business in the early morning.


    After breakfast in Northern Jiangsu, he took two children to play shuttlecock in the backyard of the old house.


    "Thirty one, thirty-two, thirty-three, thirty-four, thirty-five, thirty-six..." Su Yiran wails: "Mommy, you are enough. Leave me and my brother a way to live."


    Su Qing Qing Ba Ba is holding the lip pencil of North Jiangsu, a total of three, are all of different colors.


    Hearing his brother''s words, he nodded in agreement.


    Mummy is so good. He and his brother can only kick about 12 times at most.


    One side of the cloud orange, cover his mouth and laugh.


    Sometimes, the young lady is really a child.


    A few more strokes on the faces of the two young masters can form two pictures.


    Su Yiran''s face is a small raccoon hiding from the rain in the forest under the mushroom.


    Su Qingchen''s face is a cartoon rabbit of Carnival dance.


    The biggest advantage of a designer''s mummy is that their faces are not magic symbols, but beautiful pictures with artistic sense.


    But


    They still don''t want to see people in this "picture" face


    Whining.


    Su Bei Lang laughs and grabs the shuttlecock that jumps up into the air. Shuttlecock kicking is a sport full of physical strength. There was a thin layer of sweat on Subei''s forehead. He went to the two sons and bent over: "let''s change the game?"


    Su Yiran brightened her eyes and cheerfully suggested, "open black!"


    Did not wait for Subei to speak, Su Qingchen hugged his shoulder and refused: "No


    Su Yiran withered and said to his side, "what do you say to play?"


    Su Qingchen thought for a moment and seriously proposed, "play checkers."Su also ran a listen, white eye a roll: "I don''t want, checkers is your strong point, I can''t play you any time."


    Su Qingchen: "what about the idiom Jielong?"


    Su Yiran: "I don''t want to. Every time I play with you, you always say that I''m not talking about idioms, but words. I''m bored to death. It''s not fun at all."


    Su Qingchen: He is reasonable because of his low culture.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I don''t know how to join the discussion group.


    Yunzhi listened to their quarrel and laughed low. At this time, a maid came and said two words in Yunzhi''s ear. Yunzhi''s smile slowly closed, looked at the servant, and then nodded: "I know, you go first."


    The servant nodded and left.


    "I don''t think there''s anything like that except playing games!"


    "What does playing games have to do with the weather? We will go to school in a few years. You don''t like to use your brain. Be careful of rust. "


    "It won''t rust. I don''t have water in my head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei poked his finger at the center of his brow.


    There was no chance to speak.


    "Young lady." Yunzhi came over and stood behind Subei and called her.


    North Jiangsu straightened up and turned around: "what''s the matter?"


    Yunzhi: "Miss situ is here. It''s in the lobby at this time. "


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, and then took a look at Su Qingchen, who was still quarrelling with Su, and looked helpless.


    She moved her lower lip and interrupted Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, saying, "Dabao Er Bao, there are guests coming. Mummy is going to receive her. Would you like to play with your brother here?"


    Su Yiran: "well, mummy, go ahead. My brother and I will compete to pick fruit." After a look at Su Qingchen, he confidently said, "if anyone loses, he will help the other party squeeze toothpaste for a month!"


    Su Qingchen nodded seriously: "good."


    Su Yiran reaches out her little finger: "it''s the dog who plays tricks."


    Su Qingchen did not have any hesitation to hook up, said: "a gentleman''s words, can not be recalled."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She felt a sense of formality and tension when she participated in the magic colors design competition.


    Speaking of magic colors, she hasn''t received an invitation yet I wonder if magic colors has forgotten her


    Suddenly a little light sadness.


    "Young lady?"


    Subei came back from sadness and cleared his throat: "cough, cough, go, go to the front hall."

 Chapter 516

    a lobby.


    Today, situ Yanran wore a long purple dress with loose hair and a ponytail. She wore light makeup on her face, and she was charming.


    She sat on her side, holding on to the tea cup in her hand, sipping and drinking slowly.


    Subei brings Yunzhi in and sees situ Yanran''s leisurely posture. She lowers her eyelashes and conceals a flash of dark light from her eyes.


    She didn''t believe that situ Yanran paid a special visit to her grandmother.


    Hearing the noise at the door, situ Yanran turned her eyes. Seeing Subei, she put down her tea cup, stood up and said with a smile, "Miss Su."


    Su Bei stood in front of situ Yanran and nodded: "Miss situ." After a pause, he motioned, "please have a seat."


    Situ Yan Ran stroked the skirt and sat down again on the chair.


    Su Bei took a look at the position opposite situ Yan Ran, and then went to the throne.


    According to the usual rules, only the head of the family can sit in that position. Although Subei is the mistress of the Fu family, she is not in charge of the family. Except for Fu yunshang, he takes her to sit in this position. She is not allowed to sit alone.


    However, in the old house, let alone Subei sitting in this position, that is, Subei has overstepped its authority, and no one in the old house dare to make any voice of dissatisfaction.


    Who called it? They were wives and slaves. If you find trouble in Subei, you don''t want this job.


    Situ Yan Ran Mou color deep a few minutes, pursed lip, pressed down in the heart not happy.


    Yunzhi poured a cup of hot tea to Subei, and then quietly stood aside to observe his words and looks.


    Su Bei took a look at the steaming tea in his hand, raised his hand to hold the edge of the cup, turned around and looked at situ Yanran, who was sitting below.


    "Miss situ, are you here today to see grandma?"


    "My grandmother has always been concerned about granny Fu. A few days ago, someone sent someone to bring some nutriment from abroad. I wanted to deliver it in person today. However, there were temporary guests at home, and my grandmother couldn''t get rid of her body, so I took the place of her."


    "Ha ha, thank you, Miss situ. When you go back, please thank grandma situ for me."


    "Ha ha, Miss Su, you''re welcome. You must."


    Yunzhi: "it''s just


    A familiar and polite scene. It seems that every time miss situ and his wife meet in a big meeting, they always communicate in a polite way.


    It has to be said that on the scene Kung Fu, the young lady can be regarded as an S-class.


    Situ Yanran: "it''s said that Miss Su has achieved good results in magic colors. Congratulations."


    Northern Jiangsu took some cool tea, sipped it, and chuckled, "thank you."


    The topic is dead.


    To be honest, they really have nothing to talk about.


    Situ Yanran was silent for a moment, relieved his embarrassment and took a sip of tea. Then he said, "grandma Fu should not have a rest at this time. Why don''t you go and have a look with me?"


    Su Bei picks eyebrow, a bit surprised, but did not refuse, put the tea cup back on the table, nodded: "good."


    So, Su Bei and situ Yan Ran moved together and went to the old lady Fu''s bedroom.


    At the same time, Su Qingchen and Su ran the situation here.


    June midsummer is a good season for apricots to mature.


    There are three apricot trees in the old house. They grow very well. The branches are full of fruits. The golden apricots are covered with a light halo, which is very attractive.


    Su Qingchen raised her head, and her throat kept rolling back and swallowing.


    It''s really delicious to watch!


    Apricot tree is a little high. I have been raising my neck for a long time, and my neck is a little sour. Su Yiran pressed her back neck with her hand and turned her head: "brother, do you want to come first, or should I come first?"


    Su Qingchen''s head is full of apricots. He is so absorbed that he doesn''t hear what Su Yiran says.


    Looking at a apricot with morning dew on the branches, Su Qingchen couldn''t help licking his lips.


    If you put the apricot pulp in the yogurt, it will be very good. It can also be mixed with jam and spread on toast. If you put a thin slice of luncheon meat on top of it


    "Brother


    Su Yiran pushed Su Qingchen''s shoulder: "what God are you stunned about? Do you hear me? Will you come first or I will? "


    Su Qing dust staggered for a while, the yogurt and jam in his head all became bubbles. He pursed his lips, looked at his brother and said, "you come first."


    He didn''t want to come down because he was afraid that he would climb up the tree.


    "Yes." Su Yiran answers, rolls up his sleeves, carries a bamboo basket, and goes under one of the apricot trees.


    Each apricot tree is supported by a solid wooden ladder, which is convenient for the servants to pick and regularly check the health of the apricot tree.


    Su Yiran grabs both sides of the ladder, steps on the first section, tilts his head and shouts, "Dabao, you can help me to time the time!"There is a time limit, more than two people in 10 minutes, who picked the most fruit, who is the winner.


    Su Qingchen takes out his mobile phone and points out the countdown function. After setting the time, he points to Su Yiran and makes a gesture of "OK". Then he presses the countdown button.


    After getting the signal of the beginning, Su Yiran''s short legs started to work hard, and smoothly climbed two more stances. When she was about to climb the third quarter, a cry of surprise came from behind her --


    "young master!"!!! You''re coming down. It''s dangerous! Come down, get down! "


    The sudden voice makes Su Yiran''s heart tremble. Her hand almost doesn''t hold steady and nearly falls down


    He didn''t know whether climbing the ladder was dangerous or not, but it was extremely dangerous to shout out suddenly from behind like this!!


    The servant had already come quickly, and did not give Su Yiran any chance to refuse, so he stopped his waist and held him down.


    Su Yiran:


    He''s too hard for him.


    The servant''s pale face improved a little, covered his chest, and said in surprise: "young master, if you want to eat apricots, just tell me, how can you go up by yourself? It''s so high. It''s dangerous. Don''t do it next time, you know? "


    Su Yiran looked at the servant aunt who was inculcating him in front of her. She sighed helplessly. She couldn''t lift her strength and said, "I know. I won''t do it next time."


    The servant said with a happy smile, "young master, don''t be unhappy. I''ll go up and help you pick apricots."


    "Ah -" Su Yiran took the servant''s arm: "no, I don''t really want to..."


    "This is the basket." Su Qingchen came over and handed the basket to the servant.


    The servant looked at Su Qingchen, then took it over and said, "young master and young master, you can find a shady place to play for a while. After I finish picking them, I will wash them directly and send them to you."


    Su Qingchen: "thank you, auntie. Be careful of climbing."


    The servant''s smile was brilliant: "OK, don''t worry, young master."


    Su Yiran:


    He really didn''t know what to say about his brother. Now two words: tired heart.


    When the game was over, Su Yiran said, "brother, let''s go under the tree over there to enjoy the cool."


    Su Qingchen: "no, there are insects on the tree, they will fall on the body."


    Su Yiran: Can''t you just dry it here? "


    Su Qingchen looked around and said, "we can go back to the room and wait. We have air conditioning, TV and books to watch." And yogurt. Later, the apricots were picked. He could try yogurt with apricot meat.


    Su Yiran thinks it''s reasonable to stay in the house in the summer and enjoy it: "wait for me. I''ll tell my aunt."


    Su Qingchen: "yes."

 Chapter 517

    In Mrs. Fu''s room.


    The windows of the house were all open, the wind was blowing, and the leaves of the green plants in the room were shaking, like dancing.


    As the wind began to rise, Su Bei, worried about the old lady Fu''s health, put down the chestnut in her hand and was ready to get up and close a window. Situ Yanran, sitting next to her, stood up first.


    She was close to the window. She closed half of the window in two or three steps, and then folded back with a smile. She said in a soft voice to Mrs. Fu, who was unable to speak or act freely in her wheelchair: "Granny Fu, are you cold? I''ll get you a thin blanket


    Situ Yanran was very familiar with everything in the bedroom and soon came back with a beige blanket.


    North Jiangsu saw the situation, then picked up the chestnut again, not anxious to peel.


    Situ Yanran knelt down on one knee, helped old lady Fu cover the blanket, shook her hand, and slowly got up and sat on the side of the single sofa, chatting with old lady Fu''s family.


    Chucha -


    the hard shell of chestnut was pinned off by Northern Jiangsu with nails. She put the flesh in the plate, there are five inside, or warm, all just peeled in Northern Jiangsu.


    "Miss situ." Su Bei suddenly called situ Yanran. Situ Yanran stopped talking and looked at Subei unidentified. Subei smile, put the plate over, said: "in the morning, the kitchen fried some chestnut, grandma''s favorite food, but now it is not convenient to eat, you are close, please help feed."


    Situ Yanran said: "I''m sorry I don''t know if I''m really broad-minded, or I''ll pretend to be virtuous in front of grandma Fu!


    Su Bei see situ Yan Ran did not pick up, gently raised one side of the eyebrows.


    Situ Yan Ran pursed his lower lip, reached for it, and said with a hypocritical smile, "Miss Su is really interested."


    North Jiangsu received the chestnut shell in the garbage can, heard the speech, and said, "not as good as Miss situ."


    Situ Yanran pinched the plate''s finger and said with force:.... "


    This woman is the worst she''s ever seen!


    What a nuisance!


    But


    Situ Yan Ran thought of something, took back his strength, and drew a faint smile from his lips.


    Soon, she was out of her way.


    The position of Mrs. Fu''s wife will also be vacant!


    At that time, even if she can''t get a man, no one else will get it!


    After eating two chestnuts, Mrs. Fu went to bed to have a rest.


    Situ Yanran was naturally not easy to disturb, and left the old lady Fu''s yard one after another with Northern Jiangsu.


    In the veranda.


    "It''s nearly eleven o''clock. If Miss situ is free, she might as well stay for lunch?"


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock


    Situ Yan Ran eyebrow heart micro Cu, have been so long, she brought those two people are rubbish? Neither of the kids did it?!


    Su Bei Mou color is a bit deep: "Miss situ?"


    Situ Yan Ran arranged his thoughts and said with a smile, "no, I have to go back to my grandmother and report my life."


    "Hehe, say hello to grandma situ for me."


    Situ Yanran nodded and left.


    Su Bei looked at situ Yan Ran''s leaving figure and raised his hand to touch his eyebrows.


    Is it because she thinks too much that situ Yanran has come here so frequently recently, is she really pure to see her grandmother?


    Subei sighed, lowered his hand and turned to go. Behind him came Yunzhi''s panic cry: "little lady - little lady! The two young masters are missing... "


    Su Bei body a stiff, suddenly back to the body, looking from a distance flustered ran toward her Yunzhi, rushed forward: "what do you say?" He grabbed Yun Zhi''s arm, his eyes widened, and his tone was burning: "speak clearly! What''s the meaning of clean dust? It''s gone! "


    Yunzhi''s arm hurt when she was scratched by Subei. She drew back and stuttered: "the two young masters said they wanted to eat apricots. When the servant just sent the washed apricots to the two young masters, the room was empty. The servant looked around for a while, but still did not find the young man''s figure Young lady, can the two young masters run out to play secretly


    The north of Jiangsu firmly said: "No. Qingchen and Yiran have always been very good. If you go out to play, you will tell me. They never let me worry... " Her heart was already in her throat. She clenched her fist and asked in a trembling voice, "have you searched all over the old house?"


    Cloud Zhi look nervous: "look all over, I also let people check the monitoring, there is no."


    If Su Qingchen and Su Yiran want to avoid the monitoring in the old house, it is not a very difficult thing. But Subei knew them very well, and they would never make such a prank for no reason to make her worry, so there is a 90% probability that they were taken away by someone


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she felt. Her nails pierced the skin of her hand. The pain made her think clearly.Cloud Zhi worried called out: "little madam?"


    Subei''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold: "gather all the people in the old house and search again in a carpet style. You go with me to the clean room. "


    Yunzhi by the northern Jiangsu gas field pressure some breathless, bowed his head to answer the voice: "yes."


    The servants in the old house are all in a mess. They dare not find Su Qingchen and Su Yiran in any corner.


    "Young lady, young men''s mobile phones and smart watches are thrown on the bed..."


    Yunzhi handed things to Subei hesitantly.


    Su Bei''s heart sank.


    Now it''s absolutely certain that they were taken away.


    It''s just that in the old house, who has the ability to escape all surveillance?


    "Young lady, shall we call the police?"


    "Can''t call the police!" Subei put away two children''s mobile phones and smart watches, and said, "let everyone do not have to look for it, all go to the front hall to gather."


    Yunzhi took a look, calm to the terrible north of Jiangsu, hesitated for a while, and then quit the room.


    After the door was closed, the north of Jiangsu, which had been like a tight line, swayed for a while.


    She held the table in time to stabilize her figure.


    Running for money? Or something else?


    If you want to settle down for money, you will call her or send a text message to her. Qingchen and you will not be in danger of getting sick. But if you retaliate


    Subei''s face turned white, his eyes were covered with mist, and his eyes were scarlet. His fingers were firmly clasped on the table, and his fingertips seemed to sink into the solid wood.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are confused. When they wake up, they are in the car.


    The windows on all sides pulled the curtains. They were dark and opaque.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are sandwiched in the middle by two big men. There are two men opposite them. They are not so big, but they are very strong. Look, it''s not like an ordinary person.


    Su Yiran, who boasts of his martial arts talent, shrinks his thin body.


    He may need to grow to be as tall as daddy to dare to compete with the man in front of him.


    The people in the car wake up to see Su Qingchen and Su Yiran. They all look as usual.


    Su Qingchen hung his head, staring at his hands and feet wrapped in black tape.


    It''s the feeling of being kidnapped


    Helpless, confused.


    Fear, on the contrary, comes after these two.


    "Brother..."


    Su Yiran put his head to him and called him in a very low voice.


    Su Qingchen raised her eyes and looked at Su Yiran.


    Two brothers'' eyes meet, equivalent to a successful network connection, can have silent eye contact -


    "brother, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Where are they taking us?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Will you sell me to the mountains with you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Wu ~


    Su Yiran is full of tears and looks at her brother with tears in her eyes.


    At this time, his brother is still so indifferent! Sang Xinxin!

 Chapter 518

    Su Qingchen: His brother''s tears are just coming.


    Su Yiran sniffed, his head tilted, leaning on Su Qingchen''s shoulder, arched to seek the security from her brother.


    Su Qingchen''s eyes are a little sour because of Su Yiran''s move. However, he is a brother. When he wants to show his elder brother''s courage, he can''t cry.


    Unable to move her hands, Su Qingchen straightened up and took the initiative to gather her shoulder to Su Yiran''s side to make him more comfortable. Then she raised her hands slightly, stretched out her little thumb, and caught Su Yiran''s thumb.


    Su Yiran was like a little girl, tears pattering and falling down silently, wetting his skirt.


    How angry he is! The first second I was sitting at my desk watching the idol drama. The next second I was bewildered. Then I opened my eyes. It was in this dark car.


    Wuwu, Wuwu, the abuse point of the male and female masters has just passed, and there is still an episode about to end. I don''t know if he can see the sweet ending in the legend in his lifetime


    "Big brother, it''s miss three." Opposite a person, took out the mobile phone, handed it to the person next to him in a low voice.


    Su Yiran''s listening ability is excellent. Although he is aggrieved that he can''t see the final result, when he hears the news on the opposite side, his ears immediately stand up, lift his eyelids and secretly aim at the man opposite him.


    The man put his mobile phone to his ear. He didn''t know what he said. He replied respectfully, "OK, we understand. You can rest assured that They are very obedient It''s just two children, but you can rest assured that we won''t take it lightly. It is... "


    The tears in her eyes have dried up. Su Yiran watched the man hang up the phone. When she raised her eyes to look at him and her brother, she blinked. In a moment, she squeezed out two tears. Her small body trembled and trembled. She hid her face behind her brother and timidly avoided the man''s eyes.


    Su Qingchen:


    If he survived the disaster, he would recommend Er Bao to his uncle and enter the performing arts circle!


    Too potential stock!!


    "Big brother, what does she say about" three ladies "


    "Everything goes according to the original plan. But let us take good care of the children


    "Hey, it''s just two children. The third lady doesn''t trust us very much."


    "They''re special, and it''s always good to be careful. Where are we now? "


    Lift a small corner of the curtain and take a look out.


    The sky is dark, the sun has completely set, half a moon, hanging in the sky.


    The man put down the curtain, took back his body, and said, "just arrived at Liangcheng."


    "It''s almost time to send a message to northern Jiangsu."


    "OK."


    As soon as she heard her mother''s name, Su Yiran swallowed, moved her lips, and said in a weak voice, "uncle, are you catching me and my brother for money?"


    The two men on the opposite side look at Su Yiran, the light in the eyes is turbid.


    Su Yiran''s scalp is numb, with his chin in his mouth. He says, "my father is very rich. He has as much as you want As long as you don''t hurt me and my brother, everything is easy to discuss. "


    "Ah..." There was no response to the two men. Instead, the man sitting beside Su Yiran sneered and said with disdain: "I thought Fu yunshang''s children would be special. After a long time, they were just ordinary children. Thanks to all the fighting we''ve made this time. "


    Su Qingchen''s side of the man also relaxed and moved his arm and neck.


    The two men on the opposite side looked relaxed and were doing their own things.


    Su Yiran:


    I hate this kind of self righteous adults.


    He''s smart with his brother!


    Hum, they will regret it later! Hum!!


    S City, old house of Fu family.


    So far, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran have been missing for seven and a half hours.


    Subei checked all the servants in the old house and found nothing.


    She sat in the monitoring room, repeatedly watching the surveillance video in the old house, hoping to find clues.


    She didn''t eat lunch or dinner in Northern Jiangsu. From the disappearance of Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, she didn''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    The whole person is not warm or fire in the monitoring room.


    With a bowl of rice porridge and a plate of light dishes, Yunzhi stopped at the door for a moment, then walked to Subei, put the things on the table, and said in a low voice: "young lady, you are afraid that you can''t hold on like this. Eat some more."


    Northern Jiangsu has no reaction, hands into a fist, against the lip, staring at the computer monitoring screen.


    Yunzhi took a look along.


    At this time, the monitoring screen on the computer shows Su Qingchen following Su Yiran back to the room. After that, the picture is still, without a trace of wind and grass.


    Su Bei frowned and ordered the keyboard to move the picture forward quickly. Soon it was time for her to find someone in the house after she knew they were not there.That is to say, during the surveillance, no one except her and Yunzhi entered the room where the dust was also stained.


    She didn''t believe that the other party would be so magical that she took people away from her. The only possibility was that the other party invaded the monitoring system in the old house and erased part of the monitoring screen.


    Subei hit the keyboard, and then back to the picture, stopped at the end of the still video, staring at the above time: 10:35.


    Qingchen and Yiran entered the bedroom at 10:20. She and Yunzhi went to their room at 11:11, and the servant who sent them apricots found that they were gone at 10:45.


    So the important time point is 10:20-10:45 here.


    Subei thought of what, his hands quickly hit the keyboard several times, the old house gate monitoring fell out, the time directly cut to an important point in time, sure enough, the picture is still.


    The eyes of Northern Jiangsu are cold.


    What a perfect plan! I''m afraid it will take a few days to figure out all the monitoring positions of the old house?


    Some important things flashed in Subei''s head and was about to catch it when Yunzhi''s voice sounded in her ear, interrupting her thinking.


    "Young lady, shall we call the police?"


    "Wait a minute." Subei side, looking at her, asked: "contact cloud business with Liu Fen?"


    Yunzhi shook his head: "No. Young master and Liu Fen''s mobile phones are not connected. "


    Subei fell into a deep thought. At this time, her mobile phone on the desktop suddenly vibrated, and Subei''s heart trembled. She immediately picked up the mobile phone and checked the SMS --


    [at 4:00 a.m., Liangcheng linwan wharf took a million cash to redeem people. Don''t want your two children to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Don''t call the police. Come by yourself. ]

 Chapter 519

    "Young lady, this is From the kidnappers? " Yunzhi looked at it and said, "one million cash..."


    Just for such a little money, how poor would the kidnappers risk their lives to provoke the Fu family? I''m full. I''m sick!


    Su Bei eyes light dark, it is obvious, is running to her. If you''re right, it''s got to do with Winkle. With a number in mind, it is not so flustered. Subei put the mobile phone into his pocket, stood up and said to Yunzhi, "you get the cash ready and put it in my car. Don''t call the police and don''t let Grandma know. "


    "But..."


    North Jiangsu did not listen to cloud orange, but, the meteor out of the monitoring room.


    Yunzhi looked at the back of Subei, in a mess, took out his mobile phone and tried to dial Liu Fen in the past, but there was still no one to answer, so he had to help Subei to get money.


    At the same time, Liangcheng Beiyang wharf.


    It was completely dark.


    Not far away, in a modified sports car parked by the road, Liu Fen looked at the sea with a telescope, frowned and said, "boss, things may have changed. No ship has come from the island at this time. There is no news with you when it rains at night Could something have happened? "


    Fu yunshang frowned.


    Everything is really quiet and abnormal.


    "You get out of the car and have a look."


    "OK."


    Liu Fen put the telescope in position, pushed open the door and went down.


    He walked along the side of the road for a distance. A couple of lovers passed him by. He overheard the girl''s complaint


    "What''s the matter? The pictures can''t be sent out all the time. Do you have a network on your mobile phone?"


    "Go back and send it again. I really don''t understand why you like to send a circle of friends so much. If you send a group photo, remember to cover my face with a sticker. I don''t want to be criticized by those people in your circle of friends like a monkey."


    "Hey! What do you mean by that? What happened to my circle of friends? If you weren''t my boyfriend, you think I''d show you a picture? I just let you have a look at your network. You and I are talking about so many things here. What''s the matter? If you don''t want to go anywhere, just say it


    "Well, can you be reasonable? I''m not saying that you''re not allowed to do it, or I''m going to block my face when I''m doing it. I can''t have some human rights yet?"


    "Human rights? OK, I''ll give you human rights. Let''s break up. You''ll go with your human rights for the rest of your life


    "Oh, don''t..."


    Liu Fen: Now these little lovers, feelings are too fragile, so little things can break up? He''s got a lot of insight when he''s married early.


    But no Internet?


    Liu Fen looked at his mobile phone curiously.


    There is a net


    His 4G shows that ah, and


    Wait


    Liu Fen''s face suddenly changed. No signal? When did his cell phone go off?! There''s still a signal when you come in the afternoon!


    No wonder there has been no phone call with the message over, it is not the rain at night with you not contact them, but they did not receive here!


    Oh, no!


    Liu Fen ran back to the car, panting: "the boss is not good! We have no signal here. Wen jiaorui must have found something. She blocked the signal here, and then temporarily changed the direction and time of going to sea! "


    Liu Fen said anxiously and flustered, but he found Fu yunshang''s face calm. His voice stopped and said, "boss, how can you not react at all..."


    It looks like he''s mentally retarded


    "Drive to the marina." Fu yunshang''s light way.


    "Waterfront wharf?" Liu Fen''s brain didn''t turn around.


    "There is no other place on her island except these two docks. If we can''t get in touch with us at night, we will change our plans. We don''t have to mess up. Wen jiaorui can''t run away. " Fu yunshang said: "also report a letter to the police."


    Liu Fen:


    He understood that the boss had already made a comprehensive preparation, made a budget for the temporary situation in advance, and then communicated with him when it rained at night


    It''s just him. He''s stupid.


    The car left the dock and resumed the signal.


    Liu Fen ready to report, found that there are a lot of missed calls, the basic is Yunzhi to him.


    Liu Fen thought for a while, and gave Yunzhi a call back in the past.


    It''s very fast over there.


    "Old..." Grandma.


    Wife two words have not called out, cloud Zhi on the preemptive asked: "young master with you together?"


    Liu Fen: His wife doesn''t love him any more. He even asks the young master My heart is very sour.


    "Hello?"


    "The young master is with me, wife. What do you want to do with the boss?"


    "The two young masters were tied up at noon. Not long ago, the kidnapper sent a text message to his wife and refused to call the police. Then he asked the young lady to take a million yuan with him to the linwan wharf to redeem people," Yunzhi said in a worried tone: "young lady, she has already set out. Please let the young master answer the phone!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Fen was stunned and hesitated to turn aside: "boss Well, Yunzhi has something to tell you... "


    Fu yunshang took a look at Liu Fen and took the call.


    Yunzhi said a lot on the phone, but Liu Fen couldn''t hear it. He could only see that the boss''s face was getting worse and darker. Finally, he hung up the phone and squeezed his mobile phone. Sen''s voice turned cold and said, "stop!" There was a scarlet glow in his eyes.


    Liu Fen:


    If he dares to say no at this time, he is not tired of living. So Liu Fen stopped obediently.


    Fu yunshang got out of the car, quickly walked around the front of the car, pulled the driver''s Liufen down, and sat in by himself.


    "Boss, you..." Liu Fen saw that a man had to turn the key to fasten his seat belt. Before he could finish speaking, he quickly went around to the co pilot. He had just sat in the car, and before he could fasten his seat belt, the car shot out like an arrow out of his bow.


    Bang!


    Liu Fen hit a big bag on his head, and suddenly he saw Venus in his eyes


    To die, really want to die!!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the ship bound for the quay.


    The wind and waves are not big today. The ship is sailing steadily.


    The night rain had been lurking on the island for a while. When Wenke and Wen Qianqian were transferred to the ship in the afternoon, he followed him quietly.


    According to the time, they should have arrived at the wharf by now, but the boat stopped in the middle of the journey.


    The sea was in harmony with the night, and there was nothing to be seen except the waves.


    If the ship is not the pilot, there are ten bodyguards and two guards at the door of Wenke and wenqianqian.


    In the rainy night, he hid under the ship and stayed with a pile of oil drums.


    The smell of gasoline is a little strong. When it rains at night, I put two paper balls in my nose, and I sit on the ground with my back against the oil barrel. I look a little decadent.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was nine o''clock sharp in the evening.


    I don''t know how long it will take to stop here. If he stays here for more than ten hours, even if he doesn''t faint from gasoline, he will faint from hunger.


    He felt out his cell phone again.


    Since he got on the ship, his cell phone has no signal. It has to be said that Wen jiaorui has a bit of a smart mind, but it''s a pity that she didn''t use the right way. It''s a pity that she met his boss


    Ah, he''ll squint for a while. When these people are tired, he steals the lifeboat and takes the people to leave first.

 Chapter 520

    It''s ten thirty-three in the evening.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are taken to the linwan Wharf in Liangcheng.


    Under the night, the sea is crying like a baby in the wind.


    At this time, Su Yiran is really afraid.


    But he didn''t cry, nor did he just wake up to his brother''s side.


    There is always a special connection between twins, just like they can communicate with each other directly without words. They are also the people who know each other best except themselves.


    Su Qingchen looked at Su Yiran, who was very quiet. She said softly, "don''t be afraid. Mommy and daddy will come to save us."


    Su Yiran takes a look at her elder brother and focuses on it.


    Su Qingchen wants to show a smile, so that his brother really feel at ease, but It''s really hard for him to laugh. Then he pulled the corner of his mouth and continued, "I will protect you." Very serious, like a promise.


    He''s a brother. It''s his duty to protect him.


    After hearing this, Su Yiran was stunned, and then said, "I am smarter than you and stronger than you. You''d better take care of yourself He doesn''t want to be protected, he also wants to protect the people who want to protect!


    Su Qingchen:


    It''s another day when I don''t want to pay attention to su er Bao.


    "Boss, the boat is ready. It''s almost time. I''ll send them over first. "


    "OK, be safe."


    "It''s OK. There''s no storm today." Think of what, a smile: "this storm, to wait for the sun to rise up to lift up!"


    The man, who was called the boss, laughed, glanced at him and said, "hurry up, take ten people with you, and the rest will stay here and wait for the woman with me."


    The man makes a gesture of "OK" and gets on the motorboat first. Then Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are picked up by their respective waist and take the boat.


    The speed of the motorboat was very fast, but in a minute, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran could hardly see the bright light on the shore. The light was farther and farther away from them until they were completely engulfed in the sea by the night


    It''s 12:45 in the morning.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran were taken from the steamboat to the ship in the middle of the sea.


    The ship is very big, like a giant shark floating on the sea.


    "What happened to winkle and the little girl?"


    "I''m quite at ease. I haven''t been out and about in my room at present. Do you want to lock these two children with them? "


    "Shut it up. It''s better to watch."


    "Yes."


    When they finished their conversation, Su Yiran suddenly began to say, "some uncles, I want to go to the toilet."


    Smell speech, a few people all frown, write all over the face: trouble two words.


    Su Yiran sucked the snot blown out by the night wind, and said pitifully: "for such a long time, my brother and I don''t cry or make trouble. For our good share, several uncles let me go to the toilet, OK?" "I''m a five-year-old, I don''t want to pee my pants in front of so many people..." The mouth is shriveled, as if the next second can wail out.


    All the men present: -- Suddenly there was a sense of guilt.


    "Well, that, old three, these two children are quite good. After such a long journey, I guess they are suffocating. Take him to the bathroom."


    Third: "OK. Then give them some food to eat, too? Fourth, you go to see if there is any food in the warehouse. If not, I have half a box of biscuits left over from lunch and a bag of beef jerky. Give it to both of them


    Waiting for the fourth to answer, the second said, "I have fish balls and seaweed in my house."


    Fifth: "I have Wangwang Xianbei!"


    Old six: "I, I, I, I also have, I have purple potato cake!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of them were unmarried. Both men and women would unconsciously care for the soft and weak children. What''s more, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, who were carved with powder and jade, had excellent appearance.


    Su Qingchen: He really admired his brother''s cute behavior!


    A lot of delicious food


    After a while, his brother is lucky.


    Su Yiran went on and said, "thank you, uncles. You are really a good man. But can you take me to the bathroom quickly I feel like... " "I feel like I can''t hold it anymore!" he said with his hands blocking his crotch


    Su Qingchen''s head slowly emerged a question mark:?


    Even if he had telepathy, he was a little uncertain at this time that his brother was really in a hurry and still pretended to be.


    If you pretend


    Su er Bao will definitely win all the high awards in the performing arts circle in the future!!!


    Old four: "Oh, old three, hurry up


    Second: "that''s right. You''re holding him. Oh, you''re going to take the tape off his hands and feet."Laoliu neatly drew a dagger from his waist: "I''ll come!"


    Shua! Shua!


    After a few flashes of silver, Su Yiran''s hands and feet were liberated.


    Old three also dare not delay again, hold up Su Yi ran toward the direction of toilet.


    Su Qingchen looks at her brother who is far away from home


    When Su Yiran is about to disappear around the corner, Su Qingchen receives a wink from her brother.


    Su Qingchen:


    There is no doubt that the urgency of urination is pretended.


    The lifeboat had been prepared in the rainy night, and was preparing to attack the bodyguard who was guarding the door of winkle''s house. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the corner. When it rained at night, we had to hide and observe in secret.


    When he saw Su Qingchen, who was bound by people''s hands and feet, his eyes almost didn''t scare out when it rained at night!


    Shit!


    He''s not blind, is he? Why are you here?!


    What''s going on? What''s the situation now?!


    It''s completely messy when it rains at night.


    About five minutes later, he saw Su Yiran, who was brought into Wenke''s room.


    Unlike Su Qingchen, Su Yiran''s hands and feet are not tied. Instead, he holds a lot of food in his arms, and the man behind him also takes a lot of his hands and drinks.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong scene, he would have mistaken it for a snack party here!


    When it rains at night:


    Didn''t he just sleep like a fool


    It''s not true, is it?


    He pinched himself when it rained at night. After feeling the pain, his face was heavy. When it was over, he had to take Wenke and Wen Qianqian away from him. However, if two young masters were added That''s really hard for him when it rains at night.


    What''s more, the lifeboat can only seat four people at most.


    When it rained at night, I grabbed a handful of hair impatiently.


    What can I do


    How about giving up Wenke and wenqianqian to ensure the safety of the two young masters?


    In the room.


    Wen Qianqian is guarding Wenke''s side in the inner room. When she hears the door opening, she looks back, turns her eyes, puts Wenke''s hand under the blanket, and then walks cautiously to the sound source


    Su Yiran sprinkles snacks on the table, and then begins to untie the tape for his brother.


    "You are Who? "


    While fighting with the adhesive tape with little tiger teeth, a soft and waxy female voice suddenly came from behind.


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen are both stunned, and then look at Wen Qianqian.


    When Su Qingchen and Wen Qianqian looked at each other, they were in a trance. Then, they said in the same voice: "it''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Su Yiran looks confused.


    After seeing Wen Qianqian and his brother, the monk Zhang Er couldn''t feel his head and said, "brother, do you know this little sister?"


    Wen Qianqian is very guilty because he robbed Su Qingchen''s money last time. He is holding his clothes with his hands and his eyes are wandering.


    Su Qingchen looked at Wen Qianqian and asked, "why did you rob me last time?"


    Wen Qianqian was embarrassed.


    What can it be for? Because she was hungry, she was starving to death. All she could snatch in the street was just a young man with a long face.


    Wen Qianqian pinched his finger and did not dare to speak.


    After all, he still has a younger brother at this time. If they are taught, she can''t beat them.


    Su Qingchen pursed her lips and did not ask again.


    Su Yiran, a gourd eater, said blankly, "grab money? What is stealing money Ah When he thought of something, he turned to see Su Qingchen. His eyes widened, and he suddenly realized: "brother, when we were filming for uncle, you were robbed by this little sister at the foot of the mountain? It''s too lucky


    With that, Su Yiran took a bag of Wangwang Xianbei and handed it to Wen Qianqian. With a brilliant smile, she said, "you are so good that you can even grab my brother''s money!"


    Su Qingchen: If his hands and feet hadn''t been untied, he would have hit the silly brother.


    Wen Qianqian: It didn''t sound like a compliment to her.

 Chapter 521

    It takes only three hours from Beiyang wharf to linwan wharf. However, when Fu yunshang came over, he met a traffic accident on the way.


    Two trucks collided, involving seven cars and a bus.


    The traffic accident was very serious. The road ahead was blocked and a lot of cars were choked in the back.


    From Beiyang wharf to linwan wharf, in addition to this road, there is also a highway, but you need to walk on the bridge, which is very round. Even now, there is no way to go back.


    After waiting for a few hours, Fu yunshang abandoned the car and called for a helicopter to come. After that, he called you Li and asked him to tie up Wen jiaorui and contact Wen Kang. He told him that if there was an accident with the children in Northern Jiangsu today, in addition to letting Wen jiaorui pay for his life, the Wen family, in the future, should not think about peace!


    Obviously, Fu yunshang was very angry.


    Liu Fen was listening to his boss''s arrangement, and his heart was shaking.


    Bloody wind and bloody rain are coming soon!


    It''s two ten in the morning.


    Subei took one million to the linwan wharf.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she was surrounded by more than a dozen people with weapons in their hands.


    Subei took a look at the iron bars in their hands, taut his face, and took out an aluminum alloy hand-held case from under the passenger seat.


    Subei handed over the box, fixed to look at the head of the man, voice cold: "you want money I brought, now, I want to see my children!"


    The man at the head gave his younger brother a wink. He immediately went over and took over the things in Subei''s hands. According to the Convention, the younger brother opened the box and checked whether it was real money.


    "Big brother, one million, it''s all true." My little brother whispered in the man''s ear.


    The first man glanced at the past, without waves in his eyes. It seemed that he had no interest in the one million cash.


    Subei: "you have got the money. When will my child return it to me?"


    The man at the head laughed and said, "now. But your children are on the boat, Miss Su. If you want to see them so much, come with us. "


    In the moonlight, Su Bei''s eyes were dark and changeable. She looked at the first man for a few seconds, and her lips moved: "OK. I''ll go with you. "


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Su is really brave. You are so happy and we don''t linger. We will take you to see your child. But before that, for the sake of safety, we will search you. Is Miss Su OK?"


    When the wind blows, the waves surge, the voice of Northern Jiangsu, with the salty and cool sea water: "nature." With that, she took out her mobile phone and a bunch of keys from her coat pocket and threw them to her little brother who was going to search her body. The key ring made a ringing sound. In this situation, it seemed a little abrupt.


    I caught it in a hurry.


    Obviously, it was Subei''s over cooperation, which made him have no bottom in his heart, holding things and looking back at their big brother.


    The first man, made a wink, after the younger brother began to search the north of Jiangsu.


    Subei is wearing a set of black sportswear, in addition to the two sides of the coat pocket, all over the body, there is no pocket to hold things.


    Search again, there is nothing found, the younger brother will take Subei''s mobile phone and key back to his elder brother, but was called to live in Subei: "wait a minute."


    The younger brother steps a meal, looks back, the eye is cautious.


    Subei pointed to the key in his younger brother''s hand and said, "you can take both the mobile phone and the key, but please return the key chain on it to me!"


    I suddenly became suspicious. I held the bell of the key chain and shook it back and forth. I was about to take a closer look at the bell inside


    Subei looked displeased and said in a deep voice, "it''s my mother''s thing, and it''s the only thing left for me. It''s of no use to you."


    The younger brother hesitated for a moment and asked, "elder brother?"


    The leading man looked at Subei: "Miss Su, things are only kept here for the time being. When you and your children return to the shore, we will naturally give them to you."


    Subei sneered and lost his good temper and patience. His voice was cold and sharp: "what does the man behind you want to do? Needless to say, we all know what we know. It''s uncertain whether I will come back or not when I go with you this time." he showed his palm and took a tough attitude: "return, I!"


    This


    The people present, you see me and I see you, are a little bit frightened by the posture of Northern Jiangsu.


    In fact, they can use force directly. After all, their task is to get Subei to the ship, and then a big fire


    But at this time, Su Beida has a pair of, if you don''t return the key chain, I''ll fight with you.


    The younger brother bumped up to the head man and whispered: "elder brother, this woman is said to have some Kung Fu. It''s really unnecessary for us to delay time with her here, or give her something?"


    The man at the head frowned.


    To avoid a temporary situation, it is really the earlier to take this woman on board the better. This key chain"Check it. If there is no problem, give it to her."


    Little brother: "I just checked, no problem."


    Big brother: "give it to her."


    With permission, the younger brother went over and returned the key chain to Subei.


    Su Bei didn''t give his younger brother a good face when he received it. His eyes were cold and wanted to kill people.


    Little brother:.... "


    After getting on the motorboat, Subei was tied up with his hands and then left aside.


    Subei moved his body, back to those people, facing the boundless sea.


    She kept the key chain in her hand all the time, so even now her hands are tied, she can play with the key chain with both hands.


    Before she came, she couldn''t contact Fu yunshang, so she asked sun Jiuyi for help.


    She''s a jewelry designer, and it''s no easier to transform a jewelry / pendant.


    Two solid iron beads were originally tied inside the key chain. If you shake it, the iron beads will hit the inner wall of the bell and make a sound. But she took off two solid iron beads and replaced them with larger hollow ones. Positioning tracker, let her plug in this, she used her nails to pin the gap of the hollow iron bead, took out the positioning tracker from the inside, put it into the sleeve, and then scraped the adhesive tape on her hands with the hollow iron ball with a corner raised.


    ¡­¡­


    Not five minutes after Subei left the shore, Fu yunshang arrived.


    Those on the shore who were ready to withdraw were about to flee. However, Fu yunshang caught one of them.


    When the man wanted to resist, Fu yunshang kicked the man''s chest hard, and the man was kicked a meter away like a ball.


    "Cough, cough (cough, cough... " This foot almost broke the internal organs. The man coughed, covered his chest and wanted to get up, but Liu Fen knelt down on the ground and said in a sharp voice, "where have you taken people?"


    The man glanced at Liu Fen, coughing and not answering.


    Liu Fen frown, mouth is really hard enough! His hand forced, the man''s issued a dull pain.


    "Ask again, where are the people?! Don''t believe it or not, I''ll let you off... "


    Before the threat was finished, a cold light flashed in front of him. Then, he saw his boss. He didn''t know when he picked up the iron stick left on the ground, raised the other party''s chin, and said darkly, "where is Subei?" Sounds like hell.

 Chapter 522

    Liu Fen shivered.


    The boss is worthy of being the boss. Let alone the threatening tone, he is a thousand times better than him.


    "I don''t..."


    Fu yunshang eyes a dark, raised his hand, without hesitation waved the iron bar.


    Bang!


    The man was hit on the ground, half of his head was broken, his cheek was swollen instantly, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    The man fell at Liu Fen''s feet. Under the dark night, Liu Fen looked at the bright red nearby and was stunned.


    Really?


    Boss, we are serious businessmen!!!


    Liu Fen moved a few steps to the side, and his teeth trembled: "old boss, you are cold Quiet. "


    Fu yunshang ignored Liu Fen, the iron stick against the man''s eyes on the ground, narrowed his long and narrow black eyes, and said, "don''t you say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, I said, "the man twitched and hid his face to one side." Miss Su has just been taken away and taken to the ship in the middle of the sea. The two children are also on it. "


    Kuang Dang -


    the iron stick fell on the ground.


    Fu yunshang turned and strode in the direction of the helicopter.


    Liu Fen swallowing saliva, looked at his boss''s back, then bent down and asked in a low voice: "brother, are you ok?" Keep your voice down: "can you do that? I''ll call you 120? "


    The man saw the appearance of ghost on his face, covered his bleeding head and ran away.


    Liu Fen: If it''s a concussion or something, you can''t blame his boss.


    He is not responsible for claiming compensation


    Big guy, be a witness!


    "Buzzing -- buzzing --"


    the propeller of the helicopter was spinning, causing a strong wind.


    Liu Fen immediately chased after him. At this moment, two helicopters came into the air


    "Second brother?" Sitting in the helicopter, sun Jiuyi looked at Fu yunshang on the ground, grabbed the handle and yelled down: "second brother! Hey - here, second brother! "


    After shouting, sun Jiuyi looked up to the driver in front of him and said, "land quickly, I have something to say to my second brother!"


    Driver: "Good Sun Shao."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s three ten in the morning.


    Subei was taken to the ship and locked in a single room.


    The house is very simple, only a single bed for people to rest.


    "Where are they?" Without seeing Su Qingchen and Su Yiran immediately, Subei''s face was extremely ugly and began to question.


    "What''s the hurry? You wait here. I''ll bring you people." "Watch her at the door," he said


    Subei looked heavy, waiting for them to close the door, drooping their eyes for a moment, clenching their hands into fists, tearing open the tape she had cut.


    Outside, on deck.


    "How about old six? Why not come out yet. "


    "Here it is. The woman is in a lot of trouble. She said she wanted to see the child, so I sent her away." Laoliu: "what''s the matter? Is it burning now? This is the time. Shall we withdraw first? "


    Hearing this, the fifth turned to ask, "what time is it, second? Have you heard from the third miss? "


    "I didn''t come. Otherwise, I''ll take the initiative to contact the third miss. Old three old four, you two sprinkle gasoline well, old five old six, you two organize a part of brothers to take a motorboat to withdraw first. "


    "All right, you''re not so smart."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Just guard in front of the door Wenke two men stun the night rain, smart heard outside the movement.


    He was stunned for a moment, trotted a few steps, looked out of the probe, and found that the other party''s people were evacuating, and his heart sank a bit.


    We can''t wait any longer. We must take two young masters to leave now!


    "When it rains at night?" After pretending to have a stomachache and knocking down the guard at her door, Subei began to search around the room for Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s figure. Unexpectedly, she saw the familiar figure. She walked over quickly and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Night rain hands on the door handle, lenglengleng looked at Subei, a good while before the reaction: "Madam You? "


    It''s going crazy when it rains at night. What does wenjiaorui want? The two young master and his wife all got on this ship, cut off the roots, also remove some of the cruel!


    It''s over. The lifeboat can only take four people. Originally, he abandoned the little girl and took Wenke with him to explain the mission. Now the situation is


    He was afraid that Bai had been lurking for so long that neither Wenke nor the little girl could take them out.


    Looking at the appearance of the rain at night, Subei did not investigate the problem, just said: "is Qingchen also dyed in this room?"


    When the night rain, the face of balsam pear said, "yes..." Then he pressed the armrest and opened the door.Subei hurried into the house.


    When the night rain sighed, he rubbed his sore temples, and went in with him.


    Inside the house.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran and Wen Qianqian are chatting and eating around the tea table. In fact, it is mainly Su Yiran and Wen Qianqian who are chatting and eating by themselves.


    "Dust! Also dyed


    "Mommy?"


    "Mommy?"


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran look at the north of Jiangsu in dismay.


    "I''m scared to death. How about you two? Did you get hurt? " Subei squatted in the middle of them, looking worried about whether they had been hurt.


    Su Qingchen wiped the food dregs in the corner of her mouth and said softly, "Mommy, I''m ok with my brother."


    "Su Li''s arms are all right, you''re all right, you''re all right


    Su Yiran saw her and threw herself into Subei''s arms. She rubbed around like an injured animal, and said with a little cry: "Mommy, my brother and I don''t think we''ll see you again ~"


    "fool," Subei gently touched the back of Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, and then said, "Mommy will take you away now."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran nodded heavily: "Hmmm!"


    Su Yiran looked up and pulled Subei''s hand and said, "Mommy, let''s leave with thousands of sisters."


    Thousand sisters?


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed Wen Qianqian.


    The girl is looking at her timidly with a pair of water smart eyes.


    Subei had doubts in his heart, but it was not the time to speak. She reached out her hand to Wen Qianqian in a friendly voice and said in a soft voice, "Qianqian, come here to Auntie."


    Wen Qianqian blinked his eyes, looked into the inner room, and stepped back in resistance.


    Su Bei was puzzled. When he was about to ask someone to come back, he interrupted: "madam, those people outside have already started to move. They have prepared a lot of gasoline. If it burns up, we can''t go out alone, and The lifeboat I prepared can only seat four people


    "Gasoline?" Northern Jiangsu was shocked.


    The boss has been hiding this matter from his wife, and all of them can not be explained clearly for a while. When it rains at night, he scratched his head and said, "madam, it''s a long story. Let''s go first."


    Su Bei took a look at Wen Qianqian, who was about the same age as his two sons. After hesitating for a few seconds, he made a decision to push Su Qingchen and Su Yiran to the night rain and said, "take your three children with you. I''ll do it myself. " She is an adult, the risk of survival success is higher than that of a child.


    When it rains at night, his face changes greatly: "no! Ma''am, I can''t leave you alone. Otherwise, even if I go out with two young masters, I will not be able to explain to the boss after that! "


    Subei: "when I came, I contacted Jiu Yi. The location tracker on my body can transmit my location information to him." he said, "don''t waste time. You go first. I have other ways."


    This


    When the night rain was in a dilemma, the sound of footsteps came from outside.

 Chapter 523

    Night rain when the eye color one Lin, solemnly way: "madam, you are careful."


    After the instruction, he went to pull Wen Qianqian''s hand, but was avoided by Wen Qianqian.


    "I''m not going with you. I''m going to stay here with my mother!" With that, Wen Qianqian, with red eyes, ran to the inner room to find Wenke who was still in a coma.


    Anyone else?


    When Northern Jiangsu looked at the night rain, his eyes were deep and puzzled, as if to seek another explanation.


    Outside the sound of footsteps more and more clear, faint came the voice of dialogue.


    "Madame, Wenke is here, too. Wen jiaorui wants to die out of future trouble this time There are too many people to go now


    Northern Jiangsu is in a daze.


    Wenke?


    Wenke is here too?!


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open, and seven or eight thugs poured in, which immediately surrounded Subei and the night rain.


    "When it rains at night, you take the dust with you and go first. Hurry up!"


    "Mommy!"


    "Mommy..."


    When it rains at night, he catches the two young masters who want to run to Subei. Then he kicks the man who is blocking the door out. Then he takes Su Qingchen and Su Yiran to leave first.


    Those who wanted to catch up were all stopped by Northern Jiangsu.


    The number of the other side was large, and Subei didn''t take advantage of it. Two feet were kicked in the abdomen and a cut was made on the cheek by the tip of a knife. However, the other side was not so smooth. The two people who fell to the ground by Subei lost the ability to continue fighting.


    When the fight was fierce, suddenly a thick smoke rolled in, which made everyone cough up and the fight had to be stopped.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Cough, cough Cough, cough, cough... "


    "Shit, those grandsons! It''s such a time to set fire! You want to burn us here too? "


    "Go, go!"


    The thugs, covering their mouths and noses, began to stagger and often run for their lives.


    The smoke was rolling, and everything in front of me was not clear.


    Subei held a breath, walked out of the door, heard Wen Qianqian breathless cry.


    Subei stopped for a moment and then turned back.


    "Cough, cough, dry mother, wake up! godmother! Cough, cough, cough... " Wen Qianqian was choked to tears, trying to pull Wenke, but she was too small, strength was not enough to pull up.


    Just at this moment, a pair of white and delicate hands reached out and pulled Wenke up in a coma.


    Wen Qianqian stares at Subei with incredible eyes.


    Subei put Wenke back up, but accidentally pulled the abdominal injury, she frowned, whispered to Wen Qianqian: "go!"


    Wen Qianqian was busy nodding, followed North Jiangsu to go out.


    The ship was in chaos.


    Everyone was in a hurry to run for their lives. They didn''t care whether they were in a group or not. They began to fight for the only motorboat and life jacket.


    Night rain had already taken Su Qingchen and Su also caught the boat, but a few people found them and tried to rob them.


    When it was raining at night, a large piece of scrap iron fell from the top of the ship, which hit the people and fell into the sea. The water surged and calmed down.


    When it rained at night, I looked up and found that things were falling down one after another, and the ship was sinking slowly.


    Su Yiran''s small face is full of tears. She grabs the arm when it rains at night and cries: "Uncle night, Mommy is still up there! Let''s wait a little longer, wait for mommy for a while! "


    Su Qingchen, with tears in his eyes, looked at the ship half swallowed by the fire, clenched his small fist, and was nervous and speechless.


    Bite your teeth when it rains at night.


    We can''t wait any longer. After a while, the ship will explode and nobody can get out! So, regardless of Su Yiran''s crying, he immediately rowed the oars.


    At this time, Subei is taking Wenke and wenqianqian, and is struggling to get down the gangway


    The sea was ablaze, lighting up the dark night.


    In the air, there are three helicopters. (a helicopter is different from a helicopter. It''s written wrong in the front. Please follow the helicopter to see it)


    "fly over quickly!" Sun Jiuyi looked down at the burning ship, urgent color command.


    "Sun Shao, smoke is rolling in front of you. Visibility is too low. If you keep approaching, you will be in danger."


    "What can I do? My second sister-in-law is still up there! You Ah, isn''t that the dust is also stained? Come on! Fly that way Sun Jiuyi holds a telescope and points to the small figure below.


    "Yes."


    In another helicopter.


    "Boss, Sun Shao, he went to pick up the young men." Liu Fenhui reports.


    "When will the ship arrive?"


    "At least half an hour."


    Half an hour?!


    Fu yunshang looked at the past, and his eyes were shining.Liu Fen took a mouthful of saliva and said in a weak voice: "due to the geographical restrictions, it''s wasted some time to go through the procedures..."


    Fu yunshang interrupted him and asked, "how about the Wens?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wen Ziyan went to Liangcheng and wanted to see Wen jiaorui. "


    The big fire below caught Fu yunshang''s eyes, and the flames were rolling in the bottom of his eyes.


    If he can''t see Subei before dawn, Wen jiaorui won''t want to see the sun today!!


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and even the telescope could not see clearly the scene on the ship. Fu yunshang put the telescope to his side, picked up the rope under his feet, and said in a cold voice, "down."


    "Mr. Fu..."


    "At once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ship began to slosh violently, with fireballs falling down.


    Subei was sweating all over. Maybe she inhaled too much smoke. Her breathing was not smooth and her head was also dizzy.


    Finally, she put Wenke on the deck, half kneeling on the ground, covering her nose and mouth with her sleeve, panting.


    "Cough, cough, aunt, cough Auntie, are you ok? You can leave now. Don''t worry about me and godmother. " Wen Qianqian cried.


    If she had not been dragged down by her dry mother, the aunt would have been able to leave here!


    Subei took a look at Wen Qianqian, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "the ship is about to explode. You have to leave quickly. Do you know water?"


    At present, only jump into the sea, perhaps there is still a chance of life


    Wen Qianqian sobbed: "no, not..." Wiped a tear, "Auntie, thank you, you don''t have to worry about me, let''s go." If it hadn''t been for Ganma, she would have died. The world is so bad that she doesn''t know how to live without a godmother.


    The little girl was crying with tears. She was afraid, but she never asked her for help.


    Subei looked tired, forced to pull a smile, raised his hand to help Wen Qianqian wipe tears, Wen said: "you go to the neighborhood to look for life buoys, life jackets, boards and other things that can float on the sea, I will go down to see if there is a rope."


    Wen Qianqian looks at Subei and nods chokingly.

 Chapter 524

    When it rains at night, he looks up at the helicopter circling in the sky and says happily: "Sun Shao --!"


    Sun Jiu stretched out his neck and looked down. He said to the driver in front of him: "land quickly, bring the man up!"


    The pilot received the command and began to prepare for descent. The subordinate sitting opposite sun Jiuyi threw the ladder down when the distance was almost the same


    Sun Jiuyi yelled down: "come on, bring two children up!"


    The voice just dropped, not far away the ship suddenly exploded, a huge shock wave hit!


    Boom -


    boom!


    Whoa!


    The ship was set off by the huge waves. There was no time to protect Su Qingchen and Su Yiran when it rained at night. The three men almost fell into the sea at the same time!


    The helicopter was also affected. The whole fuselage turned over two times in the air. If it wasn''t for the subordinates on the opposite side who grabbed sun Jiuyi, sun Jiuyi almost fell down!


    Fu yunshang is more dangerous here.


    The helicopter was blown several meters away by the airflow, and the propeller made a long cut in the deep blue sea water. It took a long time for the sea to calm down. The ship in the middle of the sea is still burning, but the fire has been reduced, and the ship is more invisible.


    After a moment''s absence, Fu yunshang opened the hatch and jumped out.


    "Boss!"


    Liu Fen was so frightened that he rushed forward to catch the man, but it was too late. He had no choice but to grab the rope tied to Fu yunshang''s waist and yelled to the driver: "quick! Land, slow down


    The pilot swallowed a mouthful of saliva and controlled the helicopter according to Liu Fen''s instructions.


    The sky opened the fish belly, but the sun did not rise, half moon quietly hanging in the indigo blue sky, covered with dark clouds, under the patter of light rain.


    ¡­¡­


    Two planks floating on the sea near the ship.


    Wenke, in a coma, was lying on the board and tied to the board with a rope. At this time, the rope fell off, and her people would put it on the board. If there was another big wave, she would be swept into the sea.


    Next to Wenke, there came Wen Qianqian''s tender and low mute sobbing voice.


    "Auntie?"


    "Auntie, wake up, wake up, Auntie Auntie, wake up, wake up! "


    Just at the moment of the explosion, Subei protected Wen Qianqian in her arms. However, she was hit by something splashed by the ship. She didn''t know where it hit. She didn''t see the wound, but she was bleeding. The sea water all over her body was rippling with light bright red.


    Wen Qianqian shivered all over, leaning sideways, shaking Subei half pressed on her with his hand: "Auntie, wake up, wake up, please, wake up Please, don''t die, auntie, Auntie


    The rain became denser and the raindrops grew bigger. It fell on Subei''s body and wet her pale cheek.


    It hurts It''s cold


    Stiff limbs can''t move.


    "Auntie! Auntie! Wake up! Wake up... "


    The call of the ear gradually clear, Subei''s fingers moved, eyelashes trembling, slightly opened, rain fell, hit her eyelids, she quickly blinked.


    "Auntie?" See Subei had a reaction, Wen Qianqian surprise way: "Auntie, you wake up!"


    Su Bei''s head was still a little dizzy. She raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows. She looked at Wen Qianqian, and then her eyes fell on Wen Ke


    Suddenly, a familiar call came from my ear.


    "Xiaobei!"


    "Xiaobei --!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some of Subei didn''t respond to it. I didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a real one who called her again.


    She looked around, but it was raining harder and harder, blocking part of her sight.


    The sea waves surged, and Subei grasped the plank and drifted with the waves.


    "Motherfucker!"


    At this time, Wen Qianqian suddenly called out.


    Subei was stunned and looked at the past -


    the rope on Wenke fell off, and the whole person was submerged by the waves.


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu is cool.


    If Wenke is dead, those things can only be learned from Wen jiaorui before, but Wen jiaorui may not be honest to tell the truth


    "Godmother! Motherfucker


    Wen Qianqian shouts with tears.


    Fu yunshang faintly heard a sound. He stopped swimming and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on Subei beside the smoky wreckage of the ship.


    Xiaobei!


    Fu yunshang immediately turned his direction, but a huge wave came and pushed him away. Fu yunshang stabilized himself and went to look for the figure of Northern Jiangsu, but his eyes began to dim and bright.


    He closed his eyes several times and reopened them again. He did not recover, but became more and more blurred.


    After a moment, the whistle of the ship came¡ª¡ªUntil Fu yunshang''s subordinates rescued the boat, his eyes were still bright and dark, and his head began to ache.


    "Boss? The boss? "


    "Don''t mind me," Fu yunshang pressed his head with one hand, "go and save the lady!"


    "Yes."


    The ship began to sail in the direction of Northern Jiangsu.


    Affected by the weather, the ship went slower than normal.


    Northern Jiangsu also saw the ship, with Wen Qianqian, trying to swim in the direction of the ship.


    Swimming, Su Bei Yu Guang glimpses Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, two small figures struggling in the sea not far away.


    Su Bei''s face suddenly changed. He immediately released the board, changed direction and swam to the two children.


    "Ah, Auntie..."


    Wen Qianqian holds the plank by himself and looks at the figure of Subei leaving.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran can swim, but they are young after all, and the waves are too big to hold their bodies.


    Su Yiran chokes. Su Qingchen wants to grab his brother''s collar. He doesn''t check it for a while, but also chokes water.


    One wave has not been made, another has been made.


    Subei burst into tears and called out the names of the two children.


    Fu yunshang heard the voice of Subei and staggered to the bow of the boat: "Xiaobei!"


    The ship was about to get close to Subei. Fu yunshang wanted to jump directly, but he knew his current state. So he found a life buoy and threw it to Subei.


    The lifebuoy was pushed to the side of Subei by the waves, and Subei seized the lifebuoy.


    "Cloud business! Don''t worry about me, you go and save Qingchen and Yiran! Come on, come on


    She urged, tears could not help but flow all over her face.


    Fu yunshang turned his eyes and saw two small figures struggling on the sea not far away. They only showed their heads, but they had already swam to them when it rained at night


    "Boss, do you want to change direction now?" The voice of the subordinates went through the pouring rain and the sea breeze.


    The ship has been affected by the weather. In this case, people who are deep in the sea may be swept away and engulfed by the waves at any time


    In this unpredictable weather, he can''t afford to gamble.


    Fu yunshang raised his blue tendons on the back of his hand for two seconds and said in a deep voice, "no, use." Two words, say it, but it seems that it took half a lifetime.


    After receiving the order, the subordinate made a gesture to move on, regardless of other things.


    Su Bei looked at the ship getting closer and closer to her. She thought that the man didn''t understand her words, so she called out more loudly: "Fu yunshang! Go to save the dust first! Fu yunshang! Fu yunshang --! "


    Looking at the people who threw the rope to her and came down to rescue her, Su Bei''s emotion became more and more excited, until she successfully boarded the ship, and the man came to help her. Subei pushed the man away without mercy, wrapped in sea water, and ran to the bow of the boat. She did not see Su Qingchen and Su Yiran in the bow, but she turned back and ran to the stern.


    Finally, she saw a small figure in the distance


    Now someone has come down with a life jacket.


    Subei was so nervous that she couldn''t feel her breath and her heartbeat. She couldn''t wait to jump down in person


    Fu yunshang was not very clear in front of his eyes. When he was pushed back by Northern Jiangsu, he stepped back several steps, and finally grasped the mast and managed to stabilize his body.


    Subei is wearing black clothes, wet and stained with blood, are not obvious, but at this time from her dripping water, is bright red.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were much better. However, looking at the bright red sea water accumulated under her feet, her eyes began to ache again.


    He pursed his lips, stood up straight, and walked lightly toward Subei. When he was about to reach her, he did not want to see the ship suddenly lifted up by the huge waves!


    Fu yunshang''s pupil dilated, stretched out his hand and held Subei tightly in his arms


    At the same time, on the Xuangu mountain.


    Moon beaver is awakened by a nightmare.


    I wake up in cold sweat and cold hands and feet.


    He grabbed the quilt and gasped for breath, looking at the bed curtain above his head in terror.


    Clearly just in the dream so terrible plot, but now open your eyes, but no one can remember.


    After a long time, Yueli opened the quilt, touched the mobile phone next to the pillow, sat by the bed, opened the mobile phone and took a look at the time.


    It''s five thirty in the morning.


    This should be the first time he would wake up so early when he went to Xuangu mountain for many days


    Yueli rubbed her eyes and yawned again.

 Chapter 525

    The early morning of Xuangu mountain is always surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland.


    There are many precious flowers and plants here. Many of them are not recorded in the books. Some are poisonous and some are non-toxic. However, no matter what kind of plants they are, they are so lovely and harmless under the morning dew.


    Yueli took a wooden basin and went to the well to wash.


    He was wearing a long white shirt and walking on cloth shoes under his feet. He was quite disillusioned with the seclusion of the world of mortals in the mountains and forests.


    After washing, the beaver began to make breakfast.


    On the third night when he came to Xuangu mountain, he had a long dream. When he woke up, his memory was restored.


    It feels like he''s been living for three lives now.


    In his first life, Ji Yunxuan was the only one in his world. He respected him and regarded him as his father and brother. In the second life, he was ignorant and ignorant. He had his sister, brother-in-law, and two lovely little nephews. However, he was as happy and free as he wanted. In the third life, he was now.


    With the memory of the previous two lives, he did not know how to live next, and how to face those people outside Xuangu mountain.


    So he hid here, even thought, forever hiding here, not to think about anything, especially about Ji Yunxuan.


    But do not think, but there are always some memories of the past drilled into the head.


    Yueli has lived in the yard of Ji Yunxuan these days.


    Here, there is a separate kitchen, but it is not used for cooking, but convenient for cooking medicine.


    In the past, when he was free, he would come to Ji Yunxuan, sit on a tree in front of the door, and watch Ji Yunxuan write, draw, deal with business affairs and boil medicine.


    At first, he would be smoked to vomit, but after a long time, he got used to it. He even smelled the medicine and didn''t feel sleepy. Once, he fell down and broke his leg and sprained his neck. Fortunately, Mr. Chunyu has excellent medical skills. He has been in bed for more than two months, and then he can go up the tree again.


    Ji Yunxuan can''t help but ask people to remove the bluestone under the trees and replace them with artificial lawns and thickened ones. To prevent him from falling to death at his door one day


    Yueli stopped cutting tomatoes, raised his eyes and looked out of the window. His eyes fell on the tree which he had slept for countless times. His eyes were red. His hand holding the kitchen knife was tight and tight. Finally, he could not hold back. A tear fell on the chopper.


    At the beginning, he accepted him, just want to have a healthy family member who will not leave him first, but he never thought, after he left, whether he will become the one he used to be.


    After breakfast, Yueli cleaned the house and the courtyard, then took money and mobile phone to the foot of the mountain to buy food for the evening and tomorrow morning.


    When going down the mountain, Yueli meets Mr. Chunyu who is going up the mountain to collect herbs. Yueli nods at him. Chunyu looks timid and protects his basket, nodding in response.


    On the day when Yueli recovered his memory, he went to see Mr. Chunyu. He smashed two pots of centipede and destroyed a century old Ganoderma lucidum. Only then did he tell all the things, including Ji Yunxuan''s organ donation


    As a result, Mr. Chunyu meets the moon beaver and instinctively wants to run.


    He''s sorry for Jiu Shao


    "You Is this going to go? " Mr. Chunyu boldly asked.


    "There''s no food on the mountain. I''ll go down and buy some vegetables." Yueli said.


    Mr. Chunyu regretted that "Oh..." "I have a few words. I don''t know whether to say it or not. But if I don''t, I always feel guilty He has done so much to let you have a new life. You have been here all the time. It''s really a shame to have Jiushao''s good intentions If he knew it, he would... "


    "Mr. Chunyu," Yueli interrupted him, pursed his lower lip and said, "the mountain road is not easy to walk. You are old. Be careful." After all, he nodded respectfully and left.


    Mr. Chunyu wiped his sweat and said:.... " That sounds like a threat.


    Down the mountain, it is noon.


    Yueli bought a cauliflower, potatoes, sweet potatoes and a small piece of sirloin.


    He can''t cook.


    These days is also the first serious cooking, although every time do not taste good, but not poisoning.


    For lunch, he went to a noodle shop he used to eat.


    In the past, he had people help him buy it and bring it to the mountain. This time, it was the first time that he came to eat in person. To tell the truth, it was much better than the dough that he had brought back in the past!!!


    Yueli accidentally ate two bowls.


    He was so full and sleepy that he went to a nearby park and lay down on the grass beside the stream.


    The sky is blue, no clouds, clean as if washed.


    I don''t know why, before he recovered his memory, he felt that his heart and head were empty. Now that he has recovered his memory, his head is full, but somewhere in his heart, there is still some emptiness.Moon beaver''s eyelashes trembled and reached out of his pocket for his mobile phone.


    Subei sent him a message the day before yesterday, but he didn''t reply. It''s all now. She didn''t call her, and she didn''t send her message on wechat. It''s not like her style.


    Yueli suddenly chuckled.


    Subei pretended to be his sister, which was really decent.


    And he seems to be gradually used to her care, so that he is now unable to distinguish the true from the false.


    Thinking of something, Yueli''s eyes gradually became cold. He nodded the head of Subei, deleted her friends, and then deleted Fu yunshang, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran


    He is a moon beaver, not a little beaver, what younger brother of Subei!


    After the month, I''m holding my cell phone


    Ji Yunxuan that bastard!


    Why save him


    Why leave him alone


    In this world, apart from him, he doesn''t believe anyone else, and he doesn''t expect others to treat him as his family and treat him well.


    At five o''clock in the evening, Yueli returned to Xuangu mountain with swollen eyes.


    Unfortunately, I met Mr. Chunyu again.


    Mr. Chunyu picked a basket full of herbs. Looking at the moon beaver who was in a bad state of mind, he pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you are back..."


    Yueli looks at Mr. Chunyu and says nothing.


    This old man, when he was brought back by Ji Yunxuan, had already followed the man. Now, it should be regarded as the only old man he knew well.


    Mr. Chunyu sighed. Yueli, the child, told the truth that he had grown up around Jiu Shao. He was not old, had a bad temper, was sensitive, and had many worries. To people Of course, in addition to nine young, are casual love to ignore the appearance.


    It''s good for him to forget everything. But he remembered it all.


    Ah


    He took a bottle of medicine from his arms and handed it to him. He said, "there are a lot of mosquitoes on the mountain, and no one has lived here for a long time. This medicine has a quick effect. It will take less than half an hour to apply it where it hurts and itches."


    This effect, TV ads dare not play like this.


    Yueli reached out and took the ointment, which was made of unknown medicinal materials. In a low voice, she said, "thank you."


    Chunyu bumped his back basket: "you''re welcome. I''ll go back first."


    Yueli looked at the medicine in his hand for a few seconds, and then looked at the ingredients in his hand. He moved his feet slightly and moved his lips. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    The next day.


    Yueli does the same thing as yesterday.


    However, he did not eat at the foot of the mountain this afternoon. Instead, he came back with a bowl of noodles and sat on the stone bench in the courtyard and ate it alone.


    After eating, he wiped the corners of his mouth, cleaned up the table, brushed his teeth, went back to the room, took off his shoes, went to bed, covered his quilt and began to go to bed.


    He has narcolepsy. He has never been able to sleep enough, but he has not been able to sleep steadily. Now, when he lies in bed, he can not sleep.


    Frowning and frowning, Yueli hugged the quilt, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Ten minutes later, he had not yet succeeded in falling asleep and chatting with Duke Zhou.


    Yueli kicks out the quilt impatiently, takes the cell phone beside her pillow, and opens a favorite game of Su Yiran. After waiting for more than 60 seconds, she just jumps off the plane and doesn''t pick up any weapons. She is beaten to death with a pan.


    Yueli: "it''s just


    Angry enough to kill.


    Moon beaver grinds his teeth, unloads the game, and then begins to stare at the wallpaper of the mobile phone.


    He didn''t know what to play, and he was not interested in anything. In addition to eating, drinking, sleeping, cleaning the yard and going down the mountain to buy vegetables, he had no idea what else he could do.


    When he was distracted, his mobile phone rang, and Yueli pulled back his thoughts and scratched the screen of his mobile phone. It was a news push: "an explosion occurred in the sea area of linwan Wharf in Liangcheng, President Fu of en group and his wife were killed." ¡·


    ¡­¡­


    Liangcheng, a private hospital.


    Northern Jiangsu has been in a coma for two days and a night. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran disappeared together with the rain at night. Their life and death are unknown.


    Fu yunshang was in a coma for a day. When he woke up, he mobilized all the people and went to linwan wharf.


    He had injuries. Although they were all skin injuries, he was soaked in sea water, had an inflammation, and had a high fever. The doctors advised him to take a rest, but he insisted on going to the seaside to find the child himself.


    During the coma in Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang went to the hospital to see her and searched near the linwan wharf.


    Two days and a night, not to mention the wharf, the whole sea area was turned upside down by him!

 Chapter 526

    Looking for the whole area of the sea, there is still no harvest.


    Fu yunshang sat on the cold rest chair outside the ward, his eyes drooping.


    Regret it?


    I don''t know. He only knew that if he was given a chance to make a new decision, he would still choose to save Northern Jiangsu first.


    But


    Fu yunshang''s larynx rolled a little, and his eyes were warm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss," Liu Fen came over, stood still and whispered, "the Wens are coming."


    Fu yunshang cleaned up his mood and looked up with dim eyes.


    Liu Fen bent over and added, "this time Wen Jinnian came with Wen Ziyan. It should be someone who wants to come."


    Wenjiaorui was tied up from you, the woman''s mouth is very hard, death also does not admit that she has done things.


    She had always been in the name of Winkle. That day, the ship exploded and the sea was stormy, and the subordinates she employed were not spared. But Wenke, after salvage, failed to rescue. Now, as long as she bit her mouth tightly, this time, she could throw dirty water on Wenke, but there was no evidence of death.


    At this time, in the cold corridor came the sound of orderly footsteps.


    Liu Fen was stunned for a moment. Turning around, he saw Wen Jinnian and Wen Ziyan, then pursed his lower lip and said, "Wen Zong, Wen Er Shao."


    Wen Jinnian nodded politely to the willow branch and then asked, "how is Xiaobei she?"


    Liu Fen lowered her eyelashes and did not answer.


    Wen Jinnian looks worried.


    He knew that recently Wen jiaorui''s ambition was getting bigger and bigger, but he didn''t expect that her courage also grew so big!


    However, the matter has come to this point. It is of no importance to apologize.


    Wen Ziyan looked at Fu yunshang and said, "Mr. Fu, can you take a step to speak?"


    Wen jiaorui is still in Fu yunshang''s hands. He had asked for several times before, but none of them came to fruition. Today, he had to let Wen Jinnian come out together.


    Anyway, Wen jiaorui is a member of the Wen family. Some things need to be solved internally.


    Fu yunshang glanced at Fu Ziyan and stood up slowly.


    The man has a fierce spirit, which is very impressive. Wen Ziyan''s eyebrows and heart are tight. He is afraid that even if Wen Jinnian comes here today, this person is not very good.


    Fu yunshang glanced at them and said coldly, "speak up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ziyan took a look at Wen Jinnian. After two seconds of silence, he said, "this is an important matter, but many things have not been found out clearly. It is unreasonable for general manager Fu to hold six younger sisters in check. It is hoped that general manager Fu will release people first. If it is really the work of six younger sisters, the Wen family will definitely give Mr. Fu a reasonable explanation. "


    Fu Yun Shang said without expression: "you want to see Wen jiaorui, but people, you can''t take away."


    "Mr. Fu, are you too overbearing?"


    Fu yunshang was not moved. It''s like, "I''m such a bully. What can you do?"


    Wen Ziyan''s face was ugly. He wanted to take a step forward and make a good theory, but he was stopped by Wen Jinnian.


    Wen Jinnian said peacefully: "general manager Fu, I know you are afraid that the Wen family will protect Wen jiaorui. In this way, you first take me and my second brother to see six younger sisters, how about?"


    "Liufen, take them with you." Fu yunshang side head orders a way.


    "Yes." Liu Fen raised his hand and motioned: "Mr. Wen, Wen Er Shao, please come here."


    Wen Ziyan withdrew his eyes and left with Liu Fen.


    Wen Jinnian didn''t act immediately until Liu Fen and Wen Ziyan walked away a little, and then he said, "the wind and waves were strong that night, and people may have been washed to other places. Is there a search nearby? "


    The relationship between Northern Jiangsu and Wen Jinnian is more special. Fu Yun Shang collected some coldness on his body and said, "I''m looking for it."


    Wen Jinnian pondered: "if you need help, please do not hesitate to ask."


    The tone is sincere. It doesn''t look like a hypocritical courtesy.


    Fu Yun Shang pauses and asks, "Xiaobei''s mother, was she expelled from the Wen family only because she was unmarried and pregnant?"


    "Not all of them."


    "What is that?"


    "It''s a long story. Mr. Fu wants to know. I''ll tell you more about it later."


    Fu yunshang frowned.


    Wen Jinnian smiles and turns away.


    Before this matter is settled, it is better not to say something out of his mouth.

 Chapter 527

    At 6 pm.


    Ophthalmology, director''s office.


    , Fu Kwai, you need to get the surgery done as soon as possible.


    "Is it serious?" Liu Fen asked eagerly.


    The chief physician pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said seriously: "if not treated in time, it is likely to lead to permanent blindness."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This is like giving Liu Fen a head-on stick. He stepped forward and pleaded: "doctor, please arrange the operation as soon as possible!"


    The director took a look at Liu Fen, and then looked at Fu yunshang, who had been very calm from the beginning to the end


    The operation should be done with the consent of the patient himself, otherwise what others have said will not count.


    Liu Fen knows his boss''s temperament. At present, the life and death of the two young masters are not clear. Naturally, his boss will not agree to the operation. However, it is useless for you to be anxious about finding someone else. His body is the most important thing!


    To put it bluntly, it''s because the boss was in a hurry to recover and risked the operation in advance. Now he can''t continue to listen to the boss!


    Liu Fen held up his waist and blocked Fu yunshang. He said: "doctor, you don''t have to ask so much. Just arrange the operation as soon as possible."


    Er


    The chief physician looked more at Liu Fen, and then squinted at the man who was behind him.


    Do you have such a big right to speak now?


    "How long does the operation take?"


    Fu yunshang''s voice came from behind Liu Fen calmly.


    Liu Fen heard that the man did not refuse, but asked the relevant questions, and then gave way to the body with comfort.


    The boss of his family, finally did not care about his own health!


    Congratulations.


    "If it goes well, it can be done in an hour and a half." The chief physician said: "after the operation, we need to be hospitalized for observation for two days. If there is no problem, this can be discharged."


    Fu Yun was silent for a moment and asked, "how long can it be delayed?"


    The chief physician was stunned for a moment. After responding to Fu yunshang''s meaning, he tightened his brow and said: "this is an unknown thing. Now you have more and more relapses, and the duration is also lengthening. Naturally, the faster the better. If you drag on for a long time, the operation will be more difficult and the risk factor will also increase."


    "I''ll think about it."


    Liu Fen stares.


    No, what else should we consider? What can be considered!!


    The chief physician respected his wishes and said, "general manager Fu can consider it, but I will determine the operation plan tonight. If President Fu has a good idea tomorrow, he can arrange the operation as soon as possible."


    Fu yunshang nodded with satisfaction: "trouble."


    Chief physician smiles: "should be."


    This private hospital belongs to the sun family. The relationship between the little prince of the sun family and the man in front of him is equivalent to that the hospital is also the man in front of him.


    "Mr. Fu!" A bodyguard rushed in at the door, looked at Fu yunshang and gasped: "husband, madam, she is awake Before he finished his words, she was hit on the shoulder, and then her boss disappeared


    Er


    The bodyguard in the door swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned around and looked at the cold corridor anxiously.


    He''s not finished yet!


    Madame, she knew that the two young masters had not been rescued. They were going to leave the hospital madly. There were five bodyguards at the door, and four of them were beaten. He came to report the news with the help of breath


    At the door of the ward, in addition to four bodyguards with poor legs, there were also a group of doctors and nurses.


    Northern Jiangsu was dressed in a patient''s clothing, weak face, but sharp eyes, a pair of God to block and kill the Buddha like.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Please calm down, Miss Su. You have just woken up. You can''t walk anywhere


    Subei looked at the delicate little nurse in front of her. How could she not do it? She pressed her lips tightly, took a step back, and then squeezed out from the gap beside the door.


    "Ah, Miss Su!"


    "Madam --"


    "Xiaobei." Fu yunshang blocked the way to northern Jiangsu, raised his hands, and before touching Subei''s shoulder, he was shunned by Subei. Fu yunshang froze for a moment. His hands were suspended in the air for a few seconds. Then he slowly dropped to his side. He looked at her and said in a warm voice, "you just wake up. Be obedient. Go back to the ward and ask the doctor to check for you."


    At the sight of Fu yunshang, Northern Jiangsu began to tremble.


    She fixed to look at him, tears silently wet cheek, hoarse voice asked: "why..." Choked, "why save me first?"


    That day, she yelled so loud and desperate to ask him to save the child first, but he was still indifferent. He knew how desperate she was at that time?


    She trusted him so much that she had no reservations about him, and she negotiated with him about everything.


    But what about him?


    Do you want to tell her something about this time?Listening to her voice of crying, Fu yunshang''s heart hurt like being cut by a blunt knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know what it means to me to be clean as well? " Su Bei bit his lower lip, dragged his sick body forward, suddenly raised his hand, grasped Fu yunshang''s skirt, and said word by word: "do you think I should be grateful to you?"


    Fu yunshang looked down at Subei, moved his lips and folded his fingers.


    "Fu yunshang, they are only five years old, and I am an adult How can you be so cruel Ah, how can you be so cruel The words are biting harder and harder. She almost uses all her strength to grip a man''s lapel. She looks at him as if she is looking at a "murderer". She is extremely disgusted.


    Fu yunshang''s throat seemed to be blocked with something, and he could not say a word. Looking at her red eyes, his eyes also slightly moist.


    There are so many excuses in the world, but he can''t say a word at this time.


    Because, he was not a person who attached importance to love and righteousness, but later fell in love with her, which made him more human.


    The same choice of life and death, no matter how many times, he will still choose her without hesitation.


    But from the perspective of Northern Jiangsu, he can understand her mood


    After all, it was two children who accompanied her for five years and gave her courage to live abroad.


    Fu yunshang raised his arm and held North Jiangsu in his arms.


    Subei''s whole body cells are repelled, close contact with him, immediately loosen his lapel, struggling to get rid of his arms.


    The strength of men and women is very different. What''s more, Fu yunshang is the opposite party. Even though Northern Jiangsu is now using a lot of hard work, it is still in vain.


    "Let go! Fu yunshang, you bastard, let me go


    "Let go


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei, who was punching and kicking him. His eyes were complicated, but his attitude was very tough. He held her up and walked to the ward.


    Subei is like a hedgehog who has been pulled out. She is eager to bite people. In fact, she did bite him. She bit the man''s shoulder and made a Fierce bite. The black shirt of the man was dyed dark red.


    After tasting the bloody taste in his mouth, Su Bei''s tears flowed out again. She didn''t let go of her mouth, but her strength could not help but relax.


    Compared with the pain in the heart, the shoulder is nothing at all.


    Fu yunshang took Subei back to the ward, helped her cover the quilt, straightened up and said to a pile of doctors and nurses clubbed at the door: "come in and check her body." The voice is very cold, with a bit of unyielding monarchy.


    Smell speech, all doctors swarm in, but the door is too narrow, suddenly did not squeeze in, activity for a while, just a thin male doctor came in, soon, the ward was full of doctors.


    North Jiangsu has a back injury, is protecting Wen Qianqian time was crushed.


    The wound was very deep, but fortunately no bones and muscles were hurt. In addition, there were many wounds on her body, large and small. Among them, the sprain of her left wrist was slightly more serious. In addition, her neglect just now aggravated the injury.


    Subei seems to feel no pain, the doctor to her re suture the wound, to her bone She didn''t say a word. Looking strong, Fu yunshang''s heart was filled with inexplicable anger.


    More than 40 minutes later, the injuries in Northern Jiangsu were treated again, and the doctors retreated one by two.


    Subei lying flat on the bed, head to one side, ignoring the man standing by the bed, a spare light do not want to give him.


    The ward was quiet, and a needle could be heard on the floor.


    Fu yunshang stood quietly and looked at Northern Jiangsu for more than one minute. Then he took back his eyes, relaxed his steps and left the ward.


    After the man left, Subei relaxed a little, turned his head, took a look at the closed ward door, trembled his eyelashes, and closed his eyes. After a few seconds, tears flowed from the corner of his eyes, and the pillow beside his ear was wet.

 Chapter 528

    "Boss..."


    Liu Fen has been waiting outside the ward. Seeing Fu yunshang come out, he immediately straightens up and meets him. Seeing that the man''s face is not good, he automatically swallows back his questions about surgery.


    Fu Yun Shang glanced at Liu Fen and said faintly: "let people prepare some light food to send over."


    "OK."


    This is the business, Liu Fen did not dare to delay, directly took out his mobile phone to edit a message, let people send rice over.


    After that, Liu Fen put away his mobile phone. When he looked up, his sight fell on the man''s shoulder. The dark red blood was particularly obvious against the cold light in the hospital corridor. Liu Fen was stunned for a moment, hesitated and said, "boss, you are injured Do you want to deal with it first? "


    Madame is really a good mouth


    Looking at the blood flow, the wound must not be shallow.


    Ah


    Wenjiaorui, that woman, is a real jerk.


    If it wasn''t for the rule of law society, he would like to soak her in a pig cage.


    Fu yunshang glanced at his shoulder, took back his eyes as usual, and asked, "what''s wrong with Wen jiaorui?"


    When Wen jiaorui was mentioned, Liu Fen felt angry. He pursed his lips and said, "Wen Jinnian and Wen Ziyan have been alone with Wen jiaorui for more than an hour. I don''t know what the brothers and sisters talked about. Wen jiaorui''s mouth is getting harder and harder. She still has some confidence. She orders you Li to buy food and cigarettes for her," Liu Fen pauses and sneers "She really took herself seriously. You Li didn''t pay attention to her and didn''t give her dinner."


    "Boss, although I have always advocated that peace is the most important thing. If you can''t do something about it, Wen jiaorui will not be honest if you don''t repair it. I think you Li has already wanted to do it, or..." Liu Fen picked an eyebrow, lowered his voice and said, "repair it?"


    The best way to get rid of hatred is to fight the kind of father you don''t know!


    Fu yunshang said calmly: "the evidence we have collected is being checked and confirmed by the police. The lawyer of the Wen family is not vegetarian. If she is injured here, they just have room to drill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was naive and impulsive. But this tone, really can''t swallow!


    Fu yunshang took a look at Liu Fen, who was silent. He raised his hand and looked at the time. It was already past the normal dinner time. After thinking for a moment, he said: "you call you Li and ask him to buy the food back according to Wen jiaorui''s preference."


    Liu Fen''s astonished eyes widened: "what?"


    Fu yunshang put his hands in his pockets, and his eyes were deep: "people can''t be injured by the naked face here, so these days, I''ll feed her some packets of laxatives."


    Hearing this, Liu Fen''s surprise flashed in his wide eyes and said with a smile, "I understand, boss, you are wise!"


    "You go down and get your car ready."


    "There''s Sun Shao at the wharf. It''s the time now. You can have a meal before you go over..." In fact, his boss''s skin injuries are no less than his wife''s, but he never takes more rest. Like a robot without pain, he handles all kinds of work affairs as usual.


    Outsiders don''t know, but he is very helpful, but they all know that he really loves his boss''s body


    Fu yunshang looked at Liu Fen with indifference. Liu Fen was helpless and sighed. He had to follow the instructions to prepare the car.


    After Liu Fen left, Fu yunshang looked back at the ward, then slowly lowered his eyes.


    What should he do with Qingchen?


    He didn''t want to use too strong means to keep her around, but now, I''m afraid there is no better choice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Wen jiaorui is under the control of Youli. The hotel has already cleared its guests. Now there are bodyguards inside and outside. Without Fu yunshang''s permission, no mosquito can fly in.


    After meeting Wen Jinnian and Wenzi, Wen jiaorui goes to the bathroom for a bath, and then sits on the balcony of the presidential suite in her pajamas and drinks red wine.


    Fu yunshang sent the young man to guard her, but he was really a child. He didn''t give dinner? Hehe, it''s really interesting. She should be on a diet.


    It''s a nice moon tonight, round and bright, hanging high in the night sky, surrounded by stars.


    Wen jiaorui was in a good mood and lifted her hand. When she was about to sip the wine in the red wine cup, she only listened to the sound of "bang"!


    The door of the hotel was forced open from outside.


    Wen jiaorui in the cup edge of the lip pause for a few seconds, and then put down the glass, turn back to see always.


    You Li, carrying a lunch box, comes forward in a bluster, with a cold face, puts the things on the tea table, and then takes out a package of cigarettes from his pocket and pats it on the table top with a lighter, and then walks away without looking at Wen jiaorui''s.


    Bang!


    The door was slammed shut.


    Wen jiaorui raised her eyebrows and shook her head in a funny way.


    He''s such a fussy boy.She took a look at the things on the tea table, all she wanted.


    Wenjiaorui ordered a lady''s cigarette. After taking two puffs, she squinted comfortably. Then she held the cigarette between her fingers and opened the lunch box one by one --


    sweet and sour steak, seafood porridge, corn shrimp, blueberry muffin


    I bought the same thing.


    It''s still hot.


    Wenjiaorui took another two puffs, then took a cigarette, picked up a spoon, and had a mouthful of seafood porridge. It tasted good. She took another sip. When she was about to drink the third mouthful, she felt her intestines writhing, and then her stomach purred. As soon as she changed her face, she threw down the spoon and rushed into the bathroom.


    You left standing in the door of Wen jiaorui, faintly heard the movement inside, he took out two bags of empty laxatives from his pocket. Even with double doses, he was still in a bad mood.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, he would have taken 77 back to his newly decorated apartment! So late, he and seven seven should be playing puzzles or planting sweet potatoes in the flowerpot!

 Chapter 529

    The next day.


    The news that Subei did not have a meal from last night to this morning reached Fu yunshang''s ears. After knowing this, he immediately rushed back to the hospital from the mountain village under the linwan wharf.


    I just met the nurse coming out of the door of the ward.


    "General manager Fu." The little nurse took the medicine bottle on the tray and said hello to the man.


    "She How are you doing now? "


    "Madam, all her injuries have been healed, but her mental state is not very good. She did not eat or drink. She nearly fainted due to hypoglycemia. Now she has been infused with liquid. However, general manager Fu had better advise his wife to eat something Otherwise, sooner or later, the body will collapse. " Little nurse timid way.


    She felt so unlucky that she was assigned to take care of such a difficult patient just after she graduated from the hospital for internship She felt that her working life was about to be strangled in her internship. T-T


    Fu yunshang was angry.


    She can blame him and hate him, but how can she make fun of her body like this?


    It''s just forcing him to be rude to her.


    The little nurse felt the chill from the man in front of her. She shrunk her neck and ran away.


    Liu Fen pressed his temple.


    He also wanted to escape from the next "Shura field.".


    Yesterday, he accompanied the boss to blow a cold wind in a mountain village under the linwan wharf. Now his head is still painful.


    When Fu yunshang entered the ward, the first thing he saw was the food on the ground before he could collect it. There was no room for him to leave.


    When the anger reached the edge of the outbreak, Fu yunshang took a look at Subei, who was lying on the head of the hospital bed and lost his soul. Turning his head, he said in a cold voice, "Liu Fen, go and prepare a new piece of food."


    Willow branch laryngeal knot rolling: "OK."


    Under such circumstances, Liu Fen did not dare to delay at all. Fresh food was served in less than ten minutes.


    When he came in, a little nurse was cleaning the floor. Liu Fen put the things on the bedside table, and then he turned away. The little nurse who cleaned the room saw this, also withdrew and closed the door of the ward.


    Subei slanted her head and never went to see the man sitting by her bed.


    Her lips were dry and pale, without a trace of blood.


    Fu yunshang took a deep breath, then quietly picked up the porridge bowl, scooped a scoop, and then fed it to the cold.


    Subei dodged. Fortunately, Fu yunshang stopped in time, otherwise the porridge in the spoon might be spilled on Subei''s chin.


    Fu yunshang pinched the end of the spoon and tried to speak in a calm way: "Xiaobei, be obedient, open your mouth and drink the porridge..." Again scooped a spoon, good temper to send it.


    This time, Subei did not hide, but directly waved the man''s hand.


    The spoon didn''t fall on the ground, but the porridge inside. It threw the man all over, and there were a few drops on his face


    Fu yunshang''s face was completely gloomy: "Su, Bei!"


    Subei chuckled and looked at him: "I don''t know good or bad, do you?"


    The light floating words, let the outbreak of Fu yunshang, suddenly quiet down.


    He bit his teeth and put the spoon and the bowl back in his hand. Instead of rushing to wipe the dirty stains on his body, he kept staring at Subei and said, "how can I eat?"


    Subei word for word: "let me out of hospital."


    Fu yunshang: "after that, what do you want to do after discharge?"


    When he thought of his two sons who had not been found, Subei held his tears and remained silent for a few seconds. He said in a steady voice, "go to them."


    "Already looking." Fu yunshang held Subei''s infusion hand. He didn''t dare to hold it too tightly. He just touched her falsely and said, "I''ve turned over the whole sea area. Now I''m searching the nearby villages and places that may be washed away by the waves. Xiaobei, even if you go there, it''s no use. You can take care of yourself here and keep your body clean. I''ll find them."


    He wanted to make a few words of assurance with her, but he couldn''t say it because he was afraid of himself these days.


    He did not dare to sleep for fear of dreaming of them


    Subei blinked his eyes. He wanted to force the tears back. But, with such a blink, the tears began to patter. One by one, they fell down from their eyes, and they couldn''t stop.


    "Fu yunshang, I know, I all know, but I still want to go to them in person." Subei leaned forward, his eyes full of hope: "you take me to find them, OK?"


    Fu yunshang did not have any resistance to such eyes in Northern Jiangsu. For a moment, he had to compromise and say, "OK, I''ll take you." He released Subei''s hand and picked up the porridge bowl again: "you eat the rice first. After eating, I will take you."


    With that, Fu yunshang would feed her. Looking at the spoon on her lips, Subei didn''t open his mouth, pursed his lips, raised his hand to take the bowl and spoon, and whispered, "thank you, I''ll come by myself."


    Polite and alienated.Fu Yun Shang felt a pain in his heart, but when he saw that she was willing to eat, he did not say anything.


    The rice porridge is very soft and glutinous. It melts in the mouth. However, it is too hot. Subei has to drink it slowly. After drinking about seven or eight mouthfuls, she will put down the spoon, but only then has the movement, the man''s voice will ring up: "drink up."


    Subei stopped, holding the spoon, continued to drink a few, until all drunk, the man did not let people send clothes over.


    With a needle on the back of her hand, Subei lifted the quilt and was about to pull out the needle by herself when a bony hand stretched out to stop her movement.


    Su Bei raised his eyes and saw that the man locked his eyebrows and carefully helped her pull out the needle. Even if there was no bleeding, he still stuck the infusion stick to her at the eye of the needle.


    Subei spent the night thinking about it.


    She had no right to hate him and blame him for his failure to save the two children first. However, such a surprise still stems from his failure to tell her about Wen jiaorui.


    If Qingchen and ran have nothing to do with him, there may be a trace of possibility between her and him, but if


    That was the end of her relationship with him.


    Fu yunshang helped Subei to get up. Subei gently brushed the hand of the man holding her arm and said, "thank you. I can change the clothes myself. You can wait for me outside first."


    Fu yunshang has never hated the word "thank you" so much.


    But Northern Jiangsu is not warm and not angry, it is difficult for him to lose his temper.


    "You have a wound on your back. Be careful not to pull it when you change your clothes," Fu yunshang said uneasily, "I''m outside the door. I have something to call me."


    "Well."


    After Fu yunshang left, Subei took his clothes and went to the bathroom to change.


    About 15 minutes later, Subei came out. Unexpectedly, in addition to Fu yunshang, she also saw Yueli.


    Subei Leng at the door, for a while did not respond.


    Yueli came here five minutes ago, and now he has recovered his memory. So when he met Fu yunshang, he didn''t start to call his brother-in-law as before. Originally, he planned to stop calling Subei. However, he met her face-to-face and looked at Su Bei''s haggard face. His lips opened slightly, but he still could not hold back and called out Sister


    Subei couldn''t laugh, but his expression was still gentle and nodded: "well, little beaver, you''re back."


    Little beaver


    Familiar and unfamiliar address.


    Yueli''s face was taut and he didn''t answer.

 Chapter 530

    In a village near linwan wharf.


    The mountain village is close to the sea. The wind and waves were so strong that the houses of several villagers in the village were flooded.


    When North Jiangsu and Fu yunshang entered the village, they saw a mess, but someone was already building it. Villagers and professional construction workers were looking at the drawings, setting out the lines, laying out the foundation, etc.


    The road surface is uneven, and it''s full of bricks, gravel and waste wood. It''s not easy to get off at all.


    North Jiangsu stumbling and struggling forward, suddenly her elbow was lifted up a bit, stabilized her figure, and reduced her strength. Subei stopped, took a look at the man holding her, then moved his arm without trace and said, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    After being rejected several times, Fu yunshang was used to it. He said in a deep voice: "the road ahead is more difficult to walk. If you fall down and get hurt again, how can you find them together?"


    "I''m not so delicate," Subei glanced at him coldly and said, "Fu yunshang, I''m not your canary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei saw that the man kept silent, he did not say much, and went straight ahead beyond him.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes are deep, looking at the shaking figure of Northern Jiangsu in front of him. After a few seconds, he follows up.


    Yueli: "it''s just


    He had just clearly felt Fu yunshang''s anger. He thought he would burst out and do something to northern Jiangsu. As a result It was quite unexpected.


    A long time ago, he heard Fu yunshang''s name in Jiushao''s mouth. He was said to be a ruthless, ruthless and decisive character. He never expected that he would indulge a woman like this.


    Love is really powerful.


    By the sea.


    Sun Jiuyi: "second brother, you are here Are you here, second sister-in-law? " With that, he scratched his head.


    Subei inquired and asked, "has the cable been wired?"


    This


    Speaking out of fear of hitting Northern Jiangsu, sun Jiuyi did not immediately say anything, but took a look at Fu yunshang.


    Subei noticed sun Jiuyi''s eyes, frowned and looked at the man.


    Fu yunshang lifted his eyelids and returned to sun Jiu as usual.


    "Gulu ~" Sun Jiu took a mouthful of saliva, and said: "second sister-in-law, the search in the nearby places is almost the same. This should be the most likely place. I''ll let people search carefully one by one. The time should be slow. Don''t worry. The dust is also stained. They must be OK."


    The prince of the sun family, who is skillful as a tongue spring, is also a little poor at this time. These are the only comforting words that can come out at present.


    "Where else is not searched?"


    "There --" Sun Jiu pointed to the opposite side of the river, and then pointed to a mountain on the side: "there is also some danger there. Listen to the villagers here, there are many snakes and poisonous spiders For safety''s sake, professionals with field survival experience will come in the future. Second sister-in-law, don''t go by yourself. "


    "I see." Subei whispered: "I try not to give you trouble."


    Sun jiu11 was a little flustered and said, "second sister-in-law, don''t say that. I can understand your mood, especially understand it!"


    "My second brother and I are not right. It''s mainly the second brother. He has been looking for children all day and all night. He has never been keen on doing good deeds. He once said that big brother, but now he is..."


    "September 1."


    Fu yunshang interrupted in a deep voice.


    Sun nine a shriveled mouth, had to put back the words behind.


    Now his two brothers are bewildered, donating money to all the destroyed villages to build houses. He also personally went to worship a nearby Dragon King Temple, which is said to be very effective. For a moment, I felt that the second elder brother was about to become the second elder brother.


    Fu yunshang side head to the moon beaver way: "little beaver, you take your elder sister to search opposite, pay attention to safety."


    Yueli: "good."


    When Yueli and Subei had gone far away, sun Jiu, who had been holding back his words, touched the telescope in his hand and said, "second brother, why didn''t you let me finish my speech just now? You have to let the second sister-in-law know that you are also distressed and can''t give up the child... "


    "Wait until you find the child."


    "But..."


    "September 1, you don''t have to say more. I know it in my mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Across the river.


    Yueli followed the northern Jiangsu Province, walking along the shore, with a heavy heart.


    For so many days, if they are really swept to other places by the waves, according to Fu yunshang''s battle search, they should also see people. If not, many of them may have nothing to do, and their activities have gone to other places. Generally speaking, there are few people in this remote place, and there is no Internet phone. The biggest problem for them to survive is to eat, drink and live Choose caves or abandoned houses.


    Isn''t it true that those who disappeared with Su Qingchen and Su Yiran were still in the rainy night? When the night rain, he was also around Jiushao. He had some real skills. Living in the wild or something, it''s no ordinary thing for him.


    It''s justThere may be the worst possibility.


    The moon beaver slowly stopped and turned sideways, facing the river.


    That sea area, unfathomable. There are bound to be huge, dangerous marine creatures like sharks. If they sink to the bottom of the sea, let alone sharks, they will encounter a few piranhas, and they may not have a whole body.


    Yueli''s heart suddenly tightened.


    He didn''t get along with Su Qingchen and Su Yiran for a long time, but those memories were so beautiful that he couldn''t forget them.


    The two children''s innocent and lovely faces flashed in his mind. Yueli felt that the pain in his heart made him difficult to breathe.


    He frowned and raised his hand to touch the position of his heart.


    He didn''t want to admit that he was greedy for everything he had when he lost his memory, but his senses told him that even if he didn''t admit it, he couldn''t avoid the fact of iron clang.


    When the wind blows, the waves of the river rush up and wet the bank. When the tide goes back, something looms out of the sand.


    Yueli was stunned for a moment, then walked quickly, bent over and picked up something.


    It''s a key chain. The red rope is dirty. It can''t be seen red. The bell below has changed shape.


    Thinking of what, Yueli pinched things tightly and called out not far from Subei: "sister!"


    Hearing the sound, Subei turned around.


    Yueli strode over, spread out his hands, and showed the things to Subei: "sister, is this thing also dyed by the dust?" He didn''t even notice that there was a hint of joy in his voice.


    North Jiangsu looked at the past, first a Zheng, then cast eyes, light way: "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moon beaver''s eyes darkened a few minutes, slowly dropped his hands.


    "Throw it away," Subei voice distant: "no use."


    Yueli threw things to the ground and followed Subei to other places.


    Not long after they left, Fu yunshang came over.


    Looking at the things on the ground, Fu yunshang lowered his eyelids and bent over to pick up the key chain.


    It''s not only dirty, but also completely destroyed.


    Fu yunshang looked at the key chain for a few seconds, then took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wrapped it up and put it in his suit pocket.

 Chapter 531

    Somewhere in a cave.


    The dry firewood had been burned up. When it rained at night, I never woke up after sleeping last night.


    The hole is cold and dark. It is not as clean as the TV series. Instead, it is full of insects and spider webs. When the wind blows outside, I listen to it like a baby crying.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran shrink and sit next to them in the rain.


    They had straw under their buttocks, which they found in the rain at night, and two green fruits beside their feet.


    "Brother, I''m cold." Su Yiran hugs his knee and rubs at Su Qingchen''s side, whispering.


    Although Su Yiran''s voice is very low, she still brings some echoes.


    It''s summer, but I feel cold every time I breathe.


    When they woke up, they were already in the cave and their clothes had been dried.


    The night rain is very fierce. These days in the cave, they are not too frozen, nor are they hungry to thirst for them. Insects and other things, when there is a night rain, they don''t have to be afraid.


    But now it''s raining at night. They have no support. They are cold and hungry and dare not go out. They are afraid to encounter snakes.


    Especially now that there is no fire, I don''t know how to spend this evening


    Or can we survive?


    Su Qingchen, like Su Yiran, wore a thin short sleeve.


    There were several scratches on their arms, but they stopped bleeding, but now they were red with cold. They looked very pitiful.


    Su Qingchen raised his hand, took Su Yiran to his arms and said, "bear with me. Don''t think about it all the time. It won''t be cold. "


    Su Yiran put his head on his brother''s chest, and Wei Qu Baba''s Du mouth said: "my brain can deceive me that I''m not cold, but my little feet, arms and claws can''t deceive me. Brother, they are almost frozen and unconscious."


    Su Qingchen: They are all sitting in a cave. Why is he not so exaggerated as su er Bao?


    Su Yiran sniffed and said, "brother, shall we go out? Otherwise, if you stay here, you''ll freeze to death if you don''t starve to death. "


    Su Qingchen glanced at the spider web at the mouth of the cave, as well as the swirling mosquitoes and insects. She frowned and did not answer.


    It''s too dirty


    It''s so dirty here!


    Not only dirty, but also a lot of insects.


    He likes to see the animal world on weekdays, but he can''t accept living in a space with them.


    "Brother, Uncle Ye, he hasn''t been awake. Will he..."


    "No way."


    Su Qingchen suddenly released Su Yiran, patted his pants, stood up and said, "Yiran, you are here to watch my Uncle Ye. I''ll go to find some dry wood nearby."


    "With me." Su Yiran also patted his trousers and said, "it''s getting dark now. You''re too dangerous. I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Su Qingchen thought for a moment and said, "I''m not far away. I''m near here. There must be someone to watch the night, uncle. You are good


    Su Yiran rubbed his eyes, sat back, put his hands on his legs, and raised his head and said, "brother, you should come back quickly. I''m really afraid of being here myself... "


    With that, his eyes turned red.


    He is a man! Don''t cry at this time!


    Su Yiran immediately wiped the tears out of her eyes with her arm, but she didn''t wipe it clean. Then he began to wipe it with two arms. There was dust on his arm, and soon he became a little cat.


    Where Su Yiran can''t see, Su Qingchen wiped the corner of his eyes with his finger pulp. Then he squatted down, holding Su Yiran''s arm in both hands and whispered, "Yiran, don''t cry. I promise you, I''ll be back soon. Why don''t you count a thousand here? After counting, I''ll come back with dry wood. "


    Su Yiran put down her hand and sobbed: "I, I didn''t cry, I just lost my eyes I don''t cry


    I have a runny nose and a hard mouth.


    "Well, you didn''t cry. So I''m going? "


    "Wait a minute." Su Yiran took Su Qingchen''s hand, picked up the thickest wood from his side, handed it over, and said, "I''ll defend you."


    Su Qingchen glanced at the half burned wood and stroked her forehead. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to hold this dirty thing. After taking it, his hands must be as black as Er Bao.


    However, seeing Su Yiran''s serious attitude, Su Qingchen didn''t refuse. She took it, took a look at the rain at night and went out.


    Su Yiran looks at the figure of her brother leaving. She covers her eyes immediately and starts to cry again.


    Did not dare to cry loud, afraid his elder brother heard outside, fold back to laugh at him.


    Woo hoo, he miss Mommy.


    He wants to watch idol drama with ice cream.


    Woo hoo, he He also wants to learn In a word, under the miserable conditions, learning such a big thing has become very precious and missed.


    Night is coming.All the workers in the village quit their jobs. All the people searching for people nearby also took out flashlights and lit two torches. After all, if you go deeper, you can''t be sure what animals you will encounter. Besides lighting, torches can also make some animals afraid and dare not get close to them easily.


    Although it is modern, there are still many remote areas that need to live in the most primitive way.


    "Sister," Yueli grabbed Subei''s arm, looked at the deep forest, and said seriously, "it''s too late. Let''s go back first."


    After looking for a small day, there was nothing to gain, and Subei was not willing and uneasy.


    She looked into the deep forest, pushed away Yueli''s hand, took out her mobile phone, turned on the function of the flashlight, and said, "I can''t sleep well when I go back home. After looking for it for so long, I''ve left this forest. In case Are they really there? "


    Yueli: "it''s just


    This forest is too biased. If only Su Qingchen and Su Yiran were the two children, they would not be able to enter here. But if it was raining at night


    Maybe because there''s nothing to eat, I''d like to catch some poisonous snakes here. Insects will satisfy my hunger.


    Thinking of this, Yueli nods and walks in front of Subei.


    They were about to enter the woods when Su Bei''s mobile phone was suddenly taken away from her. After that, she jumped into the air and was beaten and held up.


    Moon Li Lengran at Fu Yun Shang.


    "Fu yunshang, what do you do?" Subei clapped the man on the shoulder and said, "let me down!"


    "It''s late. I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    "Hospital? I''m fine. I''m fine now. You put me down. Let me down! Fu yunshang! Do you hear me? "


    Subei struggled to get down to the ground. Fu yunshang, with a gloomy face, turned around and took her out of the village, regardless of her shouts.


    Subei really wanted to slap him in the face, but he couldn''t lift his hand.


    After biting her lip, she turned her head and asked Yueli for help with tears on her face.


    "Little beaver!"


    Moon beaver doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs between husband and wife. But Su Bei''s tearful eyes were whirling, which made him unable to be indifferent.


    Month Li three or two steps to catch up with, cold face stopped Fu yunshang, way: "Fu general manager, my sister she does not want to go back with you."


    "Mr. Fu?" Fu yunshang squinted and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moon beaver''s eyes dodged for a moment. What''s the matter with his sudden guilty?


    The address just now obviously touched the thunder point of a man. Fu yunshang''s eyebrows were gloomy and his tone was dangerous: "what did you just call me?"


    Yueli: "what''s more Elder sister Husband. "


    Fu yunshang: "don''t you get out of the way?"


    Yueli: "it''s just


    In order not to lose the vest, I had to swallow my anger. Moon beaver quietly get out of the way.


    "You Northern Jiangsu was surprised. She really didn''t expect Yueli to be so obedient. He used to rarely listen to Ji Yunxuan''s words. Even if he lost his memory, he should not lose his temper!


    Under the pressure of Fu yunshang''s eyes, Yueli said, "elder sister, elder sister He''s for your safety. He cares about you. I''ll find it in the forest. If there''s any news, I''ll call you, too


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    At the same time, Fu yunshang did not give her a chance to speak and took her out of the village.


    Seeing that the man was gone, Yueli raised his hand and pressed his brow.


    He really lost the face of Xuangu mountain.


    Why are you afraid of that man?!


    Is he crazy?

 Chapter 532

    Fu yunshang took Subei back to the hospital.


    First, the doctor checked her body, and then helped her with the medicine. Subei refused to let him help her, so he pulled off his necktie and tied her hands to the head of the bed. He lost his gentlemanly demeanor and lost his good temper and patience.


    "Boss rice Eh... "


    Liu Fen held the plate and stood in the door.


    In this broad day, ah, bah! It''s dark and windy this month. Do you want to make such a large scale in the hospital ward!!


    I know it''s medicine, but I don''t think it''s the play.


    Northern Jiangsu clothes a little messy, lying on the bed, hands fixed on the head of the bed, and the man bullied her, with his legs pressed on her legs, so that she could not move.


    If you use adjectives to describe it, the catfish on the chopping board can''t be more appropriate.


    Liu Fen clubbed at the door for more than ten seconds. He looked at the food in his hand and the two people on the doctor''s bed He lowered his head, held his breath and retreated. When he was about to help close the door of the ward, a cold voice came: "bring the food here."


    Liu Fen:


    I don''t know why. He has the illusion that he is a eunuch now. Bah! He''s not a eunuch!


    Liu Fen straightened up, pulled the clothes, took out a few points of the president''s special help, some of the elite went in, put the food on the bedside table.


    "Boss, the chairman of slak said that there was no one to call you, so he called me and said it was..."


    Fu yunshang still pressed the legs of Subei with his legs, straightened up, put the ointment on the head of the bed, interrupted: "you go out first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re a fool!


    Liu Fen left the ward with the appearance of a loyal minister "hating iron but not steel".


    Fu yunshang picked up the lotus seed soup, glanced at Subei, and asked in a tone of joy and anger: "do you want me to feed you with my mouth, or do I help you up and feed you with a spoon?"


    Northern Jiangsu has always been soft rather than hard.


    Fu yunshang had a clear understanding of her character from the beginning to the end, so he tried not to push her too hard. But now if he continued to follow her and get along with her, she was afraid that she would be more and more far away from him.


    Subei glared at Fu yunshang fiercely and twisted her body in defiance. However, the man controlled her limbs and made him have no ability to resist.


    She was unable to blame him for not being intimate with the two children.


    Wen jiaorui''s affair, he conceals her, she just disappoints him.


    Now, his behavior, really let her heart angry and disgusted.


    Subei took a deep breath, retreated a step, and said, "you release me, I will drink myself."


    "There are only two options."


    "You --" Su Bei Qi''s flutter for a while, gnash teeth way: "Fu yunshang, you don''t go too far!" She''s rational enough. Why does he have to force her to be the most unlike shrew?


    Subei''s eyes were red, but there were no tears in their eyes.


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei with no expression on his face. He clasped his fingers to the porcelain bowl and said indifferently, "which one to choose?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Don''t slap, she wants to shake her fist now!


    "You --" Su Bei grinds his teeth and says with difficulty: "use spoon, son."


    She doesn''t want to have any intimate contact with him at this time!


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang leaned down and held up Subei''s head with one hand and supported her to sit on the head of the bed.


    Su Bei stretched and tied her tie, and said angrily, "untie it!"


    "Open your mouth."


    "I''ll let you understand --"


    before he finished speaking, Subei was fed a mouthful of lotus seed soup.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    In any case, the marriage must be divorced!!


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei, who was about to spurt fire in his eyes, with a faint smile on his face.


    At last there was no such distasteful politeness and estrangement from him.


    Subei is very angry.


    But now her son hasn''t been found. She doesn''t want to waste too much time arguing with him. So Northern Jiangsu strained his face and swallowed the lotus seed soup.


    Half an hour later, watching Subei finish eating, Fu yunshang cleaned up his dishes and chopsticks, got up and left with his things.


    "Fu yunshang!" Subei called out the man who came to the door and said angrily, "you let me go!" Is he going to tie her up like this all night?


    "A nurse will come to check on your wrist injury in a moment, and she will help you untie it."


    "Are you special..."


    "Small north," Fu yunshang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, smile rather than smile: "the habit of swearing is not good, not to mention my mother is your mother."


    "I..."


    "Eat on time and don''t do dangerous things. If you can do these two things, I won''t hold you back, but if you can''t, don''t blame me for raising you as a canary You know, there are rumors outside, and they are not made up. " He looked at her with a strong possessiveness in his eyes.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei was bluffing, staring at the man.


    Seeing that he was clever, Fu yunshang''s voice softened a lot and said, "I''ll give you an account of the matter of Qingchen and Yiran. If they After that, you can ask me to pay for my life. "


    Subei moved his lips and wanted to say something, but the man had left the ward.


    Su Bei''s body suddenly loosened and leaned against the head of the bed.


    She didn''t hate him, let alone let him die.


    If you really pay for your life, you should be Wen jiaorui!


    No, Qingchen also ran will be kidnapped. It should not only have something to do with Wen jiaorui. I''m afraid there is situ Yanran in the middle!


    She had been wondering why situ Yanran often went to the old house during her competition. Now she guessed that 80% of the time she wanted to be familiar with the monitoring of every corner of the old house. Maybe, I did something in the surveillance room.


    Otherwise, how can Wen jiaorui be so big, and tie Qingchen to Liangcheng smoothly? Or from their rooms in the old house.


    The eyes of Northern Jiangsu are evil.


    Situ Yanran

 Chapter 533

    Early in the morning, deep woods near the village.


    It was dark in the deep forest, and people around him lit torches to look for people. But if they went far away, the light of the torches would be obscured by the shadows of trees.


    Sun Jiuyi carefully walks behind the bodyguard, two eyes look around.


    He was spoiled and spoiled since he was a child. He has never seen a few real snakes (those for people to watch in the zoo are not included). So at this moment, he is particularly vigilant. One hand is slightly raised, and he is ready to immediately pull the bodyguard in front of him to rescue him in case of any situation.


    It was quiet all around, and the sound of footsteps following the wind was particularly clear.


    Sun Jiuyi''s little heart is beating, thumping and thumping --


    "boss!"


    After death Liu Fen suddenly shouts a, sun Jiuyi whole person is scared a shiver, the soul is almost out of the body!


    Others around him stopped and looked at the past.


    Fu yunshang is half kneeling on the ground. We can''t see his expression, and we can''t feel his state. But looking at it, it doesn''t seem very good


    "Second brother..." Sun Jiu a can return to God, stepping on the fallen leaves with the branches, squatting down, concerned: "second brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu yunshang raised his hand to block sun Jiuyi''s hand to help him get up. He gasped and said in a deep voice: "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. Take people to continue looking."


    "But..."


    Fu yunshang stood up slowly and interrupted, "don''t linger here. You must search the forest before dawn."


    It has been nearly four days since the two children disappeared. The longer the time, the less hope. At this time, we must speed up the pace.


    As soon as sun Jiu understood this truth, he took a worried look at Fu yunshang and sighed. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed the torch in the hand of a bodyguard. He did not look timid. He said in a solemn voice, "if people disperse a little more, if there is any unusual movement, they will send a signal at the first time!"


    "Yes, Sun Shao."


    Miscellaneous steps, appear around the ear, gradually away.


    Fu yunshang had no focus in his eyes and his hearing was more sensitive than normal. He could feel that there was someone standing beside him and did not leave. He turned his head and tried to say, "Liu Fen?"


    "Boss," Liu Fen stepped forward, his face complex: "your eyes It''s a relapse? "


    Fu yunshang lightly responded, took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket, unscrewed the lid blindly, and poured some in the palm of his hand.


    The pills were very small, and Fu yunshang frowned. He squeezed five tablets, put them in his mouth, and put the rest back into the bottle.


    Liu Fen passed the water with vision.


    Fu yunshang took a few drinks and gave it back to Liu Fen. He asked, "what time is it now?"


    "One fifteen in the morning." Liu Fen: "boss, I will help you go to a more open place for a rest."


    Now it takes Fu yunshang more and more time for his eyes to recover autonomously, and the number of attacks is increasing, sometimes accompanied by headache.


    Liu Fen found a cleaner place and let Fu yunshang sit on the ground and rest against the trunk. He also sat down beside him. He could not help it. The bitter mouthed woman said to himself, "boss, the operation plan has been determined. Don''t hesitate. When it''s light, go back to the hospital and have the operation done?"


    He is almost 24 hours a day waiting for orders around the man, this frequent state, so that his heart disease is almost out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, boss, you''ll be hesitant again!" Liu Fen deliberately irritated him and said, "if you are really blind, I think it''s two children who have come back, and the wife will divorce you with the child."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaobei is not that kind of person. "


    "Not necessarily. Madame is angry with you now. If you are blind, madam, he certainly won''t want you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fen took advantage of the victory and pursued: "boss, if you are blind, the Fu group and En will be in a mess, and then you will not have much money and power. In addition to growing handsome, there is no other special."


    More and more, he rubbed his body and continued to linger on the edge of death: "but madam, she is a great country, Star Entertainment Yin Zong and Cang family''s ninth young master are all thinking about it. By the way, the Cang family''s nine young masters can''t do it now. Maybe, the Cang family''s property will eventually fall into his hands, although it''s also disabled But he looks like a fish and a wild goose. You don''t even know that he''s a man and a woman. Girls like him now. Madam, she may have a heart... "


    Bang!


    Liu Fen''s left face was hit with a heavy fist!


    Liu Fen, who was beaten up on the ground, said in a daze, "old boss You can, can see Ah


    Suddenly, Fu yunshang, a man with a gloomy and terrible face, grabbed his collar and forced him to stand up from the ground.


    Liu Fen hurriedly protected his face and begged: "boss, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Ma''am, she likes your model best and will never like other men''s

 Chapter 534

    What the hell is the matter!


    Do you want to let the boss''s eyesight recover so quickly and so skillfully?


    Pure heart play him!


    Liu Fen''s eyes were closed and he was trembling with fear.


    Die, die!


    Looking at Liu Fen''s advice, Fu yunshang bit his teeth and took a deep breath. He put down his fist and took Liufen''s collar. He warned in a sharp voice: "let me hear these words again, and you will take the initiative to hand me your resignation!" With that, he threw the man aside.


    Liu Fen bumped into a tree and was hoarse and grinning: "boss I''ll never dare. " Said, busy raised three fingers, swear to the sky: "later on about you and the lady''s matter, I will not be too talkative


    Fu yunshang looked at Liu Fen, and his anger was still surging in his eyes,.


    If he had not been with him for many years and had always been honest and responsible, he would have made it difficult for him to survive in the whole country a!


    Liu Fen also realized that what he had just said was too heart piercing, drooping his head and not daring to see a man again.


    The surroundings became quiet. Occasionally, there was a gust of wind, and several leaves fell to the ground.


    "Si ~ Si ~"


    "Si Si Si ~"


    Liu Fen suddenly felt something behind his feet, rustling


    "Hissing ~"


    the sound became clearer and more familiar, so the body shape of an animal was sketched out involuntarily in the mind.


    Snake


    It''s a snake!


    Liu Fen''s face turned pale a little bit, and his body was stiff and mechanically turned his head. Yes, it was a snake or a python with a body length of more than 3 meters -


    lying trough!


    Liu Fen was stunned and swallowed wildly.


    He did not dare to move, staring at the boa constrictor, shaking his voice: "old boss, there are..." The voice stopped abruptly. Because when he was just talking, the boa constrictor suddenly stopped, blinked, and vomited two letters at him.


    When Liu Fen was at a loss, the boa constrictor seemed to be aware of something. After looking back, he turned his body.


    But in a few seconds, it disappeared into the night, and at the same time, the sky was illuminated by red fireworks.


    Liu Fen looked up at the red light in the air, and his face was very happy.


    It''s a signal!


    Did someone find the young master?!


    "In front of the boss..."


    Before he finished, Fu yunshang had rubbed his shoulder and walked quickly to the front.


    Liu Fen''s heart was relieved, with a smile, bumping up with.


    How wonderful!


    ¡­¡­


    Good?


    Yueli, relying on the skills of living in Xuangu mountain, has successfully found two children, as well as in the rainy night. But when he was carrying the night rain and preparing to return with his two children, he met a group of guys who were in the way.


    Now they are being watched by six or seven snakes, one of which is a cobra.


    However, Su''s back is so scared that he can''t keep up with Su''s body at any time.


    The signal just sent off disturbed them. One of the snakes came quickly. After being kicked by the moon beaver, other snakes were ready to move.


    The moon beaver looks grim.


    He didn''t come with a torch. He used a mobile phone for lighting. He didn''t smoke. There was no lighter in his pocket.


    Now the signal has been sent, but I don''t know when the people nearby will come.


    But now these snakes are looking for an opportunity to attack them. With his reaction speed, these snakes can''t hurt him, but Su Qingchen and Su Yiran have two children, and he can''t guarantee that he can protect them.


    Moon beaver is thinking of a way in his head, suddenly three snakes rub the ground, quickly crawling towards them.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran can''t help but shout out.


    The cobra, which is waiting for an opportunity, sticks up its pupils and takes off. With its mouth wide open and its fangs exposed, it pours at Su Yiran''s back.


    Su Qingchen heart a tight, to do not think about holding his brother turned, his back toward the snake.


    Su Yiran hasn''t figured out what happened. When he knows, the cobra''s teeth are about to bite his brother''s back neck!


    Su Yiran''s pupils dilate, and tears come out of her eyes without feeling. The tears dim the cobra''s blood and fangs.


    At such a critical juncture, the cobra''s tail was caught by a big hand. The next second, the cobra''s body was violently thrown on the side of the tree trunk. If it was not enough, Fu yunshang threw it again. This time it hit the head, and then it was thrown a few meters away.


    "Dad Daddy... " Su Yiran tears, looking at Fu yunshang, sobbing.


    Fu yunshang was deeply distressed by this picture.He squatted down, opened his arms, and held both children in his arms. He wiped Su Yiran''s eyes with the belly of his thumb, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid of Sorry, daddy is late


    Su Yiran can''t speak. He hugs Fu yunshang''s neck and wails.


    He almost didn''t have a brother!


    Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Boo Hoo Hoo!


    Su Qingchen also cried, crying like his brother.


    More than a minute later, sun Jiuyi and his men also rushed over. The torch lit up the night. The snake lying on the ground, not dead, moved in the dark and hid himself.


    Fu yunshang holds Su Qingchen and Su Yiran in his arms. They are buried in his neck and are still crying.


    Fu yunshang let them cry enough, holding them to the exit.


    At 4:32 in the morning, the party finally got out of the woods.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are so tired that they both lie on Fu yunshang''s shoulder and sleep in the past.


    The sun came out of the sky, and the golden light was dazzling.


    Sun Jiu took a look at the two little guys who were asleep and said to Fu Yun with a smile: "second brother, the dust is also dyed. I''m relieved. You go back and report the good news to your second sister-in-law. I''ll take Miaomiao to see you some other day."


    The child found, think his second brother should also formally investigate and deal with the people who should be dealt with. As for him, he doesn''t want to see his second brother''s means of repairing people for fear of leaving shadows.


    Fu Yun Shang cage for a few days on the surface of frost, at this time, finally warm a little.


    "I''ve been troubling you these days. I''ll invite you to dinner after I''ve dealt with things."


    "What''s the trouble? Don''t worry me, second brother. But dinner is a must. I''ll be waiting for your call at any time Sun Jiu waved with one hand: "gone."


    Fu yunshang nodded, and then watched sun Jiuyi leave, he was holding two children, back to the car.


    An hour later, I arrived at the hospital.


    The two children were still sleeping. Fu yunshang sent the two children to the ward in person, and asked the doctor to take their temperature and check their bodies. After confirming that they were all right, he left the ward.


    Fu yunshang looked back and looked into the ward. Through the glass on the door, he saw Su Qingchen lying on two single beds with Su Yiran. A gentle smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Boss, you haven''t closed your eyes all night. Now go and have a rest?" Liu Fen is concerned about the way.


    Fu yunshang unbuttoned his two shirt buttons and said, "I''m not sleepy." He is very excited to find two children and they are not seriously injured.


    Liu Fen: But I''m sleepy.


    Seriously, if you work with the person in front of you, you''ll die suddenly, or you''ll be tired, or Scared to death?

 Chapter 535

    He was sent to the rescue room in the rainy night and was pushed out two hours later.


    Although he is out of danger of life, his left leg is seriously injured. He needs to stay in bed for half a year and can''t walk down. In the future, when it comes to early winter and early autumn, his leg injury will recur and he should avoid strenuous exercise.


    When the doctor said these things, he didn''t avoid the night rain. When Liu Fen heard half of it, he couldn''t listen any more. He pulled the doctor out to talk, but he was stopped by the night rain and insisted on listening to the specific information.


    After the doctor left, he touched his left leg with his hand when it rained at night, and said with a joke: "it seems that I will retire early."


    Liu Fen has some unexpected optimism when it rains at night. I don''t know whether he is forced to smile at the moment, or he really looks away. He purses his lips and turns his eyes to the man around him.


    Fu yunshang looked complicated. After a while, he said, "you will work with Liu Fen. During hospitalization, you will pay according to Liu Fen''s standard."


    When it rains at night, you Li''s salary at the end of each month is 30000, and that of Liufen is 90000.


    That''s three times!


    He will donate half of it to charity in the future, and he won''t be able to drive a small broken green car!


    When the night rain, the eyes quickly turned around, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "thank you, boss!" And then to Liu Fen to throw a little complacent eyes.


    He worked in the position of special assistant for several years before he got his current monthly salary. If he was injured once, he could be on the same level with him. This injury was not in vain!


    Liu Fen rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The night rain pulled the quilt on the body and asked, "boss, how are the two young masters?" He was totally unconscious and fell asleep. The cave was not very clean. There were several snakes hidden in the cave. I don''t know if the two young masters were injured when he was sleeping?


    "Thanks to you, they are very good." Fu yunshang said formally, "I owe you the favor this time. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you."


    When the night rain was flattered, he straightened up and said in a busy voice: "boss, you are serious. It''s my duty to protect the two young masters. It''s just my job. I don''t have to worry about it." After a pause, he murmured: "I used to It''s a great favor for me to forgive me for what I''m sorry for and continue to reuse me. " He used to do those stupid things for situ Yanran, but now every time I look back, his face is bashful.


    "One thing is one thing." Fu yunshang said, "you have a good rest. I will come to visit later with the dust."


    When the night rain relieved smile, chin first way: "well."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the ward, Fu yunshang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time at 8:30 a.m.


    Standing behind Fu yunshang, Liu Fen caught a glimpse of the time on the man''s mobile phone screen. First, he covered his mouth and yawned. Then he asked, "boss, where are we going next? Do you want to go downstairs to see Madame? " At this time, my wife should be in the ward with six bodyguards for breakfast.


    His boss is really gentle to his wife.


    A big man, he said. I really want to force his boss to sleep and eat three meals a day on time!


    He hasn''t slept for more than three hours in four days.


    T-T


    Fu yunshang was silent for a few seconds, put his mobile phone into his pocket and said faintly, "I''ll go to the hotel to see Wen jiaorui first." Pause a moment, slant head, continue: "you stay in the hospital, with the doctor to determine the operation time tomorrow."


    Liu Fen a Leng, after the reaction, the face immediately did not have sleepy idea, the spirit hundred times way: "boss, you have figured it out?" It''s not easy!!


    Fu yunshang glanced at the past coldly. He did not answer the question and left.


    Liu Fen:


    He guessed that 90% of the boss''s active treatment was stimulated by his words last night


    Thinking of yesterday, Liu Fen felt swollen and painful on her cheek.

 Chapter 536

    VIP ward.


    Subei felt that the only difference between her and her imprisonment was that she was extravagant and luxurious in terms of food and clothing. Besides, she was no different from those prisoners in custody.


    Holding the heat preservation bucket in both hands, she raised her head and gulped a few mouthfuls of lean porridge. She turned it over, looked up at the bodyguard and asked, "is that ok?" The heat preservation barrel was buckled down, and no rice fell down.


    The bodyguard did not dare to look directly at the beautiful eyes of Subei, and lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "OK. But madam, you haven''t finished the infusion. We''ll take you with you in 20 minutes... " When Yu Guang glimpsed Su Bei, who was about to pull out the needle by force, the bodyguard suddenly raised his head and stepped forward. He was shocked and stopped: "madam, you can''t!" He put out his hand, but did not dare to touch Subei.


    Subei did not listen to the bodyguard''s words this time, decisively tore off the infusion stick, pulled out the needle tube, and then opened the quilt, stood up, impatiently said: "I don''t have the mind to consume with you again, I want to go out, immediately!"


    She didn''t sleep well yesterday, and she was waiting for dawn to leave to look for her baby. But when it was just dawn, a nurse came to check the room. Seeing that she was awake, he helped her change the medicine on her body and wrist. After giving her infusion, she was watched by two bodyguards and asked her to finish two-thirds of the food She really felt that Fu yunshang and her first acquaintance were completely two men. She didn''t want to have a standoff with the bodyguard because of this, so no matter whether she had appetite or not, she gobbled up her stomach.


    It''s almost nine o''clock now. She has to wait for 20 minutes. She can''t wait any longer. She''s going to be crazy!


    The bodyguard looked puzzled: "madam, we do things according to orders. You really make it very difficult for us to do this..." On the cold look of Northern Jiangsu, the bodyguard turned his tongue and discussed: "in this way, let me ask the boss first. You should be calm and don''t be impatient."


    These bodyguards have poor communication skills! Su Bei''s ugly face spread out his hands in the past and said, "give me your mobile phone, I''ll tell him myself!"


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and then handed over the mobile phone.


    When Subei''s fingers were just about to touch the bodyguard''s mobile phone, a voice came from the door of the ward. Her fingertips stopped and listened. After confirming that it was the voice of Yueli, she was stunned. She took back her hand temporarily and quickly walked to the door.


    Two bodyguards in the ward met and immediately followed up.


    Outside the door.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Without the permission of general manager Fu, no one is allowed to enter the hospital except for medical care. Mr. Yue, please understand and cooperate."


    Understand a head, cooperate with a fart!


    After Yueli regains his memory, there is no big change in his temper. He is more likely to be irritated than before. He raised his eyelids and said, "I have something important to tell my sister. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for breaking in." It is a lazy tone, but it can make people feel cold.


    After the four bodyguards looked at each other, they were still motionless in the door.


    They do things with money. They are loyal!


    Ask for trouble!


    There was a trace of scarlet at the bottom of the moon beaver''s eyes. Just as he was about to use force, a man came out of the door, and his voice was gentle and joyful: "little beaver!" Finally come to the rescue!


    The force value has risen to 500 +. After hearing this voice in Northern Jiangsu, the force value goes down and finally becomes - 100.


    "Sister..."


    The north of Jiangsu Province can''t wait to ask: "have the news that the dust is also dyed?"


    It''s good to hear yesterday. I''ll call her if there''s any news. But she''s worried about it all night, and there''s not a single message


    Yueli and Subei are stopped by two bodyguards. One is outside the door and the other is in the door. Looking from a distance, they really mean to visit the prison.


    "I came here to tell you about it," Yue Li said slowly. "The dust is also stained. I have found it."


    Hearing this, Northern Jiangsu immediately looked at the moon beaver with joy.


    Yueli then said, "yesterday I met the dust of collecting firewood everywhere in the forest, and then I found Yiran and the night rain in a cave. They have been protecting them in the rain these days, and they are not seriously injured


    "But something happened last night. They were frightened. When they came back this morning, my brother-in-law asked the doctor to give them a general examination. Now they are sleeping in the ward upstairs. Sister, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 537

    The corners of North Jiangsu''s mouth couldn''t help rising, and the complexion on was ruddy.


    She looked at Yueli and raised her feet to go out, but was stopped by the bodyguard''s arm. Subei was forced to stop, immediately restrained her smile and gave a sharp glance at the past.


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, slowly put down his arm and gave way to Subei.


    Although general manager Fu gave them orders, now that the two young masters are in good health and the wife wants to see them, they really have no reason to stop them.


    Seeing the bodyguard let go, Subei immediately came out and took Yueli''s arm with a smile and said, "little beaver, take me to find them quickly, hurry up!"


    Yueli looked at the jubilant appearance of Northern Jiangsu, unconsciously dyed a soft smile in his eyes, nodded: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hotel.


    Wenjiaorui put laxatives in three meals a day, and the dose of each meal was quite a lot. After two times, wenjiaorui stopped eating and drank a few saliva when she was hungry.


    The scope of her activities is only dozens of square meters in the house. She can''t surf the Internet. She doesn''t even have a mobile phone. The wireless landline installed in the hotel room has been pinched. It can be said that this room is a cage, and she is a bird in a cage, so she can''t escape.


    When Fu yunshang arrived, Wen jiaorui was lying on the sofa for a rest.


    On hearing the news, her eyelids moved and opened her eyes. When she saw Fu yunshang, she was stunned. Then she pulled up her blanket and closed her eyes again.


    For wenjiaorui this attitude, especially from is can not bear, he three or two steps past, roughly pulled off the blanket on wenjiaorui''s body, coldly said: "get up!" The voice was low and dignified.


    The room is air-conditioned, Wen jiaorui only wore a thin lace nightdress, no blanket, body exposed to the cold air, chilly, she had to sit up, her face and eyes are not sleepy. Legs overlapping, long hair curled in waves spread over the shoulders and chest, kitsch full.


    However, this flattery, but also a little more haggard and weak, after all, there are a few days did not eat, at this time did not starve to death is fortunate.


    I drink a little too much water. Besides extreme hunger, my stomach also hurts very much.


    Wen jiaorui looked at the well-dressed man on the opposite side, and casually plucked her long hair on her chest and gently raised her eyes and tail: "how can I come to see me today when I am free? Is it difficult to find the child?" His voice is weak, but his words are very aggressive.


    Fu yunshang looked at her coldly, did not answer her question, only said: "you should hate Wen Jinnian."


    Wen jiaorui was stunned. She was flustered in her eyes. Don''t open her eyes. After a few seconds, she looked at the man again and calmly said, "I don''t understand what President Fu said. I don''t know what it means


    Did he really find out something? No, it''s impossible. Wenke is dead. Subei


    In the past few meetings, she had no impression of what happened when she was a child. If it was not for her insistence on investigating the cause of Wenxi''s death, she would not have risked holding on to her.


    The color of Wen jiaorui''s eyes is a bit deep, staring at Fu yunshang.


    These days, Fu yunshang has been busy looking for children. Of course, he has no time to investigate other things carefully.


    Just will ask so a sentence, it is his conjecture completely, say out, test Wen jiaorui''s reaction only.


    The civil strife among the Wen family''s children is not as blatant as that of the Cang family, which is well known to all. However, it is never a secret that Wen Kang values men over women.


    Girls are always sensitive to parents'' favoritism. Wenjiaorui has not been very comfortable in wenjiarui''s family before. Wenkang has a strong sense of defense against her. Even if she is allowed to participate in the business of Wenjia''s family, she is not willing to give her any real power. Generally speaking, Wen jiaorui certainly harbors hatred for Wen Jinnian, and may also have bad thoughts about Wen Jinnian.


    Now look at Wen jiaorui instant change face, with nervous look, Fu yunshang confirmed, his guess is not wrong.


    "Wen Kang has always been biased. If you knew that you had made a bad intention to Wen Jinnian, and you have been so ambitious for so many years," Fu yunshang changed his name and asked, "what would your grandfather do?"


    Wen jiaorui squinted her eyes and said calmly, "I don''t know what you are talking about. I always respect my elder brother. Mr. Fu should pay attention to evidence. "

 Chapter 538

    This woman has a hard mouth.


    Fu yunshang''s smile was not as good as his eyes. He said, "the evidence is naturally there, or you don''t have to be so eager to get rid of the root."


    Wen jiaorui sneered and leaned back. He said lazily, "I can''t understand a word of what general manager Fu said today."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. When you get to prison in the future, you will understand everything." Fu yunshang stood up, looked down at her, and said, "you look good, it means that everything here is still very used to, so, stay a few more days."


    Rui stood up, and his face was cold. He was very cold.


    "Wait --"


    Fu yunshang stopped, and Youli, who was following him, also stood still, turning back and looking at Wen jiaorui indifferently.


    Fu yunshang slowly turned around and his eyes were deep: "Miss Wen, do you have anything else to say?"


    Wen jiaorui wrung her eyebrows and asked, "when is general manager Fu going to shut me down?"


    It''s not the ideal answer. She''s going to stop crying.


    Fu yunshang said carelessly: "when I catch the gang employed by Miss Wen, I will not leave you."


    Wen jiaorui sneered: "Oh, Fu is not always too arrogant. You control my personal freedom now. After going out, you are not afraid of me suing you for illegal detention?"


    "Detention?" Fu yunshang adjusted his sleeve and said jokingly, "Miss Wen knows the law so well. When she took Wenke and the little girl away, why didn''t she think about it well?"


    Wen jiaorui choked and pursed her lips. After a few seconds of silence, she said: "Wenke is my sister. Although she is a half sister, she treated me like a sister since she was a child. The island is very quiet, with complete medical equipment and suitable for recuperation. I couldn''t bear her suffering outside, so I took them away Mr. Fu, this is a fact. Even if you shut me up for a year and a half, there will be no change. "


    It''s a good talker.


    Asked nothing, Fu yunshang had no patience to waste words with her here. He said, "Wenke is dead, but the little girl is still alive." "What''s more, if it''s illegal for me to shut you down, why do you Wens come to visit you three or four times without breaking my face with me?"


    Wen jiaorui''s face turned white a little bit. She swallowed her mouth and salivated. Her hands hanging on her side folded her fingers and clasped them into fists.


    Looking at Wen jiaorui showing a look of fear, Fu yunshang again said: "your means are really very clever, the only deficiency is that you overestimate yourself."


    Now, that is, Subei and the two children are safe and sound. Otherwise, he will compensate himself for Fu''s family and the entire en group, and also ask her to pay for Wen jiaorui''s humble life!


    Wen jiaorui''s defense line in her heart is broken, her legs are soft, and some of her legs are unstable.


    Yes, she overestimated herself.


    At the same time, it also underestimated the status of Subei in this man''s heart.


    What to do


    What should she do now?


    As the man just said, if the Wen family really want to get her out, they can call the police and threaten her. Even if he is more capable, he can only release her first. But now, the attitude of the Wen family is that Fu yunshang only needs to give her a breath of life.


    Click -


    the door is locked again. Wen jiaorui looks at the closed door, and finally can''t support her body. She falls back to the sofa in confusion.


    It''s over


    She''s finished


    No, no, it''s impossible.


    She has done everything well, and the Wens can''t really stand by. No matter what she is, she will definitely not allow such scandals to be spread out. Whatever he says, he will protect her!!


    Yes, it must be OK.


    It is impossible for her plan and judgment to deviate so greatly. As long as she clenched her mouth and didn''t admit it, she would certainly be ok if she did according to the instructions given by her elder brother and second brother!


    ¡­¡­


    You Li took Fu yunshang out of the hotel. When he took the elevator down the stairs, he pursed his lips and asked what he was puzzled about: "boss, why didn''t you just continue to ask?"


    He saw that wenjiaorui''s mentality was on the verge of disintegration. If he continued to press and stimulate her, he might be able to set out something useful.


    Fu yunshang put his hands in his pockets and squinted at you Li, saying: "if other women, maybe you can, but Wen jiaorui is the first female family member of the Wen family to participate in the above business affairs in many years. She will not blurt out everything because she is in a mood."


    You li in fact is very simple, not so many twists and turns, after listening, he nodded, quietly waiting for the man.


    when the elevator reaches the first floor, the elevator opens.


    Fu yunshang walked out, especially from the following.


    Fu yunshang seemed to think of something. Fu yunshang stopped and asked, "how are things going with that girl?"Recently, his mind is in Subei and the two children, but also just remember, you Li is not the previous indifferent youth.


    As a boss, he asked him to stay at the hotel 24 hours a day, delaying his love affair with that girl Or it''s not appropriate.


    You Li was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to be cared about by the boss. On his face, which had never had any expression, he had a touch of pretty red, and said with a little embarrassment: "it''s all very good However, the hospital will not release people until I have met the family members of 77 and obtained their consent. "


    At that time, he will be able to take his beloved little girl home happily ~


    Fu yunshang showed his father''s general happy smile and said, "Wen jiaorui, I will give it to other people. You can clean it up in a moment, and return to s city tonight."


    "No, boss, I''ll..."


    "There''s no need to say more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so shy to be absent from work because of love!


    You left his face burning red, if not remember that he is a big man, now want to cover his face with both hands, to avoid the sight of his boss.


    Fu yunshang is quite funny. You Li has been around him for so many years, but for the first time I saw him show such a wry look, love is really a wonderful thing.

 Chapter 539

    At the same time, late home.


    The three advantages of modern seclusion forest are as follows: quiet, leisurely and willful; three disadvantages: cold winter, hot summer, and more insects.


    Chi GUI is a lazy man. There are many weeds in the yard. He didn''t want to take time to take care of it.


    When Wen Kang came over, he saw Chi GUI, wearing a white vest and Brown Shorts, sitting on the stool beside the stone table in the courtyard. He held a wine pot in his left hand and scratched the mosquito bitten bag on his leg last night. His face is not a good one.


    Wang Binli takes out the gift from Wang Binli.


    Wen Kang took the things in Wang Jun''s hand and said, "wait here."


    Wang Jun nodded respectfully: "OK." With that, he returned to the car.


    With a gift in one hand, Wen Kang pushed open the rickety wooden door and walked into the courtyard.


    Chi GUI''s skin color is white. When he grabs him, his thigh is red, which is quite shocking. He took a sip of wine, glanced at Wen Kang in suit, and joked: "I heard the sound of your broken car all the way. The road is rugged. It''s hard for your driver to drive in." He took another sip of wine and wiped his mouth: "what can I do for you?"


    Wen looked at the stubble on his chin, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    When I was young, I was also a big man in all walks of life. Now


    What a waste of his talent and ability!


    Wen Han pursed his thin lips, put the gift in his hand, unbuttoned his suit coat, sat down opposite him, and said, "something has happened to the Wen family recently. I want to hear your advice."


    Chi GUI was attracted by the gift.


    He reached for the contents of the gift bag.


    It''s two bottles of Maotai.


    He pulled out the cork and the aroma of the wine immediately overflowed.


    Chi GUI leaned close to his nose and sniffed it twice. The wine was sweet and mellow. He stretched his eyebrows, held the bottle in his hands and took a small sip.


    Well -


    if you really drink it, it tastes better than you smell it!


    As he sighed, he took another mouthful. Yu Guang saw the face of the opposite panel. He seemed to have a hundred thousand urgent things to tell him. After Wen Kang, Chi GUI licked his lips and said, "what''s the situation? Would you like to come?" Holding the wine bottle and sitting upright, he looked quite upright: "what about the golden year? There''s nothing he can do about it? "


    Wen Kang''s face was heavy: "it''s hard to say in a few words. Now Fu yunshang wants to send jiaorui to prison."


    "Fu Yun Shang?" He came back late with some interest and rubbed his body forward: "isn''t he the husband of the stinky girl? In terms of seniority, jiaorui is also his elder. How can I offend my husband and wife, and I won''t give you a little affection? "


    Wen Kang sighed and briefly explained the cause and effect of the matter with Chi GUI.


    His face changed slightly after he came back late.


    "Is there any evidence that jiaorui was involved in the explosion?"


    "There is not enough evidence on his side. However, "Wen Kang said solemnly," he still has jiaorui''s other handle in his hand, which has been sent to the police now It''s tough. "


    Late return to turn wine bottle, lift eyes to look at Wen Kang, ask: "do you believe jiaorui?"


    Wen Kang hums and laughs: "her ambition is not small all the time. Most of the explosion has something to do with her."


    Late return meaningful raised eyebrows: "Oh ~ that you come here today, is to let me help you to figure out a way to turn a big thing into a small one?"


    Wen Kang couldn''t deny looking at him and saying, "things are so big that it damages the reputation of the Wen family. Jiaorui can do anything but go to jail. "


    After a few seconds of returning to silence, he pushed the wine from Wen Kang to one side, took his own wine pot again, raised his head and took a sip. He stood up and said leisurely, "this is a family affair. You''d better go back and solve it by yourself."


    "Late return, you want to sit back and ignore it?"


    "Don''t make me so heartless. You have your own consideration for the reputation of Wen family, but even you have said that you don''t believe jiaorui. If you really want me to say, well, I''ll show you a way -- "


    with his clothes in his hands, he stood up, put his pocket in one hand, and said," what? "


    "Justice to destroy relatives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This time''s thing is obviously not you wen family can cover the sky to press down, so, it''s better to stop loss in time." "You didn''t treat Wenxi and Wenke in the same way. How can you be soft hearted and reluctant to give up now?" he said Can''t help but sigh: "say up, you these three daughters, the most innocent is Wen Xi. Ah -- "he sighed heavily, shook his head and walked into the room.


    Wen Kang stood in the courtyard, looking at the back of his late return, lost in thought.


    *


    Liangcheng, a private hospital.


    After seeing Wen jiaorui from the hotel, Fu yunshang first went to the ward of Subei. After hearing the bodyguard say that Subei was taken by Yueli to see the two children, he thought for a while, instead of disturbing their mother and son''s reunion, he took a detour to the ophthalmology department.Here in Subei, in the ward, with two children reading fairy tale books.


    The midday sun poured in through the window, sprinkling gold.


    Su Yiran hugged Subei''s waist, and his small head was leaning against his mother''s shoulder blade. The dazzling sunlight caught his eyes. He raised his hand to block the block, then raised his head and said, "Mommy, why hasn''t Daddy come back to see me and my brother?"


    Smell speech, Su Qingchen''s sight also left the fairy tale book, looked up at Subei.


    The eyes of the two children are clear and clear with expectation.

 Chapter 540

    Su Bei was stunned. After a long time, he dropped his eyes and said, "Mommy, I''ll call and ask you Now it''s noon. Are you and your brother hungry? "


    Su Yiran nodded: "well, there are some. Mommy, I''d like to have some braised chicken and salted pork


    Su added: "there are spicy chicken wings, soup dumplings, roast leg of lamb, cheese."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Two snacks worthy of the name.


    "By the way, Mommy, when my brother and I were in the cave, Uncle Ye roasted US snake meat. It was very delicious outside and tender inside. Can I buy it here? " Su Yiran asked in a blue eyed voice.


    After su Yiran''s reminder, Su Qingchen seems to have recalled the taste and licked his lower lip.


    The sweat of Northern Jiangsu Province


    Children really have some to eat on the line, not to choose not to be afraid of.


    But speaking of it, she is only here with two children, and has not gone to see the night rain He was the Savior of the two children.


    Subei put down the fairy tale book, straightened up and said, "snake meat is difficult to buy, but Mommy can buy you other delicious food you want to eat. You two are here to play by yourself, and Mommy will be back in a minute


    Su Yiran nodded her head and said, "well."


    Su Qingchen tugged at the corner of Subei''s clothes: "Mommy, I was nearly bitten by a snake yesterday. It was daddy who appeared in time to save me. You said..." The tip of his ear is a little red: "do you want to thank him personally later?"


    Smell speech, Subei body stiff for a moment, in the heart say is what taste.


    It seems that the two of them didn''t notice that she called Fu yunshang and asked him to save them at sea that day. Naturally, they didn''t think Fu yunshang was bad for them. On the contrary, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran adored Fu yunshang''s ability to catch snakes with one hand


    Fu yunshang is now a great heroic father image in their hearts.


    Su Bei''s throat seemed to be blocked by something. After rolling up and down several times, he pulled the corner of his lip and said, "of course, you can make a gift for him yourself. Clean dust, also dye, you Love him, don''t you? "


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran looked at each other, and then nodded affirmatively: "Hmm!" Super love!


    Su Bei is in a trance for a moment, so she hesitates to divorce Fu Yun Shang.


    The two children didn''t know, but she


    Su Qingchen was sensitive to the feeling of Subei and asked, "Mommy, don''t you love daddy?"


    Su Bei was flustered for a moment, calmed his mind, and said with a smile, "no, you stay here obediently. There is something to call sister nurse."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran said in the same voice: "good ~"


    *


    Northern Jiangsu left the hospital with a lot of worries. When he came back, it was an hour and a half later.


    She carried a lot of food in her hands, which Su Qingchen and Su Yiran liked. In addition, she also packed a chicken soup, which was specially bought for the rainy night.


    "Madame?" Liu Fen met Liu Fen, who took a look at Su Bei''s full hands and said, "are these bought for two young masters? Why don''t you tell the bodyguards at the door, just let them do these things. " Then he reached for something.


    Subei didn''t refuse Liu Fen''s help. He handed over what he had bought for the two children. He carried the chicken soup by himself and said with a smile, "you can help me to send the food to Qingchen also dye. Which ward are you in when it rains at night? I want to see him


    "He doesn''t live in this building," Liu Fen leaned over and motioned, "but you can go straight from here, go straight through a long corridor, turn left, go straight to the end, and then turn right. When it rains at night, he lives in v623 ward."


    Subei wrote it down in silence. After taking a step, he stopped, leaned over his body and asked slowly, "Fu yunshang Where is he now


    She hadn''t seen him all morning, and he didn''t come back to her.


    It''s strange.


    Liu Fen didn''t want to return: "boss, he''s in the eye."


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment: "ophthalmology?" "Why go to the ophthalmology?" he asked? Is his eye uncomfortable? "


    The boss told him not to let him talk to his wife about the operation, but now it''s better to tell his wife about it? Liu Fen tangled up for a moment and said, "boss, his eyes need hands..."


    "Little north."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Liu Fen immediately stopped talking and looked back at the man. Seeing that the man''s eyes were not on him, Liu Fen shrunk his neck and walked away with food.


    Su Bei looked at Fu yunshang, who was walking slowly towards him. He lowered his eyes and pursed his lips.


    "Have you seen the children?" He asked softly.


    "Yes, I have." Subei closed his fingers, raised his eyes, looked at the man''s eyes and said, "Qingchen also dyed me and said that you saved them Thank you


    His wife thanks him for saving his children? It''s really


    Very polite.Fu yunshang gave a low smile: "Subei, now in your heart, am I a cold-blooded animal like snake, no difference?"


    There is a difference. He is very good to her at least.


    However, for her, the lives of the two children are more important than her own;


    it is just that the husband and wife she wants to get along with is a combination of wind and rain, rather than one side carrying a heavy load.


    These, she did not know how to express clearly with him.


    Subei''s eyes dodged for a while, swallowed his throat, looked at him again, and said, "you went to see the ophthalmology department, is the eye where uncomfortable?"


    Fu yunshang stares at Subei for a few seconds before moving his lips and saying, "it''s just a little problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You should pay more attention to rest. "


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the first time that I have nothing to talk about. Subei raised his hand and said, "I bought chicken soup and I want to deliver it while it is hot I''ll go first. "


    After that, Subei turned to leave.


    But as soon as the body turned over, before she could open her legs, she heard the man say, "together."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Fu yunshang rubbed Subei''s shoulder and took a step in front of him. He turned his head and said, "I happen to have something to do with the rain at night. I''ll take you there by the way."


    All of this, but also can not refuse, North Jiangsu mouth: "Ma..."


    The man has raised his feet and gone further and further.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 541

    When the night rain, immersed in the dream of having a monthly salary of 90000, I was awakened by the movement of the door.


    His alertness is several times that of ordinary people. Therefore, over the years, his awareness is very light, and a little sound can startle him.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Su Bei and Fu yunshang standing by his bed, he was stunned at night rain, then swallowed a mouthful of saliva, put his hands on the bed, slowly propped up his body and leaned against the head of the bed. His eyes turned on Fu yunshang and Su Bei and hesitated: "boss, husband, you Looking for me? "


    One leg can''t move for the time being. When it rains at night, the present posture is very stiff and timid.


    I always think it''s not easy to get a monthly salary of 90000


    Or he''d better go straight back to his hometown


    "Disturbing you?" Subei stepped forward and said in a warm voice, "I think it''s already noon now. I think you haven''t eaten yet, so I bought some chicken soup for you."


    Said, Subei put the chicken soup on the bedside table, opened the lid, rich and delicious flavor filled the whole ward.


    In the rain at night, this subconsciously took a look at Fu yunshang and looked at Subei, who was carrying Chicken Soup for him. He was flattered and said, "madam, I''ll come by myself, I''ll do it myself..." He took it with both hands and was careful not to touch a finger in Northern Jiangsu.


    North Jiangsu saw the uneasiness of the night rain, looked back at the upright Fu yunshang, lowered his eyes, looked back at the night rain, and said with a smile: "the dust is also dyed, thanks to your life-saving protection, thank you."


    The last two words speak slowly, especially sincere.


    When the night rain felt the chicken soup in his hand was a little hot, he held it with one hand, scratched his head, and said with an embarrassed smile: "madam, you are serious. My duty is to protect the two young masters."


    He collected money and handled affairs for others. Since he worked in the rain at night, he has always relied on his reputation to "wander in the world".


    What''s more, Fu yunshang was very kind to him. He was willing to sacrifice his life for him.


    I just didn''t expect


    Fu yunshang and Subei would care so much about what he should do.


    In the past, those who hired him would never be grateful to him because he had managed to help them finish the task. On the contrary, if he could not finish it, he would not get the money and would be secretly wearing small shoes.


    Northern Jiangsu''s attitude is sincere: "different. You are the Savior of Qingchen and Yiran. I will always remember this kindness. "


    His face was a little red when it rained at night, or he would not get the same monthly salary as Liu Fen


    "You have a good rest. When I return to s city in the future, I''ll cook for you to express my thanks."


    "Madam..."


    "Then I won''t disturb you now."


    Subei bowed to the rain at night and turned away.


    I can''t stand it!


    When it rains at night, I want to return to my bow, but I forgot to hold chicken soup in my hand, and my head almost didn''t reach in


    Looking up again, Subei has left.


    When it rains at night:


    He was born with a shallow fortune and could not stand such high treatment. He was afraid of losing his life.


    "Boss Chicken soup


    Looking at Fu yunshang in the rain at night, his trembling hands pushed the chicken soup forward.


    "Xiaobei bought it for you. You can drink it." The tone is a little sour.


    Er


    "I think there are a lot of them, boss. Why don''t you stay and have a drink together


    Fu Yun Shang pursed his lower lip and said, "no more."


    The mouth said no, but the eyes were still staring at the chicken soup in the hands of the night rain.


    Fu yunshang was confused.


    Why did Subei just thank him verbally and not take some practical actions?


    He has not eaten seriously for several days, and even today, he has not entered a single drop of rice.


    He didn''t feel much at first, but now, he felt some pain in his stomach.


    When it rains at night: If you don''t need to, what do you do with your eyes? It''s really hard for me to be a subordinate.


    In front of his boss, he couldn''t settle down to drink chicken soup. He put down his hand holding chicken soup and asked, "boss, do you come to me, is there anything I can do for you?"


    What can happen, he is just an excuse to spend more time with Northern Jiangsu.


    Fu Yun Shang pinched his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "nothing. You have a rest." Turn around and go outside.


    At night, I grabbed my head inexplicably.


    *


    in the middle of Northern Jiangsu, something suddenly occurred to him, so he stopped and leaned against the window of the corridor, waiting for Fu yunshang.


    This corridor is the only way to connect the two buildings.


    Fu yunshang was walking backward, but he saw Subei, and he stopped unexpectedly.


    North Jiangsu faces the window, overlooking the scenery outside.Because of her injuries, she was wearing a white loose shirt with short shoulder hair, a trace of radian, quiet and gentle with some cool and unique temperament.


    Subei is a beautiful woman, but there are so many beautiful women in the world. He has seen all kinds of amorous feelings. But never one, let him only see a side, on the mind of the horse.


    There was no one coming and going, and the corridor was very quiet.


    Fu yunshang looked at the northern Jiangsu Province, did not observe for a moment, then entered the God.


    The sun is shining, and there are many windows on both sides of the corridor. The floor is covered with warm colors and mottled with light and shadow.


    Subei felt something, moved his body, looked sideways, and looked at each other, their eyes were strangely calm.


    Fu yunshang had some reaction, raised his feet and walked over, standing by the side of Subei, whispered: "waiting for me?"


    The man''s voice is magnetic. Every time he talks to her, he seems to have a different kind of warmth.


    "Well..." Subei said: "the dust also dyed safe, next, I want to meet Wen jiaorui."


    Fu yunshang was not surprised. He looked at her and said, "I wanted to take Wenke away from the boat when it rained at night. After Wen jiaorui was controlled by the police, she would take you to see her."


    But never thought, Wen jiaorui will move Su Qingchen and Su also dye the mind, in order to threaten Northern Jiangsu.


    This time, wenjiaorui underestimated his carelessness.


    "What would you have done if you had anticipated that Wen jiaorui was going to dye the dust as well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu yunshang was silent.


    He knew what kind of answer Subei wanted, but he didn''t want to cheat her.


    If he did, he would only add more people to protect her and her children, and would set a trap to catch all those who were going to kidnap.


    Seeing the man''s delay in answering, Subei chuckled, turned his eyes to look out of the window, and said in relief: "cloud business, Wen family''s affairs, you don''t interfere, we, also think about each other, whether really suitable to live together."


    Fu yunshang frowned and said in a deep voice: "I can ignore the affairs of Wen family, but whether it is suitable or not, you can only be my wife."


    Su Bei''s face sank a few minutes, looked at him, word by word: "you don''t force me."


    The hedgehog will bite if you are too anxious.


    Fu yunshang did not step back at all and said, "don''t force me either."


    Force him to lose both ways.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    At the beginning, I should not have been greedy for beauty and provoked this man.

 Chapter 542

    Northern Jiangsu and Fu yunshang had a unilateral cold war.


    She is now talking to men, either choked speechless, or choked a stomach sullen, but she is a rational person, want to quarrel can not get up.


    So we have to use silence and ignore people to digest emotions.


    Fu yunshang is also rational.


    Subei ignored him, and he was not in a hurry to coax him. He arranged for Liu to send Subei to the hotel. After meeting Wen jiaorui, he went to see the two children.


    On the way to the hotel, Liu Fen analyzed the situation of Wen jiaorui, Wen''s family and the police.


    Su Bei had been suffocating in her heart. After listening to Liu Fen''s words, her face went down a few degrees, and her anger in her stomach almost ran to her tianlinggai!


    I thought the man was just hiding from her Wenke, but I didn''t expect


    Special!


    Subei really can''t bear, in the heart of indignant burst of a rough sentence.


    Qiao Wan''s real cause of death has something to do with Wen jiaorui. Such a big thing, he didn''t reveal it to her!


    He thinks she''s stupid?


    Or the little princess in the ivory tower?!


    Self righteous!


    Be smart!


    Since


    How angry!


    Northern Jiangsu''s two cheeks slightly puffed up, hands pinched waist, Qi Shen Dantian, accept gas ~ exhale ~ try to make her look less hot.


    With a man''s unique intuition, Liu Fen, who was driving, glanced at the rearview mirror and saw the red faced and thick necked Subei in the back seat. He immediately reached out to turn off the air conditioner in the car, turned on the warm air, and then quietly took out the mobile phone in his pocket, put it on his knee, and switched the nine button to the 26 key, typed with one hand, and secretly and slightly difficult to inform his boss


    It''s not easy to get a monthly salary of 90000!


    In addition to not making mistakes in his work, he should always care about the boss''s emotional life to prevent the occurrence of "domestic violence" and other human tragedies


    Ah, as a special helper, his new year''s wish and birthday wish are nothing special. He just hopes that the boss and the boss''s wife can be harmonious and harmonious for a long time.


    T-T


    after 40 minutes, we finally arrived at the hotel.


    Subei has adjusted his mood, opened the door, and took the elevator with Liu Fen without expression.


    Ding -


    when the elevator door opened, Liu Fen stepped out of Northern Jiangsu to lead the way.


    The door was opened by the bodyguard guarding the door, and Liu opened his body on the side, indicating that Subei should go first.


    Su Bei''s steps stopped, looked at Liu Fen, calmly said: "you wait for me outside."


    With that, she walked in with her feet up and put her back on the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fen rubbed his forehead in distress, then took out his mobile phone, leaned against the wall, and continued to report the situation to Fu yunshang in real time.


    *


    Fu yunshang came once in the morning, but in the afternoon, Subei also came.


    Wen jiaorui originally looked a little decadent, but after seeing Subei, she picked her eyebrows, and her eyes were a little more interesting.


    This couple is really interesting. They come to chat with her in batches.


    Wen jiaorui was lying on the sofa with her hands folded under her head. Seeing Subei coming to her, she didn''t mean to get up. She just lifted her eyelids and looked at Subei with a smile.


    There are so many styles.


    There are only four adjectives in front of Su Rui.


    The two eyes meet, one cold as ice, the other with a smile.


    Subei squinted, a few seconds later, sat down on the sofa opposite Wen jiaorui.


    She put her elbow lightly on the edge of the armrest of the sofa and found a comfortable posture. After that, she said slowly: "I know that Aunt Wen doesn''t want to eat prison food. To tell the truth, we don''t have enough evidence to point out that Aunt Wen did it." After a few seconds of speaking, she stared at Wen jiaorui with burning eyes and continued: "but Does aunt Wen still have an impression on Qiao Wan? "


    Smell speech, Wen jiaorui droops her eyes, slowly props up her body, with a faint smile on her lips: "Xiaobei, you still call me Auntie Wen up to now, which shows that you have not forgotten that Wenjia is your mother''s home." He tidied up the blanket on his body slowly and said with a tone: "let''s not say that things have nothing to do with me. Your husband should not lock me here, and let people do tricks in the daily meals..."


    Suddenly, Wen jiaorui sneered and her eyes were pressing: "Oh, you are now married to a man of power and power. If your mother is still alive, will you think her daughter is very promising?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Wenxi is a flammable fuse in the heart of Northern Jiangsu. If there is a little spark, it may explode.


    Her hands suddenly closed and clenched into fists.

 Chapter 543

    Wen jiaorui saw the change of Su Bei''s face, her eyes flashed a touch of light, stretched her arm, leaned lazily on the sofa, supported her chin, and snatched with thorns: "you look like your mother. It''s a pity that your mother doesn''t have the blessing of you, and the man''s eye light is not as good as you. Speaking of this, your mother must have suffered a lot when she took you away from home? "


    The voice of the woman''s voice was light and floating, and it was deliberately provoking Northern Jiangsu.


    The back of his hand clenched into fists burst into blue veins. He could bear it again and again. Finally, he could not help it. Suddenly, he stood up and held himself aloof. His eyes were filled with anger.


    Wen jiaorui raised one eyebrow and said innocently, "what expression are you looking at? Is there something wrong with aunt Wen just now?"


    Su Bei bit his teeth and said, "you are right. My mother didn''t know people well at that time. She suffered a lot and suffered a lot. But there is one point, you are wrong, "pause, voice than just low husky a few minutes, word by word way:" I have never regarded the Wen family as my mother''s home, to call you aunt Wen is just polite. "


    "Wen jiaorui, you have done well enough to deal with the ship explosion, but Qiao Wan''s business can be pointed at you now. You can''t escape in any case."


    "Is it?" Wen jiaorui sat upright, raised her head, and said fearlessly: "in this case, why don''t you just hand me over? And waste your breath with me here? "


    Su Bei Mou color is deep, the voice is gloomy and cold to ask a way: "because of what, you are not clear in the heart?"


    Wen jiaorui flickered her eyes and said faintly, "it''s really not clear."


    The anger in his heart could not be suppressed completely. Su Bei''s eyes glared at Wen jiaorui, and suddenly waved his hand, overturning the celadon vase decorated on the side cabinet --


    PATA --!


    The vase fell to the ground, and in the blink of an eye, it was all over the ground.


    The sound was very loud, and Wen jiaorui was scared. After knowing it later, she looked down at the debris at the foot of Subei, and a trace of regret flashed in her eyes.


    If only the vase had fallen on her.


    That way, she''ll have a good way to get away with it.


    Guard at the door of Liu Fen, heard the sound of the house, immediately pushed the door in, he also followed by two bodyguards.


    Liu Fen saw the situation in the house and swallowed his mouth Madame


    Su Bei''s back of the hand was red, but she seemed to feel no pain, looked at Wen jiaorui calmly: "I didn''t want to make things boisterous, but you are so stubborn, I don''t need to leave you any affection."


    Wen jiaorui was silent.


    "Liu Fen, you inform the Wen family to come and take people away."


    "Ah? This Ma''am, this is no small matter. Would you like to ask the boss first? "


    Su Bei glanced at the past, and Liu Fen suddenly fell down on his shoulders.


    "Do as I say. I will explain it to Fu yunshang."


    "OK, I''ll contact the Wen family now..." With that, Liu Fen took out his cell phone from his pocket, retreated to the corner and began to search for the phone book.


    Wen jiaorui is surprised to see Subei.


    Subei glared at her, and her voice did not have any temperature and fluctuation: "if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself. No matter how hard you are, you can''t cover up the truth. In fact, I came here mainly to confirm another thing with you Do you have a good private relationship with situ Yanran? "


    Wen jiaorui:


    *


    after Liu Fen informed the Wen family, they soon came to visit, and the leader was Wen Jinnian.


    Subei stood on the steps at the door of the hotel and watched Wen jiaorui get on the car with her own eyes.


    No matter how unfair he is, he can only suppress his anger for the sake of the overall situation.


    However, she will never give up Wen jiaorui, and the accomplice situ, Yanran


    Liu Fen sighed in his heart and gently reminded him, "madam, it''s late. Let''s go back to the hospital."


    Su Bei''s face was tense, and he bit his back teeth hard. Instead of answering, he directly raised his feet and walked down the steps.


    "Little north."


    Standing beside the body of Rolls Royce, Wen Jinnian suddenly opened his mouth when he was wiping his shoulder with him in Subei, and Wensheng stopped her.


    Northern Jiangsu stopped and looked at Wen Jinnian with an indifferent look.


    In the past, Subei was still very polite and respectful to Wen Jinnian, but at this time, she could not give any good face to the Wen family.

 Chapter 544

    The bodyguards around Wen Jinnian have already got into the car. In the night, the man stands quietly. He always has a smile on his face. At this time, he is frowning and complex.


    He looked at Subei, moving his lips, to the mouth of the words, but did not say.


    The Wen family owes her and her mother too much.


    The atmosphere was weird.


    Liu Fen took a look at Wen Jinnian and whispered in Subei''s ear: "madam, I''ll wait for you in the car first."


    Then he turned and left.


    At this time, Wen Jinnian and Northern Jiangsu were left with no idle people around.


    Subei took the initiative to break the silence: "uncle, do you have something to say to me?"


    Wen Jinnian pulled a smile and said, "I wanted to apologize to you, but it''s too late to say I''m sorry." With that, the conversation suddenly turned, and he asked, "I heard that the two children have been found. Are there any injuries?"


    Mention of the two children, Subei face slightly relaxed, back: "no injury, just by some fright."


    Wen Jinnian put a lot of heart down and apologized: "jiaorui''s thing, I will go to persuade my father."


    This incident involves too many secrets of the Wen family. Now there is no conclusive evidence to prove that Wen jiaorui died. According to Wen Kang''s consistent temperament, this kind of thing will be suppressed first and finally closed the door to teach Wen jiaorui a lesson.


    Wen Jinnian, as the successor of the Wen family in the future, can not be unaware of the negative impact that Wen jiaorui will have on the Wen family once she is in prison.


    But at this time, it is rare that he can say such similar promises to her.


    Subei said, "thank you."


    "It should be." Wen Jinnian looked soft: "when this is over, I''ll invite you to dinner sometime. It''s late now. Go back. "


    Subei looked at Wen Jinnian, but did not answer. For a long time, she pursed her lips and raised her eyes. Her tone was serious: "uncle, can you answer me a question truthfully?"


    Listening to the tone of her voice, Wen Jinnian has already guessed what Subei wants to ask. It seems that some words today still have to be said from his mouth.


    He couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s about your mother?"


    Su Bei looked at Wen Jinnian and asked, "was my mother expelled from the Wen family only because she was pregnant with me?"


    At this stage of the matter, she felt that all the things her mother had encountered were closely related to Wen jiaorui!


    Wen Jinnian: "No


    Sure enough! Northern Jiangsu''s eyes slightly bright, eager to ask: "what''s the reason?"


    Wen Jinnian''s eyelashes fluttered up and down twice, and finally moved his lips, telling the cause and effect.


    The story of that year is not long, but it can be traced back to a long time. We should start from Wen jiaorui''s early recognition back to Wen''s family.


    When she was a girl, Wen jiaorui was very introverted and did not like to talk. She was also very timid. Wen Kang didn''t like the character of Wen jiaorui at that time. He didn''t care much about her. He just left her in the remote yard. Wen''s servants are not very interested in her, some will take her things blatantly.


    Many of the rules of the Wen family can reflect his preference for men over women.


    Therefore, when they were young, Wen Ke, Wen jiaorui and Wen Xi didn''t feel their elder brother''s love, let alone love. They were not one head lower than their elder brother in Wen''s family. They might be scolded if they went into the elder brother''s yard by mistake.


    At that time, the social distinction between high and low was very clear, especially in large families. The rules were more strict, and no one felt that it was unreasonable.


    It is when wenjiaorui bears so many grievances that Wenke is like a beam of light, which warms and illuminates her.


    Since then, wenjiaorui has become a small follower of Wenke, Wenke let her do what she does.


    But later, Wen jiaorui bumps into Wen Jinnian''s porridge with insects in her kitchen. Later, she finds that more and more things Wenke does to harm Wen Jinnian in private. Although they are all pranks, they are getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 545

    One day, wenjiaorui finally couldn''t hold back in her heart. She confessed to Wenke that she knew her secret and assured her that she would never let things out. Then she advised her to stop doing these bad things and not to provoke her brother.


    At that time, Wenke agreed verbally, and her attitude of admitting was also very good. Wenjiaorui chose to believe Wenke and continued to follow her wholeheartedly as before.


    After calming down for a while, on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Wenke gave Wen jiaorui a box of moon cakes. She said that she was sorry to give it in person because she had done something to hurt her elder brother. She asked Wen jiaorui to send it for her and told her not to say it was from her, but in her own name.


    Wenjiaorui went to send, according to Wenke''s instructions, in her own name.


    Results, that night, Wen Jinnian was sent to the hospital, the reason is: food poisoning.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Subei couldn''t help but ask: "these, are later Wen jiaorui''s own admission?"


    "It''s not," Wen Jinnian looked far-reaching and whispered, "when I was teased at Wen''s house for the first time, I was asked to check. Her mother died because of my mother, so I didn''t pay more attention to what she did, but I let people watch her every move


    So many practical jokes, in fact, only for the first time Wenke succeeded. After that, his food was to be inspected by his servants in the yard.


    Has not been exposed, in addition to a trace of guilt for her, there is also his pity for her congenital physical defects.


    Without touching the limits of his patience, he turned a blind eye.


    Northern Jiangsu looks at Wen Jinnian with complicated eyes.


    Although I know that a powerful family, especially the children with many half brothers and sisters, will not be very happy in their childhood, but I am still shocked when I hear about the darkness.


    But


    Subei hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "since you have made people stare at Wenke, you should have known about the moon cake in advance. In this case, why did you eat it at that time?" Think of what, Subei suddenly realized: "uncle, you were pretending to be food poisoning?"


    Wen Jinnian''s eyes meet with Subei, and he smiles: "well, I want to use this thing to let jiaorui recognize Wenke. At the same time, I am also alerting Wenke. If I really have an accident, what will happen to me."


    Su Bei''s back burst into a cold sweat.


    Her uncle is really not an ordinary person


    At that time, he was less than 20 years old, but he already had such a calm temperament and deep mind.


    It''s really Admiration.


    Wen Jinnian put his hands in his pocket and sighed in a low voice: "it''s a pity that I underestimated her hatred for me. After the moon cake affair, jiaorui and Wenke draw a clear line. Wenke is worried that jiaorui will tell the story and start to target jiaorui. In fact, your mother has always known Wenke''s bad intentions, but she is very smart. She has always been a deaf and mute person in Wenke''s family. Maybe she can''t see what Wenke has done to jiaorui. She has the courage to suggest that jiaorui tell her father this Later, the accusation was successful. Her father was furious and drove Wenke out. It is said that her life outside was very hard and she was still in prison, but her father blocked the news completely. Therefore, the third Miss Wen has become a mystery. "

 Chapter 546

    Su Bei frowns. She still has no idea about some places.


    Seeing the bewilderment of Northern Jiangsu, Wen Jinnian explained: "when Wenke was driven out of the Wenjia family, she told a lot of truth. There are two things that hit jiaorui the most


    "One is that jiaorui knows that Wenke''s kindness to her has always been purposeful, and the other is Your mother knew this all the time, but she stood by and stood by until the end. I think, in jiaorui''s mind, your mother and winkle were the same kind of people


    "After Wenke left Wen''s house, jiaorui''s temperament changed. At first, she tried hard to make her father notice her. Later, she regarded your mother as a competitor."


    "What happened to your mother and Su Heng was revealed to her father by jiaorui. After a quarrel with her father, she ran away from home, but she was soon arrested. Jiaorui helped your mother escape. When her father knew about it, she was angry again. She was completely disappointed with your mother. In less than a month, the news that your mother was pregnant and was a junior was passed on to her father... "


    "I learned a lot about it later." Wen Jinnian suddenly asked, "Xiaobei, do you still remember that you lived in Wen''s house and fell into the water one year?"


    Subei Leng for a moment, slowly nodded: "remember."


    "Do you remember the tall man I ran into in my yard a few days before you fell into the water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are some impressions, but they are vague. "


    It''s too long. In addition, she has changed so many years. I can''t remember her childhood completely.


    "I''ve been looking over the past few days It''s not an accident that you fell into the water at that time, because jiaorui thought you heard something you shouldn''t have heard. At that time, jiaorui was going to work in the Wens group. The business of the Wens never allowed the wives to participate. She knew her father''s temper and was afraid, so she would For you till now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it is


    Everything, the reason is so simple.


    She thought, Wen jiaorui has come to this step, but also kept her mouth shut and refused to admit.


    She was more evasive than afraid.


    Escape, she will one day become the same as Wenke.


    Wen Jinnian said: "jiaorui is very smart. She keeps looking for your mother''s troubles with Qiao Wan''s hand Xiaobei, things have been going on for so many years. Now jiaorui should not have a chance to attack you again. I hope you can put down the past and look at your eyes. "


    Su Bei lowered his eyelashes and looked in the dark. He said in a low voice, "my mother is innocent. She just wants a smooth day."


    Wen Jinnian''s eyes flash slightly.


    Smooth two words, easy to say, but want to have is not an easy thing.


    Northern Jiangsu''s heart is sour and bitter.


    Clearly, her mother didn''t do anything bad at that time, so she didn''t fight for it. Was it wrong? Weak is doomed to be bullied, is it? She just wants to stay out of the way. Why does wenjiaorui and Wenke have to drag her into hell!


    Why do they have to take their mother with them


    Memories are like spring water. When the gate is opened, it pours into my mind. Frame by frame, she is driven out of the Su family and kneels outside the iron gate, watching her mother''s ashes washed away by the rain on the ground.


    Su Bei''s eyes were covered with blood, and tears were wet in her eyes, but they never fell down. She clenched her fist and lifted her eyes. She said to Wen Jinnian, "I will not forgive Wen jiaorui lightly. She must pay for what she has done!"


    Wen Jinnian:


    Su Bei''s throat rolled for a moment and said in a hoarse voice, "uncle, thank you for telling me this today I''ll see you in the city some other day. "


    Goodbye, it should be at the police station.


    Wen Jinnian stood there for a while before turning away.


    *


    Liu Fen was sent back to the hospital in Northern Jiangsu.


    The spirit of Subei did not look very good. After returning to the ward, within a few minutes, a nurse came in to check her wound and give her infusion.


    Small nurse looked at the back of Subei has been infected with red swelling wound, heart a burst of emotion.


    According to the truth, this injury must not go out every day and run around. You should be honest and stay in the ward, but It can only be said that the money is capricious.


    Subei lying in the hospital bed, the little nurse to her wound, her eyes numb.


    When did the little nurse leave? She didn''t know when Fu yunshang came and how long she had been here. She just knew that after she regained consciousness, the man had already sat by the bed,


    he looked at her, his face and eyes were filled with heartache.


    Su Bei was stunned. He was very uncomfortable: "you When did you come here? "


    With that, she tried to straighten herself, but was held down by the man.


    Fu yunshang glanced at the quick drying tear marks on the pillow and said to her in a deep voice: "it''s not appropriate to press the wound on your back."Subei raised his hand: "but I lie on my stomach like this, my arms are numb, and my shoulders are also very sour."


    Her voice was moist and nasal, soft and pitiful.


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang did not let go of his hand. After a few seconds of looking at her, he finally failed. He avoided the infusion needle on the back of her hand, leaned over and put his hands under her armpits. He easily and smoothly lifted her from the hospital bed to her leg, like a child holding posture. Subei, like an octopus, hung on a man. The man did not dare to touch her back. He was honest On her back waist.


    Subei put his hands on the man''s shoulder, and leaned back, looking directly into his eyes, and said, "I''m still angry with you at the bottom of my heart."


    Fu yunshang looked at her with no taboo: "I know."


    "Do you think it''s right for you to hold me like this now?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Subei''s tone is cold and hard: "no place is suitable."


    Fu yunshang looked at her calmly for two seconds. Then he raised a hand, tucked her hair behind his ear and calmly said, "we are just a cold war. Even if there is no reconciliation, you are still my wife and wife, so you have the obligation to care for you."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    This man''s logic, she said.


    Fu yunshang squinted at the medicine in the infusion bottle. There was not much left in it. He gently pulled down the back of Subei''s needle pricked hand, helped her pull out the needle, then held her in his arms, walked to the sofa and sat down and said, "you put Wen jiaorui back?"


    "Well, is there a problem?"


    In words, take precautions.


    "I promise you don''t care about it. I won''t interfere in anything you do, but It''s not wise of you to put people back now. "


    Subei said: "on the day of the ship explosion, half of the people employed by Wen jiaorui were in trouble at sea, and a small part of them had already fled abroad. Qiao Wan''s affairs have been confirmed to be Wen jiaorui''s


    Fu yunshang said: "the police took Wen jiaorui away from me. Wen jiaorui did not have the opportunity to meet and communicate with the lawyer invited by the Wen family. The feeling of uneasiness and panic will become stronger and stronger, which is a kind of psychological torture for her. At the same time, the Wens will also think more about the advantages and disadvantages of keeping jiaorui warm."


    What he wants is that Wen family and Wen jiaorui bite each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To be honest, she didn''t think of it.


    Seeing Subei''s silence as if blocked by his words, Fu yunshang immediately turned to the front and said, "however, it''s good for you to put people back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The steps were fast for her.


    Su Bei licked his dry lips and said, "Wen jiaorui is a suspicious character. When she goes back, she will definitely contact the people she employs. If not, I can release the news, and those people will naturally contact her."


    Her purpose is very simple, is to let her like Wenke, like the taste of prison


    Isn''t Wen jiaorui always trying to escape the fact that she becomes the second Wenke? She tore up the fact and put it in front of her bloody!


    *


    the next day.


    Last night, Subei asked Fu yunshang to leave the hospital and return to s city. Unexpectedly, the man agreed.


    The plane at 8:00 in the morning, Subei, with two children, was sent to the airport by the bodyguard when it rained at night.


    Liu Fen stayed in Liangcheng with Fu yunshang. The operation was at 10:30, and there was plenty of time. Liu Fen thought that the boss would send the plane, but unexpectedly, he didn''t.


    It''s really abnormal, not in line with the boss''s style in the past. Liu Fen thought about it again and again in his heart. After he couldn''t think of it, he gave up. Anyway, the boss''s brain is not the same as his ordinary person''s structure. Maybe he is holding back a big move and trying to win his wife''s heart after the operation?


    In fact, Fu yunshang didn''t have any big idea. He just wanted to solve the problem of his eyes. Because he was afraid that Northern Jiangsu would leave him one day, and he would have to make a comprehensive choice to let her go because of the problem of his eyes.


    He didn''t want such a tragedy.


    At 10:10, Liu Fen walked into the VIP lounge and said to the man standing in front of the French window: "boss, it''s almost time. Several attending doctors are ready. It''s time to go... "


    Fu yunshang took back his eyes and said, "well." Turn around and ask, "where''s Xiaobei''s plane?"


    Liu Fen: "the plane is not delayed. This time It''s time to get to Dongcheng. In less than the afternoon, you will be able to return to the imperial garden. "


    Fu yunshang thought for a moment, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, handed it to Liu Fen, and said, "put the mobile phone here. If she calls You say I''m working. "


    I don''t know if she can call him, but he doesn''t want her to miss him.


    Liu Fen took both hands and said, "OK, boss, don''t worry, just do the operation at ease."


    Peace of mind?When Subei went back, it was inevitable that several directors would come to her door to harass her. Fu yunshang was uneasy and told, "after I enter the operating room, you can contact 91 again."


    Liu Fen should say, "OK, I won''t forget it."


    "Xiaobei told me last night that she wanted to send Qingchen Yiran to school. You sent her several schools I had chosen before and let her decide."


    Liu can''t help but make complaints about it: "I''m not just working. You can rest assured. Besides, your operation is not a major operation. You will come out in a few hours... " The whole thing is the same as the explanation. The atmosphere is strange.


    Fu yunshang:

 Chapter 547

    At 12:40 at noon, the plane landed, and the people from northern Jiangsu arrived at s city smoothly.


    In the rain at night, I was in a wheelchair and pushed by the bodyguard.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran stand in front of the rain at night, their eyes are somewhat reluctant.


    Night rain looked at the two children, can not help but raised his hand, rubbed their heads, said: "Uncle night to go back to the hospital, and so can walk, and then take you to play."


    "How long will it take?" Su Qingchen asked.


    "Well Half a year, you night uncle, I''m very well, and I''m sure to recover quickly. "


    Su Qingchen took a look at the leg in plaster when it rained at night, frowned, and didn''t believe it.


    Su Yiran believes it, because he has seen with his own eyes the appearance of catching snakes with his bare hands in the rain at night. All the fierce people must have a kind of super ability.


    "Then, can Uncle Ye roast snake meat for my brother and me at that time?" Su Yiran''s eyes are full of expectation.


    When it rains at night:


    He is really the boss''s son. He is cruel!


    Subei came over with a low smile and stood behind the two children, holding their shoulders in their hands and saying to the night rain, "it''s still early. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Don''t, ma''am, you''ll give me pressure. Just have them accompany me. You can go back to the imperial garden with two young masters. I''ll be fine."


    Looking at the night rain really do not want to look, Subei helplessly smile: "well, I take time to take the dust also dye the past to see you."


    When it rains at night, he grinned: "this is OK."


    When Fu yunshang gave the night rain, he arranged the hospital in s city for a long time. He followed the Royal Garden in two directions. The bodyguard took the night rain and went to the East. The north of Jiangsu went west with the two children.


    Speaking of it, Northern Jiangsu has not been back to the imperial garden for a long time.


    The royal garden is well managed by housekeepers and servants, which may be the reason for her habit. The imperial garden gives her a sense of home and belonging more than her old house.


    Subei went back to the bedroom, took a bath, changed a set of clean clothes, and then sat on the sofa, turned on the computer and began to process mail.


    Actually, there were more than 50 unread e-mails. Subei pressed his eyebrows, took a drink of water from his cup, slid down a few times, and finally his eyes fell on the pieces from magic colors.


    The date turned out to be the day when Qingchen was kidnapped.


    Just as it opened, the door suddenly knocked.


    Northern Jiangsu raised its head.


    The man outside the door knocked twice again and said, "second sister-in-law, it''s me. Jiu Yi, are you there?"


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment. Why did sun Jiuyi come?


    Is it Fu yunshang''s?


    There are five flavors in the heart of Northern Jiangsu.


    Men think too thoughtful, too meticulous to her, she lives with him, no need to take the brain, because all have him to help her think.


    And she is used to self-improvement, in fact, does not like this, on the contrary, will let her have a great psychological burden.


    There are some headache in Northern Jiangsu. The more you think about it, the more complex it is, the more entangled it is.


    "Second sister-in-law? Are you there, second sister-in-law? " Sun Jiuyi knocked again.


    Subei sorted out his mood, stood up, walked over and opened the door.


    "Second sister-in-law."


    "Sister Su Bei ~"


    not only sun Jiuyi, but also Miao Miao Miao.


    Two people wear a couple''s clothes, ten fingers cross button stand, extremely match sweet.


    Su Bei chuckled and leaned against the door with his shoulder in his arms and raised his eyebrows: "are you two here to show love?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, sun Jiuyi and Miaomiao blush at the same time and release each other''s hands.


    Subei was dumbfounded, released his embracing hand, stood up straight, and said, "I''m joking, don''t stand outside, come in and sit down."


    She made way for her body, but Sun Jiu did not move with Miao Miao.


    "What?"


    "Hey, second sister-in-law, you and my second brother''s bedroom. It''s not good for me and Miaomiao to go in. Shall we go downstairs to the living room?" "Miaomiao made waffles and biscuits for you and your children. They are very delicious," Sun said


    Looking at Sun Jiuyi, who was full of pride, Subei shook his head helplessly, walked forward a few steps, took his back hand to the bedroom door, and said, "I just came back. It''s too tiring to fly. I''m back to my room to make up my sleep I''ll go down and taste your girlfriend''s craft first.


    Miao Miao''s face is red, she bit her lip, and she says, "sister Su Bei, you Can you be serious... " The last word is very low.


    Originally, she was very worried. When she heard sun Jiuyi say that she would come over, she asked for something to eat, but she didn''t expect Being teased again.


    But


    Such a sister Su Bei, it is quite let her miss.


    "Ha ha," Su Bei took Miao Miao''s hand and said in a soft voice, "OK, I won''t tease you. Let''s go."


    Miaomiao''s face is still red, because of the height difference, let Miao Miao with drooping head look very cute."Sister Su Bei, if you like to eat, I will often cook it for you. Then ask Jiu Yi to send it to you. "


    "Is it troublesome to do this?"


    "No trouble, very simple!"


    "Teach me another day."


    "OK ~"


    SUN Jiuyi walked quietly behind them.


    He felt that his head was a little green

 Chapter 548

    Afraid of Miaomiao uneasy, Subei let the servants who were working out.


    Su Bei takes Miao Miao to sit on the sofa. Sun Jiuyi sits on a separate small sofa, smiling at Miao Miao who takes out the dessert package.


    "Sister Su Bei, would you like to taste it?" Miaomiao handed over a waffle.


    Subei took over and took a bite.


    It''s very soft. It''s covered with honey. It''s sweet.


    She nodded in surprise and said with a smile, "yummy, I didn''t expect you still have this craft." With that, she turned her eyes to sun Jiuyi and joked, "you''ll have a good mouth in the future ~"


    Miao Miao, who has just slowed down, turned red again.


    This time, sun Jiuyi was not shy. He accepted the praise from Subei and said, "it''s natural. My father said that I can marry Miaomiao. It''s my good fortune that I''ve been building for eight years."


    Subei laughed, put down the waffle, said: "you mention this I remember, you did not go back with Miaomiao to see the parents, how, the marriage date set?"


    Sun Jiuyi sighed.


    Subei looked at Sun Jiuyi''s lost appearance and blinked his eyes. He did not understand and looked at Miaomiao.


    Miaomiao explains: "it''s My father always wanted me to marry a man with a nice family and a simple man, so My dad asked me to get along with him for a few more years, and then I would think about marriage. "


    So it is.


    Subei chuckled: "I think uncle said reasonable, emotional things or to grind together for a period of time, can not be anxious."


    For example, she felt that she had little to do with Fu yunshang.


    Beauty kills people


    Miaomiao nods wildly.


    She thinks so too!


    It''s just


    Miao Miao takes a peek at Sun Jiuyi in the opposite direction and purses her lips. It is this man who is very anxious to marry her home to be his wife


    Aware of Miaomiao''s eyes, sun Jiu raises his eyes and glances at the past. The two people''s eyes are caught off guard. Miaomiao dodges his eyes rather guilty.


    Sun Jiu was stunned for a moment, then bent his lips and said to Su Bei: "it seems that the second sister-in-law said that feelings should be adjusted. Anyway, she will be mine sooner or later, and it is not urgent for this moment." With that, he leaned over, took a sip of tea, and chatted, "second sister-in-law, are you going to work in magic colors in the future?"


    Subei pinched a biscuit and replied, "not necessarily. If I have this chance, I want to go."


    Sun Jiuyi hesitated a little and pretended to be joking: "magic colors'' headquarters is not in s city. I think the second brother-in-law should be reluctant to let his second sister-in-law go so far away."


    "Magic colors has been planning to open a branch in S City in recent years Now that everything is not settled, I don''t think so much about it Subei cleverly changed the topic, and asked seriously: "I heard Liu Fen say that little girl was brought back to s city by you?"


    Sun Jiu reflected that the little girl in Subei''s mouth was Wen Qianqian. She nodded and said, "she is deeply in love with Wenke. After Wenke''s body was salvaged, she was taken back by the Wen family. The little girl was very sad and cried all the time. I couldn''t bear it, so I took her back on the way


    "On the first day of my return, I took her to the Wens'' house. However, the Wenke family was closed and disappeared. It is said that Wenke''s body was sent to be cremated after it was transported back. There was no father or mother. Now her adopter has died again It''s very poor. I sent her to my father. He always likes children and let him take care of them. It''s more reliable than me. "


    Thinking of what, sun Jiu said: "second sister-in-law, do you want to see her?"


    "It''s too late today. I''ll wait for tomorrow." Subei stopped and said, "after all, she was adopted by Wenke. It''s better to talk to the people of Wenke''s face-to-face. If the Wens don''t recognize her Let her stay with me for the time being


    "Ha ha, second sister-in-law, you may not know that my second brother-in-law has a very strong domain Besides, the little girl is very timid. Don''t frighten people with the aura of my second brother. If the Wen family doesn''t recognize it, I''ll talk to my father and raise her in our Sun family. "


    "Well, I''ll wait till I go tomorrow and see someone else."


    This is not a matter that can be decided rashly. It is mainly to listen to Wen Qianqian''s ideas.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Jiuyi and Miaomiao sat and talked to Subei for more than half an hour, then said goodbye and left.


    Northern Jiangsu took a look at the time, but it was still early for dinner time.


    "Madame, do you want these in the refrigerator?" The housekeeper motioned to those small points brought by Miao Miao on the tea table and asked.


    Looking at the past, Subei said, "don''t put it away. They''ll like to eat it when the dust wakes up. By the way, bring waffles to my room with coffee. "


    "OK."


    *


    back in the room, Subei sat on the sofa and looked at the computer in front of him, but his attention was always lost.


    She stared at the lock screen of the computer for a few seconds. She couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone from her pocket. There was no phone call, no message on wechat, no SMSThe bodyguard will tell the man about her return to the imperial garden. But she has been back for so long, he has never contacted her.


    Also do not know how, the man does not contact her, let her this heart, some uneasiness.


    When she came back from the magic colors competition, the next day, he told her that she had gone to Cloud City on business, but she went to Liangcheng. This time, Wen jiaorui was brought back to Wen''s home by Wen Jinnian. She was discharged from the hospital and returned to s city with her children. However, he said that Liangcheng still had some work to deal with and stayed in Liangcheng with Liufen


    I don''t know what to hide from her, right?


    Think too much, some headache.


    Subei pressed his temple.


    No, no more.


    That man is not a child of several years old, and Liu Fen is beside him


    What''s more, the cold war will look like a cold war. If you call her, he should take the initiative to call her no!


    Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath and threw the mobile phone aside.


    She still wants to think about Wen family, Wen Qianqian, and her own work!

 Chapter 549

    It''s four thirty in the afternoon.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran had a good sleep.


    Two people sleep in a big bed, wearing different styles of pajamas, but at the same time, they turn over and stretch, and then open their eyes one after another


    "Ah


    First opened his eyes, Su also ran lengbu Ding saw sitting on the bed of North Jiangsu was scared, not from a cry.


    Su Qingchen, who hasn''t opened his eyes, trembles with fear, and the carp sits up.


    He did not open his eyes to see Subei, so he was not frightened by Subei, but by his brother. Su Qingchen got up a little angry, frowned, and with a sleepy eye, he kicked Su Yiran''s small buttocks and said, "su er Bao, you are sick!" The tone is very bad.


    What a pain!


    Su Yiran bared his teeth in pain, covered his buttocks with both hands and rolled on the bed, explaining: "it''s not me! It''s Mommy. As soon as I open my eyes, I see Mommy. It scares me to death Su Dabao, you''re kicking me, but it hurts. You''re sick! " Tearful said, while saying, while kicking two legs to kick back.


    Su Qingchen dodges. As soon as she wakes up, she is scared, and then she is kicked. No one is in a good mood. Su Yiran, with tears in her eyes, insists on returning this foot.


    Soon, the two were entangled in bed fighting together.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed in Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "Su Dabao, you bastard, don''t pull my hair! Let go


    "Not loose, unless you loosen my collar!"


    "No, unless you let me kick your ass too!"


    "No way!"


    "No, I have to do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The war on the bed was fierce, and Northern Jiangsu was helpless to stand by the bedside, completely unable to get in touch with the words.


    Quilts, pillows, Dolls Finally, the bed sheet was not lifted to the ground by the two people.


    Maybe I''m tired. These two people don''t forgive each other''s words, and their tearing movements are slow. Now, Subei leans down and separates Su Qingchen, who is pulling the other party''s hair and Su Qingchen, who is also pulling the collar of the other party.


    "Mommy, my brother kicked me!" Su Yiran holds one of Subei''s arms and complains in tears.


    Su Qingchen''s pajamas are shirts, pure cotton. Originally, the buttons were all buttoned up. Now, Su Yiran pulled them into a deep v. he didn''t rush to complain and buttoned the buttons one by one.


    "Touch your head and dye it well. It''s not good for Mommy. It scares you. Come on, touch your hair. It''s not frightening."


    Subei embraces Su Yiran in his arms and comforts himself with remorse.


    She was too excited to see magic colors'' offer.


    No one can share the good news for a while, so she came to the two children and waited for them to wake up and share the joy with them the first time. Unexpectedly It''s self defeating.


    Su Yiran sucked his nose and held Subei''s neck in his arms. He said in a tearful voice: "it''s not my mother''s fault, but my brother''s. he kicked me in pain. Mommy, my brother''s sleep is very bad. I don''t want to share a bed with him in the future."


    At this time, Su Qingchen had buttoned up his shirt. When he heard the speech, he said coldly: "no matter how good you sleep, you can''t even snore. I don''t dislike you. Do you still dislike me?"


    Su Yiran:


    This is a personal insult!


    Can''t bear it!


    He let go of Subei, turned around, stood on the bed with his hands on his hips and said angrily, "you''re lying. I never snore when I sleep! Su Dabao, you are bad at learning! "


    If you don''t have my phone in my pocket, you can listen to me


    Su Yiran waved his little hand and said, "let go!"


    "Let it go," Su Qingchen went to Subei and reached out: "Mommy, give me my mobile phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy!"


    "Er (cough), "Su Bei Gan grinned and held his eldest son''s small hand, and said in a soft voice:" Dabao Er Bao, you just got up. Are you hungry? "


    "Not hungry." speak with.


    Su Yiran is stunned for a moment, then turns to hum.


    Su Qingchen is not willing to go downwind, Yang Yang chin, haughty hum back.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    This damn brother tacit understanding!


    "Well, it''s all mommy''s fault. If you do this, mummy will feel guilty." Subei hugged the two children and whispered.


    On hearing this, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s flame have subsided a lot.


    Seeing this, Subei laughed and sat down beside the bed with two children.


    "Mommy, here''s some good news. Would you like to hear it?"


    The two people, one left and one right, refused to speak. Hearing the words of Subei, they looked up at Subei almost synchronously. Their clear pupils were full of curiosity.Su Bei chuckled and rubbed the back of their heads. Xu Xu said, "while you were sleeping, Mommy received the invitation from magic colors! The working place is in s city. However, there are many branches that have not been arranged properly. It will be two months before mummy can go to work. How about it? Are you happy? " Speaking of the back, the tone has been excited and can''t help it.


    Su Qingchen blinked and did not speak.


    Su Yiran touches her nose and doesn''t speak.


    The room is quiet to reveal a trace of embarrassment.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    So, this is a happy event for her to be alone


    "Mommy, my brother and I are going to school and you are going to work. After that, do you have no time to pick us up and down from school?" Su Yiran asked.


    Su Qingchen pressed her lips.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and then suddenly said with a smile: "of course not. Mummy promised you that during your and your brother''s primary school, you and your brother will go to pick you up and go to school every day, and never break your promise!"


    Su Yiran''s eyes are full of smiles. Then he bends his eyes with a smile and hugs Subei. He says in a coquettish voice: "Mommy is the best ~ er Bao loves Mommy!"


    Thousands of times!


    A false alarm, Su Qingchen droops her eyes, the corners of her mouth can''t help rising.


    He loves Mommy, too.


    Thousands of times.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, raised his hands, stroked the back of the two children''s heads, and gently rubbed them.


    "Dangdangdang -"


    knock on the door.


    Su Bei raised his eyes and said, "please come in."


    The door was pushed open by someone outside. It was the housekeeper.


    "Madame, dinner is ready for dinner."


    "All right, we''ll go down."


    The housekeeper nodded to Subei with a smile.


    "Qingchen, Yiran, go down to dinner first. By the way, your father has selected some schools for you. You can see which school you want to go to in a moment."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran look at each other and seem to be thinking.


    *


    there are six schools.


    All of them were carefully selected by Fu yunshang.


    The name of each school is well-known in country a. And these six schools include: primary school, junior middle school, senior high school and university. If they have no plans to go abroad in the future, they can complete all stages of study in one school.


    On the dining table.


    Su Bei looked at the other side, holding a flat plate, carefully selected the two children in the school, folded his hands on the dining table, leaned forward and asked, "how do you like it?"


    Su Qingchen said seriously: "I prefer Qingbei primary school."


    Subei nodded: "Er Bao, how about you?"


    Su Yiran thought for a moment and said, "of the six primary schools, only the one mentioned by my brother has the most beautiful canteen and the most abundant food. However, each school does not allow mobile phones or video games..." Distressed holding his cheek, he said, "Mommy, if I take it secretly, I''m not careful to be asked by the teacher. Will you be very angry then?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Su Qingchen:


    This kind of thing has nothing to do with him, so Su Qingchen calmly grabs a biscuit made by Miaomiao.


    "Mommy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er Bao, Mommy won''t be angry with you, but the teacher will be very angry. " Subei straightened up, organized the language, and said earnestly: "this is the discipline of the school. Every student should abide by it. If you take it secretly, no matter whether you are caught by the teacher or not, there will be other children learning from you You''re a genius. You''re more sensible than other kids. You know right and wrong, right? "


    ¡°enmmmm¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran turned her eyes and thought for a long time before nodding heavily: "Well! I want to set a good example for other children. Games and idol plays can be put after school and homework


    Subei gave a thumbs up: "two treasures are wonderful!"


    Su Yiran bares his teeth: "hee hee hee ~"


    and

 Chapter 550

    The next day.


    The sky is clear and sunny.


    Subei got up early and cooked breakfast for his two sons.


    After dinner, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are not up yet. Subei doesn''t ask the housekeeper to call them, so they simply eat some, and then orders the housekeeper to say a few words, so they go out with the car key.


    It was agreed yesterday that I would go to the sun''s house today. It''s not good to go empty handed. So Subei went to the mall to buy some gifts.


    *


    Mr. Sun received a call from sun Jiuyi yesterday, saying that he would come to visit Wen Qianqian in Northern Jiangsu today, so he asked someone to prepare a beautiful new suit for Wen Qianqian.


    The little girl has been wearing the old clothes since she came back from Liangcheng and was sent to him. However, if she comes to Subei today, she will not wear that dress again.


    Mr. Sun sat in the living room downstairs, cleaning the tea sets, and looked up from time to time.


    It''s been an hour. Why hasn''t there been any movement?


    Mr. Sun unscrewed the teapot, picked out some and put them in the teapot


    Unable to settle down, Mr. Sun stood up after making tea, waved to a servant and said, "go upstairs and have a look."


    "OK."


    The servant took his life and went upstairs.


    With one hand behind his back, Mr. Sun raised his head and waited for the movement above.


    About two minutes later, the servant ran downstairs in panic. On the last step, one of them faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Oh, Hello! Slow down Old Sun Ji big, by his all of a sudden make blood pressure soar, meet forward, reached out to help the servant: "what''s the matter, you''re running down, thousands of?"


    The servant swallowed his saliva, and his voice was burning: "master, that little girl, little girl It''s gone


    Old sun was stunned for a moment and then glared: "what do you say? It''s gone! "


    "Yes As soon as I went in, I found no one in the room, and the new clothes were neatly placed on the bed without moving. But the window is open, it should be jumping out of the window and running away. "


    "It''s over. I can''t explain it to Jiujiu now..." Old sun turned around in the same place, like an ant on a hot pot. He urged: "quick, let everyone look for it. There are security guards at the gate. She can''t get out. She should be nearby!"


    The servant couldn''t help but answer: "good, good."


    Old sun was restless and put his hand in his trouser pocket. He tried to take out his mobile phone and tell sun Jiuyi about it several times. But he didn''t have the courage. His family trusted him so much that he sent the little girl to him. If he lost it, it would prove that his old man didn''t take good care of him. After that, his family could still show him the children at ease?


    "Master, Miss Su is here."


    Sun Lao, who had been thinking for a long time, felt his back stiff. He saw Subei, who was led to him by the servant. His eyes dodged. He immediately turned his back and lifted his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Later, he turned around and said with a smile: "Xiaobei is coming. Come on, sit here."


    "Uncle sun."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Come on, have tea." With a kind smile on his face, sun poured a cup of tea to Subei personally and handed it to him with both hands.


    How can a younger generation stand this


    Su Bei quickly stood up and took the tea cup with his hands bowing 45 degrees: "thank you, uncle sun."


    Old sun waved to Subei to sit down.


    Northern Jiangsu nodded a little stiffly and sat down.


    I remember the first time I saw old sun, the old man was not like this


    Is it because sun Jiuyi finally took off the single, the old man was too happy, so his character changed?


    The tea in his hand was a little hot, but looking at Sun Lao''s expression of "why don''t you drink it, drink it quickly?" Su Bei chuckled and took a sip of tea.


    After drinking tea, sun changed his sitting posture and cleared his throat: "Xiaobei, my uncle has something to tell you." Some nervous sit forward, smile some embarrassed: "I said, you don''t angry with uncle."


    At a loss, Subei leaned forward to put the cup on the tea table and said with a smile, "Uncle sun, you are serious. You will not."


    With hesitation in his eyes, Mr. Sun pursed his lips, sighed heavily, and said timidly, "thousands of her I took care of it and lost it... "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    At the same time, all the servants of the sun family went out to search around the villa group.


    "Miss Wen!"


    "Miss Wen! Miss Wen, where are you, Miss Wen


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s no one here. Go over there and have a look."


    "Well, it''s so big that we have to look for it in a little day. I don''t know why Miss Wen wants to run. How nice it is to stay at the sun family. "


    "No matter how good it is, it''s not your own home. What''s the use of it?"


    "The master is so kind, and he always wants a little granddaughter. I think if Miss Wen stays here for a long time, she will definitely go home on the spot. It is not always better than going to Wen''s house.""Hush! Don''t talk about it easily. Let''s go. Let''s go. Find someone quickly. "


    In the glass greenhouse behind the maid, there was a small head, carefully sticking out from behind the Yuanbao tree.


    His black eyes were staring at the maids outside, waiting for them to go far away. Wen Qianqian squatted down again. She was small and thin, and the branches of Yuanbao were luxuriant and covered her tightly.


    Wen Qianqian hands holding knees, curled up in the corner, if you look closely, you will find that she is shaking. There are no tears on the white face, but looking at it, it is more painful than tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Old sun came out with Subei to find someone.


    Old sun hammered his back, and for the first time he felt sad about living in a big house


    Losing something to someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    When the sun came up, Subei noticed that the old sun was walking heavily and was not able to support himself. He stopped and said in a soft voice: "Uncle sun, there is a guard. Thousands of people can''t get out of the villa area. It''s estimated that nothing will happen. Please go back first."


    "I''m fine. I''ll walk more, and I''ll take exercise," he said. It''s just that I''m old and I''m a little slow. Don''t worry about me. I''m going to walk around by myself

 Chapter 551

    After searching all morning, no one was found.


    The high-heeled shoes that Subei wear today are very comfortable, but they can''t bear to walk for too long.


    She looked up at the sun hanging in the sky, looked around, and finally fell on the white chair beside the door of the greenhouse.


    After thinking about it, she went over, sat down, bent down and rubbed her calf.


    Buzz -


    buzz -


    the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated.


    Su Bei was stunned, touched out his mobile phone and answered: "hello?"


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s me. It''s said that thousands of people have escaped. How about finding them now? "


    "Not yet, but not out of the villa area, should be hiding where."


    "There is a cooperation case in our company. There is something wrong with it. I can''t get out of it for the time being. The villa area is too big. It will take you a little day to look for it. I have transferred some people here. It should be here soon. When I''m done with this, I''ll go back. "


    "September 1, you transfer people back. The battle is too big, it will scare thousands."


    "This All right. Second sister-in-law, if you need anything, please call me at any time


    Bang -


    there was a sound behind him.


    Subei was slightly stunned for a moment, turned around and looked into the greenhouse.


    Did not expect, just with the inside cover the head of Wen Qianqian eyes intersection.


    Wen Qianqian looks flustered and covers his head. He squats down and retreats from the new drill to the back of the Yuanbao tree.


    Subei hung up the phone, stood up, put the mobile phone in his pocket, and then walked into the glass greenhouse.


    With the sound of footsteps getting closer, Wen Qianqian folded his arms and hugged himself.


    The branches and leaves were pulled away, and light came in, illuminating Wen Qianqian''s small face.


    She slightly tilted her head and looked at Subei without blinking.


    The little girl was still wearing the same old dress she was wearing on the sea. The clothes were not only white but also broken.


    Subei looked at her for a few seconds, and then slowly squatted down, squatted face to face with her, and at the same time, holding her knees like her, she said in a warm voice, "thousand thousand, don''t you want to see your aunt?"


    Wen Qianqian lowered his eyes, shook his head in a small range, and did not speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You run out, everybody is in a hurry. Go out with your aunt, OK


    Wen Qianqian raised his head and his eyes were clear. He asked carefully, "are you here to pick me up and go to the orphanage?"


    Subei was stunned.


    Wen Qianqian was silent for a few seconds and said, "I lived with my godmother since I was a child. Although I didn''t live well and I didn''t have enough to eat, no matter how dark and terrible the night was, I would not be afraid to have Ganma around me. Godmother, she has a good temper and a bad temper, but she won''t hit me, even if I make a mistake


    "I have a friend, six years older than me, who I met when I was picking up water bottles in town. Like me, she had never met her parents since she was born. She lived in an orphanage when she was seven years old and was adopted by a couple as a daughter. The couple were infertile and began to treat her well, very well. But later, they accidentally had their own children, so they didn''t care much about my friend. They were also very impatient with her. If they made a mistake, they would punish her... "


    "She told me that the fate of children in orphanages is the same as that of stray cats and dogs."


    "Auntie, I know you''re a good man. I don''t want to go to the orphanage, and I don''t want to be adopted by a kind person I don''t know. I want to go back to Huaihua village and take the ashes of my mother home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenke''s life is hateful, but it can''t be denied that she treats Wen Qianqian sincerely.


    Su Bei''s eyes were already red. With a gentle smile on her face, she lifted her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her index finger. She choked and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, Auntie promised you that she would not send you to the orphanage."


    Wen Qianqian bent his eyes and said, "thank you."


    Su Bei stretched out his hand: "let''s go. Let''s go and say goodbye to granddad sun."


    Wen Qianqian looked at Subei''s hand that stretched out to her. After two seconds, he loosened his knees and put his small hand on Subei''s palm.


    *


    Subei took Wen Qianqian to see Mr. Sun, who was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with him. Then he took Subei and Wen Qianqian back to the hall.


    Subei told old sun that she wanted to take Wen Qianqian away. Old sun could feel Wen Qianqian''s formality in staying at the sun''s house for the past few days, so he didn''t stay much. He just said that she had prepared some clean clothes for Wen Qianqian upstairs and asked her to change. She could not always wear the old ones. What''s more, the weather is also hot today. Her Cotton Lined long sleeve trousers are really boring ¡£


    "Thousand thousand, Auntie takes you up to change a suit, OK?" Northern Jiangsu leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    Wen Qianqian pulled his clothes and lifted his eyes. In a low voice, he said in a low voice: "I can go up and change it myself. Please wait for me for a while."


    Subei: "no hurry, go."Wen Qianqian stood up and took a look at Sun Lao. He pursed his lips and walked upstairs with his chin.


    Old sun followed Wen Qianqian''s figure for a few seconds. After waiting for him to walk far away, he said to Su Bei, "this little girl, what are you going to do?"


    Subei: "thousands of people want to take Wenke''s ashes back to the place where I used to live. I want to find a suitable time to go to Wenjia."


    Old sun held a jade in his hand, rubbed it twice, and said in a deep voice: "I have had some contacts with Wen Kang. Your grandfather is not an easy person to be convinced. If you want Wenke''s ashes, you may have to work hard. It''s better to wait for jiaorui to be brought to justice."


    Subei understood the meaning of sun''s old saying.


    If she took Wen Qianqian to Wen''s house to ask for Wen Ke''s ashes, it would be like a chip to Wen''s family for a long time. I''m sure she will borrow this for Wen jiaorui.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, uncle sun. "


    "Well, you are the wife of yunshang. It''s a long way to say thanks to me. In other words, it''s thanks to you that you can become a member of the family in the future. You''re welcome. "


    Northern Jiangsu laughed.


    Sun Jiuyi''s character, I''m afraid, is following the old man''s.


    Twenty minutes later, Wen Qianqian changed his clothes and came down.


    Subei and sun laozheng were chatting. Seeing Wen Qianqian, they stopped talking and stood up.


    Sun Laodao: "Xiaobei, I won''t send you off. When things are over, I''ll take the children with yunshang to eat here when I''m free."


    Northern Jiangsu took Wen Qianqian''s small hand and said with a smile: "sure."


    Sun nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes fell on Wen Qianqian.


    The little girl is lovely. At this time, although she didn''t wear the small skirt that he had specially prepared in the morning, this set of pure white sportswear is also very good and energetic.


    I don''t know when he will be able to hold his granddaughter. His family''s gene of Jiujiu and Miaomiao is so good, and the baby born must be made of powdered jade.


    Mr. Sun has a problem. He likes to give people something when he is happy.


    "Thousands of you, if you leave today, you may not see it in the future. Here''s a small stone for you, granddad sun. It''s just a souvenir. " Sun Lao bent over and handed the jade to Wen Qianqian.


    Wen Qianqian has never seen jade. In her eyes, the valuable white jade in sun''s hand is no different from the small white stone she saw in the sand. It''s just bigger than that one and looks better.


    However, even if it was a "stone", she did not immediately answer it. She blinked and looked at Sun Lao for several seconds. Then she turned her head and looked at Subei.


    Subei gave her a gentle smile.


    Wen Qianqian also has a smile in his eyes.


    The aunt in front of her is the most beautiful she has ever seen and laughs the most beautiful, like a fairy. She always feels warm in her heart every time, and then she wants to treat everything with a smile.


    She released Subei''s hands, took them over, and said, "thank you, granddad sun. I will keep this stone well, and I will never forget your care these days. "


    Godmother told her that girls should be decent and polite.


    She didn''t listen very much before. She often met the grandparents in the village and didn''t bother to say hello. Now the godmother is gone She can''t make her angry any more. She has to be alone. Be good.

 Chapter 552

    Liangcheng, private hospital.


    Fu yunshang''s eye surgery was very successful. He was hospitalized for one week and was discharged.


    In the ward, a man in his pajamas is sitting at the head of the hospital bed, with a laptop in front of him. He is sharing a video with the chairman of slak group on the above work issues.


    When Liu Fen came an hour later, the man was already facing the computer, and there was still no sign of ending the conversation.


    He looked at Fu yunshang''s action of pinching his eyebrows, and his eyes were more worried.


    Doctors have said that within three days after surgery, they can''t face electronic products for a long time, but at this time


    However, there is no ordinary identity of the company''s boss over there, he also dare not easily sound a reminder, only in the heart of a few long sigh.


    Slak''s chairman is a native of state Z, and his speech is not very good. Therefore, Fu yunshang has been communicating with each other in fluent Z throughout the whole process -


    Fu yunshang held up the water cup beside the computer, took a sip of water, moistened his voice, and said to the middle-aged man with golden hair and blue eyes opposite the video, "I will definitely attend the meeting in a week''s time."


    The middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes had a moustache and his chin in his hand. He said with a smile, "ha ha ha, please ask your assistant to send me the flight that day. I will take someone to pick up the plane in person."


    Fu yunshang smile: "good, see you in a week."


    "See you in a week." The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows: "speaking of it, this is not the first cooperation between slak and en, but the last time I saw you, it seems that it was five years ago? I only remember that you just took over the family business. This time, you and I should have a good drink As you people in country a often say, "if you are not drunk, you will not come back."


    Fu yunshang''s smile in the eyes is very light, and sipped a saliva, should way: "certainly."


    "That''s all for today. You have a good rest," the middle-aged man raised a hand and said hello to Fu yunshang: "bye."


    After the video was hung up over there, Fu yunshang put down his water glass, closed the chat window, opened his mailbox again, and then looked up at Liu Fen.


    "Something?"


    Liu Fen nodded, then walked forward a few steps, and said, "the two stocks bought by the fourth master were the same as I had expected. First, they made some money, but the fourth master didn''t close the market. Instead, he took a million yuan from the second master Only this time, the second master asked the fourth for six cents of interest. "


    There are no ups and downs on Fu yunshang''s surface.


    It''s always the style of his fourth uncle to forget himself when he gets a little sweet.


    It''s not surprising.


    As for his second uncle Fu Lian, he gave him some surprise. He was cruel to his own brother.


    It didn''t disappoint him.


    Liu Fen didn''t observe anything from the man''s face. She stopped and continued: "Wen jiaorui was punished for kneeling on the first night when she returned to Wen''s home. After that, she became ill. The people from the police went there. Wen jiaorui was unconscious and now she has been transferred to the third Affiliated Hospital."


    Speaking of this, Liu Fen can''t help but scold the Wen family''s shrewd and shameless.


    A bitter drama with bitter meat, the performance is really wonderful!


    Hearing this, Fu yunshang frowned slightly and asked, "what''s Xiaobei doing?"


    Liu Fen touched the back of his head and said, "madam, nothing has been done Oh, by the way, madam. She went to the sun''s house today and brought back the girl Wen Qianqian, who was adopted by Wenke before her death, to the imperial garden. It seems that she intended to take it in. "


    Fu yunshang:


    Liu Fen obviously felt the cold breath from the man and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    He said that his wife was just enough. After returning from Liangcheng, she didn''t call her boss. She didn''t discuss with her boss about taking that girl


    Only admiration can describe his mood.


    In the ward, all of a sudden, she fell into a dead silence.


    Liu Fen''s forehead exuded a few drops of cold sweat, and his Adam''s apple rolled a few times. He said cautiously, "boss If you don''t have anything to say, I''ll go out first. "


    In the cold wind here, let him have the illusion of entering the morgue by mistake.


    Fu Yun Shang glanced at Liu Fen and suddenly asked, "what''s the situation with grandma over there?"


    Topic jumping too strong, Liu Fen Leng for a moment, and then cautiously replied: "the old lady recovered very well, is also taken care of very well."


    "Is Yunzhi taking care of grandma?"


    "No, after my wife came to Liangcheng, Yunzhi took care of her affairs. On weekdays, she would go to the hospital to see people, but she would also..."


    Liu Fen is trying to speak for his wife, but was interrupted by a man''s cold voice: "let Yunzhi bring warm thousands."


    No, it''s very tough!


    Liu Fen:

 Chapter 553

    S City, royal garden.


    When Subei comes back with Wen Qianqian, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are fighting LEGO in the living room. Seeing Wen Qianqian''s empress, Su Yiran warmly greets her to go and play with them.


    Wen Qianqian hesitated and did not immediately go to participate in their game. Subei saw this and led Wen Qianqian to walk over. After a few words with the two children, he went upstairs first.


    Wen jiaorui''s illness in hospital, she needs to confirm the truth.


    If the Wen family helped to forge a case


    Then she really saved a lot of things.


    *


    "sister Qianqian, this is a drawing. You can spell it according to this one." Wen Qianqian sits opposite him. Su Yiran half stands up and points to the drawing: "Dabao and I have already spelled here."


    Wen Qianqian looks at LEGO in front of him. He doesn''t know where to start, and what''s painted on this drawing She didn''t understand at all.


    Su Yiran has already put together three blocks. Seeing Wen Qianqian still in a daze, he pauses for a moment and asks, "sister Qianqian, why don''t you move? Don''t you like it? "


    Wen Qianqian clasped his hands and clasped his fingers. Looking at Su Yiran, he said in a low voice: "I can''t spell this. You can play. Don''t worry about me."


    Su Yiran said, "but Mommy told me to play with my brother..."


    Wen Qianqian glanced at Su Qingchen, who was not talking all the time. He only drank yoghurt and played with building blocks. He was more restrained and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t tell Aunt su."


    Although Su Yiran is mischievous, she always listens to her mother''s words. Moreover, he is also ignorant of some warm things, so he really wants to play with her and doesn''t want her to be too lonely. She tilted her head and thought for a few seconds. Suddenly, Su Yiran got up and grabbed a children''s illustration story book from the sofa behind her. She walked around the tea table and sat down beside her with a smile. She opened the book and said, "let''s read a book together. It''s a beautiful story about a beautiful sister and an animal."


    A big question mark appeared on Wen Qianqian''s head. His pupils dilated and his mouth opened into O-shaped: "ah?"


    Su Qingchen, who was serious about building blocks, slowly raised his head, glanced at his younger brother and corrected: "it''s not a beautiful sister, it''s a beautiful and kind girl; it''s not a beast, it''s a prince who has been enchanted and turned into a beast."


    Wen Qianqian turns his eyes and looks at Su Qingchen. The two people''s eyes inadvertently converge together.


    Wen Qianqian blinked. Su Qingchen took a mouthful of yogurt calmly. He said, "there is something wrong with Su Erbao''s understanding ability. Don''t listen to his nonsense. It will affect your own IQ."


    Wen Qianqian:


    Su Yiran patted the table: "Su Dabao! You understand that there is a problem with your ability! " Righteous words retorted: "I said that on purpose to make qianqianjie happy! It''s unreasonable for you to slander my understanding ability because of your low Eq


    "With professional test data, my EQ and IQ are higher than yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That was a test done in country m before. Now that we are back in country a, we can''t count. " When she was in a good mood, Su Yiran put the story book upside down on the tea table, patted the dust on her knee and stood up. She turned her head to Wen Qianqian and said, "I''m going to play games upstairs. Sister Qianqian, do you want to come with me?" He didn''t want to see Su Dabao before dinner!


    Wen Qianqian can''t play games. Even though she hasn''t touched her smartphone much, let alone the game console, she''s sorry. Chong Su ran shakes her head.


    Su Yiran small adults seem to have to cover the forehead, disappointed with a sigh.


    He wondered, the game is such a fun thing, how people around him do not like it?


    Oh, except sister Yumian.


    If only Yu Mian''s sister was there! Then someone accompanied him to play games and watch idol plays.


    I don''t know when my sister Yumian''s mother''s illness will get better and when she can come back from abroad. Her QQ Avatar has been dark for months


    Su Yiran goes up the stairs in a dull pace.


    As soon as he left, Wen Qianqian and Su Qingchen were left in the living room. Wen Qianqian is in a strange environment, especially in the home of the boy who once robbed each other''s money. Now she is alone. It''s hard to relax.


    For Su Qingchen, the story of robbing money had already been turned over on the ship that day, and he had not paid attention to it. However, he is not a talkative person. When he is with his own brother, he is silent. At this time, let him take the initiative to accompany Wen Qianqian? Absolutely impossible.


    As time went by, the minute hand of the wall clock had already turned half a circle in the blink of an eye.


    Wen Qianqian a posture has not changed, at this time the legs some numbness.


    In addition to the sound of building blocks, there is the sound of sucking yogurt.


    Wen Qianqian held his hand on the edge of the tea table, leaning to one side, carefully moving his legs, and his eyes aimed at Su Qingchen.


    The boy is wearing a white shirt, his hair is very short, his skin color is very white, like the snow falling down in winter, with some cold.It''s clean.


    Wen Qianqian couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    At this time, Su Qingchen suddenly raised his eyes.


    Four eyes relative, Wen Qianqian Leng for a moment, she can''t feel the discomfort on her numb legs.


    Peeping at others is not a polite thing. Wen Qianqian flushed his cheek, tangled up for a while, and moved his lips: "yes..." I can''t afford it.


    Before a word was clear, a hand reached out to her.


    Wen Qianqian stares at the yellow peach yogurt in front of him, blinking blankly.


    Su Qingchen light way: "you have been looking at me, not want to drink this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Wen Qianqian slowly stretched out his hands and took it.


    "You''re welcome." Su Qingchen said: "there are many kinds of flavors in the kitchen refrigerator. If you don''t have enough to drink, you can get it yourself Thinking of something, he added, "there''s only one strawberry flavor left. I''ll keep it for tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Qianqian was speechless for a long time, then whispered: "you can rest assured, I don''t like strawberries." Actually, I haven''t.


    People with low self-esteem will subconsciously use the words "I don''t like" to cover up themselves.


    Su Qingchen has a keen mind and is aware of the subtle changes in Wen Qianqian''s emotions. He can''t help but reflect on himself. Is it not polite for him to protect food just now. Would you be angry if Mommy knew about it?


    Su Qingchen was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly asked, "what flavor do you like?"


    Wen Qianqian''s head was slightly perfunctory: "just Now it''s delicious. "


    After she finished, she had another bottle of yogurt in front of her.


    After that, Su Qingchen went on to play LEGO.


    Wen Qianqian:


    The younger brother of Yiran is right. The tests they did in M country can''t count now.

 Chapter 554

    The dinner was cooked by Subei himself. He was afraid that Wen Qianqian was not comfortable. There was no servant activity on the main building. In the huge living room, only Su Qingchen and Wen Qianqian sat on the sofa and watched the animal world. The scene was warm and harmonious.


    Northern Jiangsu came out with a slightly charred sweet and sour fish and said in a soft voice, "Qingchen, dinner is about to be served. Go upstairs and call Er Bao." As he spoke, he put the plate on the table.


    Su Qingchen looked back and stood up. As soon as he got to the stairs, he saw the small figure upstairs.


    Looking at his younger brother''s appearance of low spirits, he knew that he must have won the game too much and had no experience. However, he lingered like this, and I didn''t know when he would be able to walk down. So Su Qingchen raised his voice and called out, "su er Bao, have a meal, please hurry up!"


    Su Yiran takes a glance downstairs and gives a feeble "Oh" sound, and continues to maintain the turtle speed.


    Su Qingchen:


    "Oh" after that, it''s faster!


    I really hate su er Bao, who is not active in eating!


    Su Qingchen couldn''t see his brother''s speed. When he raised his feet to pull people down, he didn''t want to hear the doorbell behind him.


    Su Qingchen''s step stops. Su Yiran, who is upstairs, also stops. She puts her hand on the handrail of the stairs and looks at the door. She looks down at Su Qingchen downstairs and says, "brother, someone is coming."


    "I know." Su Qingchen said, "I''ll open the door and you''ll come down quickly." With that, he trotted to the door.


    Su Qingchen stood on tiptoe and opened cat''s eye to see the people outside. He opened the door and said, "aunt Yunzhi."


    Cloud Zhi smiles to smile, bend over the body, warm voice thin gas of ask a way: "madam is in?"


    Su Qingchen said, "Mommy is in the kitchen. Auntie Yunzhi, you come first and I''ll call Mommy. "


    Yunzhi backhand closed the door, and then in the porch to change the shoes.


    "Aunt Yunzhi ~" Su Yiran, who has just come downstairs, greets Yunzhi politely.


    Just at this time, Subei and Su Qingchen came out of the kitchen together.


    Su Qingchen helped Subei put the dishes and chopsticks on the table. He wiped his hands on his apron, looked at Yunzhi and said with a smile, "Yunzhi, how did you come here?" After a pause: "have you eaten yet? I''ve made some home cooked dishes. Come and have some. "


    "No, I did when I came."


    Su Bei looked at a pair of Yun Zhi who had something to say. After a few seconds of silence, he turned his eyes and said, "Yi Ran, you take Qianqian elder sister to the restaurant to eat first."


    Su Yiran: "Oh, OK."


    Northern Jiangsu took off her apron and said, "Yunzhi, let''s go upstairs and talk."


    Yunzhi nodded, followed by Subei. As she passed the sofa, she looked at Wen Qianqian. The girl was very cute. There were stars in her eyes. When the eyes met, Yunzhi gave her a kind smile. Wen Qianqian blinked. Before she could react, Su Yiran came over and told her to go to dinner.


    *


    upstairs, corridor.


    Su Bei looked serious and asked, "why did you come to the imperial garden all of a sudden? What happened to the old house?"


    Yunzhi looked at the tense expression of Subei and said with a light smile: "no, it''s the young master who asked me to come over."


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, his eyes did not understand: "he asked you to come over? What do you do? "


    Why don''t you come and watch her?


    Think of this, Northern Jiangsu eyebrows frown slightly.


    Yunzhi explained: "the young master is worried that his wife''s energy is limited and she can''t take care of her three children, so let me take Wen Qianqian to live in the old house. If I take care of her, my wife can rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei''s face was not good: "did he ask you to come to inform me or ask me?"


    Yunzhi is not stupid, it is obvious that Subei is angry. She considered her words and said, "it''s a question. At the end of the day, I''ll listen to you, madam."


    Hearing the speech, Northern Jiangsu''s face softened a little, saying: "the day after tomorrow, Qingchen and Yiran will report to Qingbei primary school. Thousands of them are as old as them, so it''s time to go to school. However, it is also very difficult to go to grade two directly I was going to ask thousands of personal opinions after dinner


    Yunzhi was silent for a few seconds and said, "madam, you should know that I was once an orphan like thousands of others. Thanks to the old lady''s adoption, I was once an orphan. I can more empathize with the situation at this time. The imperial garden does not belong to her, and the environment of Qingbei primary school will also make her feel uncomfortable. " Thinking of something, he said, "it''s true that there is a primary school near my old house That''s where I graduated. Although the quality of teachers and teaching environment are not as good as Qingbei primary school, it is also a key primary school. Compared with Qingbei primary school, I think it is more suitable for thousands of people. "


    Qingbei primary school is a private school with a tuition fee of 300000 a year, and it is not easy to enter because of the strict entrance examination.


    Of course, there are special students in Qingbei primary school, which are specially designed for children with excellent learning but not well-off families.Northern Jiangsu just wants Wen Qianqian to have a school with Qingchen. She can pick her up and go to school together. However, she doesn''t think about Wen Qianqian''s situation. What Yunzhi said reminds her that it is too much to let Wen Qianqian go to Qingbei primary school?


    Subei was lost in thought.


    At this point, Yunzhi no longer said much, waiting for Northern Jiangsu to make a final decision.


    For a long time, Northern Jiangsu just said, "go downstairs."


    Yunzhi smile: "good."


    In the dining room.


    Su Yiran took two mouthfuls of rice and turned her head sideways. She couldn''t help asking, "brother, what do you think aunt Yunzhi is looking for Mommy?"


    Su Qingchen seriously picked the fish bone, and said without raising his head: "I don''t know." Adult affairs are not the concern of children.


    Good perfunctory!


    Su Yiran is not happy to drum up his cheeks. He says unhappily, "in addition to eating, what do you know?"


    Su Qingchen stopped to pick out the fish bones, turned his head and said seriously, "I also know that mommy has scorched today''s fish."


    Su Yiran helped her forehead and said, "please Those who are not blind know it. "


    "Oh, forget it, I shouldn''t talk to you," Su Yiran put two spinach into Su Qingchen''s bowl with his chopsticks. "Go on eating, don''t stop." Said, and put a meatball to the opposite Wen Qianqian, said: "Qianqian sister, you don''t just eat bean sprouts, eat some meat."


    Northern Jiangsu fried a table of dishes, only fish is considered a big dish, the rest is relatively simple and easy, bean sprouts fried lean meat is the closest to Wen Qianqian, but she only eat bean sprouts.


    Wen Qianqian held his bowl in his hands and looked down at the meatballs on the rice and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Qianqian, you can treat this place as your own home. You can eat, drink and play. Right, brother? " After calling, Su Yiran patted her head and said to herself, "it''s natural to get used to it. Forget it, you don''t have to go back..."


    Su Qingchen looked at Wen Qianqian and then said, "yes."


    Su Yiran is stunned for a moment. He is surprised that his brother would join him when he is eating. He laughs twice and gives Wen Qianqian a piece of fish in the past.


    It''s good to be cared for by others. Wen Qianqian feels warm in his heart.


    It''s just


    She clearly understood that this was not her home.


    Her home is not so luxurious, her home is very simple, when it rains in summer, the roof will leak.


    Aunt Subei told her that it would take her more than a month to take her to get the ashes of Ganma when she finished dealing with some things. Then, she could go home with her godmother.


    Subei and Yunzhi walk to the restaurant.


    Looking at the three children who were eating, Subei pursed his lips and did not immediately ask Wen Qianqian to speak alone. Instead, he leaned over to Yunzhi and said, "here we are. Sit down and taste my craft."


    Yunzhi nods with a smile.


    After dinner.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran and Wen Qianqian go to the living room to play after they are full. Yunzhi helps Subei wash the dishes.


    After the dishwashing pool, Subei squeezed a few drops of cleaning spirit, chatting and asking, "can grandma be in good health these days?"


    "Well, the old lady is recovering well. I helped her to stand up and walk for a while today."


    "In a few days, I''ll find time to go back and see her."


    "If it''s the weekend, my wife can take two young masters with her. Today, the old lady asked me about my young master. I said that they went to school and didn''t have time. "


    "By the way, did situ Yanran go to the old house again recently?"


    "No Cloud Zhi some doubt: "how does madam ask this all of a sudden?"


    Su Bei washed the dishes for the first time and put them in the sink in front of Yunzhi and said with a smile: "nothing, just ask casually."


    In Yunzhi''s mind, Subei is not a jealous woman. Moreover, on the phone, she heard Liu Fen tell her that the young master and his wife are in a cold war, so there is no reason why his wife will suddenly care about situ Yanran


    Yunzhi''s mind turned, but still did not understand.


    Just, Madame and young master are deep-seated people, she is easy or not to speculate.


    Half an hour later, Subei and Yunzhi came out of the kitchen.


    In the living room, only Wen Qianqian sits on the sofa watching the cartoon on TV. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran play go on the terrace.


    "Aunt su." Wen Qianqian put down the remote control and stood up.


    Subei walked over, stroked Wen Qianqian''s back and sat down with her.


    Yunzhi sat on the sofa next to him.


    Her temperament is gentle and quiet, Wen Qianqian can''t help but look at it more.


    "Qian Qian, my aunt wants to discuss something with you."


    Wen Qianqian takes back his eyes and looks at Northern Jiangsu in confusion.


    "Thousands, do you want to go to school?"


    Wen Qianqian a Leng, some doubt what he heard: "go to school?""Well, school." Subei patiently asked, "do you want to?"


    Wen Qianqian hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said in a weak voice, "I don''t want to."


    Subei: "why?"

 Chapter 555

    Wen Qianqian avoided the eyes of Northern Jiangsu and remained silent.


    She has no money. She doesn''t want alms or burdens.


    She just wanted to go home


    I think so.


    Subei also silent for a moment, warm voice whispered: "thousands of, Auntie know you are not used to all this now, but you must slowly accept. If your godmother is still there, she doesn''t want you to stay with her all the time in Huaihua village. She should hope you can go to school and become excellent. So, your aunt will send you to school, OK


    Wen Qianqian wetted his eyes, looked up at Subei, and asked in a hoarse voice, "then I Do you want to live here all the time? "


    Subei whispered: "Qingchen and ran also have to go to school the day after tomorrow. You can go to a school with them. Before you are 18 years old, you can stay with aunt Su temporarily. Every weekend, if you are homesick, your aunt can take you home and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Yunzhi opened his mouth in time: "thousand, if you don''t want to live here, you can follow me to the old house."


    Wen Qianqian looks at Xiang Yunzhi and is stunned.


    With a gentle smile, Yunzhi explained, "the old house is your aunt Su''s grandmother''s house I used to be like you. Later, I was lucky to be taken in by your aunt Su''s grandmother. My old house is a little bit more than that. There are not so many high-rise buildings. It''s almost the same as where you lived before. "


    Later, she grew up a little bit and understood the truth of an inch of land and an inch of gold. Only then did she know that Aunt Yunzhi''s words were almost the same, but there was a lot of difference


    Subei took a look at Yunzhi and slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Just upstairs, she said those words, she had a profound thinking. Maybe Qingbei primary school is not suitable for Qianqian, but give her to Yunzhi, go to the old house and let her go to a strange school alone I''m afraid it may not be better than that in Qingbei.


    Wenke has just passed away. Now what she needs most should be company. Qingchen is the same age as her. She will not be too lonely.


    But Yunzhi


    It is very persistent to take Wen Qianqian away.


    Yunzhi tried to ignore the unhappy sight of Northern Jiangsu, and waited for Wen Qianqian''s reply with a smile.


    Wen Qianqian is at a loss.


    She didn''t know how to choose.


    Aunt Su is very nice, but because she is very good, she doesn''t want to trouble her.


    Besides, it''s too luxurious. It''s like a castle. She''s not used to it.


    At present, the aunt who said she would take her away was warm and soft, and should be a very good person.


    Wen Qianqian did not answer. Seeing this, Subei opened his mouth and said, "this matter is not in a hurry, Qianqian, you can think slowly." Said, turn eyes to see to cloud trifoliate orange, elegant smile: "time is not early, I don''t leave you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to feel sharp on the back. Yun Zhigan stood up with a dry smile and owed his body to Subei. Just as he was about to leave, Wen Qianqian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "aunt Su, I want to go with this aunt."


    Yunzhi stopped quite unexpectedly.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    After a little hesitation, Wen Qianqian took the hand of Subei and said, "Auntie Su, thank you. I can actually feel that you don''t like my mother very much, but you don''t dislike me at all


    Su Bei''s heart trembled slightly.


    "I''ll go with this aunt and go to school After a month, you must remember to pick me up. I really want to see godmother again


    "Thousands of..." Su Bei choked, pulled a smile, raised his hand and stroked her hair, and said, "OK, Auntie will remember."


    "Well, I believe in auntie."


    In this world, aunt Su is the only one who saved her life in addition to the godmother. She trusts her. When she grows up, she must repay her.


    When Subei came back from the sun''s home with Wen Qianqian, the servants in the imperial garden were asked to prepare Wen Qianqian''s daily necessities and clothes. They are all brand-new, and they are packed into a small suitcase.


    Yunzhi takes the suitcase and leads Wen Qianqian to the porch.


    "Thousand sisters!"


    Su Yiran trots over, followed by Su Qingchen.


    Wen Qianqian looks back and sees them, and suddenly he bends his eyes and smiles brightly.


    It should be the first time since winkle died that she had such a bright smile.


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen both stay for a while.


    Wen Qianqian said solemnly: "also dye younger brother, Qingchen younger brother, thank you."


    Su Yiran felt embarrassed and scratched her head and said, "well, sister Qianqian, my brother and I were going to take you to the back garden to catch dragonflies tomorrow. You don''t know my brother is very good at catching dragonflies!"


    Wen Qianqian blinked and looked at Su Qingchen.


    Su Qingchen is not comfortable to be seen. She pushes Su Yiran forward, reaches out and hands Wen Qianqian a bottle of Yellow Peach Yoghurt.


    "This, you can drink it on the way."


    "Oh Thank you"You''re welcome." Su Qingchen put his hands in his pocket and said, "you should study hard in the future." Don''t rob. You''ll be in jail.


    Wen Qianqian:


    This sudden charge, so that Northern Jiangsu, Yunzhi and Su Yiran are stunned.


    Finally, Su Yiran covered her mouth with a chuckle and said, "sister Qianqian, my brother and I will often visit you in the old house."


    Wen Qianqian nodded: "yes." Then carefully looked at Su Qingchen, timidly waved a small hand: "goodbye."


    *


    the night is still.


    Yunzhi with Wen Qianqian back to the old house, it is about 11 o''clock.


    Wen Qianqian fell asleep with yogurt in the car, but Yunzhi didn''t wake her up, so he carried her back to the room.


    The girl is very light, which makes people feel sad.


    Looking at Wen Qianqian, Yunzhi has such a moment, from her body to see her own shadow before.


    However, she believes that in the end, Qianqian will have a happy future just like her.


    Yunzhi raised the temperature of the room''s air conditioner, pulled the bed curtain, and ordered the incense to repel mosquitoes and insects, and then withdrew from the room.


    The lanterns in the veranda are bright and there is no one around. You can hear a few cicadas occasionally.


    Take out the phone from my husband''s home.


    There was a quick answer.


    "Wife?" Liu Fen kept his voice down.


    "I took Qianqian back to my old house. What about the young master


    Liu Fen sour way: "how do you call me every time, not more than three asked my boss in what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The boss didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice. His eyes began to ache after the operation. The doctor just gave him the medicine, and now he has stopped. Some documents need to be used tomorrow. I stay up late outside the ward. My wife, the hospital bench is very cold! I''m going to freeze my ass off. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not summer. There''s no exaggeration like you said


    "It''s no exaggeration. This place is cold and cold, especially at night Wife, I miss you, don''t you miss me


    There''s no regular! Yun Zhi said with a smile: "I''m too lazy to make jokes with you. Seriously, I went to the imperial garden to pick up Qian Qian today. Madam, she was not very happy, but fortunately, Qianqian left with me on her own initiative, and she didn''t embarrass me very much. "


    "We don''t have to worry about it. The boss should worry about whether his wife is happy or not."


    "I can''t say that. The young master has been carrying too many things since he was a child. Until he has a wife, he has gained some popularity. I think I should find a time to confess to my wife about the young master''s eyes."


    Liu Fen vinegar jar was about to turn over, but he was reluctant to get angry with his wife, so he had to spread his anger on the document.


    He threw the document on the ground, stepped on it with his feet, and said, "it can''t be said. You don''t know the boss''s temper. If you say it, you will certainly be angry with you."


    "Well. By the way, this evening, my wife accidentally asked me about situ Yanran. I feel that there is something wrong with it. You should tell the young master about it tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young master, young master, is there a husband in her eyes!


    Angry to death, at this time especially want to rush into the ward to murder Fu yunshang!!!


    "Qianqian is going to school. Please remember to check the school and the class teachers. I have been in Qianqian''s stage before. It''s very easy to feel inferior at this time. The class environment is very important. I''ll send you a document later. There are some things I want to prepare for the beginning of school. You can browse it to see if there is any omission. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qianqian seems to love to drink yogurt. When you buy yogurt for the young master next time, bring out one more. Girls should also like to eat candy. You didn''t buy a brand of marshmallow for the boss before. Do you buy some more? Isn''t it very expensive? Let me type some money into your card. Is 100000 enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Liufen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Liufen? Are you still on the phone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll call you husband. "


    "Husband," Yunzhi said, "did you just hear what I said?"


    Liu Fen was about to faint. He pinched his acupoint and said: "I heard that. I don''t need to fight for money. I''ll take care of the boss." The boss didn''t do it in a proper way. He must be reimbursed!


    "This Not good? "


    "It''s nothing bad. He has a lot of money."


    Yunzhi: "it''s just


    There is no refutation.


    "Wife."


    "Well?"


    "I''m going abroad with my boss in a week."


    "Oh."


    "This cooperative boss has been dragging on for a long time. Maybe it will take a few months to come back!"


    "Well, you can rest assured at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Don''t worry!


    What he wants is care! Is the wife''s reluctant to give up!


    "Is there anything else?" Yun Zhi Wu Nong asked softly.


    It''s a man who can''t lose his temper.


    Liu Fen sighed: "no, you should rest early."


    He rubbed the paper under his feet.


    He hates Fu yunshang!!

 Chapter 556

    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are going to school tomorrow, so Subei decided to take them to the mall to buy some school supplies today.


    Although the two children don''t have much interest in school, they do shopping and shopping They were excited.


    In the mall.


    Su Bei, holding two children, said to himself, "after school, you should wear school uniform every day. Mommy won''t buy you new clothes, but you can buy some beautiful small shoes..." "Dust, also dye, you want to buy stationery bag, or small shoes?"


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran raise their heads simultaneously.


    "Mommy, I watched Weibo yesterday. Nik has come up with a new game console. I won''t buy it. Can you take me to have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, but after we''ve bought stationery. "


    Su Yiran shook Subei''s hand, and wiped his mouth like honey: "Mommy, you are so nice ~"


    Subei''s heart is softened.


    No, she has to hold back. She''s going to school soon. She can''t buy a new game machine for su er Bao!


    "Mommy," Su Qingchen gently pulled Subei''s hand and said, "I smell the mutton kebab." Said, pitifully swallowing saliva.


    Although I didn''t say I wanted to eat it, the hint was already in place.


    Game machine delay learning, mutton kebab can not delay.


    Subei decisively should say: "go, Mommy takes you to buy."


    Su Qingchen nodded with a smile.


    Su Yiran:


    His brother is his brother. He is more skillful than him in asking for things!


    Mutton kebab is a kind of food that people can eat at one bite.


    Subei just bought a bunch for Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, but Su Qingchen had to give her a taste. She was embarrassed to refuse her eldest son''s kindness, so she took a bite, and then


    Subei ordered another 15 bunches. With two children, they sat on the stool in the shop. After finishing all the mutton kebabs, Subei was afraid that the two children would be thirsty, so he took them to the milk tea shop.


    When waiting in line to buy drinks, Subei felt that the strawberry cake in front of a dessert shop behind her was good, so she asked the two children to line up first. She went to the dessert store to buy a strawberry cake, a bottle of iced yogurt, and A box of macarons.


    The second floor is specialized in electronic products, the third floor is stationery and toy store, the fourth floor is clothing, the fifth floor is children''s clothing


    Subei took two children to the fifth floor by elevator.


    The two children like different styles. Su Qingchen likes simple and solid colors, while Su Yiran likes bright and colorful ones. It''s better to have shoes that will be bulingbuling and shining at night.


    Su Qingchen is very decisive in shopping. When she likes it at the first sight, she decides it is it.


    Su Yiran, on the other hand, has to make many comparisons to choose the one that suits her best.


    "Brother, Mommy, which of these two shoes looks good to you?"


    Su Yiran has two pairs of shoes in her hand. One pair is black with silver edge, which has a mechanical retro feeling. The other is red with green and a little bit of broken flowers.


    Su Bei and Su Qingchen looked at each other, and the mother and son simultaneously pointed to the shoes with a retro feeling, and said in one voice: "this pair!"


    Su Yiran:


    Subei euphemism way: "black is more resistant to dirty, little boys, or to wear this cool style!"


    Su Qingchen was not so euphemistic as Subei. He said frankly, "if you buy red with green, don''t go to school with me in the future." He was shameful.


    Er


    Subei looked at his eldest son with admiration.


    Su Yiran gives Su Qingchen a look of "you don''t understand fashion", but he finally gives up red with green. He doesn''t want to go to school alone.


    About an hour and a half later, after buying the shoes, Subei took two children to the third floor by elevator.


    There were not many people in the elevator. When we got to the fourth floor, we stopped for a moment. Except for Subei and the two children, everyone else got off the elevator. When the elevator door was about to close, someone pressed the elevator key outside, and the elevator door reopened again. The purpose was two gorgeous women, and they were acquaintances.


    Two sisters, situ Yanran and situ Ningxiang, had just bought clothes from the fourth floor. Unexpectedly, they met Subei in the elevator to leave.


    Who can believe that this fate is not deliberately arranged by God?


    "Miss Su." Situ Ningxiang came in and said, "what a coincidence."


    Situ Yanran''s face was not very good-looking, but it didn''t show too obvious. He raised his hand and pressed the key on the first floor of the negative building. After that, he leaned aside and looked at Subei. He said with a smile: "Miss Su, long time no see."


    It''s a pity that she hopes that she will never see her. However, fate likes to tease people. Fortunately, she was not deeply involved in the matter, so she could withdraw completely, otherwise


    Think about it now. I''m afraid.


    Su Bei glanced at situ Yanran and didn''t give her a smile. He didn''t even bother to give her a perfunctory one. Just facing situ Ningxiang, he said, "it''s a coincidence to meet here."He was very sharp and keen to perceive North Jiangsu''s dislike of his sister and his frown.


    Ding -


    the elevator door opens and the third floor arrives.


    Su Bei nods to situ Ningxiang and takes two children out of the elevator. During this period, he didn''t give situ Yanran a look.


    Situ Yanran looked at the back of Northern Jiangsu, and his eyes were sinister.


    After a life and death, Subei is really more and more arrogant! Now you can turn a blind eye to her! Damn it!!


    "Yan Ran." Situ Ningxiang put a hand on situ Yanran''s shoulder and called her.


    Just then, situ Yan Ran''s face softened and pursed his lips: "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing," situ Ningxiang put down his hand and said with a smile, "look at you just now, you don''t look very good. You don''t think you''re comfortable."


    Situ Yanran pulled the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    She''s not feeling well.


    Subei in a day, in her eyes, the whole body up and down where are comfortable!


    "The incident that she and her child were kidnapped to Liangcheng was very noisy a while ago. I didn''t expect to see her here today. It seems that she and her children are nothing. The media, as always, like to exaggerate." Situ Ningxiang said to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I also heard that it was Wen jiaorui of the Wen family who arranged to kidnap him. Because of this, Fu yunshang stirred up several big cooperation between the Wen family and the Zou family, and his cooperation with the Zou family was also affected. He didn''t move in our situ family. Maybe he looked at his grandmother''s thin face..." With that, situ Ningxiang turned abruptly and asked, "Yan Ran, you should not know about the kidnapping?"


    Situ Yanran''s back was stiff, and her shopping bag almost fell off. She folded her fingers and clenched her head. She looked at situ Ningxiang and said, "sister, what are you talking about? Why did you suddenly bring it to me?"


    Situ Ningxiang''s eyes were deep and sharp. He said calmly, "what kind of character are you? I''m a sister. It''s best that you don''t do stupid things. Fu yunshang''s sincere attitude towards Subei, I see. He dares to move the Wen family, not to mention the situ family. "


    "You worry too much." Situ Yan Ran, with a straight face, said, "sister, you''d better pay more attention to your fiance if there''s something like this in the Wen family. You don''t have to worry about me


    Sima Ningxiang''s eyes flashed a bit disappointed and didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 557

    After meeting with situ Yanran and situ Ningxiang, Su Bei''s interest was obviously not as high as when he bought shoes with his two children.


    Stationery is a good thing for boys. If the style is not fashionable, it is not so important. So I bought it very quickly. In less than 20 minutes, I bought all the schoolbags and stationery.


    Su Yiran originally planned to go to see the game machine again, and then sell cute on the spot. He knows that mommy loves him and is very easy to be soft hearted. If he is soft hearted, he will buy it for him in the end. But now, Su Yiran has changed her mind.


    "Mommy, I''m a little tired. I don''t want to go to the game machine. Let''s go home first ~"


    Subei is stunned.


    She originally intended to solve the problem of wenjiaorui and then settle accounts with situ Yanran. The coincidence just happened to disturb her mind.


    The two children are sensitive and must have been affected by her emotions.


    Su Bei drooped his eyes and touched Su Yiran''s head with a smile: "it''s still early. How about Mommy taking you to the amusement park? If you go to school, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to take you to play


    Su Yiran blinked and naively said, "isn''t there a Saturday or Sunday? Mommy can take me and my brother to play on weekends


    Su Qingchen nodded with approval.


    "There are tutors on Saturdays and Sundays..." Subei hesitated: "if you feel too tired and don''t want to go, Mommy can tell your father about it and cancel the course."


    Tell Daddy


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran look at each other, and their father''s iron and selfless cold face appears in his head, and they shiver one after another.


    Forget it, it''s better to have a class than to do nothing on weekends and watch my parents show their love.


    It is better to suffer physically than to suffer in the heart!


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran said with one voice: "no, mummy, we love learning, do not cancel."


    There are probably no mothers who don''t like to hear their children say such things?


    If the cell phone didn''t ring in his pocket, Subei would like to take his little son to buy a new type of game machine downstairs!


    The caller ID is royal park''s landline.


    Subei put the mobile phone to his ear and answered, "hello?"


    "Madame, here comes Miss PI." "When will you be back?" inquired the housekeeper


    Pipi?


    To the imperial garden?


    Su Bei was surprised in his heart and said, "I''ll go back right away." after a pause, she asked, "is it her own?"


    Housekeeper: "Mr. Chen sent Miss PI here, and then Mr. Chen left."


    Subei: "OK, I see."


    *


    Royal Garden.


    After the housekeeper talked to Subei on the phone, he said to pipi, who is a big belly on the sofa: "Miss PI, the two young masters are going to school tomorrow. Today, my wife took them to the shopping mall. I just asked, and the lady said that she would go back Would you like something to drink? "


    Pippi''s stomach is very big now, and she has gained a lot of weight. However, before she was pregnant, she was as thin as a bone. Now this kind of fat is not obviously stupid.


    Pipi took off his straw hat, put it on his knee, looked up and asked, "do you have lemon juice?"


    The housekeeper nodded with a smile: "yes, just a moment, please."


    This is Pippi''s first visit to the imperial garden.


    It''s really big. There''s a lot of surveillance in the corner.


    Pippi sat bored and looked around. When the housekeeper came with the lemon juice, she had basically remembered all the monitoring positions in the hall.


    "Lemon juice is ready, Miss PI."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Anything else?"


    Pippi took a sip of lemon juice, glanced at the TV set opposite him and said, "can I watch a TV play for a while?"


    She was caught by Chen Ming in the bathroom in the middle of the night yesterday, so her mobile phone was set by him. Before dinner time, her mobile phone can''t be used except dialing and answering calls. In terms of performance, it''s no different from that of an elderly machine.


    Housekeeper Leng for a moment, can''t help but smile way: "of course, I''ll help you open."


    Pi Pi is holding lemon juice and rubbing her hands in anticipation.


    I didn''t see the premiere. It''s good to watch a replay!


    "Miss PI, here''s the remote control."


    Thank you


    Looking at Pipi''s appearance, the housekeeper couldn''t help but say in his heart that this is not a pregnant woman. This is clearly a child who secretly does bad things behind the back of an adult.


    Mr. Chen is such a man in Yushu Linfeng. He didn''t expect to be so strict with his wife? You can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    Pipi quickly found the lemon station, is advertising, but in the lower right corner is about to broadcast: drunk month, the word.


    This is a new play. After the finale of her favorite gongdou drama last week, it started broadcasting. She watched it for a few minutes and was attracted by the plot.


    It is said that the play was directed by Su Su Su''s younger brother. She came here today. In addition to watching Su Su, she also had a little selfish intention to meet her brother*


    "cheap * people!"


    Bang!


    After the sharp exclamation, there was a loud slap.


    North Jiangsu just entered the door to hear such a endless sound, can not help stupefied in the porch.


    "Madame, you are back." The housekeeper came over and took the shopping bag in Subei''s hand, pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "Miss Pi is watching TV drama on the sofa side. She is very focused."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I didn''t expect that one day, pipi, a student of science and technology, would pursue drama, or would he be a court schemer


    Subei took a look inside, and then whispered to the housekeeper: "these are all dust and dye to be used tomorrow, you help to take them to their room."


    Housekeeper: OK


    Subei took the two children to change their shoes and went to the house.


    Pipi leaned against the sofa, holding the remote control in both hands, and looked at the TV without noticing her approach.


    Su Bei, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran stand behind Pipi obliquely. They don''t know whether to say hello or wait for her to discover them.


    Su Yiran pulls Su Bei''s hand and is confused.


    At this time, when the performance was at a wonderful moment, Subei didn''t want to disturb Pipi''s interest in watching the drama. So he bent down and said in a low voice: "you go upstairs and put all the pens and books you want to bring tomorrow into your schoolbag. Later, you can come down to say hello to Aunt Pipi ~"


    Su Qingchen nods with Su Yiran and walks to the stairs.

 Chapter 558

    The TV play is still on -


    "my good sister, you will not marry you


    "I didn''t want to marry him."


    "Oh, is it? But how can I hear the servant girl in the mansion say, elder sister, you stole out of the mansion last night and went to the snow yard to look for nanjingwang? "


    ¡­¡­


    The plot is gradually a little bit exciting, Northern Jiangsu also has a bit of interest, sitting on the sofa beside Pipi.


    Just after the lens swept to the candied fruit tray on the table, Subei''s mouth was a little greedy, so he leaned forward and took a green apple from the fruit plate on the tea table and ate it with relish.


    The apple is so crisp that it makes a sound.


    Pipi''s attention was distracted a little, which found the existence of Northern Jiangsu. She was stunned first, then put down the remote control, embarrassed way: "Susu, you are back."


    She is a person who is easy to put herself into the realm of selflessness, especially after she is pregnant.


    For a period of time, she seriously suspected that there was something wrong with her head, and she was very upset and worried every day. Later, in order to prevent her from thinking wildly, Chen Ming took her to see her brain. After examination, she found no problem. Only then could she forget herself as peacefully as now


    Su Bei said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me in advance when you come here? It''s been a long time. "


    "Not very long." Pippi said, "I heard about you some time ago, but I was so full of stomach that I didn''t come to you because I was afraid I couldn''t help you. Today, Chen Ming is going to Liangcheng. I asked him to pick me up on the way. He didn''t call you. I didn''t want you to delay your own business because of me. "


    "Susu, I''m really happy to see you''re ok now."


    Pippi is not very understanding of the world, the nerve is also very big, but she is always very careful and considerate to her friends.


    Subei some moved, speechless looked at her for a while, eyes with a smile: "see you, I am also very happy."


    "By the way, Chen Ming, what did he do in Liangcheng?"


    "It seems to have something to do with the cooperation between en group and slak. I don''t know the details." "He was supposed to be on a business trip, but Fu yunshang said it might take a few months, so he didn''t let him follow," Pipi said. Susu, your husband is a good man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei took a look at the corner of his mouth and said with a dry smile: "ha ha ha ha, is it? Ha ha ha... "


    Pippi nodded affirmatively again: "MMM!"


    Before, she always felt that Fu yunshang was unreasonable.


    Now, she misunderstood it.


    Su Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. He took a bite of the apple and said, "will Chen Ming come to pick you up later?"


    Pippi: he said he would come


    "Don''t let him come. You live with me today." The domineering female president of toto.


    "Good." Pipidon said for a moment, "Susu, you call him. He may not agree with what I say to him."


    Su Bei raised his eyebrows and said, "he is so strict with you now?"


    Pippi solemnly nodded his head, citing one by one: "he won''t let me play with my mobile phone for more than three hours a day; he won''t let me into the kitchen; he won''t allow me to eat more than three ice cream a week; I can''t climb high, even if I step on a small stool!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Playing with her mobile phone for less than three hours, not to mention pipi, a computer worker, is a very difficult thing for her.


    You don''t have to be so strict about pregnancy, right? She remembers that when she was pregnant with Qingchen, she didn''t control how to play with her mobile phone.


    "I go out for a walk, and he''ll follow me. Don''t let me go to the place where there are children playing, nor let me get close to the place with water. If there is a pet cat or dog near me by the road, he is very anxious to pick me up and let them not touch me "Susu, I find him annoying sometimes," Pippi said


    "Er Cough, pipi, let''s watch the TV series. Come on, keep watching the TV series. " He said that Su beibian was sitting upright and staring at the TV screen.


    *


    Liangcheng, private hospital, VIP ward.


    Chen Ming sat on a chair beside the bed, looking at the man leaning on the head of the bed seriously and said, "are you sure you don''t need me to follow me?"


    "Well."


    Chen Ming raised the frame of her eyeglasses and said, "I am really I''m not used to it. "


    Fu yunshang ignored Chen Ming and lowered his head to deal with urgent documents.


    Chen Ming was a little bored. After straightening her clothes, she stood up and said, "I have already handed over all the work that should be transferred. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time."


    Fu yunshang''s pen tip stopped. He looked up and glanced at the past: "need me to send you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Ming choked for a while and said, "take care of yourself and have a good rest."


    "Long winded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t stir up feelings with such people.


    Chen Ming looked helplessly at Fu yunshang. When she wanted to leave, her cell phone rang in her pocket.He stopped, took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID first. He thought it was Pipi who called him, but he didn''t think it was


    Chen Ming slowly turned around and looked at the man on the bed again and said, "second brother," push the mobile phone forward, "it''s the second sister-in-law''s phone."


    Fu yunshang, who has not received any phone calls and text messages from northern Jiangsu Province since the operation, sniffed the speech and pursed his lips. Leng Bangbang said, "what''s the relationship with me?" Not to him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of anger is this? Chen Ming is not asking for trouble. When he takes back his mobile phone and wants to go out to answer, the man behind him suddenly opens his mouth and stops him: "where are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s so hard for him.


    The mobile phone rang for a while, Chen Ming gave Fu yunshang a white eye, and then turned on the phone hands-free.


    "Hello?"


    From the phone came a pleasant voice from Subei.


    "Second sister-in-law, what can I do for you?" When she said this, Chen Ming was looking at Fu yunshang.


    Fu yunshang didn''t look at him, his eyes fell on his mobile phone.


    "Well, Pippi and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Would you like to stay with me for one night today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he refused Subei in front of his second brother, he would not be able to walk out of the ward smoothly. Chen Ming considered her words and said, "of course, pipi, she must go to bed before ten o''clock at night You may have to ask my second sister-in-law to take care of her for me


    "Ha ha, it should be." Su Bei added: "don''t worry, I won''t let her sneak up in the middle of the night to pursue drama."


    Chen Ming smile: "thank you, second sister-in-law. I''ll pick her up at 9:00 tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Chen Ming glanced at Fu yunshang with a teasing glance and asked deliberately, "second elder brother is by my side now. Do you want to say something to him?"


    Fu yunshang glared at Chen Ming, but he was a little excited and elated.


    It''s time to talk to my wife! Looking forward to Ding!


    Su Beimo on the other side of the phone said, "no more."


    Fu yunshang:


    Expect to be broken into slag.


    Chen Ming can clearly feel that after saying this in Northern Jiangsu, the air pressure in the ward is much lower.


    The joke may have gone too far


    Subei over there has already hung up the phone ahead of time, the phone beeps twice, and then it automatically ends the call.


    Chen Ming slowly put the mobile phone back into her pocket, and then asked, "you and your second sister-in-law Is there a contradiction? "


    If you knew about it, you wouldn''t have a word!


    Fu yunshang said coldly: "do you want to go on a business trip with me for a few months and miss your woman''s production date?"


    Chen Ming said in a trembling voice Second brother, I didn''t know you I''m wrong. Don''t be impulsive


    "Go away."


    "Good!"


    Chen Ming answered happily and rushed out of the ward.


    "Ah, Chen Shao, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Liu Fen was holding some documents with a curious look on his face. He looked back at Chen Ming, whose figure was disappearing around the corner. He pushed open the door of the ward. As soon as one foot stepped in, he stepped back out again: "ha ha ha Boss, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''m sorry Bowing and bowing, she closed the door of the ward again.


    Is that the boss he just saw? I''m afraid it''s not death!


    Sobbing, sobbing, scared.

 Chapter 559

    It''s natural that there are endless topics to talk about when friends meet.


    Subei did not sleep in the master bedroom at night, but accompanied Pippi to sleep in the first floor of the guest room.


    In the room, there are warm colored lights. Pipi sleeps on the bed. Subei sleeps on the sofa. You chat with me one by one.


    Sue, what are you going to do in the future? Have you always had a cold war with him? "


    "Let it be," Subei changed his posture, holding his head in both hands, lying flat on the sofa, looking at the ceiling of his head: "I am a person without a sense of security, and what he has done recently makes me feel uneasy"


    for so many days, sometimes with her eyes closed, she can still recall that she was immersed in the cold sea water, watching the dust stained by the sea The scene of water drowning.


    That sense of helplessness, this life, she did not want to experience the second time.


    For a short time, she did not dare to rely on him.


    Because once dependency collapses, it will be earth shaking change for her.


    This time, she is too blind to rely on trust him


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to stop the loss in time.


    Pippi lay on the side of the bed, gently stroking his stomach and said, "I''m not very good at dealing with emotional matters, but I often listen to others. Communication is very important."


    It was a surprise to hear that from Pippi. Subei turned over and looked at Pipi with a smile and said, "I think you have matured a lot since you were pregnant."


    She used to be her emotional mentor, but now she can help her.


    Pippi''s cheeks flushed: "last time my brother came to see me, he said the same thing."


    "Hehe, I feel at ease when you look so happy now."


    "Peace of mind?" Pippi wondered, "why?"


    "What do you say?" Subei helplessly said: "I just gave you this bad idea, but before the end of the year, you were pregnant Fortunately, Chen Ming is reliable. Otherwise, I will go around the road when I see your brother. "


    Feeling over, Subei raised his hand to look at the time on the watch, and then said: "it''s already 10:05, go to bed."


    "By the way, would you like to go to the bathroom?"


    Pipi pulled the quilt up and said, "no, I don''t feel it yet." She would rather talk or watch a play than go to the bathroom.


    "Is that thirsty? Would you like some water? "


    "Not thirsty." Pipi blinked his eyes and said, "Susu, you look like Chen Ming now. He always asks me that every night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This bite of dog food caught her off guard. Subei cleared his throat: "I turned off the light?"


    Pippi pulled the quilt to her chin and closed her eyes. "Well, good night."


    Subei half sat up and turned off the light: "good night."


    The room fell into a dark, Subei and Pipi did not sleep, but the heart is very quiet.


    She and Fu yunshang


    Let''s just go step by step.


    *


    at 8:30 the next morning, Subei took Su Qingchen and Su Yiran to Qingbei primary school on time.


    Pipi originally wanted to go with them to school, but before she left the gate of the imperial garden, she was taken back by Chen Ming. So when the two children were doing entrance examination papers in the principal''s office, only Subei was waiting at the door, and there was no one to say a word. It was very boring.


    The time required for answering the question is 120 minutes.


    Looking back and forth in Northern Jiangsu, there is no one walking around in the corridor. It is very empty, even there is no chair for rest.


    Subei pace to the window, elbow support on the windowsill, brush micro blog.


    Just after browsing the official microblog of magic colors, I was about to open a hot search when a wechat window popped up at the top of the mobile phone screen. Subei clicked and jumped to the wechat interface.


    Pippi sent her a message.


    [Susu, I was so happy to chat with you yesterday. I forgot to say something.


    [your brother is the director of zuiyue month. Can you ask him if you have time? Is the man who died in the end? I think some of the original novels on the Internet say that the ending of the novel is very abusive. However, the official micro blog of zuiyue said that the play had been slightly changed with the consent of the author of the original work. Please help me ask. If it''s abusive, I won''t pursue it ]


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Now Pipi''s obsession with drama is catching up with her family.


    Subei: [OK, I''ll ask the beaver for you now]


    Pipi: [thank you! ]


    Subei: [hehe, are you home? ]


    Pipi: [traffic jam, not yet]


    North Jiangsu: [send me a message]


    Pipi: [HMM. ]


    Subei withdrew from the chat window with Pi Pi, drew down, found Yueli, typed and sent a message --


    [Xiaoli, did the man in zuiyue finally die? ]


    resultsAs soon as the message was sent out, it turned into an exclamation point, and then there was a reminder: Yueli has opened friend verification, and you are not his (her) friend. Please send a friend verification request first, and the other party can chat only after the other party has passed the verification.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    *


    when Yueli''s phone rang, he was chasing people in Guye street of L country.


    The man was good at it. He turned over several guardrails and finally disappeared behind a truck.


    The red light is on, and Yueli stops at the intersection of the pedestrian road. The traffic is surging, and the trace of the man completely disappears in the sight.


    There are only two seasons a year in L country, winter and spring.


    It''s spring, and the trees around are not all green. There are a few tender green grass on the roadside, which are fragile and swaying in the wind.


    Month Li stroked a hair, the mood is agitated take out mobile phone from pocket: "hello?"


    "Did you delete wechat The tone of Subei is not angry, but it is not friendly and cold, with the dignity of "elder sister".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This matter, he completely forgot!


    When the green light was on, Yueli walked along with the pedestrians around him and said, "sister, do you want to find me something?" Those who are guilty.


    Subei pursed his lips and was in a bad mood. He took a deep breath and tried to be calm and said: "nothing serious. I just want to ask you, did the man who was drunk last died?"


    Yueli didn''t respond: "ah?"


    Subei repeated.


    Moon beaver this just reacts to come over, recollect for a while, way: "did not die, but male Lord finally limp."


    "Oh."


    "Sister, are you after the play?"


    Drunken month was shown a few days ago. He thought he would wait for the next year, but it is said that there was something wrong with the two TV dramas originally scheduled to be put on the lemon channel, so he put the drunken month on top.


    It was too sudden, and there was no publicity. After the broadcast, there were not many people watching it, and the broadcast volume was particularly miserable.


    I didn''t expect that Northern Jiangsu would pursue drama, was it for him?


    "Sister, I..."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    That''s the end of the call.


    Yueli: "it''s just


    He seems to have made people angry.

 Chapter 560

    Subei is not angry, she is in the heart.


    Why delete her?


    Did she send him a link? Or let him do it?


    What''s the matter? Delete her?


    Delete it, she won''t take the initiative to add it back.


    Who has no temper!


    Subei is not in the mood to watch the hot search, put the mobile phone in his pocket and looked out of the window angrily.


    About 30 minutes later, two voices came from behind: "Mummy ~"


    soft and cute.


    In an instant, Subei was cured.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran trot over to embrace her waist.


    "Mommy, I have finished answering the question with my brother. Brother 260 points, I 251 points, more than 250 points!" When the score just came out, my brother gave him a smile. Don''t think he didn''t understand the old stem of "250", but he was 251, which was not a match for him.


    Subei chuckled and leaned down and said with a smile, "you are so wonderful!"


    Su Yiran stands on tiptoe: "that mommy, we are so good, what reward?"


    "Well..." Subei thought for a while, took out two pieces of candy from his pocket and said, "is this OK?"


    Su Qingchen reached out and grabbed one: "I like it very much, thank you mommy ~"


    Su Yiran is not as satisfied as Su Qingchen. He opened his mouth and said, "ah, I want mommy to feed me."


    Su Qingchen disliked and glanced at the past, feiqing! Tear up the sugar paper and put the candy in his mouth.


    The youngest son is the most coquettish.


    Subei has been used to it for a long time. She tears the sugar paper with a smile and feeds the hard candy to Su Yiran''s mouth.


    Su Yiran chuckles. The sweetness of his eyes narrowed.


    "Well, Mrs. Fu," the headmaster stepped forward and said, "the two young masters are really gifted children who are hard to meet in ten thousand years. I have arranged them in class S1. There are ten children in the class now. Can I take you to see the class?"


    Subei did not expect that the headmaster would be so polite to her. Qingbei primary school has nothing to do with en and Fu''s group, right?


    "Yes, please."


    Northern Jiangsu didn''t know. It didn''t matter. But when Fu yunshang knew that Su Qingchen and Su Yiran had chosen the northern part of the Qing Dynasty, he rebuilt the laboratory for the universities in Northern Jiangsu and bought some of the best experimental equipment. In the primary school, the canteen and gymnasium will be expanded during the summer vacation, and the playground will also be renovated.


    Such a "God of wealth", the principal naturally has to treat some special.


    *


    when we got to class S1, there was an oral English class.


    I can hear the voice of the children speaking English. I''m only in grade two. But the standard level of pronunciation is comparable to that of children growing up abroad.


    Northern Jiangsu has a worried look at Su Qingchen and Su Yiran.


    They live in M country with her. The language of M country is smooth and fluent, but English


    They haven''t been contacted yet. The children inside said so well, I don''t know if they can keep up with them. Only the two of them will not. Will the pressure be great?


    The principal said, "Madam Fu, if you don''t trust the two young masters, you can also go in and listen to a class."


    Listen in


    Northern Jiangsu is wavering. Squatting down, she asked in a soft voice, "Qingchen, you are going to have a formal class now. I''m afraid you are not afraid. Do you want mommy to stay with you for a class?"


    Su Qingchen: "not afraid, do not accompany."


    It''s a shame to think about such a thing as letting Mommy accompany the class.


    Although Su Yiran wants to get along with her mother for a while, it''s really humiliating to accompany her in class. All the children in the class are all on their own. He and his brother are still gifted children. They can''t be so shameless on the first day.


    "Mommy, my brother and I can. Don''t worry, we won''t cry


    Subei looked at them.


    But they are only six years old.


    Genius is just smart, not omnipotent little Superman.


    Su Bei rubbed his eyes, slowly stood up, reluctantly said: "if you have anything, you can borrow your mobile phone from the teacher to call Mommy."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran took the schoolbag in Subei''s hand and carried it well: "Hmm!"


    "Well You go in. " Subei''s voice was hoarse, and he raised his hand reluctantly: "goodbye ~"


    Su Qingchen: "


    Mommy is about to cry. What should I do? He should not go to school?


    Su Yiran:


    What to do? Looking at this picture of Mommy, his lacrimal glands are going to rain.


    Headmaster:


    I don''t know. I thought it was the parents who wanted to go to school. The children came to see them off.Can''t be like this, otherwise two children cry for a while, make do not have class, he can''t say to general manager Fu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, come on, come on in," the headmaster opened the class door, beckoned Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, and then said to Su Bei, "Madam Fu, you can go back first. Come and pick up the school at 5:40 PM."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran stop at the door of the class, look back at Subei, and then walk into the classroom with their schoolbag.


    Click.


    The door was closed and the headmaster went in with him.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Heart side empty, not adapt.


    *


    after returning to the imperial garden, Subei sat on the sofa in the living room and began to be in a daze.


    She doesn''t have a job now.


    I''m in a cold war with my husband.


    The child went to school.


    It''s really It''s tragic.


    Subei wailed, collapsed on the sofa, and sighed one after another.


    Cold not Ding leisure down, also really let her have a bit at a loss.


    Forget it, it''s hard to get so quiet now.


    She''ll squint for a while.


    Xu is recently upset too much, now Subei let himself down, soon, she fell asleep.


    The surveillance in the corner flashed.


    In her sleep, Subei didn''t know that she had just lost her heart and sighed, all of which were collected by Fu yunshang, who was far away in Liangcheng.

 Chapter 561

    When Subei woke up, it was just 4:30 p.m.


    She stretched herself, then sat up and moved her neck.


    "You are awake, madam." The housekeeper came up and handed a cup of warm water.


    Subei said thanks, took a drink, and then said: "you ask the chef to prepare, eat hot pot tonight."


    The housekeeper laughed and said, "the kitchen side is already preparing."


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment. Did the chef know her so well?


    The housekeeper looked at Su Bei''s surprised appearance and moved his lips. After several attempts to speak, he finally held back his words.


    He told her not to mention him in front of his wife.


    She also worked here when the imperial garden was built. When did she see her husband so aggrieved and complacent.


    Ah


    Maybe this is the consequence of loving someone badly.


    For the chef''s understanding, Subei did not think too much, after all, can work in the imperial garden, each is smart.


    Subei took another sip of water, then put the cup on the tea table, stood up and went upstairs to change a suit of clothes. It was 4:50 when I came down.


    Yuyuan is not far from Qingbei primary school, but it is not near either. So when Northern Jiangsu drove to the gate of Qingbei primary school, it was already 5:45.


    There are many luxury cars parked at the gate of the school, but the people who are waiting in line to pick up their children are not like parents. They should be drivers or nannies.


    So Northern Jiangsu in the crowd, it is particularly eye-catching. Both men and women look at Subei''s body from time to time. There are some who look at it, some explore it, and some are surprised.


    It was the first time for Northern Jiangsu to pick up the child. It was a little uncomfortable to be watched by so many people. After that, she raised her head and looked down at her clothes


    "How many girls in your 50s are in front of you


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "grade two."


    "My young lady is in grade two, your boy and girl?"


    "Boys."


    "How old are you?"


    "Six years old."


    Su Bei raised his eyes to the school gate in front of him and took a look at him. From afar, there was a teacher with his children out, but he looked at the group of children, like senior students.


    "The final term is coming soon. I heard my miss yesterday say that her class is going to sign up for summer camp and make-up classes today. It should be that this has delayed time, and the sophomore hasn''t come out. Don''t worry."


    "Hehe hehe, thank you."


    Northern Jiangsu was a little sad.


    She was so confused that she forgot about the summer vacation.


    It is true that there will be a summer vacation in half a month.


    Then she sent her two children to school this morning, and she was reluctant to give up. Isn''t that humiliating


    Subei rubbed his forehead.


    She''s a little bit stupid as a mother.


    "Girl, you are so beautiful. You look young. Are you twenty-five?"


    "Well, yes."


    "And your husband?"


    Subei doesn''t like to be asked about things, but the other side may not have much. It''s just that when they are older, they are more inquisitive, and they all pick up their children. It''s not very good to look at the school gate.


    "I''m younger than him." The general way back to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    She is one year younger and two years younger. Anyway, she is younger than Fu yunshang. Hum.


    "Oh, what does your husband do?"


    "Starting a company."


    Who can enter this school? Which parent doesn''t run a company. The elder sister laughed and said, "what about you? You look like you''ve just graduated from college and haven''t got a job yet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question seems to be alluding to something. Su Bei''s smiling face can''t give out, light way: "I learn to design."


    The elder sister is not a person who can''t look at her face at all. She looks at Subei''s change of attitude, shrinks her mouth and turns her head. Instead of talking to her, she leans over and talks to her acquaintances.


    Several people''s voices were very low. However, if Subei were older and had ears behind her, she might not have heard of her. However, she was young and had good ear power.


    "The child is six years old. He looks so beautiful. Isn''t it a kiss?"


    "Where are you going to pick it up? There are no bodyguards around. You should be here to please your future son?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I seem to know why I was looked at from here. For a long time, I suspected that she was a stepmother


    Can''t bear it?


    It would be a pity for her to bear it!


    Su Bei Qi Shen Dantian, raised his hand and was about to pat the shoulder of the elder sister who chewed her tongue in front of her. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind: "general manager su."Subei''s hand stopped in mid air, stunned for a few seconds, turned back.


    The elder sister in front of her and her acquaintances and friends also stopped whispering and turned to look at Yin Ze in suit and leather shoes.


    Yin Ze was dressed in a silver suit. His hair was meticulous. His mouth was full of careless smile. He was bad and wild.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She had an ominous premonition.


    With his hands in his pockets, Yinze walked over and glanced at the elder sister, then looked at Subei with a smile and said, "come to pick up the children?"


    Subei tried to make himself laugh less farfetched, and said, "general manager Yin, also come to pick up the children?"


    Yin Ze is romantic and has several illegitimate children. Northern Jiangsu thinks it is a very normal thing.


    Smell speech, Yin Ze slightly Zheng for a while, eyelid jumps: "you don''t think, I come to pick up my child?"


    Subei seriously thought about it and said, "your stepmother and child, it seems that they have not been born."


    Yin Ze:


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It seems that she said something wrong, but what she said is also true


    The atmosphere was once awkward.


    The elder sister''s eyes in front of him are curiously swinging on the bodies of Northern Jiangsu and Yinze.


    Yin Ze was angry for a long time and finally laughed out: "can''t you associate it with my niece or niece?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    In the past few times, silence is the best choice. After all, this man is a madman, angry, regardless, who knows that he will do something out of line.


    She''s here to pick up the baby, not to fight.


    One of the company''s directors said, "I''ve got my father''s help." After a pause, "did you just pick up the baby yourself? What about Fu yunshang? He''s willing to leave you alone? "


    If Subei were his wife, he would tie her to his belt every day.


    After all, if you are so good at recruiting people, if you are abducted.


    Subei pursed his lips.


    She didn''t know what Fu yunshang was doing. She didn''t call him, and he didn''t call her. Knowing that he might be on a business trip for a few months, she heard it from Pippi yesterday.


    What do you mean? She''s his wife after the cold war. It''s just Farting!


    The woman''s face was not very good. Yin ZEMO said with a smile, "why, do you have a conflict with him?"


    The smile on a man''s face is schadenfreude.


    Su Bei glanced at him and calmly said, "no, he is just busy with his work."


    Yin Ze chuckled: "busy work is usually used by men to coax women." he approached, embracing his hands, and asked, "do you have any plans for divorce? I''ll introduce you to a lawyer. "


    The elder sister and several of her acquaintances turned around in embarrassment when they heard Yin Ze''s words.


    I''ve seen the corner prying, but I haven''t seen the one at the school gate.


    It''s a real disaster.


    "Yinze." Subei''s eyes were cold: "this is the school, pay attention to the words!"


    How could she be a mother if her children heard her!


    "Well, you need to contact me on your own initiative."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 562

    Just as anger reached the edge of Northern Jiangsu, a girl trotted over.


    The girl pulled the shoulder strap on her schoolbag: "you really came here. I thought you would accompany a woman and would not pay attention to me as a child." Then she turned her eyes and looked at Subei, blinked her eyes, and said in amazement: "absolutely gorgeous, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Your eyes have soared in quality!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    This tone is not Yin Zeqin''s daughter?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Yin Ze''s face was a little dark, rudely pulled down the schoolbag on the girl''s shoulder and said, "you are a girl''s family. Can you be polite and call aunt?"


    "What''s your name? My name is sister. It''s just right." The girl put her hands in her school uniform pocket and said to Su Bei with a smile: "beautiful sister, what kind of skin care products do you usually use? Introduce me?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Yin Ze frowned, took out the car key from his pocket, threw it in the past, and said with his surname: "lanannie, don''t disgrace me. Get on the bus."


    The girl quickly caught it, choked her mouth: "fierce what fierce, give me the schoolbag, you don''t need to take it!" Holding uncle, snorting to the car.


    Yin Ze:


    He shouldn''t have given old man blue the face.


    Baby bear!


    "Mommy!"


    "Mommy!"


    Two soft voices came from behind.


    Su Bei turned back and saw two Su Qingchen and Su Yiran who were flying towards her. She immediately put on a bright smile on her face, opened her arms, and squatted down to hold them full.


    Yinze was stunned, a little bit dazed by the smile of Subei just now.


    "Mommy, we have a dessert class this afternoon, which I did with my brother." Su Yiran takes two pieces of nougat from her school uniform pocket.


    Northern Jiangsu "wow" after a sound, both hands took, eyes worship way: "Dabao two treasures, you are too good!"


    She can''t make nougat!


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen show a low-key smile.


    There is a teacher nearby to guide, this is simply a small idea.


    They all decided that the next dessert class, they will make macaroni to eat!


    Subei was reluctant to eat, so he put the sugar in his bag,


    Su Qingchen said, "Mommy, there are so many people here. Let''s go home soon."


    "Well, let''s go." Subei stood up and held their hands. He wanted to return and politely said hello to Yin Ze and left. But when he looked back, he found that there was no one around.


    I don''t know when I left.


    Su Bei was stunned and didn''t care too much. He led the two children to the car.


    In the distance, in a black Porsche.


    Lanannie is sitting in the co pilot with her legs extended, toes overlapping and rocking twice from time to time. She took a mouthful of lollipop and looked at Yin Ze. She said with a malicious smile, "I thought it was your new love. After a long time, she turned out to be someone else''s wife. Tut tut It''s miserable. "


    Yinze watched Subei drive away. The light of his eyes darkened a little. At this time, he heard the cold words in his ear. He looked a little ugly. He glanced at the past, then took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and took one in his mouth.


    "Hello, Hello," Lan Annie took back her legs, sat upright, took out the lollipop in her mouth, and said in a hurry: "it''s too bad for you to smoke in front of me, an underage girl? Cut it out! Cut it out! I don''t want to smoke secondhand! "


    At the end of the speech, Yin Ze''s smoke was already on fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanannie had to cover her nose and mouth, leaning aside and lowering the window.


    Yinze sneered: "do you still know that you are an underage girl? If you don''t say that, I thought you were the social elder sister who came out of the school


    "You adults know that judging a person from his appearance is superficial."


    Yinze did not speak.


    He is really superficial, otherwise he is such a jerk, how could he fall in love with Northern Jiangsu at first sight?


    Seeing that Yin Ze didn''t choke with her, LAN Annie gave up some, blinked her eyes and asked, "is my father in hospital? It''s not that I said that his physique, when he wears a vest at minus 20 degrees in winter, doesn''t shiver when he goes out. What disease does he fall down with? " Voice a meal, timidly asked a: "very serious?"


    Yin Ze took two puffs. After relieving his boredom, he pinched the cigarette. Then he lowered the front and rear windows and started the car: "high blood pressure. It''s OK to lie in the hospital for a few days. These days, you live with me. "


    "I''ll go..."! Live with you "I don''t want it. I''d rather go to a hotel."


    Yinze was holding the steering wheel and grinning: "OK, if you are not afraid of being kidnapped, I will take you to the hotel now. How about a seven star one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Annie put the lollipop in her mouth and took it out again. She swallowed her saliva. She flattered and said, "since I was a child, I think uncle Yin is a very good person! My dream is to hang out with you. It''s my wife''s pleasure to have the opportunity to live with you now. "


    "Oh?" Yin Ze plays the flavor: "just forgot to tell you, your father hypertension is I force."¡°¡­¡­ Ah. " LAN Annie''s mouth is open into an O-shape, and her back neck is blowing cold wind.


    Yin Zepi said with a smile: "do you still live with me?"


    Lanannie quietly raised the window, but she couldn''t smile out of her way My business is up to you. "


    Yin Ze glanced at LAN Annie, bent his fingers to knock on the steering wheel, and his face showed a vicious smile.


    LAN Annie: "it''s just


    When I was young, I was under the threat of life that I shouldn''t have.


    *


    in the evening, royal garden.


    Outside and inside, the lights are bright.


    The restaurant is steaming hot. Subei and his two children sit around the long table, in the hot pot, with beef and mutton.


    Both lively and not lively.


    "Mommy, when will daddy come back?" Su Yiran''s mouth turned red. She took two breaths and said, "my brother and I made a gift for daddy in today''s handicraft class."


    Su Qingchen put down the yogurt and looked at Subei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei''s chopsticks stopped, put them into the copper pot, sandwiched a piece of tripe, and said, "your father is busy with his work, and he has to go on a business trip. It may take several months to come back If you miss him, you can call him or send him a video


    Smell speech, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are in a low mood.


    Subei looked at them, opened his lips, put his tripe in his mouth, and chewed twice.


    Su Yiran thought for a moment and then asked, "what about my uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He?


    He has no conscience, and has blackened her wechat.


    He was a little angry when he mentioned this, but he couldn''t show it in front of the child. Subei laughed and said, "uncle is also working Do you want to go to summer camp in summer vacation? For the final exam, mummy will tell the principal that you don''t have to take it. "


    "I don''t want to go to the summer camp," Su Qingchen said


    Su Yiran, who wants to join the summer camp, sighs at her brother. After a few seconds of silence, she says, "if you don''t, I won''t either."


    Subei has always respected their own wishes, nodded and said, "if you have any plans for the summer vacation, you can tell mommy at any time."


    Su Yiran: "including a family to travel?"


    Subei: "the Of course, but you have to see if your dad has time


    ¡­¡­


    This hot pot food, taste is satisfied, but there is not much enjoyment in the heart.


    After dinner, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran went back to their room to do their homework.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room of Northern Jiangsu, doing nothing to brush hot search -


    , the internal chaos of Yin''s group ? br >


    ; President of Star Entertainment ? br >


    ; Yin Ze and Zou Jing meet in private


    Yin Ze wants to cooperate with Zou family? But isn''t Zou Jing and Wen Jinnian good friends?


    Wen family''s business will be shared again?


    Subei doesn''t pay much attention to the business of the Wens. For a while, she doesn''t have to clear up the head of the business. She just needs to know that the Wens have a lot of problems to solve.

 Chapter 563

    At this time upstairs, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s bedroom.


    Two people sit on small benches, face to face, writing homework.


    The second grade''s questions were too simple. Su Yiran was too lazy to write. She carried the book directly and calculated the questions by mouth.


    Su Qingchen is an honest man. He writes questions in pencil in the book. His words are very beautiful, and his figures are very body-shaped.


    Su Yiran, who had already finished his homework, saw Su Qingchen, who was still writing hard on the opposite side. He clasped the book on the table, folded his hands, grinned smartly and said, "brother, will you help me write mine later?"


    Su Qingchen wrote one stroke at a time, without lifting his head: "my words are better than you. The teacher will find them."


    Su also dye Du Du mouth: "you write scribble point is." Add: "tomorrow noon fried small yellow croaker, I give you to eat, you help me write, OK?"


    Everyone can only take one portion of fried small yellow croaker. Su Qingchen ate it for the first time, so he fell in love with it. After eating one today, he still had some unfinished ideas. When he had a dessert class in the afternoon, he talked to Su Yiran and asked his family cook to cook it for him tomorrow.


    Hearing this, Su Qingchen stopped at the tip of his pen, looked up, and answered earnestly: "good."


    "Hee hee hee..." With a smile, Su Yiran pushed his homework to Su Qingchen''s hand. He thought of something. He changed his posture, dragged his cheek and said, "brother, do you think there is little interaction between Mommy and daddy recently? You''re not tired of it before? "


    At this time, Su Qingchen''s heart is only with the operation of fried small yellow croaker, confused shaking his head.


    Su Yiran is a fan of idol dramas. He has a reasonable and orderly way: "when I came back from Liangcheng, mummy seldom mentioned dad in front of us, nor did she talk to her on the phone, nor did she see her calling. Brother, I intuitively told me that there might be something wrong with their relationship!"


    After hearing this, Su Qingchen gives Su Yiran a look of "salty eating radish but not worrying", and does not answer his question.


    "Hey! Su Dabao, why don''t you have a sense of crisis? Do you want to be a single parent? "


    "As long as you live with Mommy, it doesn''t matter who you are with or where you are."


    "What about daddy?" Su Yiran asks, "don''t you like him?" He likes it very much. Besides him, he doesn''t want anyone to be his father.


    Su Qingchen was silent for a moment and said, "I like it."


    Daddy is very good, good to him and his brother, good to Mommy.


    He didn''t talk much, and he didn''t communicate with him and his brother very much. He was cold and dignified.


    But he could feel his love.


    He gave love, like the mountains and rivers love the river, silent protection.


    It''s safe.


    However, mummy is not a mountain, she is a river. Mountains and rivers can still stand without rivers, but rivers without the protection of mountains and rivers lose their direction and can only run and chase.


    Therefore, he wanted to be with Mommy because he felt that mommy needed him more than daddy.


    Su Yiran grabs her head. She doesn''t understand her brother''s ideas.


    "Er Bao, do you like Daddy better?" Su Qingchen suddenly asked.


    "I like all of them. I don''t like anyone better."


    "Oh."


    Su Qingchen light should a, bow head to continue to write homework.


    Su Yiran:


    Oh, his heart is empty.


    Is he wrong?


    I like them all.


    Daddy is like a game machine, while Mommy is like an idol drama. For him, that is life! No one can be separated from his life.


    Su Yiran is sentimental. He doesn''t want to accompany Su Qingchen to do his homework here. He gets up and goes to the small tea table in front of the lazy sofa. Sitting on the ground, he reaches for the wireless phone and dials directly to his father -


    when Fu yunshang receives the call, he is watching the monitoring of the Royal Garden living room while holding a video conference.


    After the phone rang, he suspended the video conference and answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Daddy, where are you now? What''s going on? With whom? Do you have a beautiful aunt


    Fu yunshang:


    Listen to the voice know is the youngest son, do not listen to the voice, just look at this paragraph, thought it was his wife chagang.


    "Be lenient if you confess and be strict with your resistance. If you have other goblins outside with my brother and Mommy behind your back, I won''t let you go when I grow up!" Su Yiran is very serious and serious.


    Su Qingchen covers half of her ears in silence.


    Su er Bao''s lines are terrible.


    Fu yunshang felt puzzled. He pinched his eyebrows and patiently answered the questions his little son had just asked.


    "I''m having a video conference with the company''s top management; there''s no one else in the room, and there''s no pretty aunt." In the last sentence, the intonation is emphasized.


    "Oh..."


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?"¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold dregs of the tone, if the ordinary children, it must be scared of silence, but he is not an ordinary child, he is bold children! Su also cleared her throat and said, "what''s more, Mommy asked me to ask when you''re going home She missed you


    Well, bold children, in fact, are not so bold.


    At the critical moment, my mother is the shield, especially reliable!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yun''s business heart was in chaos.


    Subei said to his son that he missed him? Really?


    Fu yunshang took a look at the monitoring screen -


    Subei was lying on the sofa in the living room, holding his mobile phone to play. He didn''t know what he was looking at. His smiling eyes were crescent shaped.


    Fu yunshang had some doubts in his mind. This


    I don''t think I miss him.


    "Daddy?"


    Over the phone came Su Yiran''s urging voice.


    Fu yunshang came closer to see Subei in the picture, propped up his chin, and asked his little son in doubt: "is it really your mother who asked you to call?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran shivered for a while, but soon stabilized, and said solemnly, "of course, it''s mummy who asked me to call. Otherwise, why should I call you if I have nothing to do so late?"


    Fu yunshang:


    So it is.


    He is two sons and not two daughters. How can he stick to him.


    Thinking of this, his mouth raised a good-looking arc, smile on his face some can not stop, looking at the monitoring screen again, like a crazy man.


    His family is small north, really can carry.


    It''s so cute.


    "Cough..." Fu yunshang restrained his smile and calmly replied, "I''m going to go on a business trip in a few days. I don''t have time to go back. But your mother thinks of me. I can take time to go back the day after tomorrow." Tomorrow, the partner will come to talk with him, otherwise, he really wants to go back tomorrow.


    Look, if the night is empty, he may arrange a private plane to go back.


    Su Yiran:


    It''s too fast to set the time to come back. I''m totally unprepared.


    Suddenly remembered what, Fu yunshang asked with concern: "do you still feel used to your first day at school today?"


    "Ah..." Su Yiran: "adapt, I''m quite adapted to Dabao, especially in the canteen. Dabao likes to eat the food inside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, if you don''t look for other beautiful aunts on your back, you''ll be fine. I''ll do my homework and hang up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hang up. "


    "Well, well, good night. By the way, daddy, I''ll call you. Don''t mention it to Mommy when you come back. She''s shy


    It is worthy of being hurt by idol drama. At the age of six, he understood the love between men and women.


    Fu yunshang jokingly said, "OK, I know."


    "Momada love you ~"


    "..."

 Chapter 564

    Subei played with mobile phones last night, I don''t know if I fell asleep on the sofa. I wake up with a blanket and a comfortable pillow under my head.


    There is still a cup of hot water on the side table.


    It''s steaming. It''s not long since it was put here.


    When Subei was in doubt, the housekeeper came over and said with a smile, "madam, you wake up. I''ve made breakfast. You can go upstairs and wash yourself first. I''ll call the two young masters up."


    "What time is it?"


    "Six fifty."


    Subei hesitated: "the blanket on my body And the pillow you helped me with yesterday? "


    It is stipulated in the imperial garden that after dinner, servants are not allowed to move in the main building unless they are called to come.


    The housekeeper explained calmly: "yesterday I saw that the light in the main building was on all the time. I was a little worried, so I came to have a look. It happened that you were sleeping on the sofa, so I went upstairs to get a blanket and pillow."


    As a matter of fact, her husband called her at more than nine o''clock last night and asked her to come and cover the blanket for Subei to avoid catching cold.


    Also specially told her, action gently, do not wake up Northern Jiangsu.


    Ah, she has suffered a lot. She was very old. Last night, she was as careful as a thief. She tossed about upstairs and downstairs carefully.


    Then this morning, at four o''clock, my husband urged her to come to the main building to guard Subei.


    I don''t know if my husband didn''t sleep all night yesterday.


    Said, housekeeper can''t help but bow his head to cover his mouth and yawn.


    Seeing this, Subei folded the blanket and put it aside. He was embarrassed and said, "I asked you last night. You go back and have a rest. I''ll go upstairs and wake them up


    Housekeeper a little embarrassed: "no, madam, I should do it." With a high salary, I can''t help crying out tired.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Now it''s the housekeeper''s turn. I''m sorry, but my wife, like my husband, is very insistent. I''m afraid it''s not good for her to continue to refuse.


    So the housekeeper said thanks and left.


    Subei picked up the mobile phone from the sofa. The mobile phone was out of power and turned off automatically.


    She went upstairs, got her two children up, and then went back to her bedroom to recharge her cell phone.


    After startup, it is found that there are unread messages in wechat.


    She asked to open. One was a friend''s application, and the other was sent by Xue Baoer. She said that she had been in the production group and was isolated from the world. She only knew the news of the ship explosion. She also said that she would come to see her in s city another day.


    Su Bei first replied to Xue Baoer, and then opened a friend application --


    unexpectedly, it was Yueli''s application, with a note that said:


    [elder sister, I will not skate in the future... ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What can I do? Can she be really angry with her brother as a sister?


    There are not so many overnight feuds.


    Subei shook his head helplessly, sighed and agreed to the application.


    After chasing people away yesterday, Yueli returned from country l to country a.


    On the plane, his heart was hanging.


    At first, he didn''t quite understand what he was worried about, but now that he received the confirmation from Subei, Yueli knew what he was worried about. He was afraid that Subei would be angry and she would ignore him.


    Yueli laughed at herself.


    He is really, when used to the beaver, can not change for a time.


    *


    with the coming summer vacation as the basis of heart, it was obviously not as reluctant to send two children to Subei this morning than it was yesterday. Neither of them was delivered to the door of the class. After watching them enter the teaching building safely, Subei left at ease.


    The work of magic colors has been decided. Although she has to wait for the branch office to prepare everything, she thinks she can''t be too idle before that. So after the two children are sent to Subei, she goes to the jewelry store.


    When she was in M country, she would go back to the jewelry store when she had nothing to do or had no inspiration.


    At about 10:10, Subei arrived at the gate of the jewelry store. As soon as he found a parking space to park the car, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Call is a strange number without remarks, but the tail number of Subei is very familiar.


    She looked serious and answered the phone.


    The man on the other side of the phone was talking, with a voice changer, hoarse, like an old man.


    "My people monitored that the man returned to country a from country l yesterday. He looked very flustered and showed a lot of horse''s feet. He ventured back to s city of country a because he wanted to go to the hospital to find Wen jiaorui. Now that he has left the airport and took a taxi with the license plate number of * *, I can send you the location, but I will not be responsible for it next time. "


    Subei back out of the car, light way: "the final payment will be made to your account at 3:00 pm."


    Smell speech, there is no answer, but hang up the phone, and then, Subei received a location map, she enlarged the map, the target is not far from her current location.Oh, when she catches this person and gives it to the police, she can see what way the Wen family wants to do to get rid of Wen jiaorui!

 Chapter 565

    Wen jiaorui is really sick, but the cases written above are exaggerated.


    In the end, she was right. The old man was reluctant to give up her reputation. In any case, she would not be taken away by the police.


    Qiao Wan''s affairs are easy to solve. As long as Su Heng and Qiao Wan''s daughter do not investigate and prosecute, plus the influence of the Wen family, it is not easy for Subei to take advantage of this matter to send her in.


    So at this time, as long as her subordinates ran far away and were not caught by Subei, the matter could only be postponed.


    Summer wind, stuffy heat.


    Wen jiaorui holding a book, leisurely leaning on the hospital bed. At noon, after the sun rises, people with warm wind are slightly upset.


    She raised her eyes and glanced out of the window. After a few seconds, she buttoned the book on the bedside table, lifted the quilt, dragged her slippers to the window, closed the window, and turned to pick up the remote control of the air conditioner.


    Click -


    the door lock falls and someone pushes the door in.


    Wen jiaorui was stunned for a moment, and the guard turned back.


    After seeing who the visitor was, she took off her guard and put the remote control of the air conditioner aside. She sat on the sofa with a glass of water. She said with a warm smile, "brother, how can you come here when you have time?"


    Fu yunshang''s hard work has greatly damaged the vitality of the Wen family. As the successor of the Wen family, Wen Jinnian has been busy these days and seldom has time to come to the hospital to see her.


    There was some accident.


    Wen Jinnian wore a white suit coat with a white shirt and black trousers. He wore a blue tie around his neck. His face was clear and calm.


    Wen jiaorui looks at Wen Jinnian in silence.


    Today, the temperature outside is about twenty-eight degrees above zero. Men wear so many clothes, but they don''t have a trace of sweat. They are still fresh and clean. When they approach, they have a light fragrance.


    Wen Jinnian sat down opposite her and put his coat behind the sofa. His voice was clear and smooth. He said quietly, "I come here and I have bad news to tell you."


    Wen jiaorui frowned slightly.


    "Your people have returned to s City, Subei has got the news, this time should be on the road of chasing people."


    Wen jiaorui''s face changed greatly. She suddenly stood up and held herself in a commanding position. She asked, "you all know, why don''t you send someone to stop me?"


    "It''s my father''s intention to protect you." Wen Jinnian calmly raised his eyes and said: "jiaorui, you look more pitiful than Wenke in those years. You should go to prison and recognize some facts."


    Wen jiaorui disordered the square inch, roared: "you shut up! Wen Jinnian, you don''t know anything. You''ve been loved by everyone since you were young. You don''t understand my pain... " Stumbled to the bedside, bent over to pick up the phone, looking for contacts.


    Wen Jinnian also does not stop, looking at her calmly.


    After all these years, she should have her own fruit.


    Wynn won''t ignore her! No way


    The phone has been dialed over and over again, but the response to Wen jiaorui is always busy.


    It''s impossible


    It''s impossible!


    Wen jiaorui holds her cell phone in her hands and continues to call Wen Kang.


    But no matter how many times she called, there was no answer.


    Wenjiaorui''s mentality completely collapsed, she clenched her mobile phone and walked out of the ward.


    But she just went out and was stopped by the bodyguard at the door.


    Wen jiaorui''s eyes were scarlet, and she said angrily, "go away!"


    Two bodyguards looked into the ward, did not see Wen Jinnian give them orders, so they resolutely stopped wenjiaorui from leaving.


    Wen jiaorui was furious and started to fight with the two bodyguards directly.


    She can order Taekwondo, but they are all basic defensive moves. How can she be the opponent of two professional bodyguards in real combat? But a few moves, Wen jiaorui was suppressed by the bodyguard.


    After all, it''s a hospital. It''s not good to make too much noise. One of the bodyguards, pressing Wen jiaorui''s shoulder, forcibly brings her to Wen Jinnian.


    Wen jiaorui''s face rose red. She couldn''t tell whether she was angry or painful.


    She looked at the man with complete canthus, word by word: "you help Subei, what''s good for you, for Wen family?"


    Wen Jinnian leaned back and said with a gentle smile, "it''s not good. It''s just for peace of mind."


    He was still ashamed of Wen Xi in his heart.


    If this time wenjiaorui is safe and sound, he, ah, heart is hard to be at ease.


    Wen jiaorui struggled for two times and sneered: "peace of mind? If I have an accident, the reputation of the Wen family will be ruined. Can you handle the cooperation projects in my hands? Can you afford to be responsible for the loss? Wen Jinnian, my father is still alive now. Do you still pay attention to him when you do this! "


    "When my father is old, he will inevitably be confused when dealing with things. As the eldest son, I should correct my mistakes in time." With that, Wen Jinnian waved and motioned the bodyguard to release Wen jiaorui.He leaned forward, poured a glass of water, and gently said, "it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s better to sit down and nourish our spirits. I''m here to wait for news with you."


    Wen jiaorui is shivering all over her body, and her lower lip is bitten by her, exuding bright red blood.


    Not willing.


    Is really not reconciled!


    *


    Northern Jiangsu.


    The man is very vigilant, found after being tracked, he immediately let the taxi driver stop the car at the busy street corner, under the cover of the crowd, ran into the mall.


    The man wore a black sportswear and a red and black hat, which was quite captured in the crowd.


    Subei was chasing after men. When they saw that they couldn''t get rid of people on the first floor, they went up the escalator and ran to the crowded upstairs.


    The third floor is the place to eat. It''s all restaurants.


    Subei see a man panic into a high-end western restaurant, a sigh of relief, chase in.


    The restaurant is very big, the environment is very good, except for the waiter, there are no guests walking back and forth.


    Su Beining eyebrows, standing at the door, looking around the restaurant, looking for a man''s figure.


    "Come in for dinner, miss?" A waiter came to greet her.


    Subei slanted his head and said, "a man just came in wearing a black sportswear and a red and black hat. Did you see where he went?"


    The waiter thought about it and pointed to a direction: "that gentleman, go inside."


    "Thank you."


    Subei walked quickly inside, and paid special attention when passing each table.


    The man was sitting in the last table, lying on the table, covering his face with a menu block and a vase. He thought he could bluff him, but when he saw the north of Jiangsu, which was marching towards him, his heart beat faster and he grasped the hands of the menu and kept tightening his fingers.


    One step Two steps Three steps


    If you don''t run, it''s too late!


    The man suddenly stood up and left the seat. At the same time, he took the juice from the lady''s hand at the next table and threw it on Subei''s face.


    Subei didn''t respond at all, and was suddenly splashed on his face.


    There was a cry of panic around, which caused a lot of noise.


    The man is going to go around the back, back to the front, and leave the restaurant.


    Subei raised his hand and touched his eyes. He tried to stop the man in the middle, but the man changed his direction temporarily. Su Bei''s heart fell cold. Before she could make the next reaction, she just listened to "Putong!" A sound, the man fell to the ground, and then, by a trained bodyguard suppressed half kneeling on the ground.


    Su Bei was stunned. When her eyes moved to the man sitting on the side of the bodyguard, her pupils shrank.


    Cang Stop?


    Man back to her, she can only vaguely see a side face.


    However, Cang Xingzhi''s appearance is too outstanding, she can be sure that it is a man at a glance.


    There were waiters in the past. Cang Xingzhi said a few words, and then all the waiters left. They didn''t care about the man who was half kneeling on the ground.


    Subei hesitated for a moment, pursed his lips and walked over.

 Chapter 566

    "Nine young, how to deal with this person?"


    Cang Xingzhi glanced at the man kneeling on the ground, without answering, cutting the steak on the plate.


    Sitting opposite Cang Xingzhi, general manager Qi wiped the sweat on his head.


    There was a footstep approaching, and a shadow came over.


    Just then, Cang Xingzhi slowly put down his knife and fork, wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, then raised his eyes, and looked at Subei without waves and waves.


    Although there was no mood fluctuation in his eyes, Subei always felt that men were laughing.


    General manager Cang or Jiu Shao?


    Su Bei and Cang Xingzhi looked at each other. When he hesitated in the two titles, he first opened his mouth and broke the silence: "do you know this man?"


    "Well." Su Bei was silent for a moment and said, "can you give me the man?" I don''t have enough confidence to speak.


    It''s no wonder that it''s a fantastic thing to ask for people from Cang Xingzhi.


    The man heard the speech, struggling to escape, was kicked by the bodyguard butt, is quiet.


    Cang Xingzhi did not respond to her, just fixed on looking at her.


    As if to see a flower in her face.


    But there were no flowers, but orange juice dripping from the forehead.


    When Subei was about to lift his hand to wipe his face, a hand with clear bones handed over several paper towels.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    "You''re welcome." Saying, Cang Xingzhi cast a glance at the man kneeling on his side and asked faintly, "which hand did you pour it on?"


    It''s a very common question, but it comes out from Cang Xingzhi''s mouth, with bursts of Yin tests.


    The man looked at Cang Xingzhi, don''t look, did not answer, a pair of pretending to be dead.


    Cang Xingzhi suddenly laughed.


    This smile, the bodyguard that pressed the man shivered.


    With the understanding of Jiushao in the past few months, I''m afraid the next step is -


    Hula!


    A dish of curry was still steaming upside down on the man''s head. With the man''s exclamation, Cang Xingzhi put the empty plate back on the table, took a handkerchief, wiped his fingers, and asked again, "which hand was spilled?" The pronunciation is heavier than the last bite.


    Just a dish of curry, the bodyguard''s arm was stained with a lot of yellow Er, it looks a little disgusting. If you don''t answer the question honestly, maybe Jiushao will not throw something on his head, but smash something!


    In order to avoid being affected again, the bodyguard was very cruel and put one foot on the man''s back waist. At the same time, he broke the man''s shoulder with force: "nine, don''t ask you something! Answer honestly


    The man gave out a killing pig like scream, whimpering pain, while the embarrassed stuttering way: "right Right hand Lord, I was wrong. Please forgive me


    Cangxingzhi is a secluded location. However, due to the strong movement, there are still many people looking at it in the distance.


    If according to the rational people, they will not do too much in public, but cangxingzhi is not a rational person. He grows out of the dark, paranoid and gloomy, and can do everything.


    Northern Jiangsu only listened to Cang Xingzhi and asked the man to put his right hand on the table. After that, he touched the fork, pointed at the back of the man''s hand and suddenly thrust it down --


    "Cang Xingzhi!"


    Subei was stunned. After reacting to what the man wanted to do, he immediately reached out and grasped the man''s wrist.


    But still slow a step, the sharp part of the fork stabbed into the skin of the back of the man''s hand, and the bright red slowly flowed out.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the fork in horror, just stabbed into the skin a little, the wound is not deep, but this move, really let the heart load can not live.


    Subei tightly clenched the man''s wrist, Ning eyebrow way: "enough."


    Cang Xingzhi looked at Subei for a few seconds, raised his hand slightly, put the fork beside the plate, and said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? I just want to waste his hand, not to kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei calmed down his mood and tried not to let his voice shake so much. He said, "I want to send people to the police station. I am injured. It''s hard to explain."


    Cang Xingzhi''s face is rarely taken seriously: "police station?"


    Wen jiaorui''s affair is no longer a secret, but has been under pressure by the Wen family. The Cang family and the Wen family have a special relationship, and they certainly know a lot of inside information. Subei also did not hide it and said frankly: "about Wen jiaorui."


    The green line is clear.


    He glanced at the bloody fork on the table, frowning slightly.


    You should have used a knife just now.


    Subei: "people, can I have it now?"


    Cang Xingzhi tilted his head and said to the bodyguard, "you send her away."


    Bodyguard: "yes."


    Subei quickly refused: "don''t bother your people, I can."


    "No trouble." Cang Xingzhi explained, "he is dirty. Don''t stain your clothes."


    Bodyguard:Isn''t his clothes clothes clothes? Why don''t you wash it when it''s dirty?


    Subei took a look at the yellow man and pursed his lips.


    It''s really hard to start with


    But then she owed him.


    To anyone, she can be generous to give thanks, but to Cang Xingzhi, she doesn''t know how to express her gratitude. It seems that, how to thank him is not appropriate.


    Bodyguards with people have been out of the restaurant, Subei hesitated for a moment, whispered: "thank you."


    "Invite me to dinner."


    "Well?"


    Cang Xingzhi raised his eyes: "thank you in general, don''t you want to invite dinner? Another day, you''ll treat me to dinner. " He and she did not sit on the same table, calm, no one to disturb the meal, he wanted to.


    "When do you have time..."


    "At any time, you arrange."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    *


    after Subei left, Cang Xingzhi was still in a very happy mood. After taking a sip of red wine, he said to Mr. Qi, who had been on pins and needles all the time, "this cooperation..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Mr. Qi snapped up his words and said with a bitter face: "I agree to let five or nine percent less. I am a small company and a small business. I can''t stand such a price reduction. This is really my biggest retrogression. Otherwise, after this cooperation, I can directly declare bankruptcy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, he is in a good mood and doesn''t want to continue to squeeze this small company.


    Cang Xingzhi put the blood stained fork on the handkerchief, slowly rubbed the bloodstain, and said, "that''s it. Later, I''ll let people draw up a new contract."


    General manager Qi swallowed his saliva and looked at Cang Xingzhi''s action, and said timidly: "good OK


    *At four o''clock in the afternoon, Wen jiaorui was taken away by the police.


    Wen Jinnian went to the police station with him. When he arrived, he met with Subei face to face.


    Wen jiaorui looked very haggard, as if she had a serious illness but not recovered. She was held by two police officers with no glory in her eyes.


    What I thought I would see was Wen jiaorui with high toe and high spirit. I didn''t expect


    Subei watched Wen jiaorui taken by the police to the interrogation room, hands in the pocket, relieved.


    It''s hard to come up with a person after he goes in.


    At this time, there was a movement behind him.


    North Jiangsu and Wen Jinnian turn around.


    The man who came was Wen Kang. The old man had a gloomy face and walked fast with crutches.


    He was followed by a lawyer, and behind him were a few men in suits and suits.


    "Father."


    When the man approached, Wen Jinnian gently opened his mouth and called.


    Wen Kang stopped in front of Wen Jinnian for a moment. Without giving him a good look, he knocked on his crutch and hummed over him and went inside.


    Wen Jinnian smiles helplessly.


    The old man would not be willing to give him a hard hand, but a scolding was inevitable.


    He can''t be used here. It''s time for him to go back to the company to deal with the trouble. Fu yunshang is really not a thing. He hasn''t closed his eyes for two days.


    When Wen Jinnian was about to leave, Northern Jiangsu opened his mouth and called out.


    "Uncle."


    Wen Jinnian''s step is slightly slow, and his head is slanting.


    "Thank you."


    Just look at Wen Kang''s attitude towards Wen Jinnian. If she can be so successful, she must have the help of Wen Jinnian.


    Wen Jin smiles young.


    Xiao Xi''s daughter is really exquisite. She can see through everything.


    Just like Wenxi in those years, but more intelligent and decisive than Wenxi.


    "If you really want to thank me, you can go back and tell your man about it. Don''t mess with the business of Wen''s family. Stay on the front line, so that we can meet in the future."


    If he continues, he will never even smile when he sees Fu yunshang in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Northern Jiangsu looks embarrassed.


    Wen Jinnian raised his hand and looked at the time and said, "there will be a meeting to be held in half an hour. If you have any words, you can talk about it another day."


    Su Bei took a look at Wen Jinnian''s dark circles and nodded obediently: "OK, uncle, please take your time."


    "Well."

 Chapter 567

    At present, what we need is to wait for the news. After Northern Jiangsu came out of the police station, he drove to school.


    It''s still early. There are no parents coming to pick up the children from school. Subei sat in the car, closed his eyes, and at the same time in his head thinking about how to make situ Yanran.


    What situ Yanran had done to her before was just a child''s means, so she didn''t care. Because of her two grandmothers, she didn''t care.


    But this time, she dares to move the dust and also dye, is simply challenging her bottom line!


    Things that touch the law can''t be done, so


    Just give situ Yanran something to do in business, and let her have a unforgettable lesson in her life.


    Thinking of this, Subei slowly opened his eyes.


    The jewelry and jade business of the situ family has been managed by situ Ningxiang. However, in recent years, the jewelry business has made considerable profits. The situ family also attaches great importance to this business. It seems that situ Yanran has plans to take over


    After thinking for a moment, Subei took out his mobile phone and dialed the unknown number.


    "Hello?" This time it''s a normal tone.


    "Help me find someone."


    "I''ve made enough extra money this month. I don''t want to pick it up."


    "Double the price."


    "No


    "Three times."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is it? "


    "Situ Yanran."


    "From the situ family? Big family, what do you want from her? Love history? "


    "Business."


    "Not very easy to check."


    "The money is easy to discuss. If you can give me a happy word."


    Worthy of being married into a powerful family, that is, heroism.


    "Two million. But I have something to do recently. I''ll let you know in a month. "


    "Two million more? I''m an acquaintance. Why is it so dark? " Subei one price way: "one million, the old rule, I will give you the past 300000 deposit."


    "Damn it," the man over there turned off the sound changer and swore in the original m Mandarin, "I hire someone or something, and I don''t have to pay for the service fee? One million yuan, Subei, do you coax children


    Talking, is a young boy, is changing the voice, at this time with his voice, a bit like a eunuch.


    Subei grinned and replied in M Mandarin: "you''d better put on the voice transformer. You haven''t heard the sound for a long time, but now I''ve heard the hot ear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy turned on the voice changer. This time, it was a very sexy and magnetic man''s voice: "two million, declined to bargain."


    "How is your mother? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her


    The young mother is the former boss of Subei in M country, the top boss, and a strong woman.


    She was not happy with her marriage. After she divorced her husband, she took her children with her. She had high demands on the children and had great expectations. Northern Jiangsu once worked as a language teacher for the boy for a month. She happened to discover the secret of the boy''s "making extra money.".


    You know, the young mother is determined to train him to be her successor. In the eyes of her young mother, computers and private detectives are very unworthy things.


    He''s not allowed to touch it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are cruel. " The way to gnash one''s teeth.


    "Dear, I''m short of money recently. When I''m rich, I''ll buy you sugar."


    "I don''t eat sugar. So little money, you directly give me the full payment, "ordered:" transfer now! "


    If she didn''t want to move Fu yunshang''s money, she would not have bargained with a teenager.


    Subei quickly transferred the money to the youngster, and then received a SMS to remind the balance --


    account balance: 1202.55


    Subei: "


    She shouldn''t have given Qingcheng company to a man. Now that she has no job and does not move the cards that men give her, her own small vault is too easy to run out.


    Magic colors will have to wait at least three months for their jobs to be paid.


    She doesn''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Her current expenses, that is to add fuel to the car


    No, she still owes Cang Xing a meal.


    Subei pressed his temple.


    1200 yuan is not enough to open a bottle of red wine for Cang Xingzhi.


    Why does God love to tease people so much? Every time she comes across cangxingzhi, she is in trouble.


    After thinking about it, Subei searched the contact person and found Cang Xingzhi''s mobile phone number.


    My mobile phone number was saved before. I don''t know if it''s still in use.


    Subei edited a text message, probably asking him if he had time at noon tomorrow. She asked him to have dinner at home.


    Without money, she can''t go out to eat. She makes it at home, saving money and expressing her feelings.


    In less than a minute, there was a reply -


    [OK, address? ]


    Subei sent the address of her duplex house.She had not lived in the house for a long time. Subei called the housekeeper and asked him to help him clean the house and then prepare some food to put in the house.


    After these arrangements, it was already 5:35, and many parents were surrounded at the door.


    Subei put the mobile phone into his pocket, pushed open the door and walked down.


    *


    a branch of Cang''s group, in cangqi''s office.


    Cangqi is a casual boss, so the decoration of the office is not as particular as that in the general president''s office.


    His office is very casual, bookshelves are full of comic books, but also full of girls.


    Handmade dolls can be seen everywhere on the desk.


    What Doraemon, Pikachu, he has the most complete set, oh, his coffee cup is cardamom cartoon, a book around the characters, pink and blue, mouse pad is also.


    Cang Qi cocked her legs and touched the rabbit ear pillow on the sofa. She asked in a secluded way: "what''s the matter that makes you so happy?"


    Cang Xingzhi''s ability to do business is beyond his expectation. Now the happier he is, the less happy he is.


    What is out of control should be restrained as soon as possible. Cang Qi has been slowly taking over the power of Cang Xing recently.


    Cang Xingzhi put away his mobile phone and said, "it has nothing to do with business."


    Cangqi raised her eyebrows: "do you still have a private life besides your work? I don''t know. "


    The tone of Yin Yang strange Qi is really annoying.


    Cang Xingzhi explained plainly, "I''m not interested in property."


    His purpose is very simple, to overthrow Cang, to find his own chips, no longer drag his brother Cang Yehan, that''s all.


    He doesn''t care about rights, property, reputation.


    "Hehe, look at you, I just have two more sentences." Cangqi hugged the rabbit ear pillow in her arms and sighed, "forget it, I''m not interested in your private life. You don''t have to follow me for the next cooperation. I''ll give it to others. Just take a few days off. "


    "Good."


    With that, Cang Xingzhi controls the wheelchair and leaves the office.


    Cangqi''s eyes have been following Cang Xingzhi''s back, and the look in his eyes is a bit dark.


    In the end, it''s not a brother who shares the same heart with him. What we should guard against is still to prevent.


    *


    the next day.


    After sending the two children to school, Subei drove to his duplex house.


    I haven''t come back for a long time, but Subei is a little strange here.


    Push open the door, the house does not see dust, but clean and tidy, the air with a touch of citrus fragrance.


    The housekeeper''s ability is really high.


    Subei is very satisfied to go to the kitchen, open the refrigerator, which is full of food materials.


    She''s a mediocre cook, and she''s not good at meat.


    Fried rice to make a refreshing small vegetables, but also OK.


    However, if you ask Cang Xingzhi to eat, you can''t just feed him grass


    Subei sighed, took the apron on the refrigerator and put it on.


    Then search the menu with her mobile phone to see what she can understand easily.


    At the same time, Fu yunshang was out of the hospital and was on his way back from Liangcheng to s city.


    He brought a gift to Subei. It was a set of jewelry. A new limited edition of a certain brand had not yet come into the market. However, when news came out, Fu yunshang asked Liu Fen to buy it back through other channels.


    Subei doesn''t like wearing these on weekdays, but she likes to collect and watch.


    According to Liu Fen, this is what he likes.


    Maybe, as soon as northern Jiangsu is happy, their cold war will break.


    It''s twelve thirty at noon.


    The plane landed and Fu yunshang was on his way back to the imperial garden.


    Cang Xingzhi arrived at the dining place on time.


    "Nine little."


    The bodyguard handed Cang Xingzhi a gift box.


    He used to be a man of Cang Qi, but after witnessing with his own eyes all the different means of ordinary people, he is now Cang Xingzhi''s person, loyal.


    After all, young people don''t want to die early.


    "Jiushao, do you want me to go in with you?"


    Cang Xingzhi pulled up the blanket on his leg and said, "no need."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I also heard a kind of dislike from it.


    The bodyguard stood in front of the car, watching Cang Xingzhi, a man operating a wheelchair to the door of the duplex house.


    He put the gift box on his knee, raised his hand and rang the doorbell --


    "Ding Dong..."


    No one should.


    "Ding Dong..."


    He pressed again and waited a minute, but the door was still not opened.


    Cang Xingzhi''s face fell down.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, Subei with the smell of lampblack, panting: "sorry, I just fried steak did not hear. Come in and help yourself. I''ll see the steakSubei spoke very fast, and after finishing, he rushed into the house with a shovel.


    Ah ah


    Don''t burn her steak!


    Cang Xingzhi Leng Leng Leng, bow his head, and suddenly laugh out the sound.


    He steered the wheelchair, marched into the house, then turned back and reached for the door.


    He was in a wheelchair, so he didn''t have to change his shoes. While walking slowly, while looking at the decoration of the house.


    White with log family home style, there are a lot of green plants everywhere, the window is open, there is warm air and sunshine.


    Everything here is very comfortable.


    The kitchen is not open, Cang Xingzhi can''t see what Subei is busy in, but there are many dishes on the table.


    Well


    How to say, some dishes are delicious on the smell, some dishes are appetizing at the sight.


    Coincidentally, the dishes on the table in Northern Jiangsu are neither occupied.


    Cang Xingzhi himself is proficient in cooking, so he has high requirements for food.


    He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a celery, put it in his mouth, and just chewed it, he heard a slight rustle.


    The Cang line stopped and stopped quietly


    The salt didn''t mix.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Cang Xingzhi originally wanted to take out a paper towel and spit out the things in his mouth. But now Subei came over, and he could not spit out the food in front of his face. So he rolled his throat and swallowed the celery raw.


    Except for extremely salty It''s still a little loud.


    "The steak is ready," Subei put a black steak in front of Cang Xingzhi and said, "I think it''s better to have the steak well done, so it''s fried for a long time. I''ve just tasted it, but it just doesn''t look good. It tastes good


    With that, Subei took his share and sat down opposite Cang Xingzhi.


    See the man does not move, Subei smile slightly, way: "eat, you are welcome."


    Since it''s the thank you Bureau, she can''t make the atmosphere too stiff.


    Northern Jiangsu took up the public chopsticks and took the initiative to add a potato to Cang Xingzhi.


    Cang Xingzhi tilted his head, half clenched his hand and pressed it against his lips: "cough Can I have a glass of water


    He was too salty to speak.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll get it for you."


    Subei immediately got up, went to pick up a glass of water, came back, and handed it to the man.

 Chapter 568

    This is the royal garden.


    Fu yunshang came back very suddenly. The housekeeper and the servant didn''t receive any news in advance. They were all very surprised.


    "You are back, sir. Have you had your meal?"


    "And Madame?"


    "Ma''am, she''s out, and she hasn''t come back."


    "Do you know where to go?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "I don''t know, madam didn''t say." Thinking of something, she added, "but madam, she asked me to clean one of her houses yesterday, and prepared a lot of food there."


    She felt strange yesterday, but she didn''t dare to talk much.


    On hearing this, Fu Yun Shang raised his eyebrows.


    What''s the meaning of living in the imperial garden and having the house cleaned and food prepared temporarily? Do you want to move out?


    "Sir?"


    "It''s OK. Go down."


    "Yes." The housekeeper saw that the man''s face was not very good, turned and left with the servants.


    Isn''t it that Subei missed him when he called him?


    That''s what you think?


    Fu yunshang was angry, but he couldn''t get it out.


    He untied the two buttons of his shirt, threw the gift on the tea table, leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes, and raised his spirits.


    After a long rest, he straightened up, took out his mobile phone and called Subei.


    After all, it was him who called on his own initiative.


    Can''t help, his woman character is too hard, can only he first soft.


    It''s no shame to be soft on your wife.


    The phone rang for a few seconds and it went through.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello


    The voice of Subei on the phone is a little weak.


    This man pinched what time point, so many days did not call her, the first call came, actually when she and Cang Xingzhi had dinner.


    "I''m back in the imperial garden. When will you be back?"


    Subei doubted that he had heard things.


    Isn''t he going on a business trip? How and how did it come back?


    "I..." Su Bei took a look at Cang Xingzhi on the opposite side, covered the phone and left his seat. He walked far away and said, "I''ll probably have to pick up Qingchen Yiran before I go back from school."


    "I''m going on a business trip and I''ll be back in a few months."


    "Well?"


    "I should have started directly from Liangcheng, but I came back because I missed you." Voice gradually a little cold: "you have something important outside, come back early, can''t you?"


    He can leave hundreds of millions of business for her. What about her?


    How much weight did he take in her mind?


    This is something that he has been afraid to think about.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu yunshang, I really have something to do with my body. In this way, I try to go back as soon as possible, "Subei weak way:" is it OK? "


    It''s crazy. Why should she ask Cang Xingzhi today!


    Why should I ask him to have dinner here in order to save money


    This can''t let Fu yunshang know, otherwise it''s definitely Shura hall!


    Try?


    Oh


    Fu yunshang''s patience was very poor from the beginning to the end. He was the only one who dared to let him wait. If in the past, he would have waited, but now, he does not want to wait, not a second.


    "Come back by yourself, or I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    The man''s tone is domineering, and there is no room for rotation.


    The north of Jiangsu is a little confused.


    First, she was afraid that Fu yunshang knew that she would meet Cang Xingzhi behind his back, or eat alone in her place. Although there was nothing between them, it was just a simple return of human feelings, but in terms of feelings, sometimes such a small misunderstanding may cause a great disturbance. She didn''t like to make love boil.


    Second, she doesn''t like to be ordered, especially loved ones. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "I''ll be back in two hours." She compromised.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei took a deep breath of confusion, stabilized his mood, and then returned to the table as usual.


    The food in Northern Jiangsu is not very delicious, but Cang Xingzhi has tasted every one and tastes it carefully.


    Seeing Subei come back, he put down his chopsticks, picked up his water cup and sipped his saliva. He said, "did Fu yunshang call you?"


    Su Bei picked up chopsticks and froze for a moment, then he laughed and said, "well."


    "Are you going?"


    "I never thought I would have dinner with you one day. Thank you for your liking, but I may only be able to respond to it."


    Cang Xingzhi laughed, raised his glass and touched Subei: "I was not worth your liking. It''s good to be friends after all this experience. "


    It seems that only in the face of Northern Jiangsu, Cang Xingzhi''s smile will not have so much gloomy feeling.He was born muddy and swallowed by darkness. He never wanted to break through the darkness and go to the light. He, ah, has always been holding the death of dying with the darkness.


    Because, when I was young, I had a glimpse in the rain. After that, the only point of purity was given to the people in front of me.


    My friend.


    Northern Jiangsu hook lips a smile, Lang voice way: "in the future can go through fire and water, you remember to call me."


    Cang Xingzhi was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "good."


    She didn''t want to owe him after all, but he didn''t want her to pay it back.


    Speaking of speaking, the meal is naturally a pleasure to eat.


    An hour and a half later, Northern Jiangsu sent Cang Xingzhi out.


    I can''t think of it. I didn''t go down the steps. I saw Fu yunshang.


    The man stood in front of the black sports car with his hands in his pockets. His posture was straight and his face was cold. In the hot summer, his whole body was cold.


    Cang Xingzhi''s bodyguard stood not far from Fu yunshang, shrinking his neck, cold as if he were silent. At present, seeing Cang Xingzhi come out, he quickly trotted over and called out: "nine little..."


    Cang Xingzhi glanced at the bodyguard, then tilted his head and looked up at Northern Jiangsu.


    The whole people in Northern Jiangsu are stupid.


    Stupidly with the man to look at, her own heartbeat, she can not feel, ears only hum.


    How did he find it?


    It was said on the phone that she would be back in two hours


    People really can''t have too strong curiosity.


    Fu yunshang was curious about what Subei was doing outside and refused to come back, so he asked people to check.


    After


    This is the situation now.


    Carrying him, eating with Cang Xingzhi, or in her place, she cooks by herself.


    Good, very good.


    Worthy of his pet out of the woman, bold let him shave eyes.


    Fu yunshang walked in front of Cang Xingzhi and stood still. His voice was languid and cool: "nine young masters of Cang family, long time no see."


    Cang Xingzhi felt Fu yunshang''s anger. Although he was still, he made people tremble more.


    In fact, he hoped to see that Subei and Fu yunshang were not in a good relationship and parted ways.


    But the time is not right.


    Cang Xingzhi put his hand on the wheelchair, moved forward a little bit, narrowed the distance with Fu yunshang, and said frankly: "it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. Is it Mr. Fu coming here to meet someone?"


    After staying in the shopping mall for a long time, Cang Xingzhi still has some merchant''s habits. Speaking of words, it is not as wanton as before with a spoiled child.


    "Jiushao helped my wife again yesterday. I''ll send a thank you gift some other day."


    "I''ve had the thank you meal today. There is no need for ceremony. " Cang Xingzhi tilted his head and said to Su Bei, "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Su Bei drooped his eyes and whispered, "goodbye, be careful on the way."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 569

    After Cang Xingzhi left, Fu yunshang and Northern Jiangsu were speechless, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    The wind disordered the hair, Subei raised his hand to tuck in his broken hair behind his ears, and secretly took a look at the man.


    However, men are good at hiding emotions. Besides being colder than before, we can''t see whether the anger value is more or less.


    Fu yunshang looked at the duplex house behind Subei and suddenly asked, "when did you buy it here?"


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, pursed his lips and said, "I bought it before I went back."


    "Have you ever been stained with dust?"


    "No I met you on my first day back home. " After that, he took him to the imperial garden and had no chance to live.


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang looked more at Subei and saw her drooping head. She did not dare to look at him. Fu yunshang raised his feet and stepped up the steps, crossed her and went inside.


    "Ah --"


    when North Jiangsu saw that someone was going to go in, he quickly turned back and called out.


    Fu yunshang stopped for a moment, leaning over the body: "how, I can''t enter?"


    "No..." Subei took a breath and said, "I haven''t had time to clean it up."


    Fu yunshang''s face suddenly became cold for several degrees. He suddenly bent down and pinched Subei chin. His eyes were dangerous: "besides eating, what else did you do with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei''s face turned red, and he flicked the man''s hand in shame: "I mean I didn''t clean up the table inside, you saw..." She looked away from her eyes and wryly said, "it may be that it''s just eye-catching."


    Fu yunshang glared at her and said: "there is nothing more eye-catching than just you and he came out of the house together."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    *


    Fu yunshang is here for the first time.


    The decoration is very warm, although not as gorgeous as royal garden, rich, but more like a home.


    Porch, living room, dining table, staircase, door, window


    There are almost always green plants in the destination.


    It''s like a botanical garden.


    The dishes on the dining table are rich and colorful. They are not too messy. The red rose scented candle on the table is dazzling.


    If it were for Fu yunshang, who had not been the master of the Fu family for six thousand years, he would have walked over and thrown everything on the table into the dustbin, and the women around him would carry them on their shoulders and throw them on the bed to bully them.


    In fact, Fu yunshang has such impulsive thoughts in his heart.


    But he kept it down.


    This is probably the advantage of being in love after maturity.


    It''s not going to be upset by a moment of anger.


    There was a white knitted blanket on the sofa. Fu yunshang went over and sat on it.


    It''s sagging a little bit. It''s soft.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like the soft and soft sofa. He likes the hard one, just like the one in the imperial garden.


    Tea table is very small, put a book, a cup of water, a plate of fruit, there is no other place.


    "Do you like this style?"


    Su Bei, who was about to sit down opposite the man, was stunned for a moment and did not know why: "what?"


    Fu yunshang folded his legs, looked around him and said, "a room full of plants looks cheap, but it''s beautiful. The curtain, the soft sofa, the short coffee table, and White walls and logs? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does it mean to look cheap!


    That''s more than 600 yuan she bought from Taobao!


    It''s expensive, OK?


    Of course, if Subei knew that every carpet in the imperial garden was in four figures, she would not find the word "cheap" a problem.


    "Well, I like it."


    "What about the decoration of the imperial garden?"


    Subei is ready to bear the anger of men, but did not expect the topic will unexpectedly turn to decoration.


    Not clear what Fu Yun Shang meant, Subei carefully back: "two different decoration styles, nothing to compare."


    "If you have to compare, which do you prefer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I like something simple. "


    Royal Garden is like a castle, which is a kind of excellent architectural works for people to watch.


    Even if there is a large lawn, the back garden, there is no warm taste, just a simple beauty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was silent. Subei felt that this topic could not be talked about any more, or it would collapse.


    "Do you have anything else to ask me?" Su Bei said uneasily Ask her about cangxingzhi quickly! She wants to explain!


    Fu yunshang: "what I want to know about you and Cang Xingzhi has been checked by myself."


    It''s clear.


    He knew that Cang Xingzhi had poured her juice man for the lesson of Subei yesterday.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right.


    "Little north."The man suddenly very gently called her a, North Jiangsu hair stand up, goose bumps, oh, all up.


    "Why What? " My heart was about to pop out of my throat.


    "The same thing, don''t happen again behind my back."


    The second time, it won''t be so peaceful.


    When the wind blows, Subei feels that it''s more terrible for a man not to lose his temper and to reason with her calmly than to be angry.


    "I see."


    His attitude was good, and Fu yunshang showed a satisfied look.


    "Do you want the housekeeper to get rid of this place


    ¡°¡­¡­ No When the enemy is strong and we are weak, the truth should be kept in the stomach.


    "Without the best, I would not agree with you to move out." Fu yunshang loosened his cuff and said, "you don''t like the decoration of the imperial garden. I''ll ask you to design it tomorrow. You can change it any way you want."


    See a man arm sleeves, North Jiangsu a bit sit up uneasy, this is not to start? It''s time to do it, isn''t it?


    "No," Subei rubbed into the sofa and reluctantly showed a smile. "I don''t have that choice. I can live in a place."


    Fu yunshang put his sleeve up on his elbow, looked up at Subei and said, "I don''t like you to be polite to me."


    Subei is about to cry, this kind of tepid, let you can''t figure out what''s going to happen in the next second. It''s really a tormenting wife.


    She couldn''t even spill it if she wanted to.


    Suddenly, the opposite Fu yunshang put on his sleeve and stood up and walked around the coffee table to her.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Subei pupil enlarged, quickly turned around, to cross the sofa to escape, but a leg has not crossed over, was stopped by the man waist to hold up.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! I, I, you, be careful. I''ll go to court and sue you! "


    Fu yunshang looked at the bossy Subei and said with a laugh, "I just want to have a good bed with you. What do you want?"


    Su Bei''s face was as wonderful as a palette. After a long time, he said, "I''m not convenient today."


    "Your month is over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A man, to her aunt so accurate, really good?


    As the saying goes, husband and wife quarrel, quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed.


    However, sometimes, the in-depth communication can be counterproductive.


    For example, Fu yunshang.


    Subei was upset enough, leading to the end of the matter, she was still angry than before.


    Fu yunshang hugged her for a long time, but it didn''t work. She was kicked out of bed by Subei, and she went to the bathroom wrapped in a quilt.


    Fu yunshang:


    Who said it was a "gun" to eliminate the enmity? It''s not!

 Chapter 570

    There are three main reasons why Northern Jiangsu is angry.


    1¡¢ Men are too energetic for her.


    2¡¢ Men are more ruthless than before, regardless of her feelings are not gentle, may be proud to be used to, Subei is now very delicate, a little out of mind, there is a small temper.


    3¡¢ She called to stop, but the man didn''t listen. She saw that she was going to miss the time to pick up the children from school. Subei promised that they would pick them up to school every day. Because with men What is the face of her mother!


    In a word, after in-depth exchanges, the relationship between Northern Jiangsu and Fu yunshang has not eased.


    At the gate of Qingbei primary school.


    When Subei and Fu yunshang arrived, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran had been standing by the side of the road for a long time.


    "Dabao Er Bao, I''m sorry that mummy is late," Subei breathlessly took over the small schoolbag on the two children''s shoulders and said, "have you been waiting for a long time? The next time you leave school and you don''t see Mommy again, don''t bask in the sun and find a shady place. "


    "My brother and I are afraid that you can''t find it. We are worried. It''s OK. We don''t want to dry it." With that, Su Yiran turns her eyes and looks at Fu yunshang behind Subei with a smile. Tiantian shouts: "Daddy ~"


    Fu yunshang has a gentle look and replies, "well."


    Su Yiran is not reserved. He trots over, hugs Fu yunshang''s waist, opens his arms, raises his small head, and pours his mouth for a hug.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: If this is a girl, she will definitely be a whine in the future.


    Su Qingchen: How can a little boy be so blind.


    Fu yunshang is a father who doesn''t take the initiative to get close to his children, so he likes his children to pester him and act coquetry on him.


    The youngest son is really good at it, and I don''t know who he is. He and Subei are not coquettish.


    "When did you come back, daddy?" Su Yiran is picked up by Fu yunshang as he wishes, and he asks in a tearful voice around the man''s neck.


    Fu yunshang: "at noon."


    "No wonder, Mommy will come to pick up my brother and me later. It turns out that I went out with Daddy." Su Yiran gossip: "Daddy, where did you go for a date? Is everything going well? What have you done? "


    He hasn''t seen adults dating, and he doesn''t know whether it''s really like the idol drama, where the man and the woman hold each other in close arms.


    Fu Yunshang''s face turned red and bent over to sue. He said, "go home first."


    Su Yiran blinked her eyes twice. She couldn''t help turning back and blinking at her brother: Su Dabao, I promise, daddy and mummy are dating like in idol drama!


    Su Qingchen turned a white eye: idol drama is not nutritious, young, watch less, don''t learn it well.


    Su''s mouth shriveled.


    He promised that boys like Su Dabao who didn''t watch idol dramas would not be able to marry a wife in the future, and they would not be able to identify green tea whores and little white flowers at a glance.


    Maybe, you will be cheated by your feelings!


    No, he can''t let his brother suffer from emotional losses in the future. When he is in the summer vacation, he must make up the plot of idol drama for his brother!


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s eye contact is only their unique way, which other people can''t figure out.


    Subei kneaded and rubbed the younger son, who had been winking at his eldest son, but said, "well, it''s not a good habit to make eyes all the time. Get on the bus and go home."


    Su Yiran cleverly said, "Oh ~"


    *


    after Fu yunshang came back, the imperial garden became more lively and lively.


    For Su Beiyuan, if she doesn''t know why, it doesn''t make sense for her to be in Yuyuan.


    Otherwise, she would not give birth to wait a few days, simply with two children to move out of the mind.


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "Sir, the meal is ready. Would you like to have your meal now?"


    Fu yunshang handed over the schoolbags of the two children: "well."


    The housekeeper took it, leaned over and led them into the dining room. After that, he let everyone leave the main building.


    Before the children and Subei lived in Subei, when Fu yunshang dined, there were many servants waiting for him in the dining room. Sometimes Liu Fen would report to his work.


    However, since Subei lived with the children, there have been unwritten rules in the imperial garden. During meals or other leisure time, servants will automatically disperse from the main building, and Liu Fen seldom comes to report work.


    In the dining room.


    It''s delicious.


    There should be only these four words to describe a table of dishes in front of you.


    "Wow, how rich it is!" Su Yiran first stretched out his chopsticks, put vegetables for his brother, and said, "brother, your fried small yellow croaker!"


    Su Qingchen protected his plate and said, "don''t clip it for me. I ate two at noon. Now I don''t want to eat it."


    Su Yiran gave all of his own to his brother at noon. He didn''t eat one. At this time, he caught one and bit his tail and said, "you can''t eat so much tomorrow. I look at the fish bones you spit out at noon, and I feel full of it."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can not control their own mouth, is a very helpless thing.


    Su Qingchen felt that this was a very shy thing, so he looked up at Subei and saw the scene of Northern Jiangsu eating in his mouth. In an instant, he felt that it was a very common thing that he could not stop talking.


    Mummy can''t help it, he is a long body of children, just eat!


    Su Qingchen confidently learned from northern Jiangsu to pick up the rice.


    Fu yunshang, with his job in his hand, looked at the mother and son who looked like a "hungry tiger pours on food". His eyes were indescribable.


    "Cough, cough..." Northern Jiangsu ate too much and choked.


    Fu yunshang quickly put down his job, low water and paper towel in the past.


    "Thank you Cough, cough Subei was choked by hot pepper. At this time, his eyes turned red and his mouth was stained with a grain of rice.


    "Eat slowly," Fu yunshang stroked Subei''s back and inquired, "I''m not here these days. Do you and your children eat well in the imperial garden?"


    "It''s good, but it''s the best today." And the happiest.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat, slow down. "


    "Well."


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province began to eat rice again.


    The food his wife and children ate was too delicious. Fu yunshang had no appetite at all. He was driven to eat a bowl and a half before putting down his chopsticks.


    This dinner, the family did not have much language conversation, but the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    "Oh, so full ~" Subei covered his stomach with one hand and his mouth with the other, burping.


    "I''ve eaten too much. My stomach seems to explode! What a pain Su Yiran complains happily.


    "Drink some yogurt, digest the stomach." Su Qingchen handed the yogurt in his hand.


    Su Yiran was shouting that his stomach was going to explode, but when the straw came up, his mouth was still very honest and took a big puff.


    "Mommy, would you like a drink?"


    Subei waved his hand: "no, no, I have been burping very uncomfortable, I want to go upstairs and have a rest." With that, she walked along a bottle of unopened juice on the table and left her seat.


    Seeing this, Su Yiran turned her little eyes and stood up on the table and said, "I''m sleepy when I''m full. I want to go back to my room and have a rest. Dad and brother, I won''t clean the table with you. " With that, he walked out of the restaurant with a big stomach.


    Fu yunshang:


    Su Qingchen:


    After a second of silence, Su Qingchen said slowly, "Daddy, the teacher assigned a lot of homework today."


    Fu yunshang:


    If he doesn''t know now that Subei takes the lead in avoiding housework, he is really sorry for his high IQ.


    Glancing at the mess of a table, Fu yunshang pressed his eyebrows and said, "go upstairs and do your homework. I''ll clean it up here."


    "Well, daddy, you''ve worked hard."


    Su Qingchen seriously said, and then seriously a small arm together, holding away four bottles of different flavors of yogurt.


    Fu yunshang:


    A series of actions of his wife and children suddenly gave him the illusion that his family was very poor.

 Chapter 571

    After returning to the bedroom, Subei did not burp, nor covered his stomach, and he was suffering.


    She unscrewed the lid of the juice bottle and sat leisurely on the deck chair on the terrace, enjoying the night.


    The right way for husband and wife to get along with each other is that she doesn''t know. She only knows that the present state with Fu yunshang finally makes her look like a couple.


    Before, it was not true.


    Subei shook her little feet. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Fu yunshang''s painstaking efforts to clean up the dishes downstairs.


    Poof -


    a man''s expression must be lovely.


    *


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran here.


    "Er Bao, isn''t it good for us to leave daddy alone downstairs?" Su Qingchen sucks yoghurt, some uneasy way.


    He always felt that all the dishes and bowls would be cleaned up by his elegant father


    Well


    I can''t imagine what the picture will be like.


    Su Yiran lies flat on the bed, holding up her mobile phone and brushing her microblog again and again: "Mommy is a little fairy, you and I are children, and daddy is a big man, so you should clean up the housework."


    Su Qingchen thought about it for a while and thought that his brother had some truth.


    "Er Bao, you get up and play with your mobile phone. Your posture is not good for your eyes."


    "Oh..." Su Yiran sat up obediently from the bed, looked up and said, "brother, my uncle''s new play has been broadcast for 16 episodes. I''m going to start chasing drama. Do you want to join us?"


    Uncle''s new play?


    "Is that the one you''re in?"


    "Yes, my uncle has directed the play now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ After you finish your homework He is not a fan of drama, but he wants to see the play directed by his uncle and his brother''s part in the play. However, his mother told them that he was a good and obedient child. He could not watch the play first and not do his homework.


    Su Yiran is not a good boy. He turned over and pointed at Su Qingchen with the back of his head and said, "I''m going to start watching. You can''t see it."


    Su Qingchen bit the straw, turned around, faced the small desk, opened his homework with one hand, and when he saw the first track: 24x12, he also sounded the beautiful theme song of drunk moon behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t want to do my homework.


    Su Qingchen looked back, and then turned his head. He grabbed the straw and wrote simple arithmetic problems with his pen.


    Mummy also said that people can not be proud, or genius will eventually become mediocre.


    He felt that su er Bao would be a mediocre in the future. As a brother, we should work hard. After su er Bao becomes a mediocre, he can support him.


    *


    when Fu yunshang came back from cleaning the table, it was 8:30, and Subei was lying on the chair on the terrace, almost asleep.


    After feeling the man approaching, Subei rubbed his eyes, turned over his body, and said in a hoarse voice, "are you finished?"


    Fu yunshang squatted in front of Subei and said in a soft voice, "well." Raised his hand gently stroked her eyebrow: "I carry you to bed to sleep?"


    Northern Jiangsu seized Fu yunshang''s hand.


    Men''s hands are beautiful, more beautiful than those famous hand models.


    Clean fingernails white like jade, each bone, symmetrical and exquisite, as if has been carefully carved in general.


    Just, at this time, the man''s hands some red, cold.


    Subei has some heartache.


    These hands should be kept.


    Subei poked the man''s swollen finger abdomen and asked, "does it hurt?"


    He didn''t wash so many dishes and bowls. In addition, he was addicted to cleanliness. When he washed the dishes, he squeezed a lot of detergent, which caused him to wash many times.


    The hand is too delicate, so just look at some serious just at this time, in fact, it doesn''t hurt.


    However, such a good opportunity, there is no reason not to ask for love.


    Fu yunshang looked into Subei''s eyes and said, "a little bit."


    Smell speech, Subei bow in man''s finger, blow blow blow, say: "buy a dishwasher tomorrow."


    Feeling distressed by his wife, not generally good, Fu yunshang nodded: "good."


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Do you want me to go?"


    Northern Jiangsu asked, "if you don''t want to, can you not go abroad?" A few months are too long, she and he in s city and Liangcheng separated these days, she felt very boring, every day very boring. I can''t even have a meal.


    Fu yunshang was silent for a moment and said, "No. But I can take you there with me


    Subei released the man''s hand, pillowed his elbow, and said with a smile: "you know, Wen jiaorui has not been sentenced, I can''t walk away. You haven''t answered my first question head on. "


    "You can stay at home for a day tomorrow, and the plane leaves at 7 a.m. the day after tomorrow.""When you come back, is it autumn?"


    "Well."


    "Is autumn cold over there?"


    "It''s almost the same here. It''s raining more."


    "The air became very humid and cold after the rain. You should keep warm. " Subei said, "I''ll pack your bags tomorrow and bring more thick coats."


    "Little north." Fu yunshang said in a low voice, "we are reconciled, right?"


    "It''s not you. The cold war is over, and I''m your wife, too. In the same way, you are my husband after the cold war. I should care about you now. " Su Bei turned his back and was obviously laughing secretly, but his voice was very calm: "I''m still angry. I didn''t make up with you."


    Fu yunshang:


    Why did he say that? Are you sick?


    Good. I''ll hit myself with a stone.


    The moon was quiet, and Subei was lying on the chair with her back to Fu yunshang. Fu yunshang squatted behind her, holding his cheek in one hand, thinking of a way to make up.


    Suddenly there was a flash of light. After thinking of something, he stood up and left the terrace.


    Subei see men suddenly leave, eyes doubt.


    Twenty minutes later, the man came back with one more thing in his hand.


    The exquisite silver and black gift box is very luxurious. I don''t know what''s inside. Anyway, looking at the outer package, it shows that the contents are very expensive.


    Northern Jiangsu sat up.


    Fu yunshang knelt down on one knee in front of Subei naturally and opened the gift box. The light of diamond was shining in the night, and Subei opened his mouth in surprise.


    The man actually can play this set of romance! A girl can''t resist giving diamonds and jewelry, especially her jewelry designer. This set of jewelry is too attractive.


    Subei stretched out his hand to take it over, but just came across the gift box. Unexpectedly, the man took the gift box far away.


    Northern Jiangsu Province Confused.


    "You take it and we''ll make up, eh?"


    At this time, men are particularly like "bad uncles" who seduce underage girls.


    Subei took a corner of the mouth, some do not understand men for oral and good persistence.


    Her appearance doesn''t seem to be really angry with him.


    "Xiaobei, don''t you want it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll make up with you. " Subei reached out: "can I have it?" She didn''t take a good look at it just now!


    Fu yunshang again handed the gift box to Subei with a smile.


    In the heart sighs originally his home small north so good coax!


    He can collect more jewelry in the future.


    It seems that there is a good jadeite jade over there? If it is made into beautiful small jewelry, I wonder if Subei will like it very much.

 Chapter 572

    There was a light rain last night, and it was clear and windy.


    The warm summer suddenly cooled down, coupled with the climate difference between country L and country a, the monthly beaver came back after a tossing trip and caught a cold.


    "Achoo --!"


    As soon as the beaver stepped into the gate of the imperial garden, he sneezed unexpectedly.


    "Achoo --!"


    The last one didn''t slow down, and then another one.


    Yueli rubbed his nose and took out a package of paper towels from his pocket. Just as he was about to blow his nose, a car came up behind him. It was the kind of car for moving furniture. At this time, there were many green plants in the back. It was very beautiful, but he didn''t know any of them.


    Yueli was stunned.


    What is this about? So many plants and monkeys?


    *


    "Daddy, can I redecorate my car by the way? I want the sense of future technology. There are many LCD screens in the room. I can play games at any time. There are also many robots that cover me in the middle of the night! And then... " Su Yiran excitedly describes his dream room and talks a lot about it. Until his mouth is dry, he looks at Fu yunshang with bright eyes and says, "Daddy, is that ok?"


    Not waiting for Fu yunshang to answer, Su Qingchen has already rejected: "no!" He lived in such a room that he would be scared to death in the middle of the night.


    At the thought of half asleep, suddenly there is a pair of cold mechanical hands to help you cover the quilt, and then you open your eyes and see the red or blue laser eyes


    EH -


    it''s terrible.


    "Why not? Brother, you always kick the quilt. There is a warm heart robot to help you cover the quilt, isn''t it?"


    "Not good."


    "Then you don''t want to live in the same room with me! I''m going to share rooms with you! "


    "Whatever you want."


    Su was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    Garbage brother! Divide the room! He''s going to talk to Mommy!


    Subei was studying with the designer where the green plants should be placed. When his waist was suddenly held by his little son, Subei was stunned for a moment, then bowed his head and said with a smile: "also dye, what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, my brother bullies me. He wants to share a room with me. Woo woo ~ "


    "... "


    Su was lifted his eyes and looked at the sofa. Fu yunshang and his eldest son sat in the same posture and looked at him with a helpless smile on his face.


    "Sister, brother-in-law."


    Yueli came in from the outside at this time. He glanced at the green plants all over the ground and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to open a botanical garden? "


    Subei placidly touched his little son''s head and went up a few steps: "beaver, you are back. These are all intended to decorate the living room. "


    "Achoo!" Yue Li covered his mouth and sneezed. His throat rolled. He looked at Subei with difficulty.


    It doesn''t need so much to decorate the living room. It''s really


    "Achoo! A-choo


    Before saying a few words, the moon beaver sneezed a series of times.


    "Do you have a cold?" Subei asked anxiously.


    "Ah Choo - it''s OK. It suddenly cools down and gets a little cold A-choo


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Bei looked at the moon beaver with tears coming out, pursed his lips, and raised his hand anxiously to touch the beaver''s forehead.


    The woman''s fingers were a little cold, but very soft, and gently pressed on his forehead, he only felt that his limbs were stiff and would not move.


    "It''s not hot. It doesn''t seem to have a fever." Su Bei naturally took back his hand and said to the housekeeper, "boil a bowl of ginger soup."


    Housekeeper: Yes, madam


    Moon beaver is still in a static state.


    Family care Is that what it is now?


    Is this what Ji Yunxuan expected?


    Let him forget everything in the past and live a new life, as simple as this, with temperature.


    "Madam, I think the antique vase at the stairway can be replaced. Put this basin there." The designer held a tablet computer in his hand and suggested to Subei in good time.


    Subei glanced at the image of the tablet computer in the designer''s hand and nodded, "well, yes."


    His mother is too busy, Su Yiran''s children are left out, so he grabs Yueli''s hand, shakes and says, "uncle, you play with me."


    He was lonely, lonely, cold.


    Moon cat this just returned to God, low voice way: "good."


    Su Yiran happily pulls Yueli to the sofa.


    Moon beaver passes by a man, pauses, and then sits down beside Su Qingchen.


    Fu yunshang held a planning book in his hand. While he was reading it, a small hand reached over and covered the words on it.


    "Daddy, you''ve been looking at these all morning. Take a rest and play with me ~" Su Yiran said.


    Fu yunshang and his younger son looked at each other for a few seconds. Finally, he was defeated. He put down the plan book and asked, "what do you want to play?""Play games!" Su Yiran said with a smile: "I, brother, uncle, and Dad, four people can open the black together!"


    Don''t have too much fun playing games with your family!


    The youngest son is a real game fan.


    Fu yunshang takes out his mobile phone, unlocks the lock screen, and prepares to open the game


    "That..." "My mobile phone is broken, and I haven''t repaired it yet," she interrupted in a weak voice


    They all log in to the game by wechat. He deleted their friends and naturally couldn''t invite them to open the game together.


    So we can only make up a lie and muddle through, and wait for him to find a way to add them back one by one.


    "Ah..." Su also dye to collapse small face way: "uncle, how is your mobile phone broken again?"


    Yueli scratched his neck, embarrassed to dry smile a few: "ha ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Fu yunshang took a look at Yueli. His eyes were deep. For a moment, he put away his mobile phone and picked up some of the planning books around him. He said faintly, "little beaver, come to the study with me."


    Month Li Leng for a moment, looking at Fu yunshang, in the heart suddenly a little flustered.


    Su Yiran:


    It''s over.


    He continues to be lonely, lonely, cold


    *


    upstairs, study.


    Fu yunshang put some of the planning books on his desk, sat on the black sofa, folded his legs, raised his eyes, and looked at the moon beaver.


    The man''s mood is unpredictable. Yueli feels uncomfortable when he looks at him. She moves and sits down opposite him. She breaks the silence and says, "isn''t Qingchen and Yiran going to school? Today is not the weekend. Why didn''t you go to school


    "I''m going abroad on business tomorrow, so I''ll take them off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In his cognition, children''s school leave is a very serious and solemn thing, but he did not expect that his brother-in-law here, so casual.


    Yueli has nothing to say.


    It is not easy to talk with Fu Yun about mulberry and hemp.


    He''d better wait and see.


    Fu yunshang rubbed the wedding ring on his finger and said, "how is your new play going?"


    It turned out to be about work. "The man has been settled, and the woman is in the process of negotiation. All partners are still in negotiation. "


    "Is there enough money?"


    "That''s enough."


    "What if en divests."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few words on your throat, it is really cold.


    Fu yunshang saw that Yueli was silent. After a few seconds, he stood up and walked slowly to the back of his desk. He took out a sealed document bag from the drawer, returned and handed it to Yueli.


    "Is this?"


    "Open it and have a look."


    I always think it''s not a good thing.


    Yueli pursed her lips and slowly reached out to take it over.


    Fu yunshang walked to the tea area and slowly took two cups of water. He put one of them by Yueli''s hand. He folded his legs again and sat opposite to Yueli.


    Ten minutes later --


    "pa!"


    Yueli accidentally knocked over the water cup in his hand, and the water inside spilled on the bottom of his trousers.


    He narrowed his eyes: "you investigate me?"


    His voice was cold and his body was cold.


    Fu yunshang looked at him quietly and said nothing.


    Yueli threw the document on the tea table and asked in a cold voice, "when did it start?"


    When did the investigation begin to suspect him? He thought his emotions were hidden well, but he didn''t expect


    Ji Yunxuan once said that Fu yunshang was right. If he could not be an enemy, he should not be an enemy.


    The paper scattered on the tea table, all of which are the itinerary of Yueli. On the top page is his flight from Liangcheng to L, and photos of him chasing Wen jiaorui''s subordinates in L country.


    "Once, when you suddenly asked Xiaobei about your birthday date."


    The moon beaver is surprised.


    Such a long time ago


    He''s been investigating him since so early?


    But with his vigilance, it is impossible not to notice that he is being followed Did he put a tracker on him? Where? On the cell phone?


    "It''s not a cell phone." Fu Yun Shang saw Yueli touch his mobile phone and explained, "I have every consumption record of your bank card."


    Yueli: "it''s just


    It''s not good to give money to others.

 Chapter 573

    It''s been debunked. There''s no need to act.


    Moon beaver''s manner suddenly changed, like the cat, lazily leaning on the back of the sofa.


    "So, what does president Fu want?"


    There was no life on his hands, but he was also stained with blood.


    As soon as the aura changes, the whole person changes.


    At this time, his eyebrows and eyes were once K should have.


    The K, who once lived in Xuangu mountain and was "under one person and above ten thousand people", singled out 100 members of Yu family to refine his subordinates for Ji Yunxuan.


    "Ji Yunxuan entrusted you to us, and we have the responsibility to take care of you." Fu yunshang sipped a sip of water and calmly said, "I will help you hide the things about your memory recovery. I''ll pick them up with you. I just want to wake you up."


    "Oh, are you afraid that I will move Subei?" "Don''t worry, she''s a good sister. I''m satisfied with her. I''m satisfied with her. I won''t touch her."


    Yueli is a very sharp knife. After recovering his memory, Fu yunshang worried that he was "ungrateful". Who knows, he is not crazy, will be because of Ji Yunxuan''s death, implicated here in Northern Jiangsu.


    At this time, hearing Yueli''s words, Fu yunshang was also relieved. He turned the cup in his hand and said, "you can leave now."


    The month beaver moved the body: "no hurry, I still have questions to ask."


    Fu yunshang said calmly: "ask."


    "You know I went to l country to chase people, why not help?"


    Do you know, he is a narcolepsy patient, tracking people is a very hard work.


    Several times, I almost didn''t fall asleep.


    As soon as Yueli thought of being watched in the dark when he was running after others, he thought that he was no different from the tiger in the circus.


    Tut, I want to teach a lesson.


    "I promised your sister not to meddle in the affairs of Wen family."


    "Do I want to praise you and be obedient?"


    This sentence, how to listen to all with irony.


    Fu yunshang was not upset.


    If he is a moon beaver, he will be angry if he is investigated for so long unconsciously.


    Yue Li stated the fact: "Fu yunshang, you are really annoying."


    "I don''t need your liking," Fu yunshang said


    No shame.


    Moon beaver tilted his head and licked the corners of his lips. His eyes were cold. "I heard that there is a boxing ring in the imperial garden. Are you interested in sparring?"


    It is said that Fu yunshang''s fighting is very good, and Gong Ling, the former boxing champion, has lost to him.


    Coincidentally, he was the first in Xuangu mountain.


    I haven''t met my opponent yet.


    *


    it''s too hard to do the decoration.


    After working with the designer all morning, the original luxurious living room has been completely changed into "green nature".


    "Madam, I''ll go back and revise the drawings. I''ll send you the renderings later."


    "Good, hard work."


    Designers with their own team left, Subei and others left, a sigh of relief, hammer waist sitting lazy lying on the sofa.


    The man wanted to change the sofa into that kind of soft, but was refused by Northern Jiangsu.


    Husband and wife live together, always can''t let a man''s side all by her liking.


    Now, with the replacement of the famous antique paintings in the living room, Subei feels that the whole living room is completely new, no longer like an exhibition hall, but a little more casual. Already satisfied.


    Su Qingchen came over and picked up the edge of the sofa and said in a soft voice, "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Subei chuckled, his chin against the back of his hand and scraped the tip of Su Qingchen''s nose with his finger: "what do you want to eat?"


    Su Qingchen said without thinking: "barbecue."


    Subei sat up and moved his neck: "OK, mummy, go and talk to the housekeeper." Standing up, thinking of something, he asked, "Daddy and uncle have been upstairs for hours. Go and have a look."


    "Oh."


    Su Qingchen ran up the stairs.


    When I get upstairs, I happen to meet Su Yiran who is going to go to the back garden with an unmanned aircraft.


    "Brother, are you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "No, I''m looking for daddy and uncle."


    Su Yiran is a little disappointed. He thinks his brother came to visit him. Well, if only he had a little sister or little brother, he could play with them every day. He can play whatever they want.


    "Daddy?"


    Su Qingchen Mou Guang must, looking at Fu yunshang who came out of the elevator, he cried out in surprise.


    Su Yiran turns back and blinks.


    Fu yunshang calmly approached the two children: "what can I do for you?"


    Didn''t daddy go to the study with my uncle? But how did Daddy get out of the elevator? What about my uncle?Su Qingchen had doubts in her eyes, but she said the business first and said, "have a barbecue at noon. Mommy let me come up to see you and uncle." Looking back, he raised his eyes and asked, "where''s uncle?"


    "Boxing room, don''t disturb him."


    "Oh."


    At the same time, in the boxing room on the second floor.


    Moon beaver lies on his back in the ring with sweat.


    His upper body was bare, and his muscles were not very developed, but he was also very strong. His four abdominal muscles fluctuated up and down with his breath.


    After a long breath, Yueli sat up with a smile.


    His back was blue and blue, and it hurt a little.


    But he didn''t care much. He bent his knees on one leg, raised his hand, and pulled off the gloves with his teeth.


    I haven''t been familiar with my muscles and bones for a long time. I enjoyed the fight with Fu yunshang.


    If he wasn''t a little sleepy, he would really like to compete with him until he won.


    After such a sweat, Yueli felt that he had recovered from the cold. He stretched out his hand over the towel on the ground, wiped his sweat at will, stood up, jumped off the ring, picked up his T-shirt and put it on, and then he did not leave. He lay down on the bench nearby and closed his eyes for a rest.


    He and Fu yunshang didn''t show mercy to each other, so his injuries were painful, but they didn''t hurt the bones.


    With pain, some memories hidden in the depths of Yueli''s head suddenly spring up -


    his fighting was taught by Ji Yunxuan.


    At that time, he was twelve years old.


    Ji Yunxuan is less than 20 years old.


    "Your hands are too high."


    "It''s not to ask you to take a horse step and squat so low to do what? Get up a little bit. "


    "Relax your shoulders, concentrate your strength on your fists, and don''t stretch your arms so tightly..."


    "Moon beaver, you are so stupid."


    The man frowns slightly, tone quite a bit impatient.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s not stupid.


    *


    the happy time of the day passes quickly.


    However, Yueli didn''t eat lunch or dinner. Subei was worried that he would have nothing to eat when he woke up. So after dinner, she personally laid a bowl of noodles and put them on the table. Under a note, it said, "if it''s cold, remember to eat it later.".


    After finishing, Subei went upstairs. The man is going on a business trip tomorrow. She has to help clean up her clothes.


    Back in the bedroom, Subei saw Fu yunshang sitting on the sofa, leaning forward, staring at the can on the coffee table.


    To be precise, it''s a pop can that has been transformed into a cartoon doll.


    Su Bei sat down beside him, holding his chin, and said, "Qingchen also dyed you?"


    "Well."


    Fu yunshang reached out and cautiously touched the small ears on the top of the can with cotton balls.


    Northern Jiangsu looks at men.


    The man has no mood on his face and smiles in his eyes. Xu likes the hand-made gifts from his two sons.


    But he would not show it.


    "Fu yunshang."


    He took back his hand and looked sideways, "eh?"


    Originally, she wanted to say something like, "you don''t have to hide your true emotions in front of her all the time." but now, with her eyes on each other, she suddenly doesn''t want to say these words.


    "August 26 is Qingchen and Yiran''s birthday. I''m going to hold a birthday party for them in Yuyuan. What do you think?"


    Fu yunshang was stunned: "you can decide these things."


    "I guess you would say that." Su Bei said: "there is another thing, Wen jiaorui was sent to the police station that day I met Wen Jinnian. What happened to the business of Wen family? You are tired out of dark circles


    ¡°¡­¡­ And nothing. "


    "I''m curious. Tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yun Shang was silent for a moment and said in a deep thought: "the Zou family sold a batch of medical equipment with a total value of 350 million yuan to the Wen family, and let me burn them in the territory where the Wens are responsible."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "Is there anything else you want to hear?"


    "Well, no, thank you."


    Northern Jiangsu raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    She also wondered what kind of things could make people like Wen Jinnian so busy that they could spend a long time


    If this is put on other project leaders, I''m afraid it won''t be dark circles. I''ll have to cry.

 Chapter 574

    A week later, Wen jiaorui''s trial results came out.


    He was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    This result was totally unexpected in Northern Jiangsu.


    That day, after sending the children to school, Subei went to prison to visit.


    Many days no see, Wen jiaorui a lot of old.


    He was dressed in bloated prison clothes, his hair was messy, his face was sallow, and his lips were dry and cracked.


    I don''t see the sexy charm before.


    Across a glass, Subei and Wen jiaorui sat face to face, looking at each other for more than ten minutes, and no one said a word.


    "Ms. Su, you still have 15 minutes."


    The sound of the police warning came from the side.


    Silence for a few seconds, Subei fixed to look at Wen jiaorui, opened his mouth and asked: "regret it?"


    Wen jiaorui lifted her eyelids, but she didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t think you regret it." Subei said to himself: "to a certain extent, you are not as happy as Wenke''s life. At least she has a person who treats her sincerely and sincerely in this world. You are more sad. You not only live like Wenke, but also have no reliable person around. Look, you''re in such a state that no one comes to ask you for help. "


    Words are too ugly, and every word of the poke Wen jiaorui heart.


    Wen jiaorui''s eyes were muddy, moving her lips, and she said in a hoarse voice, "are you very proud?" Pulling the corner of his lips, chuckled: "you have what to be proud of."


    "Your mother didn''t end up as well as me. Did she have any reliable people? No, not only no, but also you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen jiaorui body back, Chi Chi smile out of the sound. She raised her chin and glared at Subei: "at that time, I didn''t really want to force her to the dead end. It was her own disobedience. I arranged for her to go abroad, but she refused to stay at home. Do you think she did it for herself


    "Hehe hehe, do you want to know why your mother refused to leave at that time?" Wenjiaorui mysteriously moved forward, dragging her voice: "because of you..."


    "Because you were young, she was reluctant to take you to a foreign land."


    "She thinks that if you stay in China, at least you are protected by your own father and grandfather. Oh, and Wen Jinnian. Your mother would have liked some of her brothers


    Northern Jiangsu clenched its teeth.


    "Don''t you regret asking me?" Wen jiaorui raised her hand, put it on the table, looked at Subei''s eyes, and said, "I regret that I didn''t drown you in those years."


    What I regret most in this life is that I left the northern part of Jiangsu. She ruined her life! What she has been working hard for years!


    Su Bei clenched her fingers into fists and her eyes grew deeper and deeper. At last, she suddenly stood up. Before her next impulsive behavior, the police officer next to her reached out and stopped her in front of Subei and reminded him again, "Ms. Su, time is up, please follow me."


    Su Bei glanced at the police officer, leaned down and put his hands on the desk. Facing Wen jiaorui, he said in a cold voice, "do you think what you just said is something to show off? In my opinion, you are just insulting yourself. Your life is a joke! Wenjiaorui, you will always live in the shadow of Wenke, and you can''t escape after death! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Wenjiaorui stood up, smashed the glass window with her hand, and yelled: "I''m not the same as Wenke! You''re nonsense. I tear your mouth. Subei, you''re a villain. You''re a villain


    Wen jiaorui is pulled away by the police inside. Her voice is more and more far away and less clear.


    Subei coldly watched Wen jiaorui locked behind the iron door, looking at the iron door by wenjiaorui hammer swing.


    Police officer: "Ms. su."


    Subei turned back and left with the police.


    Just out of the prison gate, Subei was stopped by three men in black suits.


    Subei stopped, Ning eyebrows: "you are?"


    "Wens."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Northern Jiangsu turned his mind and said, "grandfather asked you to come?"


    "Yes, the master wants to see you. Please come with us, Miss Su."


    Wynn wants to see her?


    Do you want to keep jiaorui warm?


    Subei looked back and said to the man in front of him: "lead the way."


    She happened to have something to tell Wen Kang.


    Forty minutes later, in a teahouse in downtown s.


    Subei was taken to a private room on the third floor.


    After the man helped her open the door, he motioned her to go in. When she went in, the door was closed.


    The private room was very elegant, with complete tea sets. Wen Kang knelt down on a PU mat and was washing tea with a small brush.


    Wenke died, wenjiaorui was sentenced to life.


    Less than a month later, the two daughters had an accident. At this time, Wen Kang did not have a bit of sadness on his face, and he was very comfortable looking at it.


    Also, when her mother knelt in the heavy rain, she fainted. On the day of cremation, she didn''t see him in person.Really Hard hearted.


    Su Bei cleaned up his mood, stepped forward two steps and said softly, "grandfather, you look for me."


    Wen Kang did not look at her, continued to play with the tea, casually said: "sit down."


    Subei hesitated for a moment, then took off his shoes, walked up a step, and knelt down opposite him.


    "I''ve seen jiaorui."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "How is her spirit?"


    The old man asked, as if chatting.


    "Aunt Wen has a lot of confidence in her speech."


    The North Jiangsu language falls, at the same time Wen Kang raises the eye to look at her.


    The old man''s eyes are deep and deep, with strong penetration and deterrence.


    Northern Jiangsu is a little afraid of Wen Kang, but at this time there is no show of timidity.


    His eyes are open and open.


    Wen Kang took a cup of tea and put it in front of Subei. He said faintly, "do you hate Wenjia?"


    "My grandfather is joking. I don''t hate anyone. I just want to get justice for my mother."


    "So you don''t know what Fu yunshang has done to the Wen family recently?"


    Subei doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Kang''s eyes were deep and calm: "Fu Yun Shang burned a batch of medical equipment of Wen family."


    Subei pupil enlarges, stunned way: "what?"


    "Impossible? Grandfather, this kind of thing can''t be joked about. Do you have any evidence? "


    Wen Kang:


    If there are, they will be arrested.


    As for eating such a dumb loss?


    If you look at Wynn, there''s no evidence.


    Subei continued: "grandfather, although I married Fu yunshang, I never participated in his business affairs. Wen family happened such a big thing, also did not appear on the news, I really don''t know, then how about now? Did anyone get hurt? "


    Wen Gangning looked at Subei for a while, and saw that she looked like she really didn''t know. She pursed her lips and said, "no one was hurt."


    "That''s good." Subei breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with concern: "has the Wen family been greatly affected? If you need any help, my grandfather doesn''t have to be polite to me. Although I don''t care about business matters, Fu yunshang will give me some face if I open my mouth. "


    Wen Kang knew that he could not ask anything from North Jiangsu. He sighed: "it''s not necessary. It''s not Fu yunshang''s best. I will continue to investigate this matter. "


    "The investigation should be done," said Subei jealously, "that man is such a bastard!"


    Wen Kang:


    I never knew that his granddaughter was so eloquent.


    "Grandfather, let me make tea for you." With that, Subei leaned over and picked up the tea set.


    Seeing the skillful appearance of Northern Jiangsu, Wen Kang raised his hand and held a cup of tea to his lips and took a sip of tea.


    Making tea is a slow process, so you can''t be anxious.


    During this period, Northern Jiangsu found a relaxed topic to chat with Wen Kang.


    Chatting and chatting, I don''t know if I feel that the little girl who Wenke left behind.


    "That little girl, you are raising now?"


    "No, just temporarily staying at the end of the old house of the Fu family." Subei pity way: "the little girl refused to go to the orphanage, but also has been crying to see Wenke."


    "Grandfather, I personally think that Wenke had such an unhappy quarrel with the Wens before she died. The little girl called her godmother, which was her daughter. It would be better to take the ashes..."


    "No way." Wen Kang interrupted directly: "Wenke is still my daughter after all. If she doesn''t go to Wen''s cemetery after her death, her ashes should be left in her family."


    "But..."


    "It''s OK to raise the fewin family, but not the rest." Wen Kang put down his teacup and said, "I don''t think it''s too early to keep you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve been asking for leave. If I continue, I''ll just ask for nothing.


    Subei put down the tea set and got up, with a smile: "goodbye, grandfather." He nodded and left the private room.


    Wen Kang glanced at the back of Northern Jiangsu. At this time, a bodyguard came in and called out: "master."


    "Will you send someone to follow Miss Su?"


    "No need." Wen Kang stood up at the table. He was old and knelt for a long time. His legs didn''t listen to him. It was hard for him to get up again.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard walked over, helped him, picked up the crutch on the table and handed it to Wen Kang.


    Wen Kang, leaning on his crutches and putting on his shoes, asked, "how is Fu yunshang''s business negotiations abroad these days?"


    "Everything is going well at the moment."


    "That''s going to make it harder for him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see. "

 Chapter 575

    After coming out of the teahouse, the mood in Northern Jiangsu is quite complicated.


    She didn''t want to let him agree this time. She just wanted to probe into his attitude towards it.


    Originally thought that Wen Kang would not care about Wen Ke''s ashes. Unexpectedly, his attitude was so resolute.


    There is no room for discussion.


    That''s not easy.


    She promised a thousand.


    What to do?


    What can be done to make him change his mind?


    Subei stood on the side of the road, racking his brains.


    Ask Wen Jinnian for help?


    I''m afraid it''s not right. Wen Jinnian has just helped her with the matter of Wen jiaorui. Wen Kang has already been unhappy with him. She was completely embarrassed when she spoke to him.


    In this world, who can speak in front of Wen Kang


    "Drop --!"


    Suddenly, a trumpet sounded, which made Subei shiver all over. She staggered two steps and hit her back on the lamp post.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yinze? " Seeing the person in front of him, Subei taunted and said, "are you crazy?"


    Is really angry, the eyes are out of the spark.


    Yin Ze sat in the white sports car with his arm on the door, took off the tea green sunglasses from his eyes with one hand, and said with a smile, "so angry, really scared?"


    She is young. If she is 20 years older, she can be arranged for an ambulance directly.


    Really.


    Subei rolled his eyes, took out the car key, and turned to the parking lot.


    Yin Ze picked a eyebrow, pushed open the door, caught up with Subei''s wrist: "I didn''t mean to scare you."


    Subei was forced to stop, turned back, looked at him coldly, and ordered, "let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Ze Shan took back his hand, put one hand in his pocket and said, "I can see you standing there in a daze from a distance. I just want to say hello to you by honking the horn. I didn''t mean to..." "How about I treat you to dinner? Now it''s time for lunch. "


    Subei pressed a car key, not far away the white BMW car lights flashing.


    Yinze stopped for a moment and then said, "if you don''t eat, why don''t you drink?"


    North Jiangsu, which had planned to take Yinze as the air, was stunned and repeated, "drink?"


    Yinze didn''t quite understand what Subei meant. He said jokingly, "yes, drink, go?"


    Northern Jiangsu came to the interest and asked, "do you have good wine?"


    Yinze was also interested.


    Why didn''t such a full-fledged girl like this not let him meet at school?


    Maybe he can be tamed by her. In the future, he will only be affectionate.


    "Of course." No matter how expensive the wine is, he is willing to give it to her.


    "Yes, you can lead the way." Su Bei weighed the car key in his hand and said, "I''ll drive with you."


    Yinze smiles happily: "good."


    *


    Yin zeben is going to have a date with song Guo.


    But what is songguo when we meet Northern Jiangsu?


    On the way to his private winery with Subei, song Guo called. Yin Ze took a look at the notes and immediately hung up.


    A minute later, song Guo called again. This time, Yin Ze picked up --


    "hello


    "I''m here. When will you come?" Song Guojiao asked in a voice.


    "It''s temporary. It''s not over."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What matters? " Song Guo was not quite reconciled to Tao.


    "More important than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Guo was arranged for him by his father. He was an illegitimate daughter of the ordinary family. He was not dependent on him and was not loved. His father deliberately wanted to disgust him.


    He refused several times, which was quite boring. In addition, his father was still very keen on the marriage. After thinking about it, he didn''t refuse because he had no more than one more than her. Now they are familiar with each other, and the relationship can be determined by meeting today, but now he doesn''t want to see him.


    There was no voice there. Most of them were gnashing teeth at him. Yinze knew how bad his words were and how merciless. If he had not been of high value, the girl opposite would have scolded him.


    Yin Ze scornfully smile, directly hang up the phone, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, this world is also like this.


    An hour later.


    Two white cars, one after the other, drove into a winery.


    Some staff came and waited by the door. After they got off the car, they took the car key and helped them drive to the parking lot.


    Subei looked up at the magnificent winery in front of him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yinze stood beside her with his hands in his pocket. Hearing her smile, he was puzzled: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I always thought that a dandy Playboy is the best at a bad family.""Are you alluding to me?"


    "How dare you, Yin is not an ordinary dandy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still scolding him.


    Other people''s territory, not too arrogant, North Jiangsu convergence some, made a please action, respectfully said: "Yin, you are advanced."


    Yin Ze glanced at the dog legged Subei, speechless and choked: "come on, I know what kind of virtue I am, you know what kind of virtue you are. I also know what kind of moral conduct you are. What kind of disguise do you want to keep up with?"


    Subei shrunk his mouth and followed the man.


    The staff behind the cash register saw people and immediately came out: "Mr. Yin."


    Yinze said, "well," and asked, "would you like to drink white or red?"


    "White, older."


    "Are you sure?" Yinzepi smile meat do not smile remind way: "I am not what kind of gentleman, you are drunk beside me, I can not guarantee your safety."


    If you chat with Yin Ze, you can''t go to the right way, or you''ll definitely suffer a loss. Su Bei hugged his shoulder and said with a smile, "the wine hasn''t been drunk yet, Yin always goes up?"


    Yinze liked the wild appearance of Subei, laughed twice, patted Subei''s shoulder, and motioned to let her go with him.


    "Who is that woman? Is Mr. Yin new? "


    "Yes, or have you ever seen Yin always have a simple female friend?"


    "So it is. This looks so beautiful. The attitude of talking to Mr. Yin is dead! "


    "Indeed, oh, well, let''s go. Stop gossiping and work."


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Ze took Subei to the wine cellar. Compared with the cellar of Yin Ze''s family last time, the wine cellar here is bigger and the variety of wine is more abundant.


    If the old man comes back late and wants to see these things, he will be very happy. If he wants to live here, will he not go?


    The light was dim and yellow. When she walked slowly in Northern Jiangsu, she would pause for a moment and take a look at some beautiful wine bottles.


    Yin Ze walked quickly. When he got to the corner, he looked back and found that Subei was left behind by him. He was slightly stunned. He did not urge him. He just put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the wine rack, looking at Subei''s face in a fair way.


    A few days ago, when I met her in Qingbei primary school, he found that she had cut her hair.


    To tell the truth, he preferred Northern Jiangsu long hair, pure with a little cold, if his face dyed with peach, it must be a unique creature.


    Yin Ze''s Adam''s knot rolled for a moment, moved his eyes without trace, lowered his head and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He took one out of his pocket and held it between his middle finger and his index finger.


    Subei approached and asked, "do you sell all the wine here?"


    "You want to buy it?"


    Subei nodded: "have this plan."


    Yin Ze rejected: "do not sell."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Looking at Subei''s shriveled appearance, Yinze didn''t hold back and said with a smile: "although it''s not for sale, you can drink any wine here."


    Subei poked his finger at the brow: "can''t drink, can you pack it away?"


    Yin Ze drew a corner of his mouth and asked bluntly: -- Do you want a face? "


    He gave her all for nothing, and she still wanted to pack it away?


    You don''t have to be such a fool.


    Subei took out a bottle of white wine and turned it around in his hand. He said, "there are many wineries in s city. I have a predestined relationship with Mr. Yin. Business is done with everyone. It''s better to do business with acquaintances and have a guarantee."


    Yin Ze tilted his head and said, "if you follow Fu yunshang, you still need to buy wine from me?"


    "I want a lot of quantity. It''s not good to empty my husband''s cellar."


    Husband


    Yin Ze''s tongue was against the low cheek, no smile, the positive color way: "you want so much wine, what to do?"


    "Gifts." Subei put the wine back on the wine rack: "I want all the wine from that wall. You send it to the same address in three days. "


    Yin Ze is a little sorry. In fact, he knows in his heart that Subei will not simply come to drink with him, but there is still a trace of expectation.


    "You''ll leave the address at the front desk later."


    "Well."


    "It''s all here. Why don''t you have a drink with me?" Yin Ze turned around, picked up a bottle of red wine, and said, "those white spirits are just from other places. The wine here is made by oneself..."


    While talking, he went to the bar, pulled out the red wine stopper, took two goblets, poured some, and handed one of them to Subei.


    "Try it."


    Subei took it, shook it, and sipped it for a few seconds before swallowing.


    "How?"


    "It''s good to drink."


    Yin Ze raised his eyebrows: "is that it?"


    Subei asked: "otherwise, do you want to hear what I use to describe the words?" She turned her goblet. "I don''t know how to taste wine. It''s just that when I worked in M country, I would pretend on important occasions. Those talks are just drafts that have been made before. "Sometimes, people must install their own learning rich five cars, will not be looked down upon and despised.


    It''s annoying.


    They hate it, and those people hate it.


    Yin zeduo looked at Northern Jiangsu.


    After a while, Subei raised his hand and looked at the time. It was already three thirty.


    It''s far from Qingbei primary school. It''s time to pick up the children.


    Subei put down the glass.


    For a long time, I only took two or three sips of wine.


    She got up and said, "I have to pick up the children from school. I''ll transfer the money to you later."


    "Together." Yin Ze also put down his glass, straightened his clothes and said, "I just need to pick up the baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    "Oh, how can it sound so grudging?"


    "Do you have any?"


    "No?"


    Subei didn''t want to continue to play with Yin Ze without nutrition, and said lightly, "you said you had it."


    Yin Ze:


    Women are merciless, and they are not inferior to men at all.

 Chapter 576

    The late home in the mountains was very popular for three days.


    His house was full of wine, and his cellar was full, but there were still a lot of them left, so they had to be temporarily stacked in the corner of the small yard.


    Chi GUI sat on the steps, gnawing at a watermelon, looked back at the house, and looked at the corner.


    This wine will last him for two years.


    It''s a big deal It''s a big deal.


    But he likes it, he loves it!


    Just don''t know, that smelly girl has what thing to ask him, so please him.


    Chi GUI looks up at the sun on his head. It''s noon. If he doesn''t come back, his old man will take a nap.


    Just thinking about it, there was a sound coming from the door.


    When he looked around, he saw that Northern Jiangsu was carrying things in his right and left hands and pushed the door stumbling in.


    As soon as Subei entered the door, she saw her late return sitting on the steps gnawing watermelon. Looking at her appearance, she might be waiting for her.


    But when she came, he turned a blind eye.


    Subei had no choice but to smile.


    The old man is too proud.


    Only her younger generation can take the initiative and be shameless.


    "Mr. Chi, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I brought you some. "


    Chi GUI glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    Subei put things on the stone table, one by one open, barbecue is wrapped in tin foil, at this time open, suddenly the fragrance overflowing.


    Chi GUI: "what''s more..."


    The watermelon in the hand is not fragrant immediately!


    Subei also deliberately fan the food with his hand, turned his head and said, "even if it''s still hot, don''t you come and taste it?"


    Chi GUI: "what''s more..."


    Do what you can, then!


    Chi GUI chewed the watermelon and threw it into the garbage can beside him. He patted his pants and pulled a flip flop. He came slowly and glanced at the food on the stone table. Then he looked up at Subei.


    Subei smile with flowers, brilliant and sincere.


    Chi GUI: "what''s more..."


    Stinky girl, it must be no good!


    Chi GUI decided to be quiet, sitting on the stone bench, just ready to reach out for a pig''s hoof, Subei has already taken plastic gloves and handed him a piece of fat.


    Chi GUI: "what''s more..." She knows the taste of the old man.


    For example, his age, lean meat to eat inevitable teeth, or fat Xiangmei.


    "You go and get me a bottle of wine. I have foreign wine in my house. You drink that."


    Northern Jiangsu is funny. She bought him so many white ones. How could she still protect her.


    Subei took off her gloves and went to the house to get a bottle of low alcohol white wine. When she couldn''t find the glass, she took two large bowls. Then she took a bottle of white wine in the corner of the courtyard. She pulled out the plug and put it in the hand of late returning.


    Chi GUI poured a bowl of white wine, raised it, and touched it with Subei.


    Northern Jiangsu held the bowl in both hands and was very respectful.


    Chi GUI knew why he asked, "did you buy the wine for me?"


    "Yes."


    "A lot of money?"


    "If you like it."


    Fu yunshang gave her the card, she immediately brush out more than 1 million, the whole night, she was in the stomach to draft, if the man asked, where the money spent, how she should answer, but today, every time I talk to a man, also did not see him ask, the draft can only be buried in the stomach.


    Pig''s hoof is not greasy, late return took a piece again, way: "take a person soft, you have something to ask me?"


    Subei chuckled twice and leaned over the table with a clever wink: "I always know that it''s good for you to take the bus with me. I hope you can say something for me in my grandfather''s place."


    Late return to worded the bone in no hurry, way: "isn''t Wen jiaorui all from eat evil fruit? What else can I say for you


    North Jiangsu does not bend around, straight language way: "I want Wenke''s ashes."


    Bang -


    when he came back late, his mouth was seized, and his bone cracked his teeth.


    Hiss -


    he covered his cheek, threw away the bone, looked at Subei, his eyes were not very happy: "you have to forgive people and forgive people, people are dead, do you want ashes to make tea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei took a long time to say: "you''ve seen too many legal programs. Are you scared or not? I want it for Wenke''s adopted daughter."


    If you get the wrong idea, you will feel like eating meat.


    Subei felt that the old man in front of him must have been a cruel man when he was young.


    Absolutely.


    It''s cruel.


    She''s a little shaky talking to him now.


    Chi GUI asked, "what''s your name, little girl?"


    Subei honestly replied, "Wen Qianqian."


    Chi GUI: "I''m with you now."


    Subei: "well, I''ve arranged a school for her. She''s already in school."Chi GUI pondered: "your grandfather''s character, did you give Wenke out?"


    Subei said, "I know that''s why I came to ask you."


    Chi GUI chuckled: "you look down on me."


    Subei busy way: "where words, you in my mind, has always been the existence of God!" Life in the world, we must learn to fart rainbow!


    Chi GUI was amused by the appearance of dog legs in Northern Jiangsu, and said, "I''ll take the wine and I''ll eat the meat. If I''m not busy, is my old man too immoral?"


    Northern Jiangsu: "hee hee hee hee ~"


    "the seventh day of July is the day for the Wen family to worship their ancestors. I have to attend that day, so let it go first."


    "OK," Subei got up and took a piece of roast pork for Chi GUI. Then he sat down and filled his bowl with wine: "I drove here. I can''t drink too much. I''ll accompany you and enjoy yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Late return is not drunk, can not stand the fierce drink.


    Pa -


    the wine bowl in his hand fell off and fell on the stone table. Chi GUI held the table up dimly. When Su Bei saw him, he rushed forward to help him, but Chi GUI didn''t let her help him. His tongue was stiff: "you go back, I''ll go back to the room Take a nap


    Then he staggered back to the house. When he went up the steps, he stumbled. Su Beixin raised his hand. When he was ready to help him, the old man had already got up with the door frame.


    Subei had no choice but to smile.


    After standing alone in the yard for a while, he looked back at the food on the stone table, walked over, bent over to tidy it up, and took the rest to the kitchen.


    Outside the yard, there is a splendid oleander with branches and leaves stretching in. Late returning should never be taken care of. There are a lot of dead leaves and petals piled up.


    Subei thought for a moment, took the broom and helped clean up the yard.


    At the same time, I doubt whether she is the Scorpio of Virgo''s reincarnation

 Chapter 577

    Wen jiaorui''s affair has finally come to an end. Northern Jiangsu believes that the late return of Wenke''s ashes is a way to persuade Wen Kang.


    Qingbei primary school is a little different from other schools. After the final exam, it is not the summer vacation directly, but a half month''s class should be made up in the school.


    Make up time is the same as usual school time, but there is no weekend to rest.


    Fu yunshang went abroad on a business trip. Her two children were at school. Magic colors didn''t tell her that she was going to work. So her recent childhood in Northern Jiangsu was very comfortable.


    The only fixed thing every day is to pick up the children. The rest of the time can be allocated freely.


    The hibiscus flowers in the imperial garden are blooming beautifully, and Northern Jiangsu is a little moved. So he moved the flower trellis and sat in a cool place, painting.


    There was no rush, so the draft of Northern Jiangsu was very fine and polished for a long time. When it was ready to be colored, the mobile phone on the small table next to it rang.


    Subei was stunned, put down the pigment tray and reached for the mobile phone.


    It''s a strange number, and she''s not familiar with the tail number.


    But the regional display is local.


    "Hello, how are you?"


    "Hello, I''m miss Moka''s assistant. Are you miss Subei?"


    Subei was stunned for a moment and swallowed his saliva: "I am What can I do for you


    Oh, my God! Actually, it was the idol''s assistant who called her. Rounding it up, did Mocha call her personally?


    "Well, Mr. Mocha wants you to be an assistant for a month. I wonder if you have time?"


    "Ah?" If it was just a surprise, I have some doubts now.


    Looking for her assistant?


    You''re kidding, but is Mocha an assistant? What''s more, how can''t you please her? Isn''t it a liar?


    Subei''s mind turned a thousand times. The woman on the other side of the phone had already opened her mouth and explained, "sorry, what I just said may be too abrupt. Well, I''m going back to my hometown to get married. Teacher Moka doesn''t like to be noisy. As an assistant, there is no suitable person to take over my work. I''ve seen Miss Su''s works in magic colors, and Mr. MOCA also appreciates your talent. So after discussing with Mr. Moka, I asked for Miss Su from the personnel side Telephone. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Is she the lucky one chosen by God?


    "Miss Su, are you still listening?"


    Subei regained consciousness and held the mobile phone. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but say, "I''m listening. It''s my honor to have the opportunity to be Mr. Mo''s assistant. "


    "Hehe, Miss Su agreed. In that case, Miss Su, are you free today? "


    "Today?" the north of Jiangsu was not sure


    I raised my hand and looked at the time. It was 10:20 in the morning.


    "Yes, my plane at 1:00 this afternoon. If it is convenient for Miss Su today, she can come here now."


    Oh, my God. It''s too urgent.


    It''s like a dream. It''s not true.


    Subei pinched his face and hissed -


    it really hurt.


    Subei rubbed his cheek and said, "I have time."


    "That''s great!" Assistant some excited way: "I send you the address now, by the way, Miss Su, how are you cooking?"


    "Average."


    "Ha ha, it''s like this. Mr. Mo doesn''t like to go out to eat and order takeout."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I have to cook in the future It''s a lot of pressure to cook for idols.


    "All right, Miss Su just needs to take care of Mr. Mo''s lunch."


    "Oh."


    "That''s it. I''ll wait for Miss Su to come. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye..."


    *


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Su agreed and will be here in a moment." The assistant put away his mobile phone, turned around and grinned and sat on the terrace, drawing Mocha road.


    Smell speech, mocha NIB pause for a while, take the coffee that hand to drink, side look asks a way: "my lunch how to solve?"


    "Er..." The assistant shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe, I''d like to make you take out."


    Mocha''s death gaze.


    The assistant was a beautiful woman in her early thirties, tall and tall. With her long chestnut hair and waist, she is intelligent and elegant. At this time, mocha looks at her. She touches her nose and says, "Miss Su says she can cook too. Maybe when Miss Su comes over, she can try it."


    That''s the only way. Mocha put down her coffee cup: "pour me another one."


    "Good!"


    The assistant smiles and quickly walks over and helps Mocha pour another cup of coffee.


    "Mr. mo..." After putting down the coffee, the assistant did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood beside the man and carefully tried to say, "magic colors wants you to accept Miss Qin as an apprentice. Now you ask me to ask Miss Su to be an assistant. Isn''t it a little bad?"Mocha put down the pen, leaning back, holding the coffee cup, raised his eyes: "how to say?"


    "All the designers recruited this time will stay in the s City branch. If Miss Su enters the company in the future, she will be envious and ostracized."


    "Are you women so complicated in the workplace?" Mocha''s curious way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hehe hehe, in fact, it''s OK. It''s just amazing to be your assistant. " She was ostracized at that time, and then she got on well with everyone by virtue of her beauty, intelligence and affinity.


    "Then she would be my apprentice." Mocha said casually.


    "Ah!" The assistant''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Mocha took a sip of coffee and laughed.


    The assistant was worried and leaned over and whispered, "Mr. Mo, you don''t really mean to accept Miss Su? But it''s not easy to offend the boss. "


    "There are so many people digging me up. Do I need to look at him?" Mocha stood up with his coffee cup in his hand and said, "my apprentice, I''ll take whoever I want. I''ll take part in my work. I can''t tell them what to do with my own affairs."


    Seeing Mocha''s aura of anger, the assistant quickly closed his mouth.


    Having said that, the contract that Mr. Mo signed with magic colors


    If it is really because of the enrollment of apprentices, they will inevitably suffer.


    *


    as an assistant of an idol, do you need to bring some gifts?


    Subei asked the housekeeper this question, but the housekeeper said he did not know. After that, Subei called Fu yunshang, and the man said that he could bring some inexpensive ones that could reflect his intention.


    Subei racked his brains to think and think, finally, thought of it!


    There was no traffic jam on the road. When Subei arrived at Mocha''s residence, it was just 12:30, and the meal was on!


    North Jiangsu took the food packed from the food studio, facing the address on the mobile phone, went to the two story villa with a single house. After confirming the number of the door, he went up the steps, cleared his throat, and straightened his clothes. Then he pressed the doorbell with concentration and breath.


    "Dingdong --"


    more than ten seconds later, the door was opened from inside, and a beautiful woman came out. Subei guessed that it might be Mocha''s assistant. He nodded with a smile and said, "hello."


    "Hello." Assistant: "Miss Su, please come in. Mr. Mo is waiting for you in there."


    As soon as she heard Mocha waiting for her, Subei''s mood immediately became tense.


    The assistant found a pair of slippers for Subei, and then actively reached out to take what Subei was carrying. When he saw what was inside, he said unexpectedly, "Miss Su, you also brought food here."


    Subei embarrassed with a smile: "my cooking is afraid that Mo teacher does not like, so I bought some ready-made."


    "It''s wonderful. I''m packing up and have no time to cook. I''m still thinking about which takeout to order for Mr. mo. I didn''t expect you to come with food." Assistant: "Miss Mo is on the terrace. Miss Su, you can go there by yourself. I''ll go to the kitchen and put these on the plate."


    Subei took a look in the direction of the terrace and nodded: "OK."


    Oh, my God. Her hands were sweating nervously.

 Chapter 578

    The door of the terrace was open, the breeze was gentle, and the light gray gauze curtain was swaying.


    Mottled with light and shadow, mocha''s back is toward her. She is very attentive and attentive.


    For a while, Northern Jiangsu was not very nice to disturb.


    She took a look in the direction where the assistant had just left. She was blocked by a wall and couldn''t see the assistant at all.


    Northern Jiangsu took a few deep breaths and took the first step.


    Her steps, unconsciously put very light, finally stopped at the door of the terrace, pursed her lips, opened her lips, and called softly: "teacher mo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man with his back to her, motionless, did not seem to hear her call.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    She blushed a few minutes, took a breath, and again called out: "Mo teacher." It''s a little louder than just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man is still holding the original position, no response.


    Called two times, the other party did not agree, Northern Jiangsu cramped hand, eyes closed, heart a horizontal, the voice suddenly raised several points: "Mo teacher --!"


    His voice is clear and full of vigor, especially when he is in military training, he shouts to the drillmaster: report.


    Mocha stopped drawing, slowly turned back and looked at Subei, whose face was red and apple red, and said: "you are here."


    Subei a second into a sheep, weak should a: "is..."


    Mocha motioned to his position beside him and said, "sit down."


    "OK." Subei bowed, then carefully moved to mocha''s side, gently opened the chair, and sat down.


    There are two books about design on the table in front of me, and there are many abandoned drafts.


    Although it is said that they are abandoned, but Northern Jiangsu feels that these abandoned, in fact, has been very good, and each can not see any big difference.


    Maybe God likes to keep improving.


    "Wait for me for 15 minutes. There are books on the table. You can read them at will."


    With that, mocha went on drawing.


    Subei carefully to mocha''s design drawings to see a glance, a glance was startled.


    It''s just a ring, but the details are so delicate that you can see it with a magnifying glass.


    This


    It seems that I understand why Mocha''s works are limited, and even most of them are orphans.


    It''s so fine. If we produce thousands of sets, I''m afraid it''s not crazy.


    Subei took a mouthful of water.


    The distance between her idol and her idol is a microscope.


    Su Pei, the nearest one, reaches out to take a book.


    To tell you the truth, Northern Jiangsu has not read such books about design for a long time.


    I remember that only when she was in college, she would soak in the library all day and read all kinds of books.


    However, I seldom read books since I graduated. I have been occupied by drawing time, especially after I went to m country.


    How to say about design, at first, it depends on books. Later, it seems that most people don''t need it, especially those who enter the company or work. But in fact, there are more people who don''t want to read books. Anyway, the works are approved by the boss.


    I haven''t read it for a long time. Now when I look through it like this, Northern Jiangsu has quite a variety. In the book, I have the feeling of Yan Ruyu''s own house of gold.


    Head up!


    It''s very quiet around. You can hear the wind blowing the curtain.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the assistant came to call them, Subei and mocha came back to their senses at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, you two really have..." "Master and apprentice" was swallowed back in time by the assistant and said with a smile: "it''s already one o''clock. Please come and eat first


    Mocha rubbed his eyes, then got up and walked into the house.


    Northern Jiangsu is closely behind.


    The table is not big enough to hold four people.


    Mocha sat down against the wall, picked up his chopsticks and ate a bamboo shoot.


    It tasted better than before. Mocha raised her eyebrows, picked up the rice, looked up at the assistant and said, "you didn''t make it, did you?"


    The assistant held two glasses of water in his hand and said, "it''s Miss Su who brought it here. It''s all from the fast."


    Mocha seldom goes out to eat, so he only hears the name of Shizhai, but has not tasted it.


    Smell speech, he clip a bamboo shoot again, comment: "the outside makes pour also not imagine so bad." Glancing at Su Bei, who was standing beside him at a loss, he said, "I''ll let you spend money."


    Subei: "teacher Mo, you just like it."


    The assistant put a glass of water to mocha''s hand, then went around the table, went to Subei, and gave another glass of water to Subei.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The assistant said with a smile, "let''s go upstairs and I''ll hand over the work with you first."Subei nodded and took a look at mocha. Seeing that the man focused on eating, she ignored this side, and she followed the assistant upstairs in silence.


    *


    "Mr. Mo has been designing almost all day, so it''s very easy to be an assistant to Mr. mo. he just needs to help him sort out the design draft and hand over the work with the head office..."


    "But Mr. Mo''s reputation is so great that people and groups often want to dig him up. Encounter this kind of, you do not need to ask teacher Mo''s opinion, just refuse directly


    "The rest, I have stored in this USB flash disk. If you don''t know anything, you can call me."


    Good u disk: "take it." "What else should I pay special attention to?" he said


    "Special attention..." The assistant thought for a moment and clapped his hand: "by the way, Mr. Mo likes vegetarianism. For example, the dishes you brought to the vegetarian restaurant today are very good."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She was actually going to buy boiled fish. But later asked Liu Fen, Liu Fen suggested that she buy a light one, which she decided to go to.


    How close!


    It is really worthy of the special assistance level, rich experience!


    "Mr. Mo never tucks in his own design draft, but he doesn''t like the design with wrinkles. When you stack and arrange them, you should pay attention to them. If there are individual wrinkles, you can make up for them."


    "Let me see what else Oh, Mr. Mo will get up on time at 4 o''clock every day. He will make breakfast by himself, and then he won''t have a rest beyond 11 o''clock in the evening. When you come here in the morning, Mr. Mo has already woken up, but don''t knock on the door. Just come in by yourself. When he doesn''t talk to you, don''t take the initiative to talk to him. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It''s hard to know when to talk to idols.


    "That''s all I think about right now. If there''s anything else, I''ll call you at any time." The assistant took out three keys from his pocket and handed them to Subei. He said, "this is the key to the safe in Mr. Mo''s study. There are manuscripts in it. Sometimes he will ask you to help him take the previous manuscripts This is the key to the bookcase, and this is the key to the drawer under the computer desk The password used in the villa is: 772655. "


    "What''s the special meaning?"


    "No, Mr. Mo thought of it casually."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The assistant pulled the suitcase and said, "I''m leaving first. Mr. Mo asked you to take care of it."


    "Well, don''t worry." Subei took one of the handbags in the assistant''s hand and said, "I''ll send you."


    "Thank you."


    After they went downstairs, the assistant took the things and went to the porch, side head, whispered in Subei''s ear: "teacher Mo is particularly focused on what he does. If you disturb him at this time, he will be unhappy, so I will not go to say goodbye to him."


    Northern Jiangsu nodded with laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the door, watching the assistant leave, after Subei closed the door of the villa, did not expect, a look back to see Moka.


    I don''t know when she was standing behind her. Subei was shocked, but she didn''t get a shock. Her heart beat thumping like beating a drum.


    "Miss Mo, you have finished your meal."


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs to take a nap, and you can help me to receive the design drawings from the balcony to my study. The kitchen is troubling you, too


    "OK."


    Mocha half walked, suddenly stopped, turned back and said: "the bookshelf on the left side of the study, the third row, from left to right, the third book, the sixth book, you have a look."


    Subei was stunned: "good OK


    "I go upstairs to sleep, it''s not a long journey. You don''t have to watch me."


    Subei''s neck flushed with his face, took a look at mocha and turned to the kitchen.


    Mocha put his hands in his pockets and looked at the back of Subei and blinked his eyes.


    She doesn''t seem to be looking smart when she''s on the magic colors?


    Stupid.


    Or does he look too strict?


    Mocha touched his chin.


    He feels very approachable to himself.


    It must be the girl herself.


    Forget it, and then observe, compared with Qin Zhen, he is still more optimistic about this girl.


    My own mantle, or to find their own look good.


    Magic colors has controlled him for half his life. Don''t be paranoid for the rest of his life!


    *


    half an hour later, Subei cleaned up the kitchen and remembered Mocha''s instructions just now.


    She went to the terrace to smooth out the design draft on the table and received it in the study.


    After that, Subei walked to the bookshelf and silently recited: the bookshelf on the left, the third row, counting from left to right, the third book, the sixth book The bookshelf on the left, the third row, counting from left to right, the third book, the sixth book


    She took the book that Mocha had assigned her to read from the bookshelf, held it in her hand and looked at the cover. The whole person felt muddled when she stepped on the cotton.I don''t think Mocha is joking with her.


    These two books, one is French, the other is l Mandarin.


    She didn''t know whether she was learning design or language.


    It''s too hard!


    What do you think?


    Northern Jiangsu is at a loss sitting on the sofa in the study, holding his chin, staring at the two foreign books on the tea table.


    She suspects that Mocha is testing her, and these two books are evidence.


    After a few seconds, Subei sighed and opened the French book --


    dense


    She couldn''t understand.


    Northern Jiangsu turned back, there were no pictures, it was all in French.


    Struggling for a few seconds, Subei decisively closed the book, and then was not very willing to open the German, this good! It''s all pictures, but You can''t see anything just by looking at the picture.


    It depends on the combination of the following meanings.


    Su Bei frowned, picked up two books, reluctantly went to the bookshelf, counted again, to see if she had the possibility of taking the wrong.


    However, it is not the wrong one.


    What to do? No? When Mocha wakes up and asks her, she says she can''t understand?


    Northern Jiangsu thought about it and finally tried to dial Fu yunshang''s telephone --


    "Xiaobei?"


    "Fu yunshang, do you know French?" The tone of Northern Jiangsu is a little anxious.


    "Yes." Fu yunshang is holding a video conference in the hotel. He turns off his voice so that the people there can''t hear him. Then type and communicate with each other.


    "What about Mandarin l?"


    Fu yunshang did not know why.


    His home Xiaobei, will not be bored to call specially, check his culture?


    "A little bit."


    "Mr. Mo asked me to read two books, both in foreign languages. I don''t know them. Is it convenient for you? Can you translate it for me


    "Convenient, you open the video, the lens to the book, I translate to you."


    Boo Hoo Hoo!


    Northern Jiangsu almost moved to tears.


    Fairy husband!

 Chapter 579

    When Mocha woke up, it was three thirty in the afternoon.


    He washed, then changed into a clean suit and went to the study.


    Knowing that Subei may be inside, mocha did not push the door directly, but knocked twice politely.


    "Dang Dang --"


    there was a rustle of footsteps.


    Click -


    the study door opens from the inside.


    "Mr. Mo, you are awake." North Jiangsu, get out of the way.


    "Well," Mocha came in and asked casually, "how''s the book for you to read?"


    "I only read one book. I just saw page 10."


    She didn''t read a book for a long time. She remembered it slowly, and there were some professional words in it. She was very embarrassed. She had studied design for four years, but she didn''t really understand


    I''m really ashamed.


    Mocha sat behind his desk, looked through the design draft that had just been drawn in the morning, then turned on the computer, looked up and said, "I forgot that these two books are in foreign language. I didn''t expect that you could understand them."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "Which one? Is there anything you don''t know? "


    "This one has Some of them don''t quite understand. "


    Mocha drew a colored pen from the pen holder and handed it over: "mark it out. Ask me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei hesitantly took over, turned back, stopped, and came back, frankly: "Mr. Mo, I don''t know French. I asked others to translate this book for me..."


    Fu yunshang translated it to her page by page. She was just like listening to a story. Where did she know which sentence it was!


    Mocha:.... "


    He took back the words before the nap, she was still very clever, not stupid.


    I can think of it. I''ve read ten pages.


    It''s not easy


    Normal people will give up and explain to her.


    He can''t blame him for not understanding.


    She is very good, eager to ask others to translate.


    It''s not bad. It''s good to learn.


    If Subei knew the psychological activities of mocha, she would have to cover her chest and vomit blood.


    Mocha wrote two titles on the back of the abandoned draft with a black signature pen. He said, "there should be all of them in the bookstore. Go back and buy them today. Read the book that I drew a circle at the back of me. If you have any questions, circle them."


    "Thank you, Miss mo


    "It''s OK. I don''t think well. By the way, who did you ask to translate, so patient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My husband. "


    Mr. Mocha said, "I''m sure you did."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    *


    after leaving the villa in mocha, Subei went to pick up the two children, and then took them to a bookstore.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran follow in the north of Jiangsu, whispering.


    "Brother, I''ll tell mommy to buy novels later. Will Mommy agree?"


    "Probably not."


    "Then you''ll ask for help? Let''s say that I performed very well in school, and my homework was all a + "


    " I can''t cheat Mommy. " Su Qingchen said straightforwardly, "you said your front desk was stupid in school today, and you also said that you were crying. You didn''t write the homework yourself. I did it for you. You are not good at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yiran lowers her head and is autistic.


    ¡­¡­


    Subei was looking for books, and did not pay much attention to the two sons behind.


    During the period of looking for books, Subei saw several books that she thought were good. After thinking about them, she bought them all.


    Books don''t expire. Just read them slowly.


    In this way, Subei felt that it was necessary for her to buy several cookbooks. After that, Subei bought two martial arts Secrets: jujitsu and Yongchun.


    Well


    Want to read the mood, a hair out of control.


    Subei is totally shopping in the bookstore as a supermarket, if not for Su Qingchen crying hungry, Subei may have to go upstairs to see the Chinese and foreign classics column.


    *


    by the time we got back to the imperial garden, it was already 7:30.


    The meal was ready, and after washing hands with his two children, Subei began to eat around the table.


    "The dust is also stained. Do you have much homework today?"


    Subei is always at ease about her two sons'' study, so they come to school. This should be the first time she cares about their homework.


    The guilty Su Yiran choked on the rice for a while, afraid of being sued by his ruthless brother, he swallowed a mouthful of rice and said, "there is not much homework. I have finished some of them in school."


    "The teacher has assigned extra-curricular, you and I have not done it yet." Su Qingchen was on the side, adding.


    Su Yiran:


    Take his brother away! Please!"Well," Subei said with great interest: "after dinner, mummy will accompany you with your homework. It''s just that mommy has books to read


    "No..."


    "Good."


    Su Yiran didn''t make a sound at the back of "used", and the front "no" was drowned by the crisp and good words.


    After that, mummy studied with them. Today, he could only do his homework by himself and could not catch up with uncle''s new play.


    He''s been looking forward to it for a little day.


    It''s just broken.


    Compared with Su Yiran''s sadness, Su Qingchen is very happy. No, it should be very, very happy.


    He often hears students in the class get together to say how broken the homework is when he is checked by his father or mother every night. He also says that if he does one wrong question, he is very strict.


    However, he and his younger brother have not been urged to study by their parents. They want to be urged to do homework with their company.


    How happy.


    The matter was settled. After dinner, Subei took the two books that Mocha asked her to read to her two sons'' bedrooms, and sat down with them on a small table to study.


    In the face of serious mother and brother, Su Yiran is very tired.


    Minute hand turns a circle again and again, the hour hand also slowly moves down a small grid.


    Su Yiran holds her face with one hand, sleepy and sleepy.


    Northern Jiangsu and Su Qingchen have clear and clear eyes, and their eyes are full of thirst for knowledge.


    Bang!


    Su Yiran''s head hits the table top and makes a noise.


    Su Bei and Su Qingchen look at him at the same time, confused.


    Wuwuwu ~


    good pain.


    Su Yiran covered her forehead and said, "Mommy, I''ve finished all my homework. I''m a little sleepy..."


    Subei took a look at the time, and it was already half past nine.


    I have to get up early for school tomorrow, but it''s time for the two children to have a rest.


    She cleaned up her things and kneaded Su Yiran''s small forehead. She leaned forward and helped him breathe twice. She said in a soft voice, "Mommy is back in the room. You can change your pajamas after you wash it."


    Su Yiran nods wildly: "mm-hmm!"


    Su Bei looked at his eldest son: "Qingchen, don''t read any more. Go to bed early and have a good night."


    Su Qingchen: "good night Mommy ~"


    Click -


    when the door of the room is closed, Su Yiran cheers, then opens her arms and pours on the soft big bed.


    Great!


    Mommy''s gone at last!


    The feeling of liberation, wonderful!


    "Er Bao, aren''t you going to wash?"


    "Don''t worry," Su Yiran took out her mobile phone from the bedside table: "I''ll watch an episode of drunken moon before I sleep."


    Su Qingchen:


    Obviously just also sleepy hits the table, how suddenly compared to the cock crowing in the morning still spirit.


    Confused.


    Su Qingchen shook his head and went to the bathroom to wash.


    How can he not be excellent if he lives with su er Bao, a negative textbook all day long?


    ¡­¡­


    Subei was also a little sleepy. She yawned when she returned to her bedroom. However, she did not dare to sleep when she thought that Mocha would check her reading tomorrow.


    At about ten o''clock, Subei couldn''t read any more. He collapsed on the sofa, touched his mobile phone and called Fu yunshang.


    There was a quick answer.


    "Xiaobei?"


    At this time, Fu yunshang met with the chairman of slak in a restaurant outside, but there was a traffic jam on the other side''s road.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Outside, people are waiting to talk about work." Fu yunshang: "and you?"


    Subei put the book on his face, stuffy way: "I want to sleep, but dare not sleep." Yawn.


    Fu yunshang:


    Su Bei: "Mr. Mo said later that he forgot that the two books I read were in foreign language. After that, he asked me who translated it for me. I said it was my husband. Mr. Mo praised you for your good linguistics." Su Bei raised his hand and pulled the book into his arms, turned over, closed his eyes, and said to himself, "I think you are so powerful that you can do anything. Compared with you, I don''t seem to be good at anything Fu yunshang, will you dislike me in the future


    "No


    "I don''t believe it," Subei murmured vaguely, "you men love to cheat."


    In his ear came a woman''s slightly heavy breathing voice. Fu yunshang put his voice on very gently and whispered, "I won''t cheat you."


    "Well Wen jiaorui''s business You lied to me Cheat Son... " Su Bei arched her body, and her voice gradually died down. After a while, she murmured: "Fu yunshang It''s a jerk. "


    Fu, asshole, yunshang:Be oneself wife dream scold, also don''t know should cry or should smile.


    At the same time, slak''s chairman arrived.


    See the man is holding the phone, Sid tried to call a: "Fu Zong?"


    After confirming that Subei was asleep on the other side of the phone, Fu yunshang hung up the phone, stood up, stretched out his hand, and said, "President Xi."


    Sid smiles and reaches for Fu yunshang''s hand.


    "Please sit down first. I''ll make a phone call over there."


    "Good." Sid nodded, unbuttoned his suit and sat down.


    When he sat down, a waiter came and brought a cup of coffee.


    Fu yunshang paced to the window and called the housekeeper of the imperial garden. He told her to go to the bedroom of the main building and help Subei cover the quilt. Then she put away her mobile phone and returned to the dining table.


    Sid: "it''s really not easy to see Mr. Fu. If I don''t want to go to the laboratory tomorrow, I really want to have a good drink with Mr. Fu tonight."


    Fu yunshang: "I''ll be here next. If I''m interested, I''ll be with you at any time."


    Sid Lang laughed and asked curiously, "by the way, why did you turn off the voice at the meeting this afternoon? I thought you were offline."


    "Ha ha, tutoring the family baby homework, let Xi always laugh."


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would tutor the children''s homework. It''s really rare. I can''t do it. I don''t have the patience every time. How old is Mr. Fu''s child this year? "


    Sid got married late and currently has two children, the eldest is a boy of eight and the second is a girl of three.


    However, he is a man, mainly career oriented, and both children are under the discipline of his wife.


    Fu yunshang chuckled: "six years old."


    As a parent, talking about children''s affairs, will always be more than words.


    Sid said with interest: "boys and girls?"


    "Both are boys."


    "It''s a surprise. I thought you were single all the time. I didn''t believe the news of your marriage from the people below. I didn''t expect that it was not only true, but also that the children were so old." Sid''s face was filled with envy.


    How can I not envy him? I have achieved so much at the age of 278. I have a successful career and a successful marriage. I have two sons. After that, I have rich family wealth, but I don''t worry about no successor.


    Sid half jokingly said: "my little daughter is only three years old this year. I don''t know if Fu is interested in making a baby relationship for the two children?"


    Fu yunshang said quietly with a smile: "marriage matters, or to see the children''s future will."


    "Mr. Fu has always been vigorous in business. I didn''t expect that things at home would be different."


    "My wife is in charge of everything at home, and I don''t necessarily count what I say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Surprised.


    The piano music was playing in the dining room. Fu yunshang and Sid finished their routine and talked back to the main topic.


    At this time, the door of the restaurant was pushed open by a man outside.


    "Sir Ah... "


    Before the waiter had time to ask, Liu Fen made a big stride towards Fu yunshang. He stopped, breathed heavily, and said, "boss, something happened in the laboratory..."


    Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment.


    Sid looked at Liufen in amazement.


    What happened?

 Chapter 580

    The next day, city s of country a.


    According to the instructions of yesterday''s assistant, Subei came to mocha''s residence this morning and did not knock at the door.


    Villa is very quiet, and yesterday she left, there is no difference, half of the tea on the tea table is still there, sofa pillow swayed.


    Subei looked around all around, and did not find Moka''s figure, guess it should be upstairs?


    Subei put his backpack on a single sofa, and then began to clean up the living room


    In the corner, Subei found several pieces of abandoned design draft, do not know whether it is useful or useless, Subei did not dare to throw them, smoothed them down, and pressed the cup on the coffee table.


    There are a lot of decorative paintings on the wall, but they are not art masterpieces, but jewelry design drawings. Some are colored, some are black and white line draft.


    After cleaning up, Subei poured himself a cup of warm water, holding a cup of water, quite curious to watch the design on the wall.


    There are signatures at the bottom of each one. It''s true that Mocha''s works are. But the wall above seems to have not flowed out of the outside world, and should be early works. Several of them seem to be casual graffiti, which seems childish.


    While I was watching, I heard the sound of footsteps from upstairs.


    Subei returned to his senses, took a step back and looked up the stairs.


    Mocha wore a casual home clothes, hair messy, slowly walked down.


    It seems that I saw her, and I didn''t seem to see her. Anyway, the man did not pay attention to her, went directly to the bar and poured himself a glass of juice.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Mo teacher does not take the initiative to talk to her, so don''t talk too much, so hold back!


    But


    Living in the same space in this way, we should treat each other as transparent people, and the other is her favorite designer


    It''s a test of her composure.


    Subei bowed her head and drank a sip of water in silence. One mouthful was not enough. She took two more sips.


    Just as she was about to finish a glass of water, mocha''s voice suddenly came: "what''s for lunch today?"


    Cough!


    It''s not ten o''clock, I''m ready for lunch


    Subei almost didn''t choke. He wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, cleared his throat, and asked carefully, "Mr. Mo, do you want to eat in particular?"


    Mocha put one hand on the bar, thought for a while and said, "yesterday''s bamboo shoots were delicious."


    Subei seconds understand the way: "that moment, I let the food room in the delivery of a."


    "Well," Mocha sat down on the chair at the bar. "Did you get the book?"


    "Yes." To be "check homework", Subei nervously took out the book from his shoulder bag, holding a pen and a small book in his hand. He walked over and skillfully stood opposite mocha and pushed the things in his hand.


    Mocha took a sip of juice, held his head, and opened the book at will. When he opened it, there were a lot of words marked with colorful pen.


    Mocha:.... "


    I don''t know how much.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    He pinched his hands nervously.


    Mocha turned back and found one thing, that is, the speed of reading in Northern Jiangsu is really slow.


    The main content of this book is about gem cutting, jewelry inlaying, polishing and other professional knowledge, which Subei university has learned. However, this book is obviously much more profound than those university books. The more you read it, the more sleepy it is, the more you feel that she is not qualified to be a jewelry designer.


    It hurts my self-esteem.


    "You From J university? " Mocha asked uncertainly.


    "Well Yes Subei blushed with shame.


    There is too much content. Mocha thinks that it is a waste of time to speak to her by language, and there is not much practical progress.


    After thinking about it, he closed his book, stood up from his seat and said, "you come with me."


    The man''s tone is quite peaceful, seems not angry?


    The north of Jiangsu hung his heart and followed the man up the stairs.


    Moka with Subei into the study, after, the study the innermost walk, walk to a door, is the password door, mocha input the password, the door slowly opened.


    Subei had a little doubt in her heart, but when she saw the machine in the room, she immediately understood what Mocha was going to do with her.


    The room inside is bigger than the study just outside. There are windows on both sides of the room, which is spacious and bright.


    Mocha went to the daily work table, took a small box from the drawer, then opened his chair, turned to Su Bei and said, "you come here, sit here."


    Subei went over and sat down.


    Mocha turned on the machine, then pulled a chair on the opposite work table and sat beside Subei.


    After that, he did not manage Subei any more, but began to polish the diamonds himself.If you want to use a word to describe the mood of Subei at the moment, it must be: rough sea!


    It''s great to be an assistant with salary! Subei thought that if Mocha didn''t dislike it, she could turn off magic colors'' invitation and become a long-term assistant to him!


    There are four words floating on my head: you want to be beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mocha does one thing, he is very focused.


    Subei is also focused, so she accidentally forgot Order a meal.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, mocha''s stomach rang twice, and both of them recovered at the same time.


    Mocha put the polished diamond aside and suggested, "have some noodles."


    Subei immediately replied, "good!"


    "Call me when you''re ready."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    In her heart, she felt that teacher Mocha was the most approachable top designer!


    Subei went downstairs, went to the kitchen and began to prepare noodles.


    She first boiled the water, then beat two eggs inside, then took out the poached eggs with a spoon, changed a pot of water, and began to cook noodles, mixing ingredients while cooking noodles


    About 20 minutes later, Subei came out of the kitchen with two bowls of hot noodles, put them on the table, and was ready to go upstairs to ask Mocha to go downstairs for dinner when the doorbell rang suddenly.


    "Dingdong --"


    "dingdong --"


    "dingdong --"


    "dingdong --"


    the people outside pressed three times. Northern Jiangsu had no time to think more, so he went over and directly opened the door.


    "Sue Miss


    Qin Zhen incredible looking at the body with the apron of Subei.


    Su Bei was stunned and said with a smile, "Miss Qin," get out of the way, "please come in."


    Qin Zhen:


    Two people did not expect, will meet in mocha''s residence.


    He who does not come is a guest.


    Subei helped to find a pair of slippers in the porch, said: "teacher Mo is upstairs. Miss Qin will sit for a moment. I''ll go up and call Mr. mo


    She is a little assistant now, so she should look like an assistant.


    But this one words, in the northern part of Jiangsu Province, is the responsibility should, but in Qin Zhen''s view, she is showing off!


    Qin Zhen put the gift on the tea table and said with a smile, "I''ll be with you."


    Su Bei blinked, looked at Qin Zhen smile, such as the flower appearance, then nodded: "good."


    "Miss Su is familiar with Mr. Mo?" When going upstairs, Qin Zhen knocks the way that side asks.


    "Mr. Mo''s former assistant has something to do. I''ll take over the position temporarily."


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Qin Zhen is smiling on the face, but in the heart is very uncomfortable. Mo teacher assistant something, how can we find Subei to replace her? If you don''t say there''s nothing inside, she won''t believe it!


    No matter what, mocha''s close disciple, she is determined to get it.


    This road block in Northern Jiangsu must be kicked away!


    ¡­¡­


    North Jiangsu with Qin Zhen tight study, and then input the password, into the inner room, standing at the door: "Mo teacher, Miss Qin come."


    At the sound, mocha looks back.


    Qin Zhen immediately said with a smile, "teacher Mo, Hello, excuse me."


    Moka looked up and down Qin Zhen.


    Turning his mind, he thought of something. He got up and came up and said, "hello." Turn eyes to ask Subei: "noodles ready?"


    Subei: "done."


    Mocha: Well, let''s go downstairs for dinner first


    The party went downstairs again.


    Subei with Qin Zhen followed in the back, compared with Subei''s indifference, Qin Zhen''s mood is incomparably uneasy.


    Mocha pulled out his chair, picked up chopsticks, picked up two noodles, tasted it, and then picked a few more.


    Also did not expect Qin Zhen will come over, or in their preparation meal awkward time point.


    Subei did not have good intention to sit down to eat directly, looking at Qin Zhen, said with a smile: "has Miss Qin eaten? If not, sit down and eat together. I''ll go to the next bowl of noodles


    Qin Zhen looked at the Mocha that concentrates on eating, said: "no, I have eaten." Also self aware that pestle is not very good here, so said: "you and Mr. Mo eat first, I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    See Qin Zhen move to leave, Subei this just sit down in Moka opposite, carry own noodles bowl, bow head silent eat.


    The table was quiet and there was no communication.


    Sitting in the living room has been in the dark to the northern Jiangsu side of Qin Zhen, saw this scene, the heart just slightly put down some.


    Looking at it, Mr. Mo doesn''t like Subei much.


    If it is really just an assistant, it will not affect her when teacher Mo''s Apprentice.


    About 15 minutes later, mocha finished the soup with a bowl, took a paper towel, wiped the corners of his mouth, raised his eyes and said, "I like to eat boiled eggs with water. Don''t beat poached eggs next time."Subei choked, bit off the noodles and nodded quickly: "good OK


    Mocha glanced at the direction of the living room, and suddenly leaned forward and said in a low voice, "do you know why Miss Qin came here?"


    Su Bei was confused for a moment, nervously grasped the chopsticks and shook his head slowly.


    "She wants me to be an apprentice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Amazing words, Miss Mo, got it.


    "Do you want to be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it really good to be so straightforward? Subei put his mouth has not yet had time to chew noodles, swallow, gently nodded, honest reply: "think."


    A fool doesn''t want to be Mocha''s apprentice!


    Mocha held up her chin and continued to say in a voice that only two people could hear: "then you can get her out of here."


    Qin Zhen is given to him by the fortress above magic colors, and his "contract of sale" is pinched in the other party''s hands, which is not good to tear his face.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 581

    After explaining Su Bei, mocha left the restaurant.


    "Teacher mo." Qin Zhen saw people come out immediately stood up.


    "I have the habit of sleeping after lunch. What''s the matter if you come here?"


    The previous sentence said that she would go to bed after dinner. If it was said that she came to him for advice at this time, it would not have delayed Mocha''s rest time.


    Qin Zhen: "I heard people mention Mo teacher, you like to drink coffee, just my father brought back some coffee beans from abroad, I want to send you some."


    Mocha looked at the gift bag on the tea table and said, "yes."


    "Ha ha ha." Qin Zhen keeps smiling way: "thing arrived, I don''t continue to disturb."


    Mocha adjusted his clothes and said, "Miss Su and you have participated in the magic colors competition. It''s hard to meet each other. You can talk more."


    Qin Zhen Leng for a moment.


    What''s the meaning of this? Is it possible that the teacher is keeping her?


    "I''ll go upstairs first, Miss Qin, please."


    "OK Good afternoon, Miss mo


    Qin Zhen looks up at Moka, has been waiting for the man figure to disappear completely, she still some did not understand the man just a words meaning.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Subei, who just heard Mocha''s words: "is..."


    Mo teacher, probably not serious to let her really with Qin Zhen tit for tat?


    What kind of illusion made him look up to her so much.


    Northern Jiangsu holds the forehead.


    Headache.


    Half an hour later, Subei and Qin Zhen "friendly" went to the park behind the villa for a walk.


    There are a lot of children in the park, in groups, laughing and laughing.


    "Is Miss Su a native?"


    Xu is silent for a long time, Qin Zhen footstep stopped, casually looking for a topic.


    Subei thinks it''s boring to talk like this because when they participate in the magic colors competition, their personal data are all written. They must have known each other secretly.


    The details must be clear.


    But there''s no way. Sometimes a conversation can only be started by asking questions clearly.


    Su Bei replied, "well, it''s a local. What about Miss Qin?"


    Qin Zhen: "no, I am from Yuncheng, but when I was very young, I lived with my adoptive mother in s city for several years."


    Northern Jiangsu was slightly stunned.


    This material is a little out of line.


    Northern Jiangsu really did not know how to connect down. Fortunately, Qin Zhen didn''t embarrass Subei. He continued: "when I was a child, I felt that going to the downtown of s city was a very luxurious thing. I was very impressed. There was a breakfast shop in the city center. The lean porridge was very delicious, but it was a little expensive I don''t know if it''s still there


    Subei is an authentic local, Qin Zhen mouth of the shop is impressive. However, if she remembers correctly, the store was closed down in her middle school because of poor sanitation


    Well.


    Su Bei looked at Qin Zhen, but after several times, he said, "I have no impression of the shop Miss Qin said, but I know another one. It''s on the other side of Zhuxi road. Miss Qin can go there when she is free."


    "Ha ha ha, good. If you have time, you must try it." Qin Zhen changed a topic, said: "Miss Su doesn''t look like she has been a mother. Her skin and figure are well maintained. It can be seen that she works hard on weekdays."


    Are you finally going to start the Ming Dynasty irony?


    Work hard? significant.


    Subei unhurriedly replied: "may be my husband will hurt people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhen was caught off guard by a wave of dog food. Speechless for a while, said: "I have seen some micro blogs of general manager Fu on the Internet, and I really love Miss Su very much."


    Su Bei said with shame: "let you laugh."


    Qin Zhen Jiao smiles: "which has, very envies. Speaking of it, I''m going to get married, but the wedding is too troublesome Was the wedding ceremony between Miss Su and Mr. Fu held in private


    Subei looked at Qin Zhen more, saw a woman''s eyes simple, face with a smile, seems to be really just unintentional in the question.


    "I didn''t have a wedding with him."


    "Ah..." Qin Zhen suddenly, smile way: "the wedding is too troublesome, in fact do not do also very good. It''s just that my fiance pays special attention to form, and he has to make the relationship officially known. "


    "With a fiance who loves you so much, Miss Qin will certainly be very happy in her future marriage."


    "Ha ha ha Miss Su, you are a real talker


    "I''m a little tired. Go over there and sit down for a while."


    "Good."


    Qin Zhen just should finish the voice, was suddenly bumped by the body side of the boy to touch.


    "AhQin Zhen low call a, high-heeled shoes a slant, heel card in the stone, click the broken.


    And the little boy who hit the man is gone.


    This section of the road is paved with pebbles. Qin Zhen is wearing eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. This time, I''m afraid that not only the heel is broken, but also the ankle will be sprained.


    "Miss Qin, are you ok?" Su Bei holds Qin Zhen one side arm, the concern asks a way.


    Qin Zhen does not dare to move, biting his lower lip in pain, can''t speak for half a day.


    Subei sipped his mouth.


    Be honest.


    Otherwise, retribution will come too fast for you to imagine.


    Qin Zhen Wei arrived ankle, already swollen rise, cannot walk degree.


    Subei asked the security guard in the villa area to help and took her to a nearby hospital.


    Did not hurt the bone, but injured the ligament, at least to rest for a month, lying in bed is not necessary, but high-heeled shoes, during Qin Zhen do not want to touch again.


    On the way to the hospital, Qin Zhen has called her fiance, but Subei all take Qin Zhen to see the foot, Qin Zhen''s fiance has not arrived.


    Su Bei accompanied Qin Zhen to sit on the chair in the corridor and waited for more than 20 minutes, and the man came late.


    Qin Zhen saw the man, tears in his eyes immediately, and stood up on tiptoe: "a Yang ~"


    "Zhen son!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    As expected, they are in love with each other.


    The man is not tall, less than 1.81 meters by sight. He looks good, but his eyes are It''s a little bit small.


    Men''s clothing is still good, wearing a certain brand of suits, it looks like a good-looking talent.


    They held each other, touching their heads and kissing their forehead and eyes.


    Subei thinks that she may be a little older, and she can''t accept the intimate interaction between lovers for a while


    When her fiance comes, she doesn''t have to stay.


    Subei put the case x film in the hand on the chair, turned to prepare to leave, but Qin Zhen suddenly stopped her.


    "Miss Su, thank you for sending me to the hospital to accompany me for examination."


    Subei smile: "Miss Qin, don''t mention it. You''re OK. I have to pick up the children from school. I''ll go first."


    Qin Zhen nods: "well, you drive carefully on the road."


    Northern Jiangsu nodded.


    Jiangyang embraces Qin Zhen, looked more at Subei, and then drooping eyes soft voice way: "just that, is your friend?"


    "Not really." Qin Zhen didn''t say much, and said in a coquettish way: "a Yang, my feet hurt, you carry me ~"


    but Jiangyang had no choice but to carry the body and carry the person.


    Qin Zhen sprain is the right foot, in addition to the ankle place was wrapped in gauze, her calf belly back has a piece of burn left scar, the size of the coin, both conspicuous, also inconspicuous.


    *


    there were some traffic jams on the road. When Subei arrived, there were not many students and parents at the school gate.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran sit on the flower bed, each holding a string of sausages. They eat with relish and look at the books on their knees.


    Subei chuckled, but not in a hurry. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of them.


    It is so lovely, such a scene of youth, we must leave a memorial, wash out to keep their memories of growing up!


    One is not enough. Subei has taken several pictures. It may be that the two children are too good. Subei likes each one and refuses to delete one.


    "Mummy ~" Su Yiran first found Subei and waved her hand.


    Subei pressed the shutter, saved the photos, straightened up and waved to them happily.


    Su Yiran looks at Subei, who waves two hands to say hello, and silently takes a bite of the sausage.


    Mommy is so stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    In the BMW.


    "Dabao Er Bao, do you have anything interesting happening at school today?" Subei, as usual, was concerned about his two sons'' campus life.


    Su Qingchen: "I drink water in front of the table. I peed my pants in class."


    Su Yiran: "I squeezed toothpaste in Oreo at the back table, trying to make fun of others, but he forgot that he ate it himself after class."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Hold back the smile, suppress the internal injury.


    This kind of thing happened when she went to school, but after all these years, she didn''t expect to continue.


    Su Qingchen: "by the way, mummy, the canteen made fried mushrooms today, which is very delicious."


    Su Yiran echoed, "I like eating too."


    Subei raised an eyebrow and said, "I''ll study for you some other day."


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran:


    It doesn''t have to be so much trouble.


    Let the chef do it.


    ¡­¡­


    The car slowly drove into the imperial garden. Subei got off with two children and was about to go to the main building when the housekeeper suddenly came out."You are back, Madame."


    The housekeeper said, "You Li came over at noon and asked me to take a look at it. But I didn''t expect that the little girl locked herself in the guest room. I heard that the girl was not in good spirits, and I didn''t dare to knock on the door and rush in I''m afraid of scaring people. "


    You Li''s little girl?


    Subei''s head is buzzing for a while, is this seven seven?!


    "How long has she been in the guest room herself? Is there anything coming out of it? "


    "She hasn''t come out since you left. I''ve always had people on guard outside the door, and I haven''t made any noise. "


    Take a look at the spare key


    Housekeeper: OK


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran hand in hand, also follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Second floor, guest room, entrance.


    "Ma''am, this is a spare key."


    "Don''t be surrounded by so many people. Go down." Subei took the key and looked around the five maid way.


    The housekeeper answered and went downstairs with the maids.


    Su Bei looked back at the two children who were still behind her and said in a soft voice: "you go back to the bedroom, put down your schoolbag, change your clothes, and then come to play with sister Qiqi."


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran blink, and they all say "um".


    The corridor is clean.


    Subei took a deep breath, and then put the key into the keyhole, slowed down, gently twisted, click - the door was opened a gap.


    When the light came out, Subei slowly opened the door -


    Qiqi hid behind the sofa, holding the back of the sofa with both hands, only showing a small head. When she saw Subei, she gave her a sweet smile: "fairy sister ~"


    You Li didn''t cheat him. Sister fairy is really here.


    Everything in the guest room is very clean and tidy. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the seven seven looking at it. Only then, Subei put his heart into his stomach.


    She put the spare key on the shoe cabinet at the door and went inside.


    Seven seven is still hiding behind the sofa, crooked head looking at Subei.


    Subei took a table in a citrus fruit tray, warm voice asked: "want to eat orange?"


    Seven seven nodded heavily.


    Subei looked at seven seven, for a time felt that she did not seem to have a mental problem, just a little stupid head.


    Otherwise, general mental illness, should not be crazy talk, do something ordinary people can not understand? Or smirk, emotional irritability and so on.


    But several times, seven still have their own ideas, will not hurt people, and will not do some extreme things.


    She looks like a child with an IQ of only a few years old.


    Subei peeled an orange and thought about it in his mind.


    Soon the orange peeled well, Subei spread out and handed the orange to the past: "seven seven, you can eat."


    Seven seven is not before in the psychiatric hospital, often hungry little maniac, she met you Li, you Li often brought her delicious food, at night her stomach will not gurgle drum, recently these days you from her home, she in addition to three meals a day, there are a lot of snacks to eat.


    Therefore, July 7 will not be like the first time I met with Subei, when I saw something that I could eat, I would not ignore it and suddenly put it in my mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat all of a sudden

 Chapter 582

    Seven seven hesitated for a moment.


    You Li told her that she was not allowed to eat any food given to her by anyone other than him. Can she eat this orange now? The fairy sister peeled it for her. Should it be ok? But you Li know how to do after angry? If he is angry, will he not like her


    She didn''t want to be sent back to a psychiatric hospital. It was a terrible place.


    Seven strong swallow a mouthful of saliva, shake his head: "you from said can''t eat."


    "Ah?"


    Seven seven head to the back of the sofa shrink, this time only a pair of water smart eyes: "You Li said you can''t eat other people''s food, he will buy it for me."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I didn''t expect that the cold is far away from the ice, and there is such a tyranny.


    But seven seven is good.


    But mental patients, will that be the case?


    Su Bei''s eyes turned, and suddenly stood up and sat on the sofa in front of Qi Qi. He turned the orange in his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. The fairy sister doesn''t tell you to leave, OK?"


    "No, I will not."


    Seven seven toot mouth, the eye longingly looked at the orange, a pair of aggrieved is about to cry the appearance.


    Oh, my God. It''s so cute.


    Su Bei couldn''t bear to test. She quickly put the orange aside, turned around, and said in a soft voice, "fairy sister, call you Li. Let''s ask him, OK?"


    "No," said 77 seriously, "especially far away from the place to go by plane. You can''t use mobile phone on the plane. There will be an accident."


    Northern Jiangsu was a little surprised.


    Seven seven lying on the sofa, stuffy way: "You Li said that when he got to the place, he would call me. I would ask him if he could eat oranges when he called me."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: How nice!


    This is too good!


    How did you do it?


    "Seven seven, why do you lock yourself in the house and hide behind the sofa all the time?"


    "When you are at home at night, you should lock the door to prevent bad people from coming in."


    Su Bei took a look at the dark sky outside and said with a smile, "is this also what you said?"


    Seven seven eyes all of a sudden bright: "Wow, fairy sister, you are powerful!"


    Northern Jiangsu laughed.


    As she was talking, she suddenly rang the mobile phone ring, which was not her own. Subei was puzzled. She saw Qi Qi standing up from the back of the sofa happily. She took out a pink mobile phone from her pocket and put it beside her ear. For fear that the other party might hear it, she called out: "You Li!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It shook her heart.


    "Why don''t you leave me, fairy?" Seven seven anxious for help.


    Smell speech, Subei reach out in 77 hand over the mobile phone screen, click, the opposite came to you from the voice.


    "Seven seven?"


    "Wow, it''s getting louder. Sister fairy, you''re so good!"


    "Madame?"


    "Well, you say, I''m listening."


    Seeing this, seven seven immediately knelt down on the sofa, hands holding mobile phones, to the north of Jiangsu side together.


    "I want to trouble you to take care of me for a few days. She is very good and won''t disturb you


    You Li said this, seven seven crazy in the side of the nod.


    Yeah, yeah, she''s super cute!


    Subei was not cute, and said with a smile: "of course, I like Qiqi very much. You can rest assured that I will take good care of her."


    You Li very formal way: "thank you."


    During this period, more than 77 light caught a glimpse of the peeled oranges on the tea table, and then raised his head and cried, "You Li, can I eat oranges? From the fairy sister


    "Yes, you can eat whatever she gives you."


    The voice was soft, like someone else.


    Subei did not resist, showing his aunt''s smile.


    These two are too sweet!


    OK!


    After getting permission, he grabbed the orange and asked, "can I eat it without washing my hands?"


    "Dirty hands?"


    "I didn''t play with the mud, it wasn''t dirty."


    "Eat it."


    Hee hee.


    Seven seven sat down, and then broke the orange, and pulled a paper towel, it is a lady to eat the orange.


    She put the cell phone aside.


    Su beidun for a moment, picked up seven seven mobile phone, seven seven immediately looked at her, but did not speak, continue to eat orange, silent agreed that she can touch her mobile phone.


    Subei paced to the window, turned off the hands-free, and put it in his ear: "You Li, I heard seven seven say you went abroad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is something wrong?"


    You Li denied: "No


    Su Bei Ning Mei, she knows you Li only listen to Fu yunshang''s orders, she continues to ask, estimated also can''t ask anything. With a sigh, he said, "if there is anything dangerous, I hope you can tell me the first time. I''m his wife after all, don''t you think? "¡°¡­¡­¡± You left Mo for a moment and whispered, "I know."


    "That''s good." North Jiangsu looked back at seven seven, said: "need to give the mobile phone to seven seven?"


    "No. Madam, boss, he It''s nothing. " You Li explained one more sentence.


    I guess it''s for the sake of Northern Jiangsu helping him look after seven seven.


    Hearing that you Li said so, Northern Jiangsu''s heart was completely put down.


    *


    abroad, airports.


    You Li just got off the plane and called 77.


    At this time, he put the mobile phone into his pocket, raised his hand, put on the hat of his coat, and went to the exit.


    It''s raining outside. You Li stands alone in the rain for a while without any luggage. Then there is a light in the distance. A black Rolls Royce stops in front of him.


    You Li opened the door and sat on it.


    There is a warm air in the car. You Li was half wet. He took off his hat, zipped his coat, took off his coat and put it beside him.


    "Wipe, don''t catch a cold." Liu Fen handed the towel in the past, looking at the cold air of you Li, he closed his eyes and said, "it''s raining. Why don''t you hide? It''s OK to buy an umbrella The child is a fool.


    You Li wiped his hair, leaned back and said coldly, "did you catch the thief?"


    Liu Fen: "it has been handed over to the police. I asked you to come here. I still don''t trust the safety of the boss."


    You Li: "boss''s trip tomorrow?"


    "I sent you your email," Liu Fen handed over a bottle of water: "I decided to call you here. I arranged other hotels for you. You should stay first. There is another thing. Something else has been lost in the laboratory. The project is delayed. Tomorrow, the boss will go to slak''s subsidiary for a meeting. If it is smooth, then En will sign a five-year long-term cooperation contract with slak. I''m afraid that something will go wrong on the way Pay more attention. "


    The tender meeting Fu yunshang was hit by a car, the scene of the accident is still vivid, Liu Fen absolutely does not allow the same drama to appear a second time!


    You Li drank a mouthful of water and nodded: "good." Screw the cap on the bottle and put the water aside: "thief, do you have a suspect?"


    "The other party certainly doesn''t want us to have a smooth cooperation this time. There are too many people with such motivation and dare not guess at random."


    Liu Fen did not say, you Li also did not continue to ask.


    His duty is very simple, protect the safety of cloud business.


    He looked out of the window.


    The rain was bigger than just now, the window was covered with fog, and the things outside were not clear.


    In the past, he used to do this. When he received an order, he immediately set off to fly to the designated place.


    Sometimes a few days, sometimes half a month, a few months


    He has nothing to worry about. He doesn''t care where he goes. But now, he wants to go back to s city.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    You Li raised his hand and wrote on the glass: seven


    the opposite Liu Fen saw him, and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m just here. I''m homesick?"


    You left his fingertip for a meal, then turned around and looked at Liu Fen blankly Home


    "Yes, didn''t you take it back? Your home. "


    You Li Zheng Zheng Zheng, turned his head, looking at the seven on the glass, the corner of his lips curved.


    He is homesick.


    *


    this side of the imperial garden.


    After eating oranges on July 7, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran come to ask them to go downstairs for dinner.


    In the restaurant, Subei was afraid that Qiqi didn''t dare to take vegetables by himself, so he said, "Qiqi, what do you want to eat, please don''t mention it."


    "Mm-hmm!" Seven seven holding a job, especially happy.


    After dinner, seven seven seven took Subei''s hand, said to let her accompany her to go out to play.


    Northern Jiangsu is not at ease to go out on their own, so agreed, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran also together.


    It was dark, but the street lights in the garden behind the imperial garden were on, almost as in the daytime.


    Seven seven temperament is too lively and active, Subei with her skipping to play for a while, on his own waist, sitting on the side of the grass to rest.


    She just sat down, Su Qingchen also shuffled, panting, sitting beside her.


    Subei amusingly reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Mommy, I want to go back to my room and take a shower." It''s sweaty and sticky.


    "Go ahead."


    With permission, Su Qingchen stands up with a pat on her buttocks and looks back at Su Yiran, who is still cutting stone cloth with sister Qi Qi. He swallows.


    He admired his brother''s good physical strength


    In addition to performing arts, su er Bao can also develop into sports.


    Su Yiran, who doesn''t like learning, doesn''t know that his future development has been clearly arranged by his brother.


    "Seven seven sister, I won again!" Su Yiran, the winning General of the game, touched his head and said, "it''s boring. Let''s go there and play swing. I''ll push you!""Good!"


    Seven seven is some play on the line, anything will not refuse.


    Subei see two people run to the distance, but with a sigh, prop up the body, do not rest assured of the silence with the past.


    Swing is very beautiful, with flowers wrapped around seven, seven seven one sit on, can''t put it down, head up, staring at the pink roses on the head.


    Su Yiran stood behind Qiqi and reminded him, "sister Qiqi, hold on to your hands. I''m going to start pushing!"


    Seven seven: "mm-hmm! Hold on


    Hearing the reply, Su Yiran pushed the back of Qiqi, and the swing swung. Qiqi''s laughter was as clear as a silver bell.


    Listening to the laughter of July 7, Su Yiran pushed her higher.


    Seven seven leisurely swing two legs, experienced one of the fun, can''t help but turn back to shout: "higher!"


    Hearing this, Su Yiran stepped back and pushed her back more forcefully.


    "Wow! Fly! Feiluo ~ "


    " hahahaha, higher, higher! "


    "Higher, faster, higher ~" yelled, Qiqi suddenly released his hands, just clapped his hands, the whole person flew out.


    Northern Jiangsu looked awe inspiring and ran over: "seven seven!"

 Chapter 583

    Su Yiran is so frightened that she burst into tears.


    He cried and ran over: "sister 77!"


    Subei looked at the seven seven lying on the ground, flustered: also dye, you go to call the private doctor, go to find the housekeeper aunt, let her, let her help to call the doctor, hurry up!


    Su Yiran sniffed, crying out of breath: "good, good..."


    "Seven seven?" Subei did not dare to move Qiqi lightly. She put her hand on her shoulder and called in a low voice: "seven seven? Seven seven? "


    After several shouts, she had a reaction. She covered her head with her hands and knelt on the ground. She buried her head very low. She cried out in pain: "it hurts It hurts... " Xu couldn''t stand the pain. She cried.


    Subei was too flustered, trembling, and asked, "where does it hurt? Seven seven, you tell fairy sister, where do you hurt? "


    "It hurts everywhere. It hurts so much..."


    Subei reached out and wanted to check where Qiqi was hurt, but as soon as her hand touched her, Qiqi reacted very much, dodged, and then shrunk himself into a ball.


    "Don''t hit me Don''t scald me... "


    "Don''t It''s so painful. It''s so painful. "


    "Help me Help me... "


    She buried her head in her arm and murmured in a low voice. The voice behind her became smaller and smaller. When Subei approached, she couldn''t hear clearly. She could only hear the trembling cry of seven seven.


    The family doctor came quickly. Subei helped her and took Qiqi to the living room sofa in the house. The doctor helped Qiqi to check. Qiqi didn''t cooperate very well. Subei had to hold her hand and gently pacify her.


    An hour later.


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead, threw the excess gauze into the dustbin, got up and said, "madam, this young lady just suffered from skin trauma, no bone injury, it''s OK."


    It''s just that it''s scratched a little, it''s like


    He was a doctor who had seen life and death in a cold sweat.


    Subei: "sure?"


    Doctor: "this If you are really worried, madam, you can take this lady for a general examination tomorrow


    Subei pursed his lips and said, "thank you for your trouble in the evening."


    Doctor: Yes, I''ll go first From the medicine box took out a bottle of ointment: "are abrasions, two times a day, less than a month, will not leave scars."


    Subei: "OK."


    The housekeeper takes the doctor away. Su Yiran has tears hanging on her eyelashes. She looks at her shrinking in the sofa with a pillow in front of her body.


    It''s all his fault. He shouldn''t have pushed so high.


    At the thought of the picture just now, Su Yiran''s tears fall out again.


    Woo Hoo hoo, he won''t push the swing any more.


    It''s scary!


    When Su Yiran wipes her tears with her arm, her head is covered with warm hands.


    "Mommy?" The voice was hoarse and nasal.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself." Subei gently touched the back of his head: "the doctor said you also heard, 77 sister is OK, she is the same as you, also just scared."


    "Mommy, isn''t it really my fault?"


    "No, it was sister Qi Qi who let go of her hand. But when you push the swing next time, don''t really push. You should think about the safety of others. You can''t just care about your own happiness, OK?"


    "Well I see. " Su also ran wet eyes, looking at Subei, said: "Mommy, I was wrong."


    "If you know what''s wrong, you''ll still be a good boy, and you''ll be the best. Go upstairs and have a rest. Don''t think about it yourself. Tomorrow, we''ll play with sister Qi Qi again, OK?"


    "Good ~"


    "really good."


    *


    after comforting the children, Subei carefully gathered to Qiqi''s side. Qiqi''s eyes were wide, and their eyes were full of fear.


    She hugged the pillow, backed back and looked at Subei without blinking.


    "Seven seven, I''ll take you upstairs, back to your room, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I won''t hurt you. Don''t you call me fairy sister? Then go back to your room with the fairy sister, eh? "


    Seven seven had some reaction, holding the pillow hand loose.


    North Jiangsu saw this, tentatively stretched out his hand, trying to hold the hand of seven seven.


    When she put her hand on the back of the seven seven hands, seven seven just shook the body, did not escape.


    Subei tried step by step, finally seven seven finally put down their guard, followed Subei to the upstairs.


    *


    at the same time, abroad.


    Liufen took Youli to his residence and returned to the hotel.


    No sooner had he opened the door of his room than the phone in his pocket rang -


    it was Fu yunshang who asked him to go to his room.Liu Fen had to close the door of his room. He went to the man''s room and knocked on the door. When he heard the inside saying, "please come in", he pressed the door handle and pushed the door in.


    The lights are on, and the man sits back on the chair behind his desk, hands clasped, elbows on the armrests on both sides of the chair, focusing on the computer, also do not know what is playing inside, and every sound.


    Liu Fen felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He rolled his throat and said, "boss, do you call me?"


    Fu yunshang didn''t look at Liu Fen, reached out for the coffee on the table, took a sip, and said, "well, you left?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Liu Fen was shocked and said, "how do you know?" What he did was very secret!


    Fu yunshang glanced at Liu Fen, but there was no expression on his face. He asked for his body and turned his laptop with one hand, facing Liu Fen.


    Liu Fen stepped forward quickly and looked at the screen. When he saw the monitoring screen of Yuyuan, Liu Fen was convinced.


    Thousands of calculations, did not count, you will leave seven seven sent to the imperial garden for his wife to take care of.


    It''s really


    No words.


    Fu yunshang said lightly: "this month, your salary will be deducted by half."


    "I''ll go..." Liu Fen said bitterly, "boss, half is too much? For your sake, I''ll give you a few thousand small punishments and severe admonitions. "


    Fu yunshang lifted his eyelids.


    Liu Fen''s mouth was like an egg. After choking for a long time, Liu Fen said with a smile: "what I just said just now, half will be deducted. I will listen to you." Money is not as important as life.


    "You''ve been around me for so many years, and you should know that I hate people who do things behind my back."


    "Yes, I know." The last night rain on your back, after several twists and turns, finally lying in the hospital, this boss spared you, heaven did not forgive you, he was afraid.


    Fu yunshang saw that Liu Fen''s heart was oppressed. He stood up, buttoned up the computer, walked onto the sofa, folded his legs, and said, "Wen Qianqian''s living expenses, I''ll call you with your salary this month. 100000, is that enough?"


    Liu Fen was stunned for a moment, and the dog leg sat beside Fu yunshang: "enough!"


    Fu yunshang glanced at Liu Fen''s claw, which was about to reach his shoulder.


    Liu Fen took his paws back with a dry smile and said seriously, "the boss, you left him..."


    "Here we are. After a while, we will let him go back."


    Liu Fen breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m afraid that the headquarters of his boss takes his life seriously. Now he finally knows how to cherish his life. It''s really gratifying.


    Silence for a few minutes, Fu yunshang partial head, Ning eyebrow: "still do not go?"


    "Ah -" Liu Fen quickly stood up and pulled his clothes: "go, I''ll go. Go to bed early, boss. Good night


    Fu yunshang:


    *


    let''s go back to northern Jiangsu.


    After successfully persuading Qiqi back to his room, Subei coax Qiqi to lie on the bed. Qiqi looks like a frightened bird, and starts shaking and dodging when something is wrong.


    Su Bei sighed and bent over to help her take off her shoes. She pulled up her trousers and pulled her trousers up. The bruise on her knee exuded some blood, but it was not much. She could stop it by herself.


    At this time, Qiqi suddenly retracted her legs. Subei was stunned for a moment. She tried to put her trouser legs down, but she was dodged by Qiqi. Qiqi''s legs are very thin, and their skin is delicate and smooth, but


    Su Bei''s eyes stopped and her right leg was scalded.


    The burn marks are not big, about the size of a coin, but how familiar


    There was a flash of light in Northern Jiangsu.


    Ah, she remembered!


    This afternoon when she sent Qin Zhen to the hospital, Qin Zhen''s leg also has such a piece of scald, the place seems to be the same?


    Is there really such a coincidence in the world?


    Subei stepped forward and wanted to have a closer look. However, as soon as she was walking forward, she threw a pillow to her and seemed to be driving her.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Now, the fairy sister doesn''t work.


    Su Bei was afraid to stay down and stimulate to seven seven, so he bent over to put the pillow at the end of the bed, quietly left the room.


    After waiting for Subei to go, the room fell into a silence. After that, 771 pulled the quilt and wrapped himself into the shape of a caterpillar.


    The next day, it was fine.


    Subei didn''t sleep well yesterday, just like being a thief. Every one hour, she would secretly go to the room of Qiqi to see the state of Qiqi. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, her heart was stable.


    However, at breakfast, Qi Qi refused to go downstairs to eat anything. At last, Subei helped her to deliver it, so she was able to eat it. But after eating, she hid behind the sofa, grabbed the hair on the carpet, and began counting one by one. It looked a little depressed. Maybe she had not recovered from yesterday.Subei thought about it and decided to call you Li and tell him.


    After all, in the heart of seven seven, you are not the same, with his comfort, seven seven can quickly come out of yesterday''s shock, restore the past lively.


    Ah, it''s just that I feel sorry for her. She said on the phone that she would take care of good people, but she turned her head and let her fall


    Su Bei''s face, after sending the two children to school, arrived at Mocha''s residence, still bashful.

 Chapter 584

    "What? Is there anything else about it? "


    Subei input villa password, just came in, heard Mocha''s voice exclamation. Scared her a jump, on the spot in a daze in situ.


    Mocha is sitting on the sofa talking with people on the phone, also see Subei, eyebrows a pick, eyes more interesting.


    Northern Jiangsu Province By this one eye, see inexplicable.


    The other end of the phone did not know what to say, mocha legs overlapping, leisurely way: "if you say so, I have no way, I can take her, but she must come to me tomorrow to report here, if not, there is no way, can only say that I have no apprenticeship with her."


    "You know I''m in trouble. I told you back then that I would not accept apprentices. Well, before the competition, you used both coercion and inducement. I put down my attitude and agreed to accept apprentices, but on the premise that I would choose by myself. You also agreed at that time. Why, now you''re here to give advice. You don''t need to abide by it because there''s no proof of time and space, do you? "


    Subei returned to his senses and looked at Mocha, who spoke fiercely and was unhappy on his face, drooped his eyes and pursed his lips. Slowly, he dragged his slippers and walked quietly to the bar.


    "It''s all your business. What does it have to do with me? Listen, apprentice, I''ll choose by myself. Don''t force me to really tear my cheek with you. When the time comes, it will make both sides look ugly. At most, I will lose some reputation. I will not do design in my life. Are you sure magic colors want to take risks with me? "


    "OK, I''ll wait for your result, but I won''t step back."


    ¡­¡­


    The call was not pleasant, mocha hung up the phone and threw the phone on the coffee table.


    With a bang, 80% of the mobile phone''s toughened film is broken.


    Subei''s hand shaking with the cup, holding a paper towel, is wiping out the spilled water, mocha suddenly said: "pour me a cup of juice."


    Su Bei raised his eyes and looked at mocha. He didn''t dare to dally. He poured a cup of juice and handed it to him with both hands.


    Mocha took it, glanced at her and said, "sit down, I have something to ask you." The tone is serious. It has never happened in so many days.


    Subei nervously palms are sweating, cleverly sat down, looking at the man, waiting for the hair to fall.


    Mocha drank a mouthful of juice, said: "yesterday you Qin Zhen together, her foot sprain?"


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and nodded, "well."


    "Pa!"


    Moka suddenly put the quilt heavily on the tea table, and Subei was scared out of the body and directly bounced from the sofa.


    "OK, you, I said yesterday that you would find a way to make her unable to disturb me again, but you were so cruel that you directly crippled others?"


    Subei pupil dilated, quickly waved his hand to explain: "no, no, no, no, no, Mr. Mo, please listen to my explanation, I, I, I, I..."


    "You, what, you!" Mocha yelled, the voice dropped, some tensed face, smile: "you did a beautiful job!"


    Is trying to smooth the tongue of Subei: "ah


    "Ah, what, I praise you."


    "I..." Subei pointed to himself, "do you praise me? No, no, no, Mr. Mo, you misunderstood me. Listen to me. Really, Miss Qin''s sprain has nothing to do with me, absolutely not! "


    Mocha raised her eyebrow: "you''re boring. I didn''t say you again. There''s nothing I''m sorry to admit."


    Subei''s indefensible struggle explained: "Mr. Mo, I''m telling you the truth. Miss Qin''s heel really has nothing to do with me. It was a child who bumped into me. If it was me, I would certainly dare to do something."


    Mocha squinted, wondering, "really not?"


    Northern Jiangsu stood at attention and raised three fingers: "really not."


    Looking at the resolute appearance of Subei, mocha believed it, but it was a pity that she sighed and said, "well, I misunderstood it."


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, I didn''t jump into the Yellow River.


    "Sit down. I''ll talk to you about something else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei still some not from just the thing to slow down, looked back at the sofa, slow action sat down.


    Legs together, hands on the knees, a little stiff.


    Mocha said, "you''ve heard my conversation with magic colors. Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Subei hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Mo, do you have a bad relationship with the superior of magic colors?"


    However, it has always been said that mocha and the chairman of magic colors are friends and brothers. For the sake of this brotherhood, mocha has refused many good opportunities.


    Once media joked that Mocha was an iron corner that could not be dug away.


    Mocha leaned back. "I can''t be described as a slave of magic colors. It''s more appropriate."


    Northern Jiangsu''s mouth opened into an O-shaped surprise.This melon, too big!


    "Unbelievable?" Mocha said lightly: "when I was not famous, the design draft was plagiarized. The other party was very famous, and I had no way to sue him. At that time, the main reason was that he had no money and no contacts. Later, the person who copied my design draft came to me and said that he wanted to buy my design drawings. I didn''t sell them. That person even threatened and lured people Finally, something happened to my family and owed a large sum of money outside, so I had to sign a contract of sale. "


    Subei didn''t understand it very well, but I could guess that the one who copied Mocha''s design was magic colors.


    The deed of sale is naturally in the hands of magic colors.


    "Magic colors is not a good place. It''s just beautifully packaged. It''s like an ugly stone that has been cut and polished to the most beautiful shape by us designers." "Sometimes it makes me feel ridiculous to see you young designers trying to come in," mocked mocha


    Subei was silent.


    In fact, every big company, no matter what it is running, has some scandals and troughs more or less.


    But magic colors is different. It''s so beautiful, it''s almost the paradise that all young designers dream of.


    Northern Jiangsu is no exception. Magic colors is the place she yearns for.


    now, she yearned for make complaints about her idol.


    This kind of mood


    It''s hard to find adjectives for a while.


    "Qin Zhen is the first prize in magic colors competition, and she is also the gold medal of Qin family in Cloud City. She will cooperate with magic colors soon, so I am required to accept Qin Zhen as an apprentice."


    "I''ve been under command for decades, and I''m used to it. However, it''s my bottom line to accept apprentices. Qin Zhen''s ability is really very strong, can even say that she is above you, but I have no eye margin with her, it is to see you more and more to see the more agreeable. " Mocarten for a moment, touched his chin and said: "if Qin Zhen sprain is what you do, I think I can see you more smoothly now. Even with worship. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Worship? You don''t have to.


    Mocha laughed to himself and sat upright: "to get to the point, I want to accept you as an apprentice."


    The feeling of being hit by pie is really Happiness!!!


    At this time, she is a fool.


    Subei picked up the juice put on the coffee table by Mocha, stood up, bowed and handed the juice to the past: "master!"


    Mocha was stunned by the series of actions in Subei. He immediately laughed, reached out and took a drink: "OK, sit down."


    He likes the clever and not obnoxious spirit of Subei!


    Qin doesn''t like flattery.


    Now he is a formal apprentice, and his mouth is crooked and his heart is full of joy.


    Looking at Subei''s happy appearance, mocha couldn''t help but say, "I don''t agree with magic colour. It''s sooner or later that we''re in a stalemate. Are you afraid of me?"


    Northern Jiangsu asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    Mocha turned the cup in his hand and looked grim. After a long time, he began to say, "I''m worth my money now, but I can still be pinched by magic colors. It can be seen that in addition to the deed of sale, I still have a scandal in their hands. Don''t you worry about the day when I win or lose, and even tired your apprentice?"


    Not to frighten the child, but to be sure that when that day comes, the situation will only be more serious than he described.


    How old is he? That''s how old he is. But Northern Jiangsu is still young and implicated by him. At that time, no one dares to ask for it in this circle.


    "My reputation has been lost a long time ago, and it doesn''t matter to me what others think. What''s more, one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, "Subei''s tone was a bit more arrogant:" if magic colors really want to do anything to you in the future, we should first see whether I agree with you or not. "


    Mocha froze.


    After a while, he realized that he had just been protected by a little girl in his twenties.


    It''s really


    It''s a little bit like raising a daughter.


    Mocha straightened his clothes and stood up: "follow me upstairs and continue what I didn''t tell you yesterday." Pause for a moment: "since the relationship between master and apprentice has been confirmed, I can''t finish the arrangement for you in the future, and the punishment is inevitable."


    "Can''t it be Do you want to play the hand? " Neither of their children has been beaten. If she is beaten here Shame on me.


    "It''s not a kindergarten family, what kind of tricks." Mocha put his hands in his pockets and said, "I''ll punish you to copy my design draft."


    North Jiangsu Petrochemical Co., Ltd.


    Let''s play the game, fight the game! She doesn''t mind beating her hand in front of their two children!Copy Mocha''s design


    Think about her drawing with a magnifying glass


    It''s terrible.


    It''s hell level punishment!


    *


    at noon, Subei had noodles again, and after a quick meal with mocha, they went into the study.


    In the following week, Northern Jiangsu had to work harder than when he was at school, but he also gained a lot. And mocha is a very approachable master, and he is very patient, but sometimes It doesn''t matter if you speak astonishingly.


    Of course, in addition to learning, Northern Jiangsu has to deal with the work of MOCA assistant.


    August the second, that is, the second day of July.


    I received an invitation in my work email, which was paid special attention to in Northern Jiangsu because it was sent by situ family.


    It''s about inviting Mocha to the party tonight.


    Subei specially mentioned this matter to mocha.


    "Master, are you going?"


    Mocha is drawing pictures on the terrace. When he hears the speech, he looks up at Subei and observes her inner question: "do you want to go?"


    Careful thinking was suddenly seen through, Subei embarrassed smile, pulled a chair, sat down opposite him, said: "I really want to see the world."


    "Just to see the world?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Mocha put down his pen, held his shoulder and said, "I have made up some things about you when I am bored these days. Did your husband Fu yunshang have a relationship with a daughter of the situ family?"


    Subei almost didn''t spray.


    What is it to have a master who likes to read gossip from time to time


    I''m embarrassed.


    Subei kept smiling and said, "it''s all made up outside. I actually I really want to see it. "


    Mocha looked at Subei for a while and raised her eyebrows: "OK, I''ll take you to see the world."


    "Agreed?"


    "What do you say?"


    Subei happily stood up and praised: "master, you are really the most understanding master in the world!"


    So many days together, mocha has been accustomed to the rainbow fart of Subei. He smiles and says: "forget to say that you have to modify the design drawings to my satisfaction before you go to pick up the children."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    This kind of important thing, forget can be needless to say!


    Helpless, Subei had to be obedient to painting.

 Chapter 585

    The reception was held in a hotel owned by situ group.


    At 9:30 p.m., Subei and mocha arrived on time.


    She is well-dressed, toasting and laughing.


    Mocha put his hands in the pockets of his suit and swept the people around him lazily with his eyes.


    It seems that''s what happens to all parties.


    It doesn''t mean much.


    If his apprentice didn''t want to come, he would have had the time to draw some pictures and get some sleep.


    No way, who told him that he had no wife and children for most of his life. As a cheap apprentice, he should naturally be more pampered.


    Moka glanced at his apprentice Du Miao.


    It has to be said that his apprentice is really good in appearance, or it can be described as brilliant, that is, people look smart and sometimes not smart.


    Subei is looking around, and did not find himself being watched by his master.


    For the convenience of the activity, instead of wearing a dress, she wore a white suit for women, holding a black bag in her left hand, which looked intellectual and elegant.


    After looking around, he didn''t see situ Yanran''s figure. He said to mocha, "master, let''s go there and sit for a while."


    Mocha naturally had no opinion and nodded.


    The rest area was close to the dining area. Subei went to get two cakes and put them back on the table. Then she went to get a doughnut.


    At this time, a waiter came up and put two glasses of champagne on the table as usual. But seeing that Subei was eating sweet and greasy food, the waiter hesitated for a moment and put down a glass of juice.


    The table is not big, round and almost full now.


    Mocha took a fork and dug a piece of cake and put it in his mouth.


    He felt that they were being looked at by countless eyes around them, which was not very comfortable.


    With no appetite, mocha put down his fork and looked at the focused Northern Jiangsu. He said curiously, "do you want me to show you the world, or do you want to eat for free?"


    He is now seriously suspected that his apprentice is in the name of his fair and aboveboard "rice" to eat and drink.


    The strawberries on the strawberry cake are fresh. Subei forked it with a fork, took a bite, and said with a smile, "it''s almost all the same ~"


    Mocha: "


    It''s a lot worse, OK?


    If only he ate and drank, he would spend money to take her to a more upscale place. Why be a gorilla here.


    Subei realized something, stopped eating and said, "master, don''t you like this kind of place?"


    Mocha took a sip of the wine and said, "I don''t like it very much."


    Subei put his head together and said, "I promise this is the last time."


    "OK," Mocha said Glaring at Subei, "you tell me the truth, really just to see the world?"


    He doesn''t believe in the lies of Northern Jiangsu.


    Why is she also the wife of Fu yunshang? What world needs him to bring to see? What''s more, the situ family and the Fu family are close friends. If she really wants to come, she doesn''t need him to lead her.


    Well


    "I can''t hide it from Shifu. You..."


    "Don''t flatter."


    Mocha had the foresight to interrupt the compliment in the back of Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei''s voice choked and swallowed the strawberries. She said frankly: "I have a personal grudge with situ Yanran. I heard that she is going to take over the jewelry business of situ family. I just want to confirm that they will invite you to come here tonight. In addition to digging you out, they will take this opportunity to hand over the jewelry to situ Yanran. I just want to confirm."


    She is not the person in charge of Qingcheng jewelry now. The news from the shopping mall is not very smart. Jiahe that boy also did not give her news, just have this opportunity, do not grasp it is a pity.


    Mocha knows.


    "Master, you..." Suddenly aware of a certain point, Subei cautiously asked: "do you mind if I do this?"


    Her behavior now, if rising, seems to be able to rise to the level of utilization


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly became uneasy. She is sincere when Mocha apprentice, want to follow him to learn, there is no other small abacus, today''s matter, just just right.


    Mocha light way: "nothing to mind, you are my apprentice, not to mention what use not to use."


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, her master is very kind.


    At this time, suddenly came a voice -


    "teacher mo Is Miss Su here? "


    Subei and mocha raised their heads at the same time and looked at situ Ningxiang who didn''t know when.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, then stood up and said with a smile, "Miss situ."


    Situ Ningxiang looked at Subei with a smile: "I didn''t expect Miss Su would come today With Mr. Mo? "Subei did not answer, but looked at mocha.


    The fact that he accepted her as an apprentice has not been officially announced, and magic colors has not let it go.


    Mocha''s eyes met with Subei''s for a moment, got up and explained: "I recently received a little apprentice, that''s her."


    Situ Ningxiang was a little surprised, but soon recovered as usual and said with a smile: "it is so." He raised the red wine cup in his hand and motioned to Subei: "congratulations to Miss Su. He can be accepted as an apprentice by teacher Mo as an exception."


    Subei side, picked up the table of champagne, smile shallow drink.


    "Master Mo, Miss Su, I''ll take you there to meet some people," said situ Ningxiang


    Mocha glanced at Subei and chuckled, "OK."


    Su Bei holds a glass of wine, small with the same class in mocha side.


    When a group of people were talking, situ Ningxiang suddenly looked into the distance and called out: "Yan Ran."


    Hearing the sound, Subei looked along the direction of situ Ningxiang, and happened to collide with situ Yanran in the distance.


    Subei secretly hooked the corner of his lips.


    Her guess in her heart was true. Today''s reception was held by situ Ningxiang to pave the way for her sister situ Yanran.


    Situ Yanran''s dress and make-up tonight are very beautiful and dazzling.


    Su Bei looked at her wine red dress. She could not help sighing. Situ Yanran was really suitable for red clothes. This kind of high slit and low chest and bare back was really a hold woman.


    Situ Yanran was in a good mood, but at the moment of seeing Subei, her face was completely gloomy.


    Until she came over, still did not do a good job in the management of facial expression, the face is tense, bright eyed people, can see her unhappy.


    Situ Ningxiang frowned and introduced: "Yan Ran, this is Mr. Mo whom I always mentioned to you. Miss Su is now Mr. Mo''s apprentice, which is also very predestined."


    Situ Yanran squeezed the glass and pulled out a smile that was not too good-looking: "Hello, Mr. mo." Did not pay attention to Subei, a look did not give her.


    Subei raised his eyebrows gently.


    Give her face on this occasion, is situ Yanran drinking fake wine tonight? It''s so unwise.


    Situ Ningxiang frowned.


    What''s the matter with her sister? She''s too confused to tell the scene!


    Mocha nodded at situ Yan Ran, and then said to Su Bei, "I''m a little tired. You can chat with two Miss situ here."


    Subei obediently answered, "good master."


    Seeing that Mocha left, several other designers and jewellers also left.


    Now there are only three people left: situ Ningxiang, situ Yanran and Subei.


    Situ Ningxiang has some knowledge about the private affairs between her sister and Subei, but she doesn''t want to participate.


    Then he said with a smile, "Miss Su, I have an acquaintance over there. Excuse me first."


    Then she took a sip of wine.


    "What are you doing here?" After situ Ningxiang left, he asked in a deep voice.


    She always felt that Subei''s attitude towards her had changed since she experienced a life and death in Liangcheng. She disdained to play the harmonious drama with her again, and she naturally did not.


    It is said that Wen jiaorui has been sentenced. Subei went to visit the prison to see her. Can''t it be hard? Wen jiaorui''s woman gave her up?


    Situ Yan Ran frowned.


    In vain, she also thinks that Wen jiaorui is a powerful role. She must be able to get rid of Subei by her hand. Unexpectedly, she is a paper tiger that can''t be seen and used!


    "I came with my master. What does Miss situ think I want to do?"


    "The last time Miss Su saw me in the mall, she didn''t want to continue to play polite with me. There was no one else here. Just speak up." Situ Yan Ran''s eyes were cold: "do you know what?"


    Subei quietly asked, "what do you think I should know?"


    "I asked you, but you came to ask me." Situ Yan Ran sneered: "is this interesting?"


    "It''s boring, so I don''t want to chat with Miss situ here," Subei said in a flat tone: "excuse me."


    Situ Yanran said: "I''m sorry


    Damn it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, let''s go?"


    Mocha slouched: "let''s go. I''m sleepy."


    Fortunately, only one apprentice.


    Northern Jiangsu can''t help laughing.


    It seems that her apprentice made some pit masters?


    Well, tomorrow''s lunch can be a little more plentiful.


    *


    August 4th, cloudy day, light rain.


    After lunch, Subei buried himself in the study to polish diamonds, and mocha went back to his room for a nap.It may be that she has been with mocha for a long time. When she is doing things now, it is easy to get into the realm of selflessness. I don''t know how long it took. If Mocha didn''t hit her head with a book, she was still holding tweezers and doing inlaying work.


    "Master?"


    Mocha glanced at the ring in her hand, reached for it, looked at the light, and said, "the polishing is not exquisite enough, the edges and corners are not straight and sharp enough. Redo it." Throw it to Subei.


    Northern Jiangsu caught it in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she can''t design pictures, she can work in a processing factory.


    Two days of results in exchange: repeat the word, North Jiangsu is not depressed, is deceptive.


    However, their master is strict and harsh, but also for her good.


    Subei answered, then got up, gave Mocha his seat, and went to pour him a glass of water.


    Mocha put one hand on the table top, drank a mouthful, moisten throat, not anxious not slow way: "you on hot search."


    Subei was playing with his "loser" with his head down. Suddenly, he heard Mocha''s words. He almost didn''t hold the ring and raised his eyes. He said in a daze: "what do you think Ah? "


    Mocha took his mobile phone out of his pocket, opened his microblog, and turned the screen to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    North Jiangsu bent over and looked at it. In the second hot search, it found the title related to itself -


    ? Suspected emotional discord in Northern Jiangsu ?


    what is the ghost???

 Chapter 586

    Subei took Mocha''s mobile phone and opened the title to check the contents.


    It turned out to be a long article sent by a small V, checking a series of lovers who once seemed to be in love on the Internet, but finally divorced and separated.


    She and Fu yunshang are on the list, probably because she and Fu yunshang haven''t made a point, so they are paid special attention and discussed by netizens.


    Once the discussion started, it was out of control.


    Comment area -


    life is a little green: [at that time, it was a hot love period, and after that, naturally there will be no feelings. I think it''s very normal. Su tingniu broke up. Even if Fu didn''t love her, she would still be the hostess of en and Fu, tut Tut, the peak of life]


    at the end of the song, people were scattered: [Subei is also a woman who once had a top male god Sobbing, if you don''t say much, you''ll be envious.


    Yi shuihan: [???? What''s going on in the comments section? How about so many actors? It''s just that Mr. Fu didn''t use the trumpet to send micro blog. As for so many guesses? ]


    you smile very sweet, reply @ Yi shuihan: [finally found three Guan Zheng]


    string fragrance reply @ Yi shuihan: [for example, your boyfriend will call you every night to say good night, but suddenly one day does not call, don''t you think it must be something? In the same way, general manager Fu suddenly stopped showing love, which must be because he did not love


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    His name is chuanchuanchuanxiang. This netizen has a strong logic.


    However, Fu yunshang was scolded when she showed her love on the Internet. Now that men don''t show off, how can she still be hanged?


    What''s the matter?


    Boring.


    Subei handed the phone back to mocha.


    Mocha observed Subei''s facial expression: "finished?"


    Subei opened his chair and sat down beside Mocha: "well, just a group of keyboard men." She is now a mature blackbody, the outside world has been unable to shake her mood.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought you would react violently. I didn''t expect..." Mocha put the mobile phone on the desktop and sighed, "I underestimated you for my teacher."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    "However," Mocha fingered her mobile phone: "this hot search is very sudden, can someone deliberately arrange it?"


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment: "master, do you suspect it is situ Yanran?"


    Mocha can''t deny: "No.2, you and I just went to the reception. It''s only one day later that you''re hung up on the hot search. Isn''t it too coincidental?"


    It''s a coincidence.


    But Su Bei intuition this matter has nothing to do with situ Yanran.


    In fact, situ Yanran is a smart person. She used to play such childish tricks. She knows that it''s useless. It can''t be used again. It''s boring, isn''t it?


    "I don''t think it''s her. Don''t worry about it for the time being. Let''s have a look... " Let''s see when her hot search will go on naturally.


    If she doesn''t go down and has been pushed up all the time, it''s probably someone who is dealing with her.


    His apprentices have said so, he is a master, there is no need to worry about salty radish.


    Mocha took out a coil book from the drawer and a ruler


    Subei stopped, approached a little, flattered way: "master, I want to discuss a matter with you."


    Mocha didn''t look at her and continued to do what was on top of her hand


    North Jiangsu said, "my two children will officially have their summer vacation tomorrow I want to take three days off and stay with them at home. "


    "Yes."


    "Thank you..."


    "But I''ll give you homework. If you can''t finish it, you can stay at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of her family really loves the turning point!


    Mocha squinted at her. "Do you hear me?"


    Subei nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I will come over three days later."


    Mocha knocked on the desk with a ruler and said, "go to the study outside, choose a piece of my design manuscript from the drawer under the desk, take it back and copy it."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Can not escape the fate of hand-held magnifying glass painting.


    Since the fall of the swing, seven seven never play swing, see swing will run away.


    But fortunately, after being comforted by you Li, Qi Qi is restored to the past, and the prestige of her fairy sister is back again.


    After the two children returned to the imperial garden after school, they began to study the activity arrangement for the three days. Qiqi, holding an apple, sat beside him and also participated in the discussion.


    Su Yiran raises her hand creatively and finds: "I want to climb the mountain and watch the sunrise!"


    Su Qingchen calmly stated the fact: "you can''t get up."


    Su Yiran''s heart stabbed an arrow, not just enthusiastic, but still very insistent: "I can set the alarm clock, certainly can get up."


    Su Qingchen sucked a mouthful of yogurt: "it''s too troublesome. I have to climb down after watching it. I don''t want to go.""Do you like to go or not? I want to go anyway." Su Yiran looks at Subei praying: "Mommy, can you climb the mountain to see the sunrise?"


    He''s thinking!


    Su Bei took a look at Qi Qi, but with a helpless smile, he touched his little son''s head and said, "next time I have a chance to take you, this time, sister Qiqi is also with me. If you watch the sunrise on the mountain, you must climb up the mountain in the middle of the night. It''s too dangerous."


    Can not let seven seven again appear any accident, otherwise really have no face to see you leave.


    Hearing the word danger, Su Yiran suddenly remembers that he pushed his sister to fall. He immediately shut up and withered.


    Subei pushed the map of s city on the tea table and asked, "Qiqi, do you have any places you want to go?"


    Seven seven bowed his head, left crooked head, right crooked head looked for a while, really can''t understand, bit an apple, silly smile, way: "I want to pick fruit."


    Pick a lot of fruit, save it for winter!


    Su Yiran''s children are at a loss.


    Su Qingchen froze for a moment and quickly raised his hand and said, "I agree."


    Su Yiran is surprised: "elder brother, can you not hear that some people eat so quickly?" Such a precious holiday, can''t we think it over?


    Subei held his chin and thought for a while and said, "I think the proposal of Qiqi is very good. There are quite a lot of fruits ripe in this season..."


    "Mommy..." Su Yiran grabs Subei''s hand and says, "I''m thinking about it. How boring it is to pick fruit."


    Subei scraped Su Yiran''s nose and said, "most of the things you want to play with are too dangerous and exciting for sister Qiqi."


    Su also ran a cry, issued a small animal like dissatisfaction.


    "Come on, let''s vote. Please raise your hands if you agree to go climbing to see the sunrise tomorrow."


    Su Qingchen sips yogurt calmly.


    Seven seven bit the apple, I don''t know why.


    Su Bei held up his chin and looked at his little son, who held up his hand high and put it down slowly. He continued: "if you agree to pick strawberries in the orchard tomorrow, please raise your hand!"


    Subei raised his hand and Su Qingchen also raised his hand. On July 1, he listened to picking strawberries, and the whole person stood up, cheering and clapping: "pick strawberries! Pick strawberries! Pick strawberries! Oh, oh, oh, pick strawberries


    Su Yiran is impressed by the strawberry song, which was created temporarily by July 7, and falls on the sofa.


    Life is not exciting, why not interesting.


    If he wasn''t young, he would like to bungee jump.


    "Madame, it''s time to eat." The housekeeper came over at this time and warned.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Su Bei cleaned up the things on the tea table and said to the dancing seven seven: "we''re going to have dinner. Seven seven, there''s your favorite spareribs."


    Smell speech, seven immediately stopped singing, run to the restaurant.


    Su Qingchen threw the empty yoghurt bottle into the garbage can, bent over and pulled his brother, who was lying on the sofa and pretended to be dead, but he didn''t pull it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su er Bao, this little goblin!


    Su Qingchen drags again, Su also dye moved arm, still ignore him.


    "Su Yi..." Su Qingchen was a little angry. When he was about to call someone with a surname, his mother suddenly bent over and put his younger brother on his shoulder.


    Su Qingchen: terrified.


    Suddenly, Su Yiran, who was in the air, gave a low cry, and then struggled with her red face: "Mommy, what are you doing? Let me down quickly!"


    "This is the only treatment for children who don''t eat."


    "I eat, I eat, Mommy, I eat, you let me down ~"


    Subei raised an eyebrow, held her little son princess, and drooped her eyes and said, "are you not angry?"


    Su Yiran is ashamed to death. What is the propriety of him to be held like this!


    "Not angry No more anger. " It''s a little bumpy.


    Su Qingchen looked at his little shy brother in his mother''s arms, covered his eyes and went to the restaurant.


    Subei put his little son on the ground, looked at his little face which was redder than ripe strawberries, turned his eyes, and suddenly gathered his head and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Su Yiran is stunned at first, then his pupils dilate. Finally, he opens his mouth slightly and blinks his big eyes. He asks uncertainly: "really Is it


    Mommy said she was going to buy her a new video game machine!


    That''s super expensive!


    Northern Jiangsu nodded.


    Su Yiran suddenly opened her arms and hugged Subei''s neck. Then she gave a kiss to her cheek and said, "Mummy Er Bao loves you so much!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Thank you. What''s wrong with making her face drool?


    Su Yiran is happy to take off. She rushes to the restaurant and starts to study with Qi Qi and Su Qingchen about going to the orchard tomorrow.


    Subei reluctantly wiped his face, stood up, and was ready to go to the restaurant for dinner, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.After taking out her mobile phone and having a look, she paced to the terrace, put it to her ear and picked it up.


    "Jiahe?"


    "My name is Shinichi Kudo."


    The boy used Conan''s voice this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North Jiangsu light open thin lips, mouth spit fragrance: "roll."


    Over there changed the voice into the voice of the imperial sister and said coldly, "do you still want information?"


    Subei silk merciless way: "I was paid, did not let you call me God, dad is good, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiahe turned off the voice transformer and said with his original voice, "I''m still a child. Can''t you ask me to order it? Thank you for being my teacher. Oh, forget it. I''m not poor with you. I''m serious. Situ Yanran has taken over a project in situ Ningxiang''s hands and is looking for a partner. He is also paying a lot of money to hire excellent jewelry designers. "


    "Say the point."


    "What''s the hurry? I''m going to talk about it next?" The young man cleared his throat and said with some scorn: "she fell in love with uiki Jewelry Group and is trying to find a way to meet the chairman of uiki Jewelry Group."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Situ Yanran wants to cooperate with your family. "


    "My family has nothing to do with me. I will never take over uiki in the future."


    "Don''t be so heartless. Your mother is just a son. Don''t be angry with her."


    "I If she didn''t move the secret, everything would be OK. " When it comes to the wound, the teenager was a little irritable and said in a bad tone: "I''ll send you your email for the detailed content, and I''ll hang up."


    Dudu Dudu


    There was a busy voice in my ear.


    Subei was stunned for two seconds. He took the mobile phone from his ear and opened his mailbox. There was a new email. Subei opened it and quickly browsed the content.

 Chapter 587

    The orchard is near the old house. Northern Jiangsu thinks that Wen Qianqian also has a summer vacation, so he asks Yunzhi to take Wen Qianqian to the orchard, and everyone picks fruit together, which is also lively.


    The orchard is very big. There are not only strawberries, but also grapes, plums, peaches and watermelon.


    A wide range of fruits, 771 see, cheering non-stop, one hand carrying a bamboo basket, can''t wait to run in the direction of strawberries.


    Su Bei was afraid that she would fall down and yelled behind her to be more careful. However, she was totally immersed in the joy of picking and did not hear her exhortation.


    North Jiangsu looked at the distance, squatting in the field, while picking one side has opened to eat seven seven, helpless smile.


    Yunzhi: "madam, let''s go to change clothes first?"


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province said, "good."


    I''m afraid of soiling my clothes, so before picking fruits, I always have ready coverings to wear.


    Ten minutes later, Subei and Yunzhi took their three children to put on their smoothies, and then each carried a basket and began to pick their favorite fruits.


    Su Yiran pulled the clothes on her chest and asked, "brother, are you going to pick strawberries?"


    Su Qingchen took back the look around and said, "the watermelon looks good. I want to pick it." It''s so hot. Squeeze watermelon juice for a while and put ice cubes in it. It must be super cool and delicious!


    Su Yiran put one hand into his pocket and shook his small basket: "go, I''ll go with you to pick it."


    Su Qingchen nodded: "yes."


    At 9:10 a.m., the sun hasn''t come up yet, but there is plenty of ultraviolet light.


    Subei and Yunzhi went under the peach tree and said they were picking peaches. In fact, they were sitting under the peach trees drinking water and chatting.


    Subei opened the lid of the thermos cup, took a sip and said, "is everything OK at school?"


    Yunzhi is sitting next to Subei. Smell speech, she looked at Subei, smile and said: "it''s OK, thousands of her every day to school are looking forward to and positive."


    Su Bei laughed and asked, "what about learning?"


    "It''s a little behind." Yunzhi "but it''s normal. She just went, and it''s near the end of the term. Now I''ll make up for her every day. When school starts, I''ll certainly catch up with the normal progress of the school."


    Subei nodded, looking at Yunzhi gratefully: "let you take thousands, hard you."


    Yunzhi chuckled: "Qianqian, she is very good. I like her very much. And I have the same life experience as thousands of people. Sometimes I can find my former figure from her. I want to educate her and watch her grow up happily and freely


    Subei took a look at the thousands of strawberries from the distance and said with a smile in his eyes: "she will."


    With Yunzhi''s careful care, thousands of people will not necessarily grow up to be more excellent people, but they will certainly grow into a very kind and warm person.


    "Yes, ma''am." Yun Zhi suddenly thought of something and cautiously asked, "Wen Ke''s ashes are not easy to give to Wen family Do you want to let the young master think about it? "


    Subei slightly a Zheng, withdraw sight way: "I already thought of a way."


    The seventh day of July is the day for the Wen family to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. Today it is the fifth day of July. If you want to return late, 70% of Wen Kang will agree. Now all she needs is to wait for the news.


    Yunzhi blinked his eyes, in the heart of doubt.


    But Subei did not say much, she pursed a lip, also did not ask again.

 Chapter 588

    In the evening, everyone returned home with full load.


    Su Yiran wanted to have a barbecue, so she set up a barbecue rack in the backyard of her old house, and the kitchen was constantly preparing the food and sauce for the barbecue.


    Yunzhi with three children and seven seven in the backyard barbecue, Subei first went to see the old lady Fu.


    The old man had already gone to sleep, his breath was even and his complexion was good.


    In the house, only the moonlight was shining through the outside. After sitting by the bedside for a while, Subei got up and helped tuck in the quilt corner, and then left the room lightly.


    The two servants at the door saw Subei come out and called out: "little madam."


    Su Bei smiles at them and nods his head. When he raises his feet to go down the steps, he is suddenly stopped by one of the servants.


    "Young lady..."


    The servant''s tone was a little urgent.


    Subei stopped, looked back, eyes puzzled.


    The servant looked back at the sister who was with her. The sister pursed her lips and lowered her eyelashes slowly. She didn''t want to participate in it.


    The servant seemed to have made a decision. He stepped forward two steps, approached Northern Jiangsu, and said in a low voice, "madam, there is something I want to think about. I still want to tell you about it."


    What is the mystery? Subei blinked his eyes and looked at the girl with a nervous face in front of him, and said mildly, "say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When Xiaoyu and I were tidying up the old lady''s room recently, we found that the jewelry in the old lady''s cabinet was missing several kinds, which were very valuable Speaking, the girl hands clasped, eyes with fear, not guilty of that kind, but afraid of being blamed.


    Seeing that Subei didn''t respond, another silent maid came forward and explained: "Yiyi and I were adopted by the old lady from the orphanage. I have been very kind to us, and we have been provided with university. We have arranged jobs for us. However, after hearing about the old lady''s accident, they all voluntarily resigned and came back to take care of the old lady Young lady, we have been tangled for a long time, and we don''t know whether we should take the initiative to confess. We are afraid that we can''t tell you clearly after confessing. "


    Ever since Mrs. Fu was in bed, both of them were watching at the door day and night. No matter who came to visit, they had to pass by them. Now the house suddenly lost something, or some valuable jewelry, they are naturally the biggest suspect.


    Because all those who are qualified to visit the old lady are of high value. How can they steal jewelry


    Su Bei was silent for a moment and asked, "have you ever reflected this matter with Yunzhi?"


    "If sister Yunzhi knew about this, she would tell the young master We were afraid, so we didn''t say


    At the mention of Fu yunshang, both girls shrunk.


    The young master is known for his ruthlessness in doing things. Even if they didn''t steal it, it was their fault in the end


    "Thank you for offering to tell me that." "When did you find out?" asked Subei


    The two girls looked at each other and replied, "we can''t move the cupboard when we tidy up the old lady''s room. Only half a month ago, when the old lady asked Xiaoyu to go to the cabinet to help her with her things, she found that the jewelry box had been passive."


    The north of Jiangsu Province is thinking.


    Grandma''s cupboard was turned over, she found out earlier, also mentioned to the man, but can be sure that the three uncles want to find a will, but did not expect to become a thief?


    Stealing jewelry


    Northern Jiangsu made a sarcastic remark.


    At any rate, they are also famous children and elders. It is not shameful to behave in such a way!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young lady


    Su Bei returned to his senses and said in a serious tone: "once there will be a second time. This matter must be taken seriously. In this way, you can spread the story of grandma''s loss, and search every room and corner of the old house comprehensively."


    Two girls, you look at me, I look at you, hesitantly said: "we found out half a month ago, also do not know when the other party was stolen, search in the old house Isn''t it going to work? "


    Which thief would be so stupid that if he did not sell the stolen goods as soon as possible, he would still keep them.


    "Don''t think so much, just do what I say."


    "This..."


    "All right."


    There was a twinkle in Subei''s eyes.


    Look at those uncles and aunts who have been unhappy for a long time. It''s just the right time. If you don''t deal with them, I''m really sorry for their dirty work!


    *


    "Auntie Yunzhi, is mutton kebab ready to eat?" Su Qingchen looked at the delicious meat kebab on the barbecue shelf, licked his lips and asked.


    Yunzhi fiddled with the charcoal fire, glanced at Su Qingchen standing beside her, and said with a gentle smile, "the fire hasn''t burned yet. You need to wait a little longer."


    Su Qingchen was disappointed in his eyes.


    At noon in the orchard, ate a belly of watermelon and strawberry, now his mouth especially want to have a bit of meat.He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He didn''t know if the meat could be roasted after three equal divisions?

 Chapter 589

    Although the barbecue is raised by Su Yiran, he himself is not in a hurry to eat. He sits on the side of the small chair and plays games. Yu Guang swept to the barbecue next to his brother, who was looking forward to the food. He arched his body upward and called out: "brother, don''t stand there, smoke for a while, be careful of choking, come and play games with me!"


    Cloud Zhizhi see this, also can''t help but smile and say: "wait for a while the meat kebab is baked, the first time Auntie calls you to come to eat, now go to play for a while." Then he fanned the fire with a fan.


    As smoke began to rise, Su Qingchen had to step back and go to the "smoke-free area" there.


    "Brother, are you playing?" Su also sat cross legged, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Su Qingchen glanced at him and shook his head: "no play." Crossing Su Yiran, he sits beside Wen Qianqian, who is reading at his desk.


    Su Yiran:


    Why do you read books on a good holiday?


    The game doesn''t smell good!


    Lanterns are hung on the eaves of the corridors on both sides. They are not as bright as incandescent lamps, but they are more than enough for lighting.


    Warm light, reflecting the English letters on the book is particularly beautiful, Wen Qianqian''s hands are folded, one of them is holding a pencil in her right hand, and her lips move, reading the above English sentences in a very low voice.


    Even though she sat down, Su Qingchen still couldn''t hear her pronunciation clearly.


    Wen Qianqian''s foreign language is very poor. When she took the first test of words, there were only 10 words in total. She made nine mistakes. The right one was that she secretly aimed at her deskmate


    The students around her are very good at reading foreign languages, but how she reads them is strange. The correct pronunciation is always far away from her.


    Therefore, she did not dare to read out the sound, for fear of being heard and laughing at her.


    Now I feel a person sitting beside me. Wen Qianqian purses his lips and even doesn''t dare to read in a low voice.


    After reading the English sentences for a while, she couldn''t help but take a squint


    Su Qingchen didn''t want to disturb Wen Qianqian''s study. He just didn''t want to play games with Su Erbao. He was cruelly abused. There was yogurt on the table. He reached for a bottle of yellow peach flavored yoghurt. As soon as he poked the straw in, he felt a look from his side, which was a little timid. When he looked at it, Wen Qianqian immediately withdrew his eyes, lowered his head and bit the pen.


    Su Qingchen blinked his eyes, looked at Wen Qianqian and looked at the yellow peach yogurt in his hand. After thinking for two seconds, he pushed the yellow peach yogurt in his hand.


    The back of Wen Qianqian''s hand came the touch of yoghurt box. She turned her head and looked at Su Qingchen carefully. It seemed that she didn''t understand his meaning.


    Su Qingchen Qingrun voice mixed with a little milk: "drink it, don''t be sorry." He said, reaching for another bottle of yogurt with the same taste.


    Wen Qianqian lowered his eyebrows and eyes, took the yogurt to his hand, held the straw, and whispered, "thank you..." Then she opened her mouth and took a sip. There was flesh in it. It was very soft and q-elastic. She chewed it twice and couldn''t help but take another sip.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t feel how delicious the yellow peach yogurt was at the first time, but now she gradually likes it.


    And Yunzhi aunt, she bought her a lot, every morning when she would put a box into her schoolbag.


    In the past, she never knew that there were so many kind people in the world.


    She likes the present situation a little, but she doesn''t know how to repay those who are good to her. Every time she thinks about it, she feels at a loss. So far, what she can think of is to study hard.


    It''s just


    Wen Qianqian pokes his finger at his temple. It''s hard to write a foreign language, or to read it.


    "Is this your summer homework?" Su Qingchen sucked yogurt and asked actively.


    Wen Qianqian was stunned for a moment. His throat rolled, but he was not stuck by the flesh: "mmm Foreign language teachers should be able to recite the text at the beginning of school. "


    Talking about homework, Su Qingchen could not help saying more, he said: "our teacher also left the text to recite, and the teacher also said that before reciting, we should read it aloud. I think it''s not a good habit for you to read quietly all the time. "


    Wen Qianqian said with some embarrassment: "I I don''t know some words yet. "


    Hearing this, Su Qingchen, who was serious about his study, approached his head and asked, "which of you don''t know?"


    Wen Qianqian''s cheeks were hot and he curled up his fingers. After several seconds, he plucked up his courage and pointed to a word: "this One. "


    Su Qingchen glanced and moved his lips. His standard pronunciation was "smart."


    Wen Qianqian stayed for a moment.


    Death Cursing?


    Looking at Wen Qianqian''s dull eyes, Su Qingchen repeated again, speaking more slowly than he had just said: "smart ~"


    Wen Qianqian took a mouthful of saliva and nodded in a slavish manner: "Oh."


    Die scold te Die scold te


    She remembered.


    Smart No, no, no, no, No? Smart? Oh, what''s special?Wen Qianqian''s brain is in confusion and is struggling with which pronunciation is correct. Su Qingchen suddenly cues her.


    "Read it again and I''ll hear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Qianqian''s mouth seemed to be stuck by glue. After a while, he opened his mouth and hardened his head. He tried to say, "smart?"


    Wen Qianqian''s voice is very small, Su Qingchen didn''t hear clearly, and he couldn''t help leaning his head: "eh?"


    He has just used all his courage. Now he has to repeat it for the second time. Wen Qianqian is a little flustered. He blushes and stutters: "dead Matt..."


    After hearing this, Su Qingchen was silent for a few seconds and then corrected: "it''s smart. You don''t want to bite every sound so tightly..."


    She almost read it just now. It doesn''t sound strange.

 Chapter 590

    As soon as the teaching mode is opened, it is out of control.


    In Wen Qianqian''s impression, Su Qingchen is a boy with few words and is not easy to get close to, but now She felt that he was just a little talkative at ordinary times, and it was not too much to say that he was talkative in learning.


    Su Qingchen pushed the yogurt aside, pointed to a sentence above the book, and said, "Porter is a smart little boy, you read this sentence again."


    After several times by Su Qingchen to correct pronunciation, Wen Qianqian just because of embarrassment, shame and red face, now no longer hot, the blush is also slowly receding. She cleared her throat, opened her mouth and read, "Porter is a very little boy..."


    The voice still sounds a bit insecure, but it''s much better than it was at first.


    Su Qingchen is a perfectionist, he moved his finger to the bottom of cleaver: "this word you just read is not clear, read it three times."


    Wen Qianqian folded his hands and gathered together. The obedient repeated reading: "cleaver clever¡­¡­ clever¡£¡±


    Su Qingchen nodded with satisfaction: "read on, speak louder."


    The dominated Wen took a deep breath, and his voice raised: "do you have time on Sunday?"? )Sunday?I"mgoingtograndma"shousethatday¡­¡­ (Sunday? I''m going to grandma''s house that day...) "


    Su Qingchen supported his chin, frowned, interrupted: "you can''t read well like this, with a little emotion," he said, and he personally gave a demonstration: "do you have time on Sunday? Read the feeling of the question


    Wen Qianqian:


    Hearing this, Su Yiran, who plays the game, can''t help but look up at the past with sympathy.


    His brother is a devil!


    I feel sorry for you


    After Su Bei came back from Fu''s wife, she saw that Su Qingchen was teaching Wen thousands of foreign languages, so she did not go to disturb her, but roasted food with Yunzhi.


    Looking at his eldest son''s strict teaching from afar, some of Northern Jiangsu stroked his forehead.


    It''s been a long time.


    Yun Zhi put down the fan in his hand, raised his eyes and said, "young lady, the mutton kebab is ready. I''ll take it to two young masters."


    "Oh, no hurry." Subei stretched out his hand to stop, and said, "first give it to seven seven, and then give them two greedy cats after baking."


    Hearing the speech, Yunzhi did not look from his side to the corridor in the distance -


    under a red lantern, there was a small figure squatting on the ground with his back to them.


    Yunzhi handed the mutton kebab to Subei, and said thoughtfully, "since I started to make a fire, Qiqi has been hiding there. For so long, her posture has not changed much. I think she has experienced some terrible scenes about fire before and was stimulated Young lady, do you know the story before July 7


    Subei shook his head.


    She doesn''t know much about July 7.


    Cloud Zhi looks at seven seven, eyebrow heart tiny Cu, can''t help but say: "today''s get along with, seven seven state looks different with other mental patients."


    Neuropathy patients more or less have some strange behavior, or talk to themselves, crying and laughing impermanence, but with the 771 day together, she is just like a child IQ, she has her own thinking, can control their emotions. For example, her emotions are hovering in the out of control range, and she will not be emotional extreme to do things that hurt others and herself.


    In this way, it is unreasonable to judge the number of seven as a psychopath.


    Subei: "I have the same feeling. It''s just that I can''t leave now. I don''t dare to take Qiqi for examination without authorization. "After a pause, I chuckled:" I''ll go and see Qiqi. It''s hard for you here. "


    Yunzhi glanced at a large number of meat kebabs and vegetables to be roasted, and nodded with a smile: "OK."


    *


    there is no one walking in the corridor, and the surroundings are quiet and peaceful. The moonlight and light blend together to lengthen the shadow on the ground.


    Seven seven squats on the ground, constantly to the corridor between the two pillars of the gap between squeeze, it seems that is the only way to let her get a sense of security.


    "Seven seven..."


    At this time, behind him came a pleasant call, and more and more clear footstep sound.


    Seven seven body shaking, hands to grab the pillar, subconsciously into the inside.

 Chapter 591

    Although she was thin, she was still an adult. The gap was too small to hold her one leg. After a long time of hard work, she did not squeeze in. She had to turn back and look worried and look at Subei with tears in her eyes.


    "Seven seven, what''s the matter with you?" Su Bei was holding a plate of meat kebab in his hand, bending over and squatting slowly behind her: "tell me about it with fairy sister?"


    Seven seven blinked his eyes and tears came out. She looked at Subei with tearful eyes and said, "there is fire, I am afraid."


    Xu was so scared that she reached out and grabbed her arm and begged, "sister fairy, please, make me as small as an ant. I want to hide it. If I hide it, the fire will not burn me Sister fairy, help me Help me Wuwuwu, you help Qiqi, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Seven seven suddenly very loud cry up, tears soon wet her whole cheek.


    This cry caught Northern Jiangsu off guard.


    She held the kebab, opened her lips, and closed them a few seconds later.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    Seven seven cry very fierce, grab her arm, every time I look at her, will quickly and nervously glance at the barbecue smoking in the distance behind her.


    Su Bei looked back and thought for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he took Qiqi''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. Sister fairy will take you to a place where there is no fire or smoke."


    Smell speech, seven seven eyes are bright up, more brilliant than the stars in the night sky: "really?"


    Subei gently pulled up seven seven, protecting her body, a light voice: "really, don''t be afraid, don''t look back. No matter what happens, sister fairy will protect you


    With this sentence, the state of July 7th became much more stable. She bent down, covered her eyes with one hand, and followed the pace of Subei


    Subei took her up a few steps, and then turned a few corners, in July 7 feel a bit confused, Subei finally took her to stop.


    Seven seven stiff body, still dare not to look behind, just warped the hand that covers the eye, the eye does not squint asked: "no fire?"


    "Fairy sister, is there no fire behind me?"


    "Then I can open my eyes now, can''t I?"


    Her tone is naive, with a sense of trust in Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei took seven seven to cover the eyes of the hand, soft voice: "no fire, here is very safe." With that, she took Qi Qi and sat on the bench inside the veranda.


    The lights were bright, there were cicadas and frogs, and the night wind was blowing in the ears. There was no smell of fireworks in the fresh air, but the smell of kebabs was very appetizing.


    Seven seven forcefully sucked two noses, and finally fixed his eyes on the meat kebab in the hands of Subei.


    She sat on her side with her hands folded on her knees, leaning forward slightly, and her black pupils reflected the shape of the kebab.


    Northern Jiangsu can''t help laughing.


    The power of food is so powerful


    Obviously, I still cry with a tearful person for a second.


    Subei sighed in his heart, and then handed a string of mutton kebabs to Qiqi.


    Seven seven raises the eye gratefully looked at the north of Jiangsu, then quickly took over, bowed his head and bit a big bite.


    Eat well!


    It''s delicious!


    In less than three seconds, the meat kebab in his hand was only bare bamboo sticks.


    Seeing this, Northern Jiangsu quickly handed over a string.


    Seven seven food is very fast, two or three can solve a string of mutton kebabs.


    There are not many kebabs on the plate, only six.


    In less than a minute, the seven seven were already eating the last string, but this time she didn''t gorge as before. After taking a bite, she stopped, stretched out her hand, put the mutton kebab to the lip of Subei and said, "sister fairy, you can eat it too."


    Because I''ve cried before, the voice of Qiqi still has some nasal sounds.


    Subei looked at her, slightly stunned.


    "Fairy sister, open your mouth to eat, especially delicious ~" said, seven seven happy smile.


    The little girl''s smile is pure, her black eyes are clear, and she can forget her heart at a glance.


    The corner of North Jiangsu''s mouth bent a bit and bit a mutton kebab.


    Before she could chew it, Qi Qi was busy chasing after her: "sister fairy, is it delicious? Is it delicious? Isn''t seven seven lying to you? "


    "Well, seven seven did not cheat fairy sister," Subei eyes with a smile: "very delicious."


    Get affirmation, seven seven grin, smile with a flower like brilliant. She pushed the mutton kebab to Subei and said, "all for the fairy sister to eat, fairy sister to eat."


    Subei did not receive, seven seven directly into her hands, and then turned around, lying on the railing, shaking his head looking at the lotus leaves in the pond.


    A dragonfly touched the water and fell on a lotus leaf close to the seven seven. Seven seven saw it, and immediately reached out to catch the dragonfly.Of course, it didn''t.


    However, although seven seven grasp a void, but she is still happy.


    Subei took a half string of mutton kebabs in his hand, and looked at the seven seven. After a long time, she began to call her softly.


    "Seven seven."


    "Well?"


    Seven seven hands on the railing, tilted his head to look at Subei, face still with no scattered joy.


    "Are you afraid of fire?"


    On hearing the word "fire", Qi Qi''s face changed instantly. The joy dissipated and her eyes were full of fear. She shrunk her head, nodded and whispered, "I''m afraid I''m afraid. "

 Chapter 592

    "Can you tell the fairy sister why she is afraid of it?"


    Seven seven hugged the railing and said timidly, "I can''t remember It''s just that I often have a dream in which someone pushes me into the fire, and I struggle with my life, but they grab my arm, pull my hair, kick me, hit me... "


    The scene seems to be too terrible, seven seven said, the whole people are shrinking into a group, constantly shaking, voice also gradually become weak.


    Northern Jiangsu has a dignified look.


    In this situation, I''m afraid it''s not a dream, but a similar scene has been experienced before July 7.


    Being pushed into the fire


    They? Who is it?


    "Fairy sister," seven seven suddenly seized Su Bei''s hand and said in a hurry, "will you change Youli back? I miss him. I''m so scared that I want him to hold me to sleep at night


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    You Li that kid, can''t already with seven seven?


    "Sister fairy, will you do a magic Seven seven tears said to come, bean big tears in the orbit of the circle.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seven seven, fairy sister in the mortal can not use magic, but, fairy sister can let you and you from the video chat, your mobile phone in the body? Give it to the fairy sister. "


    Smell speech, seven seven obedient from the pocket to take out the mobile phone, to Subei.


    Seven seven''s mobile phone is set to unlock the face recognition. Subei helplessly points the mobile phone at Qiqi. After hearing a "click", it just clicks on wechat. Especially, it''s Qiqi''s top. There''s no special nickname.


    North Jiangsu ordered the video call invitation. After a few seconds, the video was connected


    "You Li!" Seven seven one see you away from the face, immediately grab the mobile phone, hands in hand, and then smilingly hold up the phone.


    "Seven seven?"


    The signal is not very good, you Li''s voice is a little stuck, but on July 7, she heard it clearly, so she called out in a loud voice: "You Li, I miss you!" Afraid that the other party can''t hear the same, seven seven mobile phones close to the face, continue to super loud call: "I miss you from you! I miss you so much


    On the other side of Subei: "it''s This dog and wolf ate it.


    You Li behind the camera:.... " Red face!


    Seven seven this little fool!


    How many times have you said that when you talk to him with your mobile phone, you don''t need to shout so loudly.


    He looked back at Liu Fen in the back seat and his boss in embarrassment. He pursed his lips and asked, "yes Headphones? "


    "Other girls have confessed to you like this. How can you still be like a wood?" Liu Fen took out his Bluetooth headset from his pocket and handed it to you Li. He didn''t forget to laugh. "Now there are no outsiders in the car. You can tell the girls back. We are all from the past and don''t laugh at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go to him! He doesn''t want it!


    You Li took the earphone with a stiff face, put it on the ear, and then lowered the voice, communicating with the opposite seven seven in a low voice.


    Liu Fen sat in the back, holding his shoulders and raising his legs. He shook his head helplessly: "it''s a child. It''s so green to fall in love. Tut tut... " As he smacked his tongue, Liu Fen glanced at his side. When Fu yunshang also put on his Bluetooth headset, he was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    Out of curiosity, Liu Fen takes a look at the past. Unexpectedly, he sees his boss''s wechat video. He has just been connected, revealing the cold and beautiful face of Northern Jiangsu


    Liu Fen almost didn''t fall down from the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My boss is really not boring


    Liu Fen touched his cell phone in his pocket and wanted to find his wife''s video for a while, but


    He has no headphones.


    *


    just now, Northern Jiangsu was rolling mutton kebabs and eating dog food. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Afraid to mix up with the seven seven there, Northern Jiangsu took a mobile phone to go far away, leaning against a strong column, looking at the man in the video.


    The man was dressed in formal clothes, with a black suit coat on the outside and a white shirt inside. He wore a tie with dark blue and dark lines on his neck. His face was too good-looking. His clothes were expensive and abstinent.


    Subei licked his lower lip and felt his mouth dry.


    In the evening, it''s a crime.


    "Send a video suddenly, what''s the matter?"


    "No, just want to see you." He raised his hand and loosened his tie.


    Subei''s eyes are locked in the man''s hand, the heartbeat inexplicably fast several beats.


    It''s killing me


    Subei covered his eyes and rubbed them with his hands Are you going back to the hotel now? "


    "Well." Fu yunshang lightly picked an eyebrow: "are you back to the old house?"


    "Yes," Su Bei walked aside and sat on the bench. "Today, I took Qingchen Yiran and qian777 of them went to the orchard to pick fruit and barbecue together in the old house in the evening Although grandma is still not as fluent as before, she is in good condition... "Talk box opened, Northern Jiangsu said some gossip to men without end.


    Fu yunshang listens quietly and looks at Subei''s talk about the appearance of dancing at certain moments. He can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 593

    Backyard, this side of the barbecue stand.


    There is a pile of baked food on the table, which is full of fragrance. However, around the food, only Su Yiran and Yunzhi are around.


    Good barbecue part, the result is so lonely


    Su Yiran, a child, said in his heart that he was not disappointed. It must be a lie.


    Oh!


    Su Yiran picked up the coke and took a big gulp.


    ¡°Wow,Lisa,youaregreat£¡¡±


    As soon as coke was in the mouth, he listened to the sentence read by his brother Su Qingchen in a very exaggerated and artificial tone.


    "Poof --" Su Yiran didn''t hold back and threw up.


    Fortunately, he lowered his head in time, and LECO didn''t splash on the opposite side and the dining table, but his pants It''s not immune.


    Cloud Zhi saw, quickly handed the paper towel, care to ask: "is it OK?" The hand caresses Su Yiran''s back.


    Su Yiran shook her head and wiped her mouth with a tissue: "aunt Yunzhi, I''m ok." I make complaints about "brother, can you be normal, and thousands of elder sisters have not eaten a few, you must let people read sentences with you. You are really dislike!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qingchen''s death stares at her brother.


    Su Yiran raised her chest and said, "I''m telling you the truth. You''re bullying qianqianqianjie! You big villain


    Those who force others to learn are bad guys! Megamind!


    Su Qingchen was a little angry when his brother said so. He put his yogurt on the table, although he didn''t send out "bang!" But because of his great momentum, he gave the whole table a false impression that it had shaken three times.


    Wen Qianqian''s heart was raised and he bit his lower lip nervously.


    Su Qingchen''s face was cold and stern, and he called his surname: "Su Yiran, you say it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yiran''s back bends down, but soon she straightens up again unconvinced and says, "just say that you bully qianqianjie. You are a villain. I I''m going to sue Mommy


    When Su Yiran''s children are afraid, they like to say, "I''ll sue my mommy!"


    Su Qingchen is very familiar with his brother''s habits. He pursed his lips and gave Su Yiran a white eye. He turned his head and asked Wen Qianqian, "do you say I bullied you?"


    Wen Qianqian didn''t dare to see Su Qingchen. He took a mouthful of saliva and said truthfully, "I didn''t bully me..."


    "Ah Su Yiran was worried. She stood up and said, "sister Qianqian, don''t be afraid of my brother. He is a paper tiger. We will sue mummy about him. He must be honest and honest."


    Wen Qianqian, who is in a dilemma on both sides:


    Su Qingchen did not bully her How does Yiran''s brother see that she was bullied again? Does she read sentences with a strong expression?


    "Su Yiran, don''t make trouble out of nothing," Su Qingchen said quietly. "If you don''t study yourself, you can''t just look at others'' learning."


    Su Yiran''s output depends on roaring: "I''m not!"


    Su Qingchen glanced at her brother calmly and stated the fact: "you have. You''re actually angry that I don''t play games with you. You''ve seen too many idol dramas now, and you always act like the mistress in it. You''re totally unreasonable. "


    "I didn''t Su Yiran put his hands on the table, and the lion roared: "Su Dabao, if you say that my idol drama is not good, I will break up with you!"!!! Ah ah ah ah


    Su Qingchen was not moved: "idol drama is not suitable for children to watch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yiran shouts too fiercely. At the moment, her head is dizzy and her eyes are full of gold flowers. He took a few deep breaths and opened his mouth to say something, but he looked at his brother''s indifferent posture, and he immediately did not want to say anything, so he went around the table and started to beat Su Qingchen.


    Su Qingchen saw his brother crazy, and quickly stood up from his seat. When he didn''t run, he still installed X. he was a fool. Su Qingchen couldn''t beat his brother, but he ran fast.


    "Su Qingchen, Su Dabao, stop for me!"


    "Have the ability to fight with me!"


    "Stop!"


    Su Qingchen doesn''t return to these, so he runs around the tree, so that Su Yiran can''t touch him.


    Yunzhi helplessly smiles.


    The two young masters are really lively.


    This is estimated to follow the younger lady. Because according to the old lady, the young master was just like a small cadre when he was a child.


    I''m restless when you''re chasing me.


    Did she use to fight or not?


    How can we fight


    I''m so worried.

 Chapter 594

    An hour later, Subei sent 77 back to the guest room to have a rest. When he came back, he saw his two sons sitting next to the stone table.


    Two people are huff, holding the shoulder, who also ignore who, if not careful on the eye, they must hum.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    It seems that she has just missed a wonderful play.


    Yunzhi is cleaning up the rest of the food, Wen Qianqian is helping.


    "Young lady, you are back." Yunzhi looked at the north of Jiangsu Province behind him, "how about seven seven?"


    Northern Jiangsu took one of Yunzhi''s bamboo sticks: "seven seven back to the guest room to rest." After walking further away, he whispered, "the dust is also stained What''s wrong with them? " With that, he couldn''t help but glance back.


    The two people always quarrel and make up within ten minutes, but now they look bitter and hate each other. It''s not like they can reconcile in ten minutes.


    Yun Zhi endure to smile, gather to North Jiangsu ear, whispered a few words.


    Su Bei''s face is like a palette. At last, she was speechless and choked.


    The two children started to make trouble because of their study, but in the end, because the eldest son belittled the idol drama, they touched the bottom line of the younger son As a result, the two become incompatible.


    It can be said that


    The two children are a little normal children''s behavior.


    Or is it very congratulatory?


    Northern Jiangsu did not rush to communicate with them and dredge their reconciliation, but gave them space to digest and calm their emotions.


    The night is getting dark. It''s windy and cool.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran both wear short sleeves. They both shiver. After a look at each other, they give each other a white eye.


    After cleaning up almost, Yunzhi took off his knitting coat and put it on Wen Qianqian''s body. He raised his eyes and said to Su Bei, "it''s not early. I''ll take Qianqian back to have a rest."


    "Well." North Jiangsu looked at a thousand, gentle smile: "thousand, good night."


    Wen Qianqian also appeared a little smile on his face and whispered: "aunt Subei, good night." After a pause, she hesitated to take a look at Su Qingchen, who was still in the cold war behind Subei, and moved her lips, struggling to say hello. In the final analysis, they also quarreled because of her


    Is she in trouble at this time?


    Such a thought, Wen Qianqian''s heart is a little guilty.


    Subei put Wen Qianqian''s expression into her eyes. She took a step forward, put her hand on her head and rubbed it: "don''t worry. They often quarrel like this, and they will make up after a while. Let''s go back with aunt Yunzhi and come back to play with them tomorrow ~ "


    Wen Qianqian nodded and left with Yunzhi.


    People are almost gone, and now there are Subei and two children left. The scene is strangely cold


    It''s unprecedented.


    Subei raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already eleven o''clock.


    "Dabao Er Bao, mummy is going back to bed. Do you want to go together?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran looked back almost at the same time.


    After the voice dropped, the two people looked at each other with bulging cheeks and wide eyes, who was not convinced.


    "Mommy," Su Yiran came to take Subei''s hand and said, "I want to sleep with you today. I don''t want to live with Su Qingchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good guy, I''ve called you by your name.


    "I don''t want to live with Sue, either." Su Qingchen came slowly, looked up and said, "however, I also want to sleep with mummy."


    "Su Qingchen, are you bored? I told Mommy first! What are you doing for fun? " Su Yiran hugged Subei and said angrily, "Mommy is my mommy. You are not allowed to rob."


    Northern Jiangsu Province, where half of the body can''t move:.... "


    Su Qingchen pursed his mouth, held his shoulder, and hit back: "we are the same mummy. I don''t need to rob."


    "You..."


    However, Su Yiran plans to do it, but as soon as his little paw reaches Su Qingchen, he is caught by Northern Jiangsu.


    "Mommy, Su Qingchen, he bullied me again!" Su also dye tears the eye, Ba incomparably aggrieved to sue the appearance.


    "Well," Subei said coldly, "you have only two choices tonight, either no one is allowed to sleep with me, or go back to my room with me. Now choose, Dabao, you choose first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qingchen hung his head and said in a weak voice, "I choose the second one."


    Su Bei nodded and turned to look at his little son. He asked in a serious tone, "what about you, er Bao?"


    Su Yiran takes a look at her brother, slowly releases Subei, pouts his lips and mumbles: "I I''ll take the second. "


    "Let''s go." North Jiangsu spread out two hands, a few seconds later, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran put their small hands on the palm of Subei''s hands.

 Chapter 595

    Things lost in the old house spread quickly in one night. Everyone was secretly discussing who had stolen the old lady''s jewelry. For a time, people were panicked.


    After breakfast, Subei went into the study with a magnifying glass in her hand, completing the three-day holiday homework assigned to her by mocha.


    While painting, Yunzhi came in with a cup of coffee.


    Subei looked up, saw the visitor, took the coffee, and said thank you.


    After sipping, he found that Yunzhi had no intention of leaving. Subei lifted his eyes and asked, "what else is there?"


    "When I came over, I heard some maids talking What is the young lady going to do with it? "


    "The crime of stealing things can be big or small. If the thief takes the initiative to send things back or admit his mistake in front of me, it will be fine," said Su Bei, who put the coffee aside with a smile: "what do you think?"


    On the matter of the old lady, Yunzhi''s attitude is not as gentle as before. She said in a deep voice: "after I heard that, I went to check the jewelry in the old man''s cabinet. I lost two necklaces and three bracelets, including one jade bracelet, which was the dowry given to her by my mother. The total value of these is over 60 million. " After a pause, "I suggest that you call the police."


    She lived in the old house since she was a child, and the old lady was very good to her and her servants. It has never happened that something has been lost. Now someone takes advantage of my illness and makes such a thing. Surely we can''t tolerate it! We must set an example to others!


    Call the police?


    Subei was surprised by the word Yunzhi.


    From the former Yunzhi to her sister that kind of forbearance character, at this time she can be so determined, really let her some scraping eyes.


    Subei propped up his chin and said in some embarrassment: "but if you call the police, is there too much noise? Besides If we investigate, I''m afraid that the people who visit grandma''s room these days are highly suspected. You should also be interrogated. "


    "I''m willing to cooperate." Yunzhi stepped forward and said, "we found it too late. The thief may have sold his things. Although there are many monitors in the old house, there are only two in the old lady''s yard. The scope of monitoring is limited. If people who are familiar with the old house, they can avoid it. We don''t have any evidence in our hands. The other party will not take the risk to admit his mistake Wrong. If the police call the police, even if the handling is slow, there may not be a result in the end, but it can also make the thief realize the seriousness of the situation! "


    Su Bei''s mouth opened slightly, exclaimed and said with a smile: "Yunzhi, you It''s very kind of me. " "Pause for a moment," then according to what you said to the police. By the way, do you have any pictures for the jewelry that Grandma lost? "


    If you don''t know what the company looks like, you''ll be in trouble.


    "All can be found." Cloud Zhi expression still does not have a trace of laxity, serious way: "little madam, if have no other command, I go down to be busy first."


    Subei nodded: "good, hard you."


    Yun Zhi nodded and turned away from the study.


    Northern Jiangsu watched cloud orange leave the back, flickering two eyes.


    Call the police?


    Ha ha ha


    It was a stroke of magic. She didn''t expect to do this at first.


    Su Bei held his cheek and poked the magnifying glass on top of the painting with his hand.


    What will happen to the next few uncles and aunts


    Look forward to it.


    *


    at about 10:00 a.m., there were several policemen coming in and out of the old house, and the working servants were a little nervous.


    Who is it?


    How dare you?


    Su Qingchen, Su Yiran and Wen Qianqian sat in the small arbor in the courtyard, writing their summer homework and looking at the police uncles who were in a hurry not far away. They were more or less aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    But


    Su Yiran, whose beauty is just, looks at one of the policemen, heads to Wen Qianqian''s ear and whispers, "sister Qianqian, that policeman''s uncle is so handsome, and the second one is thin and tall."


    Wen Qianqian didn''t pay much attention at first, but when she heard Su Yiran''s words, she couldn''t help looking for it. Then she blinked her eyes, nodded, and responded in the same low voice: "well How handsome. " He was upright, even though his skin color was not very white, he felt that his whole body was shining.


    After finding an ally, Su Yiran said excitedly, "right? I saw him at the first sight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Qianqian glances at Su Yiran, some do not know what he is excited about. She''s not a girl like that. He''s a little boy


    enmmm¡­¡­ Let''s call it the love of beauty.


    Su Yiran, a child holding his face in both hands, said with great longing: "I will be as handsome as the police uncle in the future, wear a good-looking uniform, and then punish the evil!"What a great ideal! Wen Qianqian looks at Su Yiran''s eyes and immediately changes. He cheers for him: "brother Yiran, you can come on now, and you will become an excellent police officer in the future."


    Su Yiran straightened up and held his small fist. As soon as he was about to make bold remarks, he listened to his brother''s quiet way: "don''t think that to be a policeman, you only need to have fists and brute force. The scores of the police academy are very high, and the requirements in all aspects are very strict, especially for eyesight."


    A basin of cold water poured from the beginning to the end, Su Yiran''s children suddenly felt cool.


    "Su Qingchen," the contradiction on last night has not been resolved. Su also ran said coldly, "I''m talking to qianqianjie. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Su Qingchen calmly drank a mouthful of yogurt and said: "I have said to you, talk to yourself, you tube me."


    Su Yiran''s chest goes up and down


    He''s pissed off!


    Wen Qianqian looked at the brothers who were about to start the war again, holding their own books and quietly moved to one side.


    Su Yiran holds a breath in his heart. Even if he wants to digest himself and treat Su Dabao around him as a transparent person, he is still not very good. He can''t calm down. Even when he thinks of Su Dabao doing his homework freely beside him, he will Want to tear his paper!


    Ten minutes later, Su Yiran slaps the table, stares at Su Dabao, and stomps out of the pavilion.


    He can''t afford it. He can''t hide!


    Hum! Rubbish Su Qingchen!


    Wen Qianqian looks at Su Yiran''s leaving figure, and then looks at the two little tigers painted on his exercise book on the table. Moving their lips, he says to Su Qingchen in a soft voice: "brother Qingchen Do you want to coax Yiran''s younger brother? "


    Although Su Qingchen is calm on the surface, he has been in a mess since last night.


    He was in a hurry and said a few bad words about this idol drama Su er Bao would have made up with him before. This time


    Well, anyway, he would not bow his head first!


    He looked at Wen Qianqian and said coldly, "he is not my sister. Why should I coax him?" The tone is not conscious of a little blunt.


    Wen Qianqian felt that he was being ferocious. He pursed his lips and immediately stopped his voice.


    Su Qingchen looked at Wen Qianqian''s frightened appearance, and knew in his heart that it should not be so, but he still couldn''t control it.


    I''m so bored!


    As soon as he pushed the book, he didn''t want yoghurt and left directly.


    As a result, Wen Qianqian, one of the three, was left to write hard


    *


    Subei was busy completing the homework assigned to her by Mocha, so she did not go out to eat at lunch time, but only concentrated on drawing in her study.


    About three o''clock in the afternoon, Yunzhi came over and said that they had come. Subei just put down the pen and went to the front hall with Yunzhi.


    "Fu yunshang is not at home. That woman really takes herself seriously. She even calls the police. What do you mean? Do you still suspect us?"


    "This kind of woman should be well cleaned up. If Fu yunshang continues to be so spoiled, I think one day she will have to be ridden by this woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Fu Zong who keeps talking.


    He''s been making money on investment recently, and he''s very confident.


    Crutches are also too lazy to rely on, directly changed to the best wheelchair, all dressed up, but also the breath of money.


    As soon as Subei entered the door, he heard Fu mane say that he would clean her up. He stepped into the threshold and looked around at the people in the hall. He found that all three uncles were here. Fu Zhou took his wife with him, but Zhou Ting did not come with Fu Lian.


    Several people noticed the movement of the door, their eyes all focused on the north of Jiangsu.


    Some are scrutinized, others are hard to calm down.


    Subei slowly stepped into the threshold, went to the highest position and sat down, and said with a smile: "several uncles suddenly came here for grandma''s lost jewelry?"


    Fu mane had a hot temper and said, "it''s nonsense to ask, or we''ll come here to see you flaunt your power here?"


    Su Bei raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to take a look at Fu Lian and Fu Zhou.


    There was no expression on their faces, holding the tea cup calmly and drinking slowly.


    These three are really Well, brother.


    Yunzhi looked at Fu mane unhappily. He wanted to remind him of this, but Subei said faintly: "I didn''t eat at noon. My stomach was suddenly a little hungry. Go to the kitchen and get me some snacks to eat."


    Seeing that Subei was not angry at all and was not affected by Fu''s disobedience, Yunzhi felt relieved and nodded: "OK."


    After Yunzhi left, Subei put one hand on the table, tapped a few times, and casually said: "when I didn''t come in, I heard your voice. Every word was full of dissatisfaction with me. I don''t know where I offended the fourth uncle, so that you have such a big opinion on me?"Fu mane sneered and said, "how dare I be dissatisfied with you? I''m an elder. When I see you, I''m still going to be humble. Who told us that Fu''s family should marry back unfortunately..."


    "Pa!" The sound of a crisp sound, scared the next sitting next to Fu Zhou Jia Qin an exciting spirit.


    FU Cong was forced to interrupt what he had not finished.


    A crowd, all Ning eyebrow looking at Subei.


    Su Bei calmly took back his hand, glanced at the broken teacup beside his feet, straightened his body, and said, "sorry, my hand just slipped."


    FU Cong said:


    They are old Fu''s family. There is no woman in history who can be so arrogant! Fu yunshang really took back an ancestor!


    Watching everyone quiet, Subei continued: "a little accident, fourth uncle, you continue to say."


    Fu Zong opened his mouth and felt like a lump in his throat.


    Although Fu yunshang is not in country a now, he can stand it if the woman blows something in his ear.


    Therefore, Fu Mao, who had been taught many times, also had a long memory at this time. He kept silent and was no longer mean.


    "What''s the matter? Hehe hehe, well, since the fourth uncle has nothing to say, let''s talk about business. " Su Bei''s legs overlapped, and she assumed the posture of an ancient witch who had brought disaster to the country. She said, "my grandmother lost valuable things in her room. The cloud merchant was not at home. I couldn''t make up my mind. In a hurry, I had to call the police."


    Fu Lian put down his teacup and said in a deep voice, "you can call the police, but the police have been looking for us all this afternoon, suspecting that we have stolen something?"


    Subei explained: "I just left the matter to the police. I don''t know how they investigated."


    "After my mother got sick, we visited our children the most frequently. Suddenly, we lost something. You didn''t say that you discussed with us first. We called the police without authorization. Now it''s spread out. No matter whether you intentionally or unintentionally, the face of the Fu family will be thrown out." Fu Zhou asked coldly, "if you find the thief, it''s OK. If you don''t find it, how do you plan to end up?"


    Su Bei turned his mind and asked, "what do you mean by second uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle?"


    Fu Zhou said bluntly: "withdraw the case."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The northern part of Jiangsu Province was puzzled: "we have already mobilized the public, so it''s inevitable to withdraw the case Moreover, the total value of several items lost by grandma has exceeded 60 million, which is not a small number. Even if the Fu family is rich, they can''t be so generous, can they? "


    Fu Zhou twisted his eyebrows.


    Fu Lian took a sip of tea and said, "the Fu family can''t be the chief wrongdoer. However, there are too many people involved in this matter. Is it difficult for us to solve this problem? Are you going to ask the police to investigate


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    When grandma was ill, grandma situ often came to visit her. In addition, there were wives of several directors of Fu''s group. It was really not good to investigate these people one by one.


    But even if it is checked, these people will not say anything. Who is the Fu family who lost things or his old lady?


    However, it was pointed out by Fu Lian that her practice was not appropriate.

 Chapter 596

    Continue to argue with them here, she''s not in the ascendant at all.


    In Northern Jiangsu Province, thinking about how to understate the topic, Yunzhi came back with cakes.


    "Little madam, the kitchen side is already preparing dinner," Yunzhi went to Subei, put down the plate in his hand, and said, "you first eat a few pieces of peach blossom crispy, and simply pad your stomach."


    Su Bei pinched a piece and said with a smile, "OK, by the way, uncle, you can stay for dinner. After all, a jade bracelet was once the dowry of a couple of things lost by my grandmother. It''s not a trivial matter to be careless in the past. "


    Fu Lian et al


    In the end, the meal was not finished. The three brothers Fu Lian and Jia Qin went to see the old lady, and then they left.


    *


    "little lady," after all the people had left, Yunzhi stood on the side of Subei and said with some guilt: "it was my thoughtlessness that caused you trouble." She wanted to call the police. She was really angry! But if you think about it carefully now, there are many troubles after calling the police.


    Subei, holding his shoulders, leaned against the wooden pillars of the veranda, smelled his words and said, "it has nothing to do with you. You just gave the proposal, and I made the final decision."


    "Even so, they And how to deal with the aftermath of situ''s family? "


    "The relationship between grandma situ and grandma is very close. She won''t think much about this kind of thing. I''ll find a chance to pay a gift in the future. Second uncle, they... " Su Beigou lip: "so want me to withdraw the case, 80% is guilty."


    Yun Zhi was stunned and hesitated for a long time before he tried to say: "little lady You don''t doubt it? "


    Subei straightened up and said with a smile: "it''s too much trouble to suspect something. It has been handed over to the police. It''s just waiting for the police to find out. What we need to do is to actively cooperate and let those who do not cooperate also cooperate well. " The last sentence is quite meaningful.


    Yunzhi: "it''s just


    It seems that the young lady is not suspicious of several masters, but has confirmed that it was stolen by them.


    I''m afraid it will not end well in the end


    Northern Jiangsu looked up at the sky, the dark night stars twinkle, today this small day is really fast.


    tomorrow is the seven of July. I hope the old man can give some strength to him, and he will go to Wen Ke''s ashes awesome from his grandpa.


    Otherwise, she would have to steal it.


    Ah -


    Subei sighed in his heart, adjusted his clothes and said, "go back, and get up early tomorrow."


    Yunzhi also remembered that he would take his three children to the zoo tomorrow and nodded to keep up with Subei.


    Back to the room, Subei found that Su Qingchen and Su Yiran had been lying in bed asleep.


    Su Qingchen sleeps in the innermost part, the quilt lets him kick to the foot, the small body is exposed outside. Su Yiran sleeps better than Su Qingchen. He lies on the outermost side with his back to Su Qingchen. He wraps himself tightly with a quilt, holding the corner of the quilt in his small hand. He looks very good.


    Subei looked at the empty space between the two children that could accommodate a half adult, but shook his head.


    It''s just a kid.


    Subei went to the bedside, carefully held the little son inside, and then pulled the quilt, covering the eldest son.


    Su Qingchen felt a little light, and felt something strange. He turned over, raised his hand over his eyes, rubbed it twice, and then slowly opened it. When he saw Subei, he hoarse and whispered, "Mommy ~"


    Subei stroked Su Qingchen''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "dear, continue to sleep."


    Su Qingchen''s consciousness is not very clear. She mumbles. She puts her hand on Su Yiran''s waist, buries her head under her pillow and continues to sleep.


    At this time, I don''t dislike my brother at all.


    *


    Subei thought about things in his heart, so he didn''t sleep well this night.


    There was a light rain last night. After the rain, there is a rainbow hanging in the sky. The color is very light, but it does not affect its beauty.


    In the car, Su Qingchen''s backpack on her knee asked, "Mommy, can I have a bun?"


    Subei''s sleep is insufficient, now the head some ache, she pressed two temples, smile way: "of course, eat."


    With permission, Su Qingchen happily lowered her head to open the zipper of her backpack, took out a bun from it, tore it open, and ate it contentedly.


    Su Yiran is sitting on the other side of Northern Jiangsu Province. He is lying on the window looking at the rainbow outside. When he hears his brother''s eating, he takes his eyes back and looks at Su Qingchen. Unfortunately, his eyes are on the opposite side of Qingchen. They are stunned for a moment. Then they are embarrassed not to open their eyes and not look at each other.


    It''s so embarrassing. It''s still a contradiction. But when they wake up this morning, they find that they not only sleep together, but also hold each other?


    It''s true. It must have been yesterday that mommy put them together while they were asleep!Subei sat between the two sons, not knowing what they were thinking.


    All her thoughts are at Wen''s house


    *


    the seventh day of July may be a good day for lovers to show their love, but it is a heavy and solemn day for the Wen family.


    Wen''s parents, Wen Jinnian''s grandparents, died on this day.


    Therefore, the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh lunar month is as important as the mid Yuan Festival on the fifteenth day of July every year, and there are regulations. During the period from the seventh day to the fifteenth day of the seventh day of the lunar calendar, all the people in Wen''s family should eat fast and chant Buddhism, and men are forbidden to have sex with women.


    Wen''s cemetery is located in a Fengshui treasure field in the suburbs.


    Surrounded by green mountains and waters, the scenery along the way is very pleasant.


    The vast group of vehicles, driving on the mountain road, went around for several hours before arriving at the destination.


    Everyone was dressed in black.


    With a black umbrella in his hand, the bodyguard stood on the side of Wen Jinnian''s body.


    Wen Jinnian looks at the sky. The rainbow is hanging high in the sky. The sun is warm. It doesn''t look like it will rain again.


    "Cough Cough, cough, cough... "


    Behind him came a cough. Wen Jinnian was stunned. Looking back, he saw Wen Kang in a black suit. He walked over and held his arm. He asked in a low voice, "Dad, have you got a cold yet?"


    Wen Kang held a crutch in his other hand. He put the back of his hand against his lips and coughed a few times. His breath was unsteady and he said: "I''m old. I''m getting better. But I''m just a little cold. It doesn''t matter." Looking back: "Ziyan, come and give the food box and incense to Jinnian and let him take it."


    Wen Ziyan stepped forward and handed Wen Jinnian all the things in his hand. There was no expression on his face. He couldn''t see whether he was unhappy or anything else.


    Wen Jinnian looks at the things in his hand, his eyelashes droop, covering the mood in his eyes.


    His father has always been like this for so many years. He is the only child in his heart. No important occasion in Wen''s family will allow anyone to rob him of his fame. For example, he is the only one who can worship his ancestors and worship incense with him.


    Other children live like outsiders.


    It''s so favored, so remarkable.


    Let Wen Jinnian dare not go a step short, for many years not close to women, in fact, more also do not want to be caught by others and weakness.


    All of them were like walking on thin ice, which only he knew.


    Really do not understand, small Ke and Jiao Rui, in the end is envious of him which point?


    Billions of property or distorted paternal love?


    Oh.


    "Wen Kang, do you feel tired every time you engage in such a big battle?"


    Suddenly, there was a plaintive voice behind him. Wen Jinnian helped Wen Kang to turn around and look at the late comer, who was carrying his pants from the tail of the train.


    I haven''t worn a formal suit for a long time. The waistband of the trousers is a little big. I buckle my belt again and pull out the shirt that was tucked in the waistband. He said, "next time you prepare clothes for me, you should measure my size first. What''s this? The drag is dead


    Wen Jinnian looked at the man who was wearing a suit one size larger than his own. He laughed and said, "sorry, teacher, it''s my negligence. I''ll remember next time. "


    Wen Kang said without a smile: "at least it is an elder. In front of the younger generation, do not know how to pay attention to some images?"


    "I''m not the same as you. I''m an old man in the mountains. I look like something. Do you have the fragrance of wine?"


    Wen Kang:


    Wen Jinnian opened his mouth at the right time and said, "Dad, teacher, to avoid rain for a while, let''s go first."


    Hearing this, Wen Kang turned around and went to the cemetery.


    Other people are gradually following.


    *


    after burning incense, lighting candles, burning Yuanbao, and setting off firecrackers, Wen Jinnian followed Wen Kang and others who returned to one late to kneel down to their ancestors.


    During this period, Wen Ziyan, as the second young master of the Wen family, stood aside all the way, like a bystander.


    He looked at Wen Jinnian''s back, and the light in his eyes was deep and heavy, like a deep well without waves and traces. It was secluded and could not see its bottom.


    Wen Jinnian kneels down to his grandparents and pauses a little.


    Wen Jinnian knows a small part of the story about the two old people. What he can''t forget is that her grandmother stabbed his grandfather''s heart with a fruit knife when she was seriously ill and died on the spot.


    According to understanding, the women who married into Wen''s family in the past dynasties did not have a good ending in the end.


    And his grandmother, should be regarded as the bravest one in all ages, I''m afraid it is also the one who has been hurt the most.


    "Golden year."


    "Golden year."


    Wen Kang called him twice, and Wen Jinnian came back to God.


    "What are you thinking, so absorbed?"


    "Nothing..." Wen Jinnian gave a low smile and said, "I just want to know when I can lead my wife to worship them."


    "If you had this idea a few years earlier, I''m afraid it would have been able to bring the children over."Wen Kang had no choice but to take a look at the unorthodox late return, and said in a deep voice: "you have someone in your heart. Find a time and bring it back."


    In her father''s mouth, a girl is like an object. It seems that she can buy it with a little money.


    Wen Jinnian, however, laughs.


    Before he became the master of the Wen family, he would only show his intention first. Otherwise, if he was anxious to marry back, he would inevitably have wronged the little girl.


    *


    at the same time, in the zoo.


    Seven seven is really like monkeys, standing outside, holding a column, staring at the inside of the small monkeys, can no longer walk.


    It''s not safe to let her watch the monkeys alone. However, Yunzhi stayed with Qiqi, and Subei took Su Qingchen, Su Yiran and Wen Qianqian''s three children to see other small animals in the distance.


    This is Wen Qianqian''s first visit to the zoo. Her eyes are full of curiosity about everything here. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran have been to the zoo several times. The small animals in the zoo seem so boring. So they drink yogurt, eat apples and chew apples all the way. From time to time, they will give Wen Qianqian a scientific knowledge about sports Little knowledge of things.


    Seeing the giraffe, Wen Qianqian was so excited that he couldn''t hold his mouth and exclaimed.


    Giraffe''s neck is longer than expected!


    Seeing that Wen Qianqian liked it very much, Subei took out the money to buy some leaves from the staff on the side. She picked up Qianqian and asked her to hold the leaves. Then she raised her arm and tried to feed the giraffe inside.

 Chapter 597

    Wen Qianqian''s face was flushed and her eyes were crescent shaped.


    The leaves in her hand were quickly eaten up, and Subei put two leaves in her hand. A giraffe saw it and gathered together. It was amazing that the two giraffes did not start to grab food. The giraffe, who had already eaten a leaf of wenqianqian, looked at the bag of his head askew. Later, his companion stepped back politely, lowered his head, and did not know he was looking What''s going on.


    "Hehe, they are brothers and have a good relationship Ah, "the staff nearby, while explaining, leaned over and said with a smile to Su Qingchen, who drinks yogurt, and Su Yiran, who chews apples:" two children, are you two brothers, too? Do you want to feed them together? "


    Subei looked down at them, smiling and waiting to see how the two children reacted.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran tilt their heads. After a look at each other, they continue to nibble at apples and suck yogurt.


    "Auntie, I''ve broken up with him." Su Qingchen explained the fact lightly.


    "Yes, we don''t like giraffes either." Su added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of an awkward couple are they? How lovely


    Su Qingchen, dressed in a white shirt, jeans and white baseball cap, opened his mouth and said, "I like giraffes. I just don''t want to feed them with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The staff blinked and hesitated to look at Su Yiran, who was wearing a pink animation co branded T-shirt, white suspenders and a goose yellow co branded fisherman''s hat.


    "Su Qingchen, you are strange. When you came to the zoo last time, you said you didn''t like giraffes I don''t want to be with you. I feel aggrieved when I stand with you! "


    "It''s not that you were greedy and drank too much cold drinks last time, and when you were in the middle of shopping, you yelled that you wanted to go back to the bathroom. I didn''t want you to pee your pants, so I said I didn''t like it." Su Qingchen replied: "I didn''t let you follow me. You are aggrieved. You go to the monkey to find sister Qiqi."


    "You --" the front is quite moved, but the latter sentence is said by people? Su Yiran was angry and took a big bite of the apple and said, "I rarely follow you? I''m just following Mommy! Su Qingchen, you don''t make love! You are nothing but learning! "


    Su Qingchen put one hand in his pocket and calmly said, "it''s better than you can only watch the idol drama without nutrition."


    "Su Qingchen, you I You... " Su Yiran''s neck was red. He pointed his finger at Su Qingchen''s nose and whispered a warning: "if you dare to say that the idol drama is not nutritious, I will be rude to you! Really? I''m not trying to scare you! "


    Su Qingchen pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to say that idol drama is his hobby. His brother likes watching it. He shouldn''t laugh at a person''s hobby.


    But I don''t know why, some words, like their own long legs, always run out of control from his mouth.


    Meanwhile, the staff who also like to watch idol dramas: "are you..." I seem to know the reason why I am not good at study.


    Today''s children are so wonderful. What they say is more clear than adults.


    Can''t provoke


    The staff carried the leaves and left in silence.


    "Mommy, I want to see the wolf." Su Qingchen pulled the clothes of Subei with his small hand.


    Su Bei returned to his eldest son with a gentle smile. He tilted his head and said in a soft voice, "thousand thousand, will your aunt take you to see the wolf?"


    Smell speech, Wen Qianqian loose leaves, giraffe in its mouth leaves, chewing slowly swallow. She turned her head and nodded with a bright smile: "OK ~" her hands were around Subei''s neck, including her chin. She was embarrassed and said, "Auntie, you can let me down. I''ll go by myself."


    Su Bei Yi Yan put Wen Qianqian on the ground, then took her hand and said to the two children, "go ahead, you walk in front of mummy." She leads Wen Qianqian, and she can''t hold two children at the same time. Now they are still fighting. It''s unfair for her to lead only one of them at this time. It''s unfair for her to let them follow. She doesn''t worry. Walking in front of her, she can look at them from time to time, which is more comfortable.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran know the direction, so they lead the way side by side. However, although they are shoulder to shoulder, the distance between them can accommodate two people from northern Jiangsu and Wen Qianqian.


    Subei raised his hand and poked his brow.


    It seems that she can''t wait and see. She has to create a condition for them to get back together


    *


    this way.


    Yunzhi really can''t bear to let 77 stand outside, looking at the little monkeys inside, so in consultation with the staff, he got the opportunity to get in close contact with the monkeys.


    For example, the little monkeys are very vulnerable. If you hold them for a while, you must be very gentle and gentle. For example, no matter how happy you are, you should not shout or shout"Seven seven, do you remember what I said just now?"


    Before following the staff in, Yunzhi asked again.


    "Well." Seven seven facial expression is very serious: "all remember, want gently, slowly."


    As she spoke, she was making a very cautious look.


    Cloud Zhi smiles: "wonderful, then let''s go."


    Seven seven heavily nodded, did not dare to make a voice, holding his breath and concentrating.


    The little monkeys were not very afraid of strangers. The staff held a little monkey who was eating peaches on the tree, held it in his arms and let it adapt for a while, then handed the monkey to Qi Qi.


    Seven seven limbs are stiff.


    When the hand felt the little monkey''s temperature, seven seven heart leakage beat half.


    How small! How fragile!


    "Relax, this hand is like this, this hand is here, yes, that''s it. Hehe, don''t be so nervous. It won''t bite. "


    The first time to hold the little monkey, Qiqi''s face turned white. She pursed her lips and did not dare to make a sound. She is not afraid of little monkey biting it, she is afraid that she will make it feel uncomfortable.


    After half a minute, she gradually adapted, her face improved, her eyelashes fanned twice, and her eyebrows and eyes showed a very different look than usual.


    At the moment, seven seven, no longer has always been childish, with the normal season girl is no different.


    Yunzhi is a doctor. Although she is not a psychiatrist, as a doctor, she feels that the mental problems of July 7 are not so simple. Maybe, they can be recovered


    Ten minutes later, Yunzhi went to the north of Jiangsu with a satisfied seven seven.


    On the way, seven seven has been playing with the mobile phone.


    Just now Yunzhi took a lot of pictures of her and monkeys. Each one is so beautiful and lovely. Qiqi wants to show you these to you Li. She remembers that she can send photos to each other by wechat, but how to do it?


    Seven seven fiddled with you in the chat box for a long time, but failed to send the past photos, but mistakenly sent you many irrelevant expression packs and punctuation marks.


    Seven seven wrinkled face.


    What''s going on?


    The photo is clearly in the photo album, but why can''t we send it to wechat? How angry.


    The photo album opened at seven o''clock and stopped at the photo she wanted to send. She didn''t know where she was. Suddenly, the photo disappeared. Qiqi was scared and grabbed Yunzhi. She was so anxious that she cried out: "sister, I have no monkey and I have no monkey! Boo Hoo hoo, have a look! Help me have a look


    Yunzhi was stunned for a moment, bowed her head, took Qiqi''s mobile phone, inquired about it, and after finding out what was going on, she pulled Qiqi to the rest chair next to her and patiently taught her how to recover the wrongly deleted photos, and then how to send the pictures in the mobile phone album to wechat friends.


    Seven seven together with the head, learn particularly seriously.


    Attentive Yunzhi doesn''t notice that there is a woman in the zoo''s work clothes holding her mobile phone to capture their photos in the distance.


    The woman who is taking pictures is Cao Yan, 47 years old.


    Her husband died in an accident at the construction site when his daughter was full moon. Her daughter''s name was Cao Xiang, but now she has become the daughter of Qin family in Yuncheng. She changed her name to Qin Zhen.


    Cao Yan''s eyesight is not very good. At this time, she is far away. She is not sure that she is wrong. So she takes a good picture of the person in the distance with her mobile phone. She enlarges the photo and looks at the facial features of July 7, and Cao Yan confirms that she has not identified the wrong person.


    I didn''t expect to see the girl in the zoo!


    Some time ago, a man contacted her and said that she wanted to take Qiqi out of Shenghua hospital and take care of Qiqi for a lifetime The man was very generous and gave her a million yuan, which was "bought" from her. Money let her save up, want to stay and wait for Qin Zhen wedding day, give her.


    For so many years, Cao Yan has always been worried about her daughter''s life experience being uncovered and uncovered. Now that she can "turn her hands off" and have another million to take, she naturally has no reason to refuse. At this time, however, seeing that July 7 appeared in such public places, she still raised her heart and could not help regretting.


    But the doctor said that there was no way to recover the spirit of Qi Qi, so There shouldn''t be any unexpected mistakes, right?


    Cao Yan frowned. Seeing that Qi Qi stood up to leave, she was worried and quietly followed up.

 Chapter 598

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the people in Northern Jiangsu left the zoo.


    In the parking lot outside the gate of the zoo, Subei pauses to open the door and looks back at the passers-by in a hurry behind her. Everything does not look strange, but she always feels that she is following them. Is it because she is too sensitive and has a wrong feeling?


    Yunzhi closed the trunk, went to Subei side, looked along her direction, puzzled: "little madam, what''s the matter?"


    The north of Jiangsu looked back thoughtfully and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s go." With that, he got into the car.


    Yunzhi turned her mind. When she opened the door of the driving position, she looked back at the gate of the zoo again. After nothing special, she closed the door, fastened the seat belt, started the car and drove away.


    When the BMW was far away, Cao Yan sneaked out from behind the iron gate of the zoo, frowning and thinking heavily.


    Qiqi is a girl born with a good life. When she is in such a state, she can meet a noble person and drive a BMW. She should have a high price.


    Forget it. It should be out of touch with the noise.


    Even if it is met, she is a fool idiot, what can be done?


    Cao Yan gave himself some comfort in the heart, and then returned to do his own work.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the door of a Haidilao shop.


    Yunzhi gets off the bus. The security guard at the door comes up and takes the car key in Yunzhi''s hand and waits on the side.


    "Young lady, can you eat this one?" Yunzhi inquired.


    This place is really


    Tall.


    "Well." Subei nodded and went in with two children.


    As soon as I entered the door, there were waiters who warmly welcomed me. To tell you the truth, some people in Northern Jiangsu wanted to change places.


    Seeing Subei frown, Yunzhi stepped forward and said a few words with the waiter. After that, the waiter looked at Subei more, nodded with a smile and left.


    "Young lady, let''s go to the private room upstairs."


    "Well, do you often come here to eat?"


    She looked at the waiter who was very familiar with Yunzhi.


    While entering the elevator, Yunzhi explained: "this store is owned by Sun Shao. Before the master took over the Fu family, Sun Shao and Chen Shao would often come here to get together."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I can''t see that sun Jiuyi likes to open a shop so much. I remember the barber shop Fu yunshang took her to last time was also owned by him.


    However, before Fu yunshang took over the Fu family


    Then there is a long history here.


    Yunzhi took them into the private room.


    It''s a big place. Everything is available. There''s also a billiard table inside.


    Wen Qianqian is not used to this kind of place. Since he entered the store, he was always timid. He sat on the chair and did not dare to reach for the dessert on the table.


    At this time, a hand suddenly handed her a cake in the shape of a panda. Wen Qianqian was stunned for a moment. She was surprised to see Su Qingchen, who offered her food.


    You know, food is like life for brother Qingchen


    I dare not reach for a thousand minutes.


    As for why Su Qingchen took the initiative to deliver food to Wen Qianqian, it was mainly because he was in the pavilion yesterday. Because he had a conflict with Su Yiran, he had to vent his anger on her. Therefore, he apologized in disguise.


    However, at the moment, Wen Qianqian did not answer, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Su Qingchen wrinkled her face and pushed the cake forward: "take it and eat it." Direct command seems to be afraid of Wen Qianqian''s refusal.


    Smell speech, Wen Qianqian immediately hands catch, whispered: "thank you Qingchen younger brother."


    Su Qingchen calmly opened a bottle of soda, put it in Wen Qianqian''s hand, said: "you''re welcome."


    Wen Qianqian: She didn''t know what to say, so she lowered her head and bit into the cake. There was a sandwich inside. It was loose and soft. She couldn''t find any adjectives. In her heart, she only had the word "delicious".


    Seeing that Wen Qianqian likes to eat, Su Qingchen breathes a sigh of relief. When she reaches out to take another piece of food, she does not want to look up and meets Su Yiran, who is sitting opposite him.


    Su''s eyes were fierce.


    Su Qingchen''s hand trembled, pursed a lower lip, drooped her eyes and did not look at Su Yiran. She smoothly touched the cake and lowered her head to eat it.


    Su Yi Ran on the opposite side hugs her shoulder angrily.


    You know how to eat. You know how to eat everyday! If you know how to take things for Qianqian sister, why don''t you take one for his brother? Asshole, garbage!


    In the past, every time there was a conflict, he almost took the initiative to make friends. This time? Dream of him!


    Yunzhi is arranging the food, not caring about other things. On July 7, she has learned a lot of mobile phone functions. At this time, she is addicted to sending you all kinds of photos of her. For example, now, she takes a picture of macarone that she bit to show you.But Subei, just entering the private room and taking out her mobile phone, found that there was a missed call. She called back and found that it was magic colors. At this time, she was chatting with each other about work in front of the French window in the distance.


    "Miss Su, do you have any questions?"


    "No, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll see you at our branch office on the 20th?"


    "Good bye."


    "Goodbye."


    After the end of the call, Subei took the mobile phone, thought for a moment, and then dialed to mocha.


    Magic colors called her. In addition to telling her to go to work in the branch office that had been set up on the 20th of this month, magic colors also said that she appreciated her talent and works so that she could perform well in the branch office. Although she didn''t say it clearly, it revealed that she should be promoted to a higher position.


    She doesn''t have any friendship with the boss above magic colors, and she doesn''t put money in. As such a large group, Qin Zhen, who is the first in this competition, can''t get her. If she has to contact with her, that''s why she insists on accepting her as an apprentice with mocha.


    Subei is not a professional Xiaobai, but she has no idea about magic colors, because after listening to mocha, her impression of this group is really It''s hard to say.


    It took a minute for the phone to be picked up.


    "Hello?"


    "Master, it''s me."


    "I know it''s you. Call me at this point. What can I do for you?" Mocha is cooking by himself in the kitchen. His cooking skills are not good, so the noodles can be eaten. However, because he was drawing pictures on the terrace just now, he forgot the time. All the soup in the noodles has been dried up, and several pieces of dough have been pasted on the bottom of the pot, which has a bad smell.


    At this time, he threw the noodles and the pot, changed a new pot, and was planning to cook a new bowl.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Magic colors called me and told me to report to the branch office on the 20th. "


    "Oh."


    "The other side also said that if I was allowed to perform well in the branch office, I would be promoted."


    "It''s not easy for magic colors to get promoted as a designer. Congratulations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei was silent for a moment, vaguely heard the sound of boiling water on the opposite side and asked, "master, are you cooking?"


    "Well, it''s cooking noodles." Mocha opened the drawer, took an egg from it, smashed it in the pot, put a pestle on it with one hand, and said, "how are you doing with the homework I left for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Talking about magic colors, how did you suddenly bring it to your homework? Does her master really care, or is she testing her heart here? Su Bei raised his hand and pressed his brow. He said with a light smile: "it''s finished. I''ll go over to check it for you tomorrow."


    "Come early and bring me breakfast. If it''s convenient, go to the mall and buy a pot."


    "OK, master, the magic colors thing..."


    "You don''t have to think so much about it. They give you resources and contacts and are willing to hold you. You can rest assured. Then, the early stage is good for you. But if they ask you to sign a contract, you should be more careful and show it to me first."


    Hearing this, Subei''s heart was much calmed. She said, "well, thank you, Shifu ~"


    "it should be." Mocha also went in with the seasoning. She glanced at the bright screen of the mobile phone and said, "if there is no other thing, hang up. I can''t do it with one mind. If the pan noodles are battered again, you can take breakfast to see me in the hospital tomorrow


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a good joke. Su Bei cleared his throat and said, "goodbye, master."


    Mocha looked at the noodles rolling in the pot and said, "well."


    *


    after dinner, it was not until six o''clock in the afternoon when I returned to my old house.


    Seven seven play is too tired to go back to the room to sleep. Su Qingchen, Su Yiran and Wen Qianqian get together to do their homework. Wen Qianqian sits between them and is under great pressure. Fortunately, they are so far apart that they can''t quarrel without communication.


    The homework assigned to her by Mocha has been completed in Northern Jiangsu. However, the old house accounts, there are many places for her to live.


    In the study, Yunzhi accompanies in the north of Jiangsu Province, makes the account book together, handles the matter.


    When the mobile phone rang, Yunzhi took out his mobile phone and said hello to Subei. After about five minutes, Yunzhi came back and said to Subei behind his desk, "little lady, there is something wrong with the hospital. I need to go there."


    Subei''s action of turning over the pages stopped for a moment and raised his eyes: "you go, I can do it myself here."


    Yunzhi nodded and left the study.


    The table was in a mess. Yunzhi left, so she had to tidy it up by herself. Subei felt the cup at hand and was about to drink water, but found that it was empty. So she stood up, took the water cup, paced to the water dispenser, and took a cup of warm water to drink.She stood in front of the water dispenser. After drinking a few sips, she bent over and filled the glass again. Instead of rushing back, she took her mobile phone out of her pocket with one hand and untied the lock screen.


    At this time, Chi GUI didn''t contact her. I didn''t know what Wenke had done to persuade her grandfather?


    Subei pursed her lips and opened wechat, which were all useless messages. She deleted the useless dialog box one by one, and suddenly remembered something. She opened her microblog.


    The hot search for the news about her and Fu yunshang has disappeared, and there is no big noise. It seems that it is really just a coincidence.


    Subei has refreshed the page, and several hot search items have changed. The original second, the title has become -


    director zuiyue and Xu Rui fall in love with stone hammer I was in a bad mood.


    Subei raised his hand, took a sip, and then returned to the back of the desk. After sitting down, he put down the water cup and leaned on the chair to open the details.


    The news was published by an official micro blog of entertainment news. With a long paragraph of text, Subei glanced at it and directly pulled it to the bottom picture, Jiugongge. She opened it one by one.


    Click on the first one, and her face turns black.


    It''s a moving picture. In the picture, you can clearly recognize Yueli and XURUI. They get out of a car. Xu Rui takes Yueli''s arm and they both enter the hotel.


    After watching it several times, Subei leaned forward, took back the water glass again, took another sip, and slid to the second moving picture. This is the picture of two people entering the hotel and entering the elevator together.


    Fingers moved, the third is two people brush room card together, into the same suite


    Bang!


    Subei forcefully put the water cup on the table, there was water splashing out, soaking the documents on the table.


    If it is said that the hot search on the affair between Yueli and Xu Rui several times ago was groundless and deliberate, then the several moving pictures this time are really ironclad evidence.


    No, she has to call Yueli.


    If Xu Rui spoils it How can she be worthy of Ji Yunxuan?!


    *


    when Yueli received a call from Subei, he was reading email with his mobile phone in the hotel suite. Seeing the caller ID, he subconsciously looked up at the direction of the bathroom.


    Yes, Xu Rui is bathing in it now. According to common sense, the next thing is to happen something self-evident for adults. I think Xu Rui is also full of expectations.


    Yueli put her mobile phone to her ear and answered.


    "Sister?"


    The voice is more and more smooth.


    "No matter where you are now, come back at once." The voice of Northern Jiangsu is particularly serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Li was silent for a moment and said, "I have something to do now. I can''t get rid of it. Sister, are you in a hurry? "


    "You..." Subei didn''t know how to discuss making a girlfriend with Yueli for a while. After all, he was also an adult and was qualified to decide his own feelings. However, Xu Rui was not a good character!


    Subei took a deep breath and tried to be calm and said: "you and Xu Rui''s affairs are hot. There should be reporters watching the hotel Are you still together now? "


    Yueli knows clearly in her heart that she probably knows the meaning of the telephone call in Northern Jiangsu.


    He stood up, walked out of the bedroom and went to the living room. He said succinctly: "I arranged the hot search. I''m not interested in her. I won''t have any relationship with her."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: A lot of words, all stuck in my throat.


    The telephone that end suddenly did not have the sound, the month Li tentatively called a: "elder sister?"

 Chapter 599

    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you mean it? "


    Su Bei was at a loss. He couldn''t understand what the moon beaver was playing.


    No, Yueli is a very pure and simple teenager after amnesia. Especially, there is a blank on emotional matters. Does he grow up a little too fast?


    It''s a little bit fast.


    If it was before the memory was restored, no matter how many times Xu Rui hinted to tempt him, he would not be moved and would not take the bait, but now it is different.


    For Xu Rui''s mind, he was like a mirror in his heart. He had been calculated several times before, and this time he should return her an account.


    Click -


    Yueli''s ears moved and looked back, thinking that Xu Rui had come out after taking a bath. He was not here to explain to Subei. He just said, "sister, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow, and hang up first."


    At this time, Xu Rui just came out of the bedroom with a bath towel and saw the moon beaver. Her face was shy.


    Just after the bath, she had a warm breath and the fragrance of the shower gel.


    She walked closer and closer. When the whole body was close to Yueli''s body, she stopped. She protected her chest with one hand and said in a soft voice, "I''ve finished washing. Do you want to wash it?" As she spoke, she straightened the towel on her chest and lifted her hair to reveal her beautiful clavicle.


    Without a trace of waves in her eyes, Yueli put the mobile phone into his pocket and sidestepped around her and said, "it''s still early. Come and have a drink with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Rui was stunned for a moment, then turned back to look at the back of Yueli, and couldn''t help frowning.


    What''s the matter with this man? Have brought her to the hotel, but also made a pair of no interest in her, is she wrong? It shouldn''t be


    Thinking of it, Xu Rui followed Yueli back to the bedroom and sat down beside him.


    There are two cups of red wine on the tea table. Yueli hands one of them to Xu Rui. She just looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Xu Rui stretched out his hand and took it over. After drinking, he looked at the man simply: "director?"


    Yueli moved his body, unconsciously opened the distance between each other, and then folded his legs, glanced at her, said faintly: "after drinking this cup of wine, do other things." With that, he continued to look at the mail inside the mobile phone.


    Xu Rui: I''m sick.


    Can''t help, her image is not that kind of coquettish type, at this time also not good initiative too much.


    So Xu Rui had to, wrapped in a bath towel, drinking alone.


    The air conditioner was on. After sitting for a while, Xu Rui felt a little cold. She raised her hand and touched her arm. It was very cold. Some of them took a sip of wine, and Xu Rui took a look at the man on his side. He had a handsome face, but he didn''t expect to be so uninteresting.


    What''s good about email? He''s wearing a lot of clothes. Her face is blue and blue with cold here.


    Xu Rui heart a horizontal, raised his head to drink all the wine in the glass.


    I don''t know if I drank too much. After swallowing, Xu Rui felt dizzy and the things in front of her gradually blurred.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Rui''s body swayed from side to side. She raised her hand to press her temple and opened her eyes, but her eyelids became heavier and heavier


    Bang!


    The glass fell back and forth on the carpet.


    Hearing the sound, Yueli slowly raised his head, put away his mobile phone, straightened his clothes and stood up.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door.


    Yue Li doesn''t look at Xu Rui. She walks out of the bedroom and opens the door.


    "Director."


    "Director..."


    Outside the door stood a group of crew members, including screenwriters, deputy directors and field work. There were seven people, male and female, all carrying the steaming food and a mention of beer.


    Moon beaver let go of body: "all come in."


    Everybody, look at me and I look at you, and cautiously come in.


    It''s really strange that an hour ago, the director, who had never been in the group, suddenly asked all the people who were free to come to the hotel for dinner. He was on the treat. Ten red envelopes of 200 yuan were dumped in the group.


    There were 12 people in the group. Those who didn''t come and those who had something to do were afraid of directing. They came here for money and were not afraid of life and death


    "Er, director, we are Where... "


    "My God! There are women in the bedroom


    Suddenly, there was a howl in the crowd. The big guys were curious. All of them gathered in the bedroom. One of them was brave. He went to check the woman on the ground


    After seeing it clearly, the man took back his hand, stuttered: "Xu Xu Rui? "


    The big guys are all shock faces.


    This


    This is


    Which one?


    All of us gathered together and looked at the moon beaver leaning against the door in terror."Director Xu Rui What''s wrong with her? You No, we? Er, why don''t we all withdraw first... "


    Then he bowed his head and broke his head to break out. Unfortunately, he was stopped by Yueli and failed to escape.


    "I didn''t do anything to her. If you don''t believe me, you can check it."


    When they heard it, they shook their heads into rattles and waved their hands in a hurry.


    No, no, they can''t.


    Yueli said calmly: "the heroine of the new play has not been determined yet. Xu Rui is the heroine of my last play. She wants to talk to her about her role and call you all here to have a meal together. We can discuss it."


    It suddenly occurred to them that this was the case.


    "Well, the director, Miss Xu, is this now?" One of them asked questions.


    Yueli: "I don''t know. After taking a bath, I drank a glass of red wine. I was just about to check on her, and you came. But it should be angry. Come out and discuss the role selection while we eat. "


    All of them said, "well


    Always feel a bit pull, but look at Xu Rui''s appearance, also don''t seem to be by that what. His face was flushed, and he seemed to be drunk.


    But at least she is a female artist


    This image, even if it is not in front of the screen, how much of it should be packaged in private?


    No, the heroine of this play can''t be her!


    The screenwriter shakes his head and has already dropped Xu Rui pass in his heart.


    The next day.


    Xu Rui was awakened by the cold.


    When you open your eyes, the first thing you enter is the gray carpet under your body.


    Head some ache, seem to be with cold, nose also some plug, still is dizzy.


    She frowned, struggling to prop up the body, one hand to cover her head, eyes bleary looking around a circle around, is still yesterday''s hotel room bedroom, not far from the bed is clean and tidy, no passive traces, he moved his body, knee accidentally touched the red wine cup.


    Memories of yesterday flooded into my mind.


    She remembers that after taking a bath yesterday, the man gave her a glass of red wine, and she was anxious to After drinking all of them in one sip, she seems to have fainted?


    Xu Rui spirit, quickly picked up the ground of the empty glass.


    Did the man put something in the wine yesterday?


    But


    Xu Rui glanced at her body, the bathrobe wrapped completely, can prove that the man did not touch her yesterday.


    Since you don''t want to touch her, why do you deliberately promise her to come to the hotel? Why faint her?


    Xu Rui sat on the ground and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Half an hour later, Xu Rui dressed neatly from the hotel room, just came out, was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    There was a buzz in the ears, and the group was full of all kinds of journalist questions.


    Xu Rui was hit, the whole person was completely confused.


    What do men want to do?!


    *


    the work in Northern Jiangsu was reworked because it was not meticulous enough.


    Northern Jiangsu wanted to refute this reason, but it could not.


    All in all, one day today, when Mocha was drawing, she was also drawing. When Mocha was eating her takeaway from the restaurant, she was still drawing. When Mocha took a nap, she would eat leftovers


    Northern Jiangsu sat hungry in the restaurant, holding a bowl of two cold through the rice, chewing.


    Don''t ask her why she doesn''t heat the food. She''s really lazy. Her hands are shaking with chopsticks now. She''s so thoughtful about details.


    Subei''s head is full of small lines under the magnifying glass. After a few mouthfuls, she put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    There is no appetite.


    She was lying on the dining table, and the thought of colouring for a while made her two big.


    Hum -


    the mobile phone vibrated in my pocket.


    Subei moved his arm and ignored it.


    The mobile phone vibrated twice in succession.


    Northern Jiangsu has no way to continue to stand up, unwilling to sit up, loose back of the chair, take out the mobile phone from the pocket, click open the message.


    It was Fu yunshang who sent her a message. All three of them were phonetics.


    Click the first one -


    "Xiaobei, I''m sorry."


    The man''s voice is low and magnetic. It''s pleasant to hear. It''s just


    What''s the way to apologize at the beginning?


    Northern Jiangsu sat upright, frowned, and opened the second one --


    "there is no Chinese Valentine''s day in foreign countries, and I was busy forgetting yesterday I''ll give you the gift when I get back, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hear here, Subei just stretched up the nerve, slowly relax.


    I apologized when I came up. I thought it was something I had done to her outside. It was very frightening.Talking about yesterday''s Tanabata


    She only remembered that it was the ancestor worship day of the Wen family, but also forgot the meeting of Cowherd and weaver girl.


    Subei click on the last voice --


    "Xiaobei, I love you."


    Northern Jiangsu is still.


    First, his ears were hot, and finally he couldn''t resist the affectionate tone of a man. His face and neck were red.


    Subei looked around for a moment, then put her head in her head, and took a glance upstairs. Seeing that there was no movement, she pursed her mouth and stretched out her finger to open the third voice --


    "Xiaobei, I love you."


    The speed of heart beating in Northern Jiangsu is gradually speeding up, so fast that the breath is a little blocked.


    Still some want to hear


    Subei seemed to be doing a bad thing. He held out his little finger and nodded again. The man''s voice was ringing in his ear. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising. Then Another order I ordered it again


    After repeated more than ten times, Subei just remembered to reply to the man''s message.


    Well, what would you like to order?


    Subei held his cheek and thought for a moment. He opened the dialog box and typed: "I love you too.


    er, no, how can you feel perfunctory?


    Delete word by word in Northern Jiangsu and re-enter: [it doesn''t matter, I also forgot that yesterday was the Chinese Valentine''s Eve]


    what the hell?


    Northern Jiangsu frowned unsatisfied, and ordered to delete.


    After thinking about many words repeatedly, she was not satisfied. Finally, Subei sent an expression bag that hugged you and gave you a hard kiss, and then typed: "it doesn''t matter, we can spend Christmas together ~]


    Subei held up his chin and looked at the sentence he sent. The more he could not help nodding, he was really a smart person!


    Soon, the man replied to her with the same expression: "OK, Christmas will take you to see the snow]


    look at the snow?


    Subei: [watching snow eat hot pot? ]


    after the delivery, Subei felt that she was a little too greedy.


    Romantic atmosphere, by her a second dyed fireworks flavor.


    Fu yunshang: [you can eat whatever you want]


    Northern Jiangsu Province: [ ]


    Fu yunshang: [I may not be able to return to China during the summer vacation. Qingchen Yiran''s birthday is on the 26th. If you have time, I''ll arrange a plane. How about taking them here? ]


    he can stay with her for a few more days after her birthday.


    If you think about it, you will be looking forward to it.


    Subei: [branch of magic colors in s city has been decorated, I have to report for duty on the 20th, and then I officially started work]


    Fu yunshang: [crying /]


    Subei: [crying / crying /]


    Fu yunshang: [crying /]


    Subei: [crying / crying]


    Subei: [crying / crying]


    Fu yunshang: [ ]

 Chapter 600

    Puff -


    across the screen, Subei can imagine a man''s sad and helpless expression.


    Subei: [relatives /]


    Fu yunshang: [hum /]


    Subei: [left hem / right hem /] after the hair was finished, Subei felt that if she continued to be so skinny, men might try to tie her up And then he typed a remedy: "I''ll give you the whole live broadcast on your birthday! ]


    Fu yunshang: ]


    Subei: [poor / don''t be angry. We all have to make money to support our family. We can''t help it. Can we make it up at Christmas? ]


    Christmas is months away


    Fu yunshang sighed: "I''m not angry. I''m just guilty. On the birthday of Qingchen Yiran, I will try my best to go back.


    Subei: [mm-hmm, love you ~ heart /]


    just after sending the little red heart, a phone call came in, and the note showed that it was late!


    Subei immediately ordered to answer, put the mobile phone in the ear: "senior?"


    "Come here to pick up things before eight o''clock in the evening."


    Su Bei was stunned and then beamed with joy: "thank you, master. I''ll go there earlier and bring you good wine and dishes."


    Chi GUI: "what''s more..." Last year, there were two abdominal muscles. This year, there is really only one piece left. He has not been able to find the reason, now found, is the stinky girl to feed him!


    "Master, what do you think of roast whole sheep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t eat on my own. It''s a waste. "


    "It''s OK. The rest can be left in the refrigerator for tomorrow. It won''t break."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the evening, my old man ate too much


    "It''s not every day. Sometimes it''s OK."


    "Well, that''s all right. You''ll come earlier!"


    "Good!"


    One old and one young, just like this.


    Su Bei is very happy in her heart. After finishing Wenke''s ashes, she has a little trouble in her heart. The painting is not difficult for her.


    Northern Jiangsu rekindled the fighting spirit, and could not help feeling that he was a little hungry, so he picked up the cold rice again and took a few mouthfuls of the vegetables.


    How delicious!


    *


    around four o''clock, after leaving from Moka, Subei called the old house Yunzhi, and drove directly to his residence.


    When Subei arrived, it was ten past seven. The whole roast sheep she ordered was already steaming in the yard and was ready to eat.


    "Master!" Subei stood outside the door and could not wait to greet the late return who was sitting by the roast sheep and drinking wine.


    Chi GUI''s drinking action pauses for a moment and glances at Subei with a smile in his eyes.


    Stinky girl!


    "Wow, it''s delicious," Subei sat down beside Chi GUI, and then came close to it. After sniffing it, he sighed. Then he turned back and touched a fruit knife from the stone table. He cut a piece of slightly battered and fat meat and handed it to Chi GUI: "master, have a taste."


    Do you want to try it? Smell it and you can ascend to heaven.


    However, late return is really a set of Northern Jiangsu dogleg. He pulled a corner of the meat and put it into his mouth. While chewing, he nodded: "well, it tastes good."


    Having been affirmed, Northern Jiangsu quickly cut a more plump place for Chi GUI.


    Chi GUI poured a mouthful of wine and took a plate to pick up the meat: "Wenke''s ashes are in the house. Go and get them."


    Subei smile: "no hurry, I will chat with the elder."


    Chi GUI raised eyebrows: "what do you want to talk to me about? Don''t ask me to do things again, old man. I''ve used up my face this time


    "In fact, I''ve always been curious about the relationship between you and my grandfather."


    "If you want to know, just ask your grandfather." Chi GUI tucked his eyes in Subei: "or, go and ask your uncle."


    "What happened to Wen jiaorui, I dare not go to my grandfather''s eyes again. Master, are you related to my grandfather by blood? "


    As soon as this word came out, Su Bei''s head was knocked with a bottle.


    Su Bei showed his teeth in pain.


    "Hiss -- no, it''s not. What hand do you use, elder? It''s killing me..."


    Chi GUI looked at Subei with tears in the corner of his eyes. He thought that he was a little anxious just now. He forgot to take back his strength, but it was just right to let her hurt. Look what the words of tiger and wolf were asked about just now!


    "I have nothing to do with your grandfather, and you don''t inquire about it." Chi GUI glared at Subei: "I''m good to advise you. If you don''t have anything, don''t provoke the Wens and your grandfather. He has always been a careful eye. Jinnian helps you to fight against him. He has already touched his bottom line. But in the future, the Wen family is going to hand it over to Jinnian. Naturally, your grandfather won''t do anything to Jinnian. You can''t be the same."


    Subei slowly put down his hand rubbing his head and said, "if the Wens don''t move me, I won''t have nothing to challenge my grandfather''s authority, but I think my uncle is different from all the Wens."Although she began to be a little afraid of Wen Jinnian, she has been a very warm elder for such a long time, giving her a lot of care.


    Chi GUI said with a smile: "of course not the same. Your uncle was taught by me. He is a thousand times better than your grandfather in life and strategy." Said, looked at the bright moon in the sky, hooked his lips: "otherwise, how can your grandfather like your uncle so much and care for him."


    All are Wen Jinnian, with their own efforts in exchange.


    Wen Kang would not be so determined to hand over the Wen family to Wen Jinnian.


    Northern Jiangsu was silent.


    Some people''s scenery, is with the outstanding exchange.


    Those who are blinded by jealousy will never admit it.


    *


    Wen family, ancestral hall.


    From the seventh day to the fifteenth day of junior high school, Wen Jinnian kneels in the ancestral hall and recites sutras for three hours after supper every day.


    By the time I came out, it was dark.


    "Young master." The housekeeper, who had been guarding the outside, saw Wen Jinnian come out and handed him a coat.


    "Thank you." Wen Jinnian took it with a smile, but he didn''t wear it. Instead, he put it on the corner of his arm.


    "It''s already nine o''clock. Do you want to go to the company, young master?"


    "Well, some important documents have not been read."


    "I''ll have someone take it back for you and watch it at home?"


    Wen Jinnian stopped his steps, turned sideways, and said with a smile, "there will be an early meeting tomorrow. It''s too late to live in the company."


    The housekeeper sighed: "well, pay attention to your health. I''ll send you breakfast tomorrow morning."


    "Ha ha, thank you, Uncle Wang." Wen Jinnian: "the driver is waiting for me outside. There is no need to send him off."


    Wang Jun nodded and took a step.


    Waiting for the driver at the door to see Wen Jinnian, immediately get out of the car and help open the rear door.


    When he was about to walk through the distance, jinzizhi was about to get a glimpse of the gentle figure of Nian Zi


    Wen Ziyan nodded: "big brother."


    "Come to me?"


    At this time, Wen Ziyan did not wear formal clothes, but a casual home style clothes. He handed over the lunch box in his hand and said, "Dad told the kitchen to make it for you, so you can take it to the company."


    Wen Jinnian''s eyes are a bit deep. In general, his father would let his servants send them to the company directly. He would never let Wen Ziyan help him deliver them.


    After all, Wen Ziyan is also the second young master of the Wen family. His father would not let him do such trivial things.


    Wen Jinnian calmly took over: "please, thank dad for me when I go back."


    Wen Ziyan put his hands in his pockets: "I heard Dad say that you want to divorce the situ family for the sake of a star in the entertainment industry?"


    Wen Jinnian''s eyes were a little deeper, and his mouth slightly raised: "you should know better than me about the marriage life of marriage. Situ Ningxiang is too clever for me


    At the beginning, Wen Kang forced Wen Ziyan to marry Li Meng, because he was afraid that Wen Ziyan would get a family and help him.


    Wen Ziyan was stabbed to the pain by Wen Jinnian''s previous words. He tensed his face and said, "I thought you preferred smart and self-improvement women, elder brother."


    "Abstinence for so many years, I really don''t know what type of women I like," Wen Jinnian chuckled, with a little bit of bad way: "but men, I have always thought that night cold is very good." The tone was gentle for a few degrees.


    Wen Ziyan:


    "Ha ha ha ha," Wen Jinnian patted Wen Ziyan on the shoulder. "If you''re kidding, don''t take it seriously. I like that little star, but if you want to have a relationship, you can''t stand up to your engagement."


    "It''s getting late. We''ll talk about it another day."


    Wen Ziyan got out of the way and watched Wen Jinnian''s car leave. He had a complicated look in his eyes.


    What is true and what is false?


    For a while, it''s hard to judge.


    However, with his personality, in the entertainment industry for so many years, what beautiful female stars have not seen? How can you suddenly find a small star who is not popular after retiring?


    However, he may also have a real sexual orientation problem. After all, Wen''s family incense can''t be broken here. He finds a little star as a cover, which is easier to control than situ Ningxiang.


    Cold night x warm golden year?


    Wen Ziyan brain sea Association of the two people''s abnormal feelings, a goose bumps.


    But whether it''s true or not, it''s still necessary to investigate.


    Thousands of miles away, I was going to sleep in the cold night. I sneezed six times in a row. I don''t know which bastard is scheming him behind his back?!

 Chapter 601

    On the tenth day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar, Northern Jiangsu took Wen Qianqian back to Huaihua village.


    Huaihua village is remote and hard to find. In Northern Jiangsu, Wen Qianqian and Subei set out at 8 a.m. and arrived at 1 p.m.


    The environment here is a little worse than previously thought in Northern Jiangsu.


    A stone tablet stands at the entrance of the village, engraved with three characters of Huaihua village. However, this season, the village''s locust flowers have already withered, scattered on the ground is also no one to clean, so it is spread on the ground thick.


    Wen Qianqian is holding Wenke''s ashes, and walks in a hurry. The locust flower petals on the ground are taken up by her, spinning around her trouser legs, and some of them are pinned on her trouser legs.


    North Jiangsu followed Wen Qianqian, looking at the backward village with a complicated look.


    Along the way, she did not see a person, not even a poultry.


    There are some houses, one side has collapsed, but looking at the fence is still hanging quilt, should also be someone living in.


    Such conditions


    How did Wenke raise Wen Qianqian so much? Didn''t she have congenital defects?


    I can''t imagine.


    After walking for a long time, Wen Qianqian stopped in front of a dilapidated little house. She turned to Su Bei and said, "Auntie, wait for me outside first. I''ll go in and clean it up. Then you can come in."


    I haven''t come back for such a long time. The house must be full of dust. Aunt Su is so rich that she can''t stand it.


    Wen Qianqian finished, he had already pushed open the broken wooden door and went into the house.


    Subei mouth slightly open, originally wanted to say something, but looked at Wen Qianqian disappeared figure, she finally swallowed the words back.


    She raised her hand and pushed the front wooden door inside and outside, making a harsh "creak" sound.


    The wooden door is supported by iron wire. The lower part of the wire has been broken because of the age. The upper part is not very good.


    Subei walked into the courtyard. Next to the main house, there was a simple Pavilion made of plastic cloth and quilt. It was piled with firewood, weeds, wood, plastic bottles and some wire.


    Subei walked over and picked out some rusty tongs and relatively new iron wires.


    She doesn''t know much about carpentry, but her hands-on ability is very strong. She can still do this simple repair.


    Although Wen Qianqian won''t live here after all, it''s the place where she grew up and the only home in her heart. She can''t find her home is gone when she comes home next time.


    Now this door, after a few days of cold, encountered wind and rain, completely fell down, she fixed with wire, always can endure a while.


    Subei is repairing the door outside, and Wen Qianqian is cleaning up the house inside. Both of them are busy living, so they forget the time.


    When Wen Qianqian came out to call her, the sun was about to set.


    "Auntie You... " Wen Qianqian gaped at the ashen north of Jiangsu Province, some of them did not recognize people.


    Wen Qianqian is wearing a black dress with a small white flower pinned on his chest. So he cleaned it up and could not see how dirty he was. However, what Subei is wearing today is a white suit.


    In fact, Northern Jiangsu should be dressed like Wen Qianqian. After all, today is a memorial to the dead, and in terms of seniority, Wenke is her elder. However, Subei can''t forgive and agree with Wenke''s behavior. Now it''s not easy for her to help take care of Wen Qianqian and bring her ashes out from Wen''s family.


    It''s better not to mourn.


    When Subei was repairing the gate just now, by the way, he made up the gap in the fence surrounding the house.


    She raised her hand to wipe the sweat, some unknown looking at Wen Qianqian: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This Auntie Su, your clothes are all dirty and broken. " Wen Qianqian stretched out his finger at the hem of the northern Jiangsu suit coat.


    She looked down. Sure enough, there was a small hole under the left pocket, which should have been scratched on by her carelessly.


    Soapy laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Is there any water? Auntie, wash your hands. "


    "Yes, auntie. Wait a minute." After Wen Qianqian went to the house, about ten minutes later, she came back with a basin of water and put it on the low wall in the yard.


    Subei put his hand in and his finger turned red instantly.


    The water is so cold!


    "Auntie, there is no hand sanitizer in my house, only soap..." Wen Qianqian hesitantly handed a piece of black soap to northern Jiangsu.


    looked at the little girl''s pulling her hem, and was very embarrassed. Sorry, she smiled and then came to her hands and rubbed the foam. "Never mind, aunt used this soap when she was little."


    Wen Qianqian blinked curiously: "really?"


    "Yes, my aunt''s family was poor when she was a child, but life will always get better." After washing off the foam on the hand, North Jiangsu touched the clothes that had already been stained, and said, "let''s put the aroma and fruit with us."This is the business, Wen Qianqian no longer tangled with other, seriously nodded his head: "Hmmm!"


    Subei helped Wen Qianqian tidy things up, and then left the room, standing outside the door patiently waiting for Wen Qianqian to kneel down.


    She was a little bored, so she raised her head and did not know what she was thinking, looking at the dark sky.


    Until standing legs numb, night all over the spark, behind him came the sound of footsteps, accompanied by a thick nasal voice: "aunt su."


    Subei turned around and looked at Wen Qianqian who had just arrived at her waist. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes. He squatted down and rubbed her head, like a silent placation.


    Looking at such a gentle aunt, Wen Qianqian''s eyes are wet again.


    I don''t know what her own mother looks like. Since she doesn''t want her, why should she be born?


    She really, it''s like motherhood.


    I really want to


    Wuwuwu


    Wen Qianqian finally did not hold back, his hands covered his eyes, in front of Subei, burst into tears.


    Just in the house, she was sobbing in a low voice. At the moment, all the emotions that had been pressed in her chest were poured out.


    Subei sighed silently, stretched out his arm, and held the thin little Wen Qianqian in his arms, gently patted and stroked her back.


    Until she stopped crying, tears are about to run out of time, Subei turned around and sucked the crying nose, crying all over the body have no strength Wen Qianqian back.


    Wen Qianqian lies on the back of Subei, gasping.


    It''s too dark. There is no light in the village. There is no clear road near the moonlight. To avoid falling down, Subei one hand to protect Wen Qianqian, and then free a hand, open the flashlight of the mobile phone to illuminate the road ahead.


    "Aunt su..."


    When he was about to leave the village, Wen Qianqian, lying on the back of Subei, suddenly made a sound and called her hoarse.


    Subei stopped and turned his head.


    Wen Qianqian rubbed his body up, his hands tightly around the neck of Subei, buried his head, and said in a very low voice: "I really want to be a godmother..."


    The night wind blows the leaves of Sophora japonica trees and makes a rustling sound. The sound of Wen Qianqian is blown away in the wind. Subei doesn''t hear clearly, but she can guess a little.


    It''s 11:10 p.m., this side of the old house.


    Yunzhi guards at the door, looking around uneasily.


    The young lady brought thousands back to Huaihua village early in the morning. It''s been a long day. How come she hasn''t come back? I can''t get through the phone just now. Can''t something happen?


    When Yunzhi was eager to mobilize the bodyguards in the old house to find someone, a light came from the distance, and the white BMW slowly approached.


    Yun Zhi finally let go of his heart, relieved, and welcomed him: "little lady, you are finally returning to Well, you''re all dressed up? "


    "It''s dirty by accident." North Jiangsu around the front of the car, from the back seat of the sleeping Wen Qianqian horizontal hold out, handed Yunzhi, way: "you take Qianqian back to rest."


    "Well, young lady, you''ll have an early rest, too."


    "Well."


    *


    Wen Qianqian had a high fever in the latter half of the night, and he had a lot of little red ideas all over his body. The whole person was unconscious.


    Fortunately, Yunzhi is a doctor, timely to Wen Qianqian for treatment.


    After some tossing in the middle of the night, finally in the morning, Wen Qianqian''s high fever subsided, but the red idea on the body has not dispersed.


    After breakfast, Yunzhi went to the hospital, took the ointment back, was helping Wen Qianqian daub, the door was knocked.


    Yun Zhi Zheng for a moment, put down the ointment, cover Wen Qianqian with a quilt, walked over and opened the door.


    It''s su Qingchen and Su Yiran.


    "Young master?" Yun Zhi bent down and asked in a low voice, "what do you want?"


    "I heard from mummy that Qianqian sister is sick. When I was sick and miserable, I would just like to read comic books," Su Yiran handed over the comic book in her hand and said, "this super nice book is for Qianqian sister. I hope she will recover soon and play with me and Su Qingchen."


    Su Qingchen: After all these days, Su Yiran still refuses to call him brother. I don''t know if he doesn''t plan to call him in the future? A little angry. He sipped his mouth and gave Yunzhi the yogurt in his hand. There was no such a long string as Su Yiran said. He didn''t say anything, so he turned around and walked away cool.


    Yunzhi took a look at Su Qingchen and said: "thank you. When you wake up, I''ll tell her that you came and brought her a gift."


    "Well, goodbye to Aunt Yunzhi." Su Yiran carries on the politeness to the end, waves a small hand at Yunzhi, and then leaves.


    *


    "Su Qingchen."


    "Su Qingchen."


    "Su Qingchen!"


    Su Yiran was in the back. He even yelled several times, but he didn''t get any response. At last, he took a deep breath and ran up quickly. He patted Su Qingchen on the shoulder. He was dissatisfied and said, "Hello, I called you!"¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a very bad title. Su Qingchen stops and looks at Su Yiran. Without saying a word, he looks at him coldly.


    Su Yiran''s hair stands up.


    Really


    His brother is the same as his father, and he always lets off air conditioning.


    Su Yiran silently took her claws from Su Qingchen''s shoulder, pursed her lips, and said, "thousands of elder sisters are ill. Today, only you and I will go to the pavilion to do homework."


    So what?


    Su Qingchen asked with her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Would you like to go to the kitchen to get something to eat and write while eating? " Su Yiran suggests.


    Su Qingchen likes to eat when she is doing homework and reading books, but Wen Qianqian can''t. when she studies, she must pay special attention and be quiet around. When she is disturbed, she is always distracted and can''t remember things.


    Calculate, since with thousand thousand elder sister study together, his elder brother has not been in eating.


    Hum, boys are really unreliable, so considerate to the opposite sex, but so bad to the same sex!


    Especially for his brother.


    Can''t think, more think more angry.


    Smell speech, Su Qing dust is over head, lick a lip, light way: "can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Leng, you''ve got it!


    Su Yiran deliberately bumps Su Qingchen''s shoulder with her shoulder, crosses him and takes a step first.


    Su Qingchen: It''s unreasonable! won ''t listen to reason!


    *


    at noon, some unexpected guests came to the old house.


    Zhou Ting and Jia Qin come to seek justice from Subei with their own bodyguards!


    The reason is that the police wanted to search the home of Zhou Ting and Jia Qin, and they were driven out by Zhou Ting and Jia Qin, so Subei sent several bodyguards in the old house to search.


    Bullying is just bullying home!


    Fu Lian and Fu Zhou brothers were also angry, but they were not very good to show up, so they connived at their wife to come to northern Jiangsu for theory.


    Subei is determined not to withdraw the case. Old lady Fu lost jewelry in her room and a thief happened. In this way, they are not afraid of it, so they just want to make more trouble. Now Fu yunshang is not in China, and the affairs in Fu''s house are dominated by Subei, which can''t be finished at last. What''s lost is Subei''s face! Of course, they like it.


    Yunzhi heard the news, immediately welcomed out, looking at the fierce Zhou Ting and Jia Qin and other people, cloud Zhi frowned: "two ladies and three ladies, what are you going to do?"


    "We don''t talk nonsense with you. Let Subei come out. We are looking for her today!" Zhou Ting pinches the waist with one hand and shouts with great momentum.


    "The young lady is not at home." Yunzhi said: "the old lady is still awake now. Do you want to disturb the old lady?"


    Zhou Ting sneered: "you don''t scare me with this set. If my mother is sober, let her talk about it. As her daughter-in-law, can we steal her things? Subei let the old house bodyguard search our house, what qualifications does she have?! Didn''t you say mom was awake? Well, I''ll ask her now


    With that, Zhou Ting is going to find someone.


    Yunzhi quickly stopped people.


    "Why, didn''t you just say let''s find mom? Why is it still blocked now? "


    Yunzhi looks very bad.


    These two of you came here with gunpowder.


    Now, it''s not easy to do.


    "I don''t care where Subei is now, you can let her back immediately. If you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, this matter will never end!" Zhou Ting said: "Yunzhi, don''t look at me like this. Even today, Fu yunshang is here, I dare to be so!"


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s words, Jia Qin on the side can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. But I really don''t know where the second sister-in-law came from?


    Where did you come from?


    It''s not too guilty. If you make a scene like this, you''d better finish the matter. In the end, no one knows the jewelry she stole except herself.


    Otherwise, if we really search for it in Subei, she must be revealing!


    At that time, the aristocratic circle will not want to muddle along. Fu Lian''s side is also difficult for her to explain!


    Yunzhi see the situation is not in her control range, had to take out the mobile phone to call North Jiangsu in the past.


    When Yunzhi called, Subei was having lunch with mocha in the restaurant.


    "Hello?"


    "Madam, the second lady and the third lady brought a group of bodyguards and said they wanted to discuss with you. I have some I can''t stop them. "


    "So fast?" Subei is not surprised: "I know, let them wait in the hall, I will go back now."


    Listen to Subei so calm and calm voice, Yunzhi just disordered up the heart, calm down, answer the voice: "good."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei took a bite of the egg, and then took up the bowl, drank all the rice porridge by three times, five by two, and the rest half of the eggs were all put into her mouth once she woke up.Mocha on the opposite side: --


    I''m not going to be his apprentice when I go out later. Shame.


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" Mocha put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds, he said, "my second uncle and my third uncle''s wife have come to me for a theory. I have to go back and have a good reason with them. Master, can you give me another half day off?"


    I just asked for a day yesterday, but now I have to ask for leave.


    Subei felt that since the three-day holiday, she asked for leave more and more frequently.


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    Mocha did not care about these, but said: "do you get along with sister-in-law very bad?"


    Subei exclaimed: "it''s OK, that is, you will nod and smile when you meet, but scold your family''s ancestors behind your back."


    Mocha:.... "


    Subei smile, picked up the desktop mobile phone Chuai in the pocket: "then I go first, master, you eat slowly."


    "Be careful," Mocha said


    Subei grabbed the backpack on the sofa. In the porch, he poked his head and looked at the restaurant. He replied, "I know. Goodbye, master."


    Mocha shook her head helplessly.


    He was afraid it was not his apprentice but his daughter.


    Too worried.

 Chapter 602

    More than two hours later, Subei came back.


    Before entering the old house, I was startled by the dark people inside.


    This battle is really big.


    It seems that the thing that she asked the bodyguards to search the two houses was to excite them.


    Subei pressed down the smile on the corner of his lips, pulled his clothes and walked in with a serious face.


    "Young lady." Yunzhi comes up and looks worried.


    "Ha ha, it''s back. I thought you wanted us to wait until dark." Zhou Ting put the tea cup on the table beside her and stood on the steps of the front hall, staring down at Subei.


    It seems that they want to scare Northern Jiangsu from momentum.


    However, she did not know that Subei was frightened from childhood.


    The north of Jiangsu Province walked on, standing side by side with Zhou Ting.


    She didn''t even look at Zhou Ting. She put her shoulders around her shoulder and glanced at the bodyguards brought by Zhou Ting and Jia Qin in the yard: "did the second aunt and the third aunt bring so many people here, did you come to me for a theory, or did you fight?"


    Jia Qin was a little flustered. How dare she come to fight! "We..."


    Just opened his mouth to say two words, Jia Qin was pushed by Zhou Ting''s arm.


    Having been reminded, Jia Qin immediately closed his mouth.


    "Subei, do you think that if you have Fu yunshang behind you, we really dare not move you? What do you mean, let the bodyguard search our home? "


    "Pure heart for us, isn''t it?"


    "Auntie, you''re talking too much. It''s not easy for the police to handle affairs, so I have to help. Originally, I thought that the two aunts were not afraid of the shadow and would cooperate with each other. Grandma situ didn''t say anything. I didn''t expect It''s going to cause you such a big reaction. "


    Zhou Ting choked for a while and then said, "don''t give me these beautiful words here. I don''t know what you think. You just don''t like us. You know that we are so bullied and intentional!" Continue to blame: "Subei how you are also a small generation, treat the elders so arrogant and rude, also not afraid of being stabbed in the spine in the future?"


    "If it''s just because of this, I don''t care what the outside world looks at," Su Bei definitely looks at Zhou Ting with a deep look: "I just want to find out what Grandma lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ting dodged her eyes, bit her teeth, and said grimly: "mom should look for something she lost, but she can''t just search us. Maybe some people will call for a thief!"


    With that, Zhou Ting stepped forward and said to the following bodyguards: "you, go to search the room of the young lady, and you are not allowed to leave a corner!"


    "Yes."


    More than a dozen bodyguards began to act. Yunzhi twisted his eyebrows and looked anxiously at Subei.


    The posture of Northern Jiangsu is indifferent. It seems that she doesn''t care about Zhou Ting''s practice at all and has no action to stop.


    Yunzhi saw that the bodyguards all went to the direction of the house in Northern Jiangsu. After thinking about it, she also followed the past.


    Zhou Ting thought Subei would stop her. At this time, seeing her indifferent appearance, she had more doubts in her heart. However, if she dared to let her search, she had to do a good job in finding out something!


    Zhou Ting in the dark corner of her mouth cocked up a proud arc.


    When she came, she had a second-hand preparation. She had a necklace to steal. It was small and light. For a moment, she was still in the room in Northern Jiangsu Province at random. How could she explain when she arrived!


    Thinking about it, Zhou Ting was in a good mood and said to Jia Qin: "Xiaoqin, let''s go, let''s go and have a look."


    Jia Qin subconsciously looked at Subei, and then nodded: "well." With Zhou Ting left, she brought a few bodyguards, also followed up.


    In the noisy front hall, only one person was left in Northern Jiangsu.


    Seeing people all went back, Subei drooped his eyes and laughed.


    Some people are stupid.


    Instead of joining the party, she went back to the hall and sat down in her seat, drinking tea and eating snacks.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Qingchen, did mummy just smile?" Su Yiran lies on the edge of the pavilion, holding her cheek and saying, "it''s nice to see Mommy laughing, but those people are going to have bad luck." Su also ran touched her chin, "but how do I feel that the way Mommy laughs is a little like Daddy?"


    Su Qingchen is not as big as Su Yiran''s heart. He frowns and worries.


    Dad is not here, these people who hate to bully Mommy, too hateful!


    If he had been older, he would have been able to take care of Mommy.


    "Su Qingchen, what do you think? Why don''t you pay attention to me? " Su is also dissatisfied.


    He took the initiative to talk to him. What did he mean by ignoring him? Look down on him?


    Su Qingchen glances at Su Yiran, still ignoring him, returns to the back of the stone table, takes up the pen and continues to write homework.


    Su Yiran:


    I really want to blow his brother''s head! It must be filled with paste! I don''t understand the meaning of "taking the initiative" to talk to you is to seek peace in disguise? Really Rubbish! Brother!*


    backyard, room in Northern Jiangsu.


    "Second lady, third lady, don''t go too far!" Yunzhi looked at the mess all over the ground, his chest filled with anger, and could not help but open his mouth to warn.


    "I said Yunzhi, were you picked up by your mother or by Subei? What good does she give you when you look at her like this? " Zhou Ting''s sarcastic way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunzhi gnaws his teeth.


    In the past, she thought that the young master had done too much, but now she understood that she could not be merciful to these people!


    See Zhou Ting do not listen to advice, Yunzhi is not here, continue to look at Zhou Ting''s face, go out and take the door, take out the mobile phone, to Fu yunshang dial a phone.


    I didn''t want to disturb the young master from abroad. However, at present, it is really very difficult.


    The phone rang more than ten times, there was no one to answer, Yunzhi dignified face, and dial a past.


    Zhiya -


    just at this moment, the door behind her was pushed open, and Zhou Ting and others came out in a mighty way. Yunzhi was stunned for a moment and looked sideways. At this moment, he saw the familiar Necklace in the hand of the bodyguard behind Zhou Ting!


    "That''s..." Yunzhi was stunned.


    This was just searched in the young lady''s room?


    It''s impossible


    Absolutely impossible!


    "What am I talking about is that a thief calls out to be a thief. It''s true that the troublemaker has lost his life." Zhou Ting said sarcastic words and glanced at Yunzhi. "Why, are you reporting to Fu yunshang? Go on, just tell him about his good wife stealing mom''s stuff


    Yunzhi put away his mobile phone, stepped forward and firmly said: "impossible!"


    "Second lady, where did you find this necklace? The young lady will never take the old lady''s things


    She believed that Northern Jiangsu would never do such a thing.


    Zhou Ting sneered: "it''s impossible if you say it''s impossible? I''ve found everything now, and so many people have seen it. Am I still slandering her? " Side head: "Xiao Qin, you call the police station and say that the thing is found. The rest is housework."


    Jia Qin understood and nodded: "OK, I''ll go to inform there."


    "You..." Yunzhi looks at Zhou Ting and Jia Qin''s singing in unison. Looking at Zhou Ting''s eyebrows and eyes, Yunzhi suddenly understands that this is to put the sewage on his wife''s head!


    Damn, she shouldn''t have left the house just now.


    "Let''s go and listen to what Subei wants to explain." Zhou Ting complacent, twist the waist, Ping Tingting left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunzhi watched them leave angrily. After standing there for a while, he still didn''t call Fu yunshang. In this case, it was useless to tell the young master.


    I can only watch for a moment. How can the young lady solve this problem


    *


    after drinking two cups of tea and eating three pieces of snacks, Northern Jiangsu saw Zhou Ting bring people back.


    She raised her hand and hammered her shoulder. She sat upright and said, "is your second aunt back? Looking at the happy look, what have you found? "


    Hum, I''m sick of women this week! With a smile on her lips, she turned to take the necklace from the bodyguard''s hand and threw it on the table in Subei''s hand. She put her hands around her chest and raised her chin. "What else do you have to say when things are found in your room?"


    Subei side, picked up the necklace on the table, raised it, to the light, to watch.


    Dark red gem in the sun, reflecting the blood red light, inside like something is surging, not that kind of gorgeous red, so it does not show the vulgar.


    Yun Zhi couldn''t help but open his mouth and called out to her: "little lady..." It''s time to appreciate jewelry! But the heart is wider than the sea.


    Northern Jiangsu raised his eyelids, looked at Yunzhi and chuckled: "sorry, occupational disease committed."


    Yunzhi: "it''s just


    "Look, is this the one Grandma lost?" Subei reached out and handed it to Yunzhi.


    Yunzhi looked at it and nodded: "little lady, yes, it''s the old lady''s necklace." She remembers this necklace very clearly. She bought it at the auction three years ago. She liked it very much. After she got it, she took it with her every day.


    "Second aunt, are you searching in my room?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Grandma lost five pieces of jewelry, but four pieces are still missing. What about the rest?"


    Zhou Ting was asked: "what''s the relationship with me?" Lian busily said: "if you ask me, shouldn''t I ask you more? Now that there are all human and material evidence, you should give us all an explanation! "


    "Don''t get excited. I want to know where you found it in my room, in the pillow, or in the drawer?"


    Northern Jiangsu gave several choices.


    Zhou Ting opened her mouth and realized something. She held back her words in time, pursed her lips, sat down on the chair and said, "I didn''t turn things out." she reached out and ordered a bodyguard: "you say it."Bodyguard: "the necklace is transferred from the vase which has been knocked over."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing out: "second aunt, you don''t see less palace drama on weekdays?"


    This kind of graft can also be used.


    The 21st century, OK?!


    No surprise at all.


    Zhou Ting''s face turned green and red.


    Northern Jiangsu took a sip of tea and said, "there must be time to commit crimes when stealing. I was either in Yuncheng to participate in the magic colors competition, or I was hospitalized in Liangcheng. There was no other leisure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ting was speechless for a moment, choked her neck and said, "after the cloud city competition, you are not back to live for a few days, and you can''t say there is no suspicion!"


    Subei raised an eyebrow.


    Zhou Ting''s heart trembled, don''t cross the eye, sit upright and say: "this matter how to say all is a domestic clown, make this appearance now, I see also be like this!"


    "That''s not good," Subei put the teacup on the table and said, "Grandma''s most important bracelet has not been found yet."


    "What do you want? Send yourself to the police station? " Zhou Ting completely angry, just she kind to give a step, also don''t want to continue to argue with Subei, but what is her attitude? Suddenly, he stood up and pointed to the north of Jiangsu Province, and said fiercely: "do you have to make the Fu family upset before you are satisfied? Well, now the evidence is all there. You can go to the police station with me now! You, go and take me away! "


    Two bodyguards stepped forward to grab Subei''s arm.


    Before the northern Jiangsu counterattack, a cold sound of dregs came from afar.


    "Who dares to touch her, I will abolish them!"


    All the people present were stunned and all looked at the door.


    Subei blinked: "little A beaver? "


    Zhou Ting looked at the moon beaver who came out of the blue. She frowned and said, "who do you think you are?" Turn head to bodyguard way: "ignore him, take Subei, go to police station!" She''s going for it today!


    Smell speech, bodyguards take back sight, reach out to catch Subei''s arm, but they grasp, after the collar was pulled, the next second, the whole person was put down on the ground.


    Bang! A, fall very heavy, the man can not climb up.


    Zhou Ting was frightened by the news, and stepped back a step, looking at the moon beaver with trepidation.


    What''s up?


    Or a practitioner?


    Yueli takes a glance at the tail of his eye. Another one wants to reach out to catch the bodyguard of Subei. The bodyguard swallows a mouthful of saliva and withdraws his hand.


    There are still some people in Northern Jiangsu who haven''t regained consciousness. It was so neat just now when Yueli was there, and so was the aura It''s oppressive. It''s hard to breathe.


    It''s really amnesia. Things in my bones will never change.


    Moon Li looked at Su Bei''s silly look and frowned: "sister, are you ok?"


    Subei returned to his senses and laughed: "it''s OK." He got up and said to Zhou Ting, "the second aunt didn''t mean to go to the police station? I think it''s really necessary to go there. Beaver, you''ve come here. Please show me the way for my second aunt. " Turn around: "Yunzhi, you take a few bodyguards to the second uncle''s house. If you don''t want to search, you should learn from today''s second aunt''s appearance and be a little more arrogant and tough."


    Zhou Ting''s face turned white.


    After making such a scene, the whole day, my wife is waiting for the second lady here. Yunzhi couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I learned."


    Yueli takes a look at Subei, who goes out of the country. He raises his feet to keep up with him. However, he thinks of something. He pauses for a moment and returns a few steps. Without mercy, he holds Zhou Ting''s wrist and leads her out of the door.


    "You let go..."


    "What? I''m not going to Subei, what is your peace of mind? Let go, let your brother let me go


    Out of the gate of the old house, I met Jia Qin who had been calling outside. When she saw this scene, she was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    "Xiaoqin, come on, help me!" Zhou Ting called.


    Er


    Jia Qin stepped forward: "second sister-in-law, what''s going on? Where are you going As he spoke, he took a look at the moon beaver.


    The driver drove the car over. Subei took the key, took a look at it and said, "little beaver, get on the bus."


    Yueli takes a look at Subei. With some strength in her hands, she takes Zhou Ting to the direction of the car. She opens the door with one hand and pushes people inside without mercy.


    Zhou Ting struggles to sit up, leans out, and puts her hands against the door that Yueli wants to close.


    I will fight to the death.


    It''s really


    Trouble.


    Yueli put the tip of her tongue against her upper teeth. She bent over and pulled the door out. Zhou Ting was pushing it out. At this moment, she fell on the ground outside and knelt down at Yueli''s feet. She looked very embarrassed.


    Yueli stepped on one of Zhou Ting''s hands, put one hand on the door, bent down 45 degrees, and said languidly: "either climb back into the car by myself, or I''ll throw you in with one of my hands." he pressed his feet, grinded and lowered his voice: "Auntie, which do you want to choose?"Subei went to stand in front of the driver''s door, put her hands on the roof, looking at the moon beaver, she could not help but want to whistle.


    Zhou Ting was speechless, painful and afraid. She looked up at Yueli and her voice trembled: "I I''ll take the first one. "


    The age, now by a teenager scared almost cry.


    But let''s not say that Zhou Ting is afraid. The bodyguards she brought with her are afraid of Yueli.


    Where does the big guy come out? It''s too bad to be provoked.


    The moon beaver moved his feet and said, "move quickly, don''t waste time." He didn''t have lunch at noon. He came back to have a meal. He didn''t expect to catch up with such a meal.


    I don''t know if it is timely or untimely.


    Zhou Ting was afraid of Yueli. She covered the hand she had just stepped on. She staggered back to the back seat. After sitting upright, she was still timid to reach out and close the door.

 Chapter 603

    Things like losing things, especially in the rich and powerful families, can be big or small. I haven''t seen such a big noise in Northern Jiangsu. Finally, I personally arrested my second aunt to the police station and asked them to judge?


    What is this


    For the first time.


    However, what we lost was not a few banknotes, but jewelry with a total value of more than 60 million yuan.


    So much attention should be paid.


    Fu family in s city is also a hand to cover the sky, the police station people dare not be careless, business asked Zhou Ting some questions, and then as usual also asked Subei.


    Alone interrogation, Yueli had to wait in the corridor outside, waiting, and fell asleep on the cold chair.


    I don''t know how long he slept. It was Subei who woke him up in the end.


    "Little beaver?"


    "Little beaver?"


    Moon beaver turned over, almost did not roll down, fortunately, his legs are long, timely support body.


    "Sister?" He put one hand on his eyes, rubbed and sat up slowly: "what time is it?"


    "It''s already evening. It''s seven o''clock."


    I''ve been sleeping for such a long time. The moon beaver stretched out his long legs and reclined idly on the back of his chair. He raised his eyes and looked at Subei with a strong nasal voice: "I am hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei pressed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something nearby first."


    *


    there are no high-end restaurants near the police station, but they are all family members, so they don''t need to be so particular. In Northern Jiangsu, they found a clean noodle shop and ordered two bowls of hot soup noodles and two small dishes.


    There are a lot of guests at this point. Subei and Yueli sit at a table in the corner and eat harmoniously.


    Yueli is a boy in the end. After a bowl of noodles, seven or eight people will eat up.


    Su Bei saw him, waved to the boss and ordered a bowl of noodles.


    When eating the second bowl, Yueli was not so anxious. He took a bite of eggplant, raised his eyes and asked, "how did the matter be solved in the end?"


    "Yunzhi and others found the remaining four pieces of jewelry in Zhou Ting''s bedroom safe. Zhou Ting''s behavior has constituted a crime. However, in the final analysis, Zhou Ting is the daughter-in-law of her grandmother. If she doesn''t investigate, she will get away with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve known for a long time, why do you make such a fuss? " Tossing and tossing, not tired, think about it, he is sleepy.


    "Zhou Ting is a kind of person with a face on her nose. She always gives in. She doesn''t give up when she gets better. Instead, she gets worse. I don''t like her for a long time. Stealing just taught her a lesson. " Su Bei picked up a peanut and said with a smile: "after this time, Zhou Ting was completely reduced to a laughing stock in the upper class circle. Her husband Fu Lian and my second uncle didn''t have any light on his face. How nice to kill two birds with one stone. "


    "Sister, you remind me of a sentence."


    "Well?" North Jiangsu threw peanuts into his mouth: "what words?"


    Yue Li said: "the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei choked for a while and said: "this meal you please."


    "I don''t have a purse," said Yueli, holding a bowl and sucking a mouthful of noodles


    "Pay by mobile phone." Give advice to northern Jiangsu.


    "It turned off automatically." Moon beaver took out his mobile phone from his pocket and showed it to northern Jiangsu.


    When he came back, his cell phone had 9% of its battery power. After sleeping, he woke up and the electricity ran out and the screen was black.


    Su Bei glanced at his really dead cell phone and jokingly gave him a popular science way: "the poisonous woman will not sympathize with you such a poor youth." Pick eyebrow: "so, what was the word you just thought about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a clear threat! This woman really regards him as a child. Yueli pursed her lips and did not make a sound.


    The tone of Northern Jiangsu Rose: "hmm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it. Don''t worry about poison women. The moon beaver bit off the noodles and said, "you are wise and powerful."


    Subei chuckled: "look at your future, isn''t it just washing dishes and bowls? Come on, eat it. I''ll take it


    Yueli: "it''s just


    It''s not that the family doesn''t go into one family. Subei and Fu yunshang are really perfect.


    It''s all the same.


    He really wanted Ji Yunxuan.


    He never bullied him.


    The damned Ji Yunxuan gave him to a pair of "vicious" couples to take care of him! When he goes underground after his death, he must be reasonable with him!


    *


    at the same time, Zhou Ting''s side.


    After taking Zhou Ting home from the police station, Fu Lian got angry and slapped Zhou Ting several times. After smashing something in the living room, he was calm down.


    Fu Xiaoman is so big that he has never seen his parents quarrel. This time, he not only quarreled, but also quarreled so fiercely and violently! She was scared to hide in the corner, until the sound of smashing things disappeared. After Fu Lian sat on the sofa with his tie, she crept over, lifted up her red and swollen face and sat down on the ground, crying hoarse.


    Fu Lian felt a packet of cigarettes and a lighter from the bottom of the tea table, took one out, put it in his mouth, lit it, and gently spit out a cigarette ring. After coming out, he said faintly, "divorce."Zhou Ting, who has just been held up on the sofa, suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the man in disbelief.


    Fu Xiaoman cried out: "Dad?! What are you talking about? "


    Zhou Ting''s tears welled up again, crying more than just heartbroken.


    Fu Lian frowned, glanced at Zhou Ting and Fu Xiaoman and said, "this house belongs to you. Other property is divided. Tomorrow, the lawyer will tell you in detail. If you have any complaints, let the lawyer tell me. "


    "I I don''t want to get divorced, Fu Lian. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be obsessed with money and take my mother''s things At that time, I felt that she was an old man, and now she was lying in bed half dead... "


    "Pa!"


    Fu Lian throws the lighter heavily on Zhou Ting. The lighter is very heavy. Zhou Ting cries out with pain. Looking at the angry man, she realizes that she has said something wrong. She closes her mouth and dares not speak any more.


    "There''s nothing to say. This marriage must be divorced. If you sign your name, I won''t lose you any money, but if you get tangled up, you won''t get a cent!" This


    Zhou Ting shrunk her neck and said "...."


    Fu Lian took another two puffs of smoke. After a while, he flicked the ash and looked at Fu Xiaoman calmly: "you are an adult. You are not a child. You can decide with your mother or with me."


    Fu Xiaoman moved his lips and wanted to ask them not to divorce again, but she was really scared when Fu Lian threw a lighter. Mumbling for a long time, he said, "I I want to talk to you


    "Xiaoman!" Zhou Ting is disappointed to see her daughter from childhood pain to big.


    Fu Xiaoman didn''t dare to look at Zhou Ting, holding on to her clothes and drooping her head.


    As expected, Fu Lian pinched his cigarette, stood up and said, "you go up and clean up your things, and you''ll follow me tonight."


    "Fu Lian!" Zhou Ting then stood up and cried, "I''m really wrong. Can''t you forgive me once? I''ve been with you for so many years. You can''t be so cruel... " Pull the sleeve of the man, "I dare not, I listen to you, you don''t divorce me."


    Fu Lian shook off Zhou Ting''s hand without expression: "why didn''t you think about these consequences when you stole things from me? Zhou Ting, if I hadn''t read that you had been with me for so many years, you would have been in the hospital now! " Looking at Fu Xiaoman, who was not leaving, he whispered: "what is pestle doing there! Get up there and pack up! "


    Fu Xiaoman shivered and trotted upstairs.


    Half an hour later, Fu Lian and Fu Xiaoman left home. The villa suddenly emptied. Zhou Ting sat down in the debris and cried.


    How could this be so


    How could it be like this


    after dinner with Yueli outside, Subei and Yueli returned to their old house when Yunzhi called her away, saying that her grandmother wanted to see her.


    The moon beaver, who was not sleepy, sat down on the chair in the veranda and sat down to enjoy the night.


    Carved beams and painted pillars


    In fact, moon beavers like it better than imperial garden.


    Because the retro architecture here is very close to Xuangu mountain.


    It is said that people will become stars when they die. With so many stars in the sky, which one will be Ji Yunxuan?


    The moon beaver raised her head and reflected a star in her eyes.


    "Uncle --" Su Yiran ran over and hugged Yueli.


    Yueli is stunned for a moment, slowly retracts his sight, looks down and takes a look at Su Yiran, the coquettish king who hugs his waist and buries his head in front of his chest.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his small head in front of his chest and said, "haven''t you been sleeping so late?"


    "I want to wait for Mommy, uncle. Where''s Mommy?" Su Yiran''s big eyes flickered: "didn''t Mommy come back with you?"


    Moon Li sat up straight and said, "she was called by the old lady."


    Su Yiran gives a vague "Oh".


    Yueli asked curiously, "where''s your brother?" The two children are inseparable.


    Su also dye Du Du mouth: "don''t mention Su Qingchen to me, a mention of him makes me angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s another fight. This is it. Yueli shut up knowingly.


    But Su Yiran said: "Su Qingchen doesn''t love my brother at all. From today on, I don''t want to love him. Uncle, do you know how much Su Qingchen is? He said that idol drama is not nutritious. He also said that I didn''t learn idol drama well when I was young. Hey, just him. I learned to eat and eat all day long. I didn''t even say that he was a pauper. What qualifications does he have to laugh at my interest? Uncle, do you think Su Qingchen is particularly annoying? "


    Yueli: "it''s just Suddenly I was a little sleepy.


    "Uncle!" Su Yiran sees that Yueli doesn''t reply to him. He has a delicate voice and a little coquettish.


    Month beaver got goose bumps all over the body, and suddenly some sober up, he nodded along: "well."


    "Hee hee, you''d better be uncle. By the way, uncle, I''m chasing your new play. The plot behind is wonderful, but the update is too slow. Can you make it a little bit more?"¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. "


    "who has the final say?"


    "Up there."


    "Well?" Su Yi Ran naively crooked a small head, "which side is up?"


    Yueli: "it''s just


    Who will save him and take away Su Yiran, the little goblin.


    *


    "grandma, are you looking for me


    There was a warm light in the room. Mrs. Fu, sitting in her wheelchair, nodded to her and pointed out her hand, indicating that Subei was sitting opposite her and talking.


    Subei nodded, stroked his trousers and sat down.


    "You Do you blame me? " Mrs. Fu is still a little bit awkward in her speech, so every sentence is a bit long and slow.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and chuckled: "I make my own decision. When I came here, I was worried that you would blame me."


    Old lady Fu lowered her eyelids, and there was a little melancholy on her old face.


    Her son and daughter-in-law do such a thing, it is cold to her heart.


    But she is soft hearted, especially to her own children, no matter how hard she is. If only the old man of her family was still there. His heart was cold and hard as a stone. If he were to be him, Zhou Ting would not be in prison for ten days and a half months, but also hurt his muscles and bones.


    But she, after all, is not him.


    You can''t make that decision.


    "There is a wooden box on the top of the wardrobe. You can get it for me."


    Subei nodded and got up to get something.


    The wooden box was quite heavy. Subei held it in both hands and handed it to her when she came back.


    The old lady did not answer, said: "the lock code is my wedding day, you ask Yunzhi, she knows."


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned for a while, and for a while, I didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    "The things inside are for you. I''m tired. You go out and ask people outside to help me to bed."


    For her? Subei was a little confused, but he didn''t ask much about it. He got up and left and called someone in to take care of the old lady.


    ¡­¡­


    She thought she would be reprimanded. If she didn''t, she would have to talk to her about her family and everything?


    It didn''t work out. I gave her this


    Subei weighed it with his hand, and there was something inside that touched the inner wall and made a crisp sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t let her break it.


    "Young lady." Yunzhi just went to give thousands of ointment to treat allergy, but did not expect to meet Subei on the way back.


    "Yunzhi, I just want to find you," Subei pushed the box forward in his hand and said, "grandma just gave me this. The lock code is the day of grandma''s wedding. Do you know?"


    Yunzhi took a look at the wooden box and was shocked.


    Su Bei looked at Yun Zhi''s expression and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Do you know this box?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know what''s in it," said Yunzhi. "The password should be June 26."


    "OK, thank you." Thinking of what, Subei asked, "how is Qianqian?"


    Yunzhi: "the fever has subsided. The little red spots caused by the small cold and allergy on the body need to be cultivated for a while. It''s no big deal. "


    "That''s good. Please


    "Ha ha, it should be."


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, young lady, take your time." Yunzhi, get out of the way.


    With a smile, Subei nodded and crossed her to her own house.


    During the day, her house was turned upside down by Zhou Ting, which has been restored to its original appearance.


    It''s clean and tidy, as if you haven''t encountered anything during the day.


    Subei pulled the chair, sat down behind the table, raised the small lock on the wooden box, and turned the number to 0626


    Click -


    the lock was opened.


    Northern Jiangsu gently lifted the lid to see what was inside -


    Subei Muruo chicken.


    Countless bracelets, pearls, necklaces and jewelry are mixed with several golden bars.


    Subei felt that the dark room was illuminated by strong light at the moment when she opened the box.


    Grandma gave her a box of gold and silver jewelry???


    This


    What do you mean?


    Subei''s heart suddenly lost, because there are several kinds of jewelry, some old style, looks like antique. It''s very valuable to collect


    Subei has a bold guess, that is, grandma is likely to give her all her private money?


    Thinking of this, Northern Jiangsu has an impulse to return.


    In Northern Jiangsu, when the mood is restless, the mobile phone rings in the pocket of his coat.


    It''s Fu yunshang.


    Subei immediately answered: "cloud business!" Because just the heart is too shocked, at this time she did not resist a direct cry out.On the other side, Fu yunshang, who was shocked to the ear: So excited to hear from him?


    Enthusiasm comes as a surprise.


    "Cloud business, I tell you, grandma, she and she just gave me a small box of jewelry, my God! A whole box! What do you mean by grandma? I Is it too bad for me to accept it? Do you want to send it back? "


    Listening to Subei''s anxious, excited and helpless voice in the microphone, Fu yunshang pressed his eyebrows a little tired.


    I''ve been married to him for such a long time, but I still haven''t seen the world


    Isn''t the jewelry he usually gives her not expensive enough?


    "Hello? Fu yunshang? "


    "I''m listening." Fu yunshang loosened his eyebrows and said with a smile, "grandma gave it to you. You just take it. You don''t have to send it back."


    "But It''s too much... " Subei felt that men didn''t understand what she said about "more", so she said: "don''t hang up, I''ll take a picture for you, it''s really super much!" Again.


    Fu yunshang:


    A few seconds later, he received a wechat message.


    Fu yunshang points to open the picture, takes a look at the jewelry specially added by Northern Jiangsu Province with a glittering filter effect, and draws a corner of his mouth.


    That''s a lot.


    And then All right?


    "Did you receive it? Is it super much? "


    He felt that if he didn''t agree with Subei''s view, she might have been emphasizing it all the time, so he obediently replied, "well, super many."


    Su Bei held his cheek and said sadly, "that''s so much, what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the safe? "


    "Yes, I will go back to the Imperial Garden tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had forgotten the purpose of calling because of the trouble in Northern Jiangsu. After a while, Fu yunshang said, "I heard Yunzhi tell me about today''s affairs. What did grandma say to you when she talked to you?"


    "Nothing, just gave me a wooden box and let me go." "What does grandma mean by doing this? What do you mean to me? "


    "It should not be." Grandma Fu may feel wronged to help you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Treat injustice badly? "


    "You helped her to find her lost jewelry, but in the end she protected it. Have you not been wronged? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, it''s not very aggrieved, "some of Northern Jiangsu''s unspeakable confessions:" I actually It''s for the whole week. "


    In my heart, she didn''t really care much about the jewelry that Grandma lost


    Oh, my God. What if I suddenly think she''s a super white eyed wolf?


    Northern Jiangsu covered his face.


    Shame.


    When Fu yunshang heard what Subei said from the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help laughing: "of course I know that you did it on purpose. But grandma knows you''re not He added, "don''t worry, I''ll keep your secret for you."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Give her a hole in the ground!!!

 Chapter 604

    Su Bei lies lazily on the table and says in a stuffy way: "if Zhou Ting makes such a disgrace, Fu Lian will certainly be chewed by others. His words are terrible. He should not be able to raise his head in the Fu Group for a few days." She got up a little body, one hand holding half of her head, "Fu yunshang, am I busy with you?"


    "Well, my little north is really good." Fu yunshang doted and said with a smile, "go back and reward you for eating candy."


    It''s like teasing a kid. Subei shrunk his mouth, not satisfied with the way: "I don''t want candy, I want you to praise me." Come on, praise her as a good wife!


    Praise people


    Fu yunshang was reluctant to speak, but he really didn''t know how to praise people.


    "Come on." Northern Jiangsu urged.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you so good? " Fu yunshang tried again: "are you great?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up. " Perfunctory!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu yunshang shut up.


    The opposite is really quiet down, Subei some speechless, the man is really only when the mood to coax people, under normal circumstances, just like a wood, knock not move.


    "Fu Yun Shang?"


    "Well."


    "I''m dead?"


    "Good." In fact, he didn''t have anything to do. He made this phone call mainly because he was afraid that his grandmother would be wronged by Subei because she was old and stupid. Now I know that she has not been wronged, so I can rest assured.


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    After listening to the beep coming from the microphone, Fu yunshang put down his mobile phone and turned around his chair, only to find that Liu Fen didn''t know when he came in, how long had he been standing in front of his desk, or how many conversations he had with Subei?


    Thinking of this, Fu yunshang frowned and said, "next time you enter my room, knock first."


    When he was not with Subei before, Fu yunshang had no private life, so Liu Fen you left them to look for him, and all of them just pushed the door in. Now it''s different. He has a wife.


    Liu feels that his boss is much more than he is. But he still make complaints about his face, and he says, "OK, I remember, absolutely not the next time."


    "Something?"


    "The latest research results come out. These are reports and data." Liu Fen put a pile of documents in his hand, one by one, on the table: "this is the financial statement of Fu''s group this quarter, and this is the project in the hands of the Third Master This is the cooperation plan for the new projects of en group, as well as the development and direction of en group in the coming year, and... "


    Fu yunshang took a sip of coffee and took the documents of en group first.


    Fu is just the legacy of his ancestors. As an heir, he keeps it from going bankrupt. En is his own business empire.


    By contrast, it is natural that the latter should be more diligent.


    "Boss, I heard that Zhou Ting stole the old lady''s jewelry and was taken to the police station by her wife?"


    Yunzhi and Liufen are husband and wife. What''s the matter? Liu Fen''s news got so fast, it''s also reasonable.


    Fu yunshang lifted his eyelids and took a look at him.


    Liu Fen immediately showed a harmless smile: "I think this is a good thing, or I''ll buy you some snacks to celebrate?"


    I''m sick. Fu yunshang took back his sight, turned over a page of paper, and said faintly, "speak up."


    Liu Fen rubbed his hands with some expectation: "the second master has been dishonest in private. This time is just right."


    "Zhou Ting''s affair does not affect the second uncle." Fu Yun Shang''s head did not lift the way: "no hurry, wait for him to bite with the fourth uncle."


    Liu Fen''s brain was running fast. After calculating the days when Fu''s blood was gone, he was not in a hurry. However, he did not understand the first sentence and asked, "why can''t Zhou Ting''s affairs affect the second master?"


    "The second uncle is a smart man. Zhou Ting makes such a scandal at this juncture. Divorce is the best choice."


    Liu Fen was stunned and said with disbelief: "can''t The second Ye is not a dreg in emotion. Zhou Ting has been with him for so many years and spent the most difficult days with him. It''s not like getting divorced. "


    "Money, power and women, most men will choose the former."


    Liu Fen had nothing to say. He turned his eyes and asked, "boss, what about you?"


    The second master''s stuff is nothing. What his boss owns is really a mountain.


    Jiangshan vs. beauty, this kind of multiple choice question, very curious about what his boss would choose.


    Hearing the speech, Fu yunshang''s eyes moved from the document and fell on Liu Fen''s body.


    Liu Fen laughed and looked at the man with thirst for knowledge.


    Fu yunshang was silent for a second, closed the document and put it on the table. He answered positively, "I want all of them."


    Liu Fen:


    This answer is not in line with his usual image of "Hun Jun"!


    Fu yunshang smile, warm voice asked: "do you have any questions?"


    Liu Fen stood up with sweat and said: "no No more. "I dare not ask.


    Fu yunshang kept a smile and said, "then go away."


    Liu Fen: Turning around, he quickly straightened his legs and went out.


    *


    Yueli stayed in the old house for one night. The next day, she was supposed to take Su Yiran goblin to the amusement park. However, the crew made a temporary phone call and said that the screenwriter and the producer were going on a business trip tomorrow, and the cast selection was advanced.


    After Yueli and Su explained to each other, Su Yiran proposed to join him, take his hand, and take a mouthful of "how''s uncle?", which made Yueli uncomfortable. Finally, she nodded and agreed. Xu Rui stood in front of him in his bathrobe that day, and his heart was calm. Now the sound of Su Yiran''s milk made him goose bumps all over the place


    Fortunately, it''s not a girl doll, otherwise it will definitely be the type of enchantress in the future.


    "Qingchen, do you want to go?" Before leaving, what does Yueli think of and asks Su Qingchen, who is sitting behind the desk reading a book.


    "If he doesn''t go, he''ll be a nerd. Don''t worry about him, uncle." Su also ran on the side of the road.


    His brother despises idol drama and is not interested in TV drama. What kind of casting do you want to watch? Just go home and read books!


    Su Qingchen didn''t want to go, but when he heard Su Yiran''s words, he immediately changed his attention, put the book on the table, stood up, and said with great momentum: "I''ll go!"


    Yueli: "it''s just


    Su Yiran:


    I''m going to?


    He suspected that his brother was abusing him.


    There is evidence.


    *


    Yueli''s new play, called love in the next time and space, is an urban light science fiction play.


    The plot is novel, each character in it is very distinctive, but because it is too bright, the requirements of actors are very high.


    In recent years, there are many popular male stars with potential in the entertainment industry, so the male leader and the male sophomore were quickly determined.


    Jiang Chu plays male one, in the play is a man who has lived for 500 years, has the ability to travel through time and space, and has a cold and lonely personality.


    Guan Tong plays the second male. He is a gentle and elegant uncle who is six years different from the female owner. He likes the female master and his personality is silent and unrequited.


    Lady


    She is as special as the male master, but she does not live all the time, but she can have the memory of the last life after death. In her memory of the first three generations, she has some special fate with the male Lord. For example, the first male master is her math teacher, the second is a general, she is a maid in the house, and the third is a noble family of the Republic of China Young master, she is singing in the fireworks lane, and the man saved her. In this life, the male Lord is the elder brother of the female Lord, and he has no blood relationship.


    Because she has three generations of memory, the female master''s personality is very complex, mature mind, but still retains the innocence.


    It''s hard to create a character. Yueli doesn''t like one of the hot little flowers in the entertainment industry. Some of the "old" actors, who have experience, can''t see the script. Some of them lack the aura of girlhood.


    So, there was this public audition.


    There are only three requirements for an audition: one is to be 18 years old. 2¡¢ The height is between 164 and 168. 3¡¢ The facial features are correct.


    No matter the education background, occupation, or whatever, as long as you meet the above three points, you can report to the 10th floor of Jinxi building if you have a dream, love and want to try acting.


    Because of the low requirements, there are many girls who have dreams, so a lot of them come to sign up, but Too much water.


    Some of them have good looks, but they don''t have any acting skills. Their lines are just like those reciting the text, without any emotional ups and downs.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran sat by Yueli''s side for the first time. They were full of curiosity about every young lady who appeared on the stage. However, their uncle''s demands were too high. For more than an hour, there were more than 20 performances on the stage. However, his uncle''s resume was full of Red Cross without a check mark or circle (to be determined).


    The writers and others are worried about either sighing or pulling their hair.


    If the heroine doesn''t decide, the play will be delayed until next year.


    "Now, please, the eighty-two to perform on stage!"


    The staff standing at the door called out to the door.


    Yueli, with a stiff face, takes over the resume of the contestant. Seeing the inch photo on the resume, Yueli stares for a moment and looks up at the door.


    It''s Xu Rui.


    Today, she wore a loose jersey with a white T-shirt inside. She stepped on cherry blossom pink sneakers. Her hair was braided into two small braids. The makeup of the students was very suitable for her. It can be said that after looking at the front of the "water army", she saw a decent one. The eyes of the editors and others were all bright!


    Finally wait until you have!!


    Can be regarded as a professional! No matter what her character is, she is a woman. She can act!At this time, the writer completely forgot the flag he set a few days ago.


    "Hello, director. I''m Hsu Rui, audition actor No. 82." He bowed to the audience.


    "Well," the writer looked at the moon beaver''s face, and then said, "let''s go."


    Xu Rui lowered her head, closed her eyes and adjusted her mood. About a minute later, she raised her head, but her eyes and expression were totally different.


    Xu Rui is performing the third scene of "love in the next time" on the stage. The female host goes to the hospital to deliver meals to the man, and wants to set up a conversation with the man to confirm whether he is the person she knew in previous generations.


    The male host is a surgeon. The female host''s parents go abroad and live in a distant uncle''s home. The female host''s distant cousin is the man''s friend and knows the man''s secret, but the man''s face is not old, so according to his appearance, the female host should call the male host a brother.


    It''s a difficult scene.


    Because it''s the opposite of the female and male masters, Xu Rui is on the stage at this time. She wants to imagine that there is a man in front of her to complete a series of dialogues with her


    Fifteen minutes later, after Xu Rui finished the performance, all the others gave thunderous applause except Yueli, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, who ate melons.


    One of the producers, excited to get to Yueli''s side, said: "director, I see the female owner on her! Don''t hesitate to tangle


    Yueli frowned.


    Producer: Quiet, take back the body, business asked Xu Rui a few questions, and then let go back to wait for news.


    Before Xu Ruilin stepped down, he took a look at Yueli.


    But the man kept low and ignored her.


    Xu Rui''s mind is heavy. How does she feel that this man is not the same as before?


    The temperament has changed, so has the aura.


    In particular, she became increasingly elusive of his ideas.


    You know, he used to love to hear her tell him something about Northern Jiangsu, but recently she sent him a message, he did not return. If you send it again yesterday, it will become a red exclamation point


    Xu Rui has made a lot of boyfriends so far, some of them have been on the scene for three years. As long as they are her eyes, every one of them escapes from her palm.


    At this time, she would like to challenge this man! Don''t believe it, she can''t take him!


    Xu Rui got off the stage, the other several gathered together to say something about Xu Rui, and then cautiously asked, "director, is the next one still in use?"


    Yueli touches her chin and looks at the actors who are going to audition next. Her expression is somewhat complicated and seems to be thinking about something.


    "Director?"


    "Director?"


    "Uncle!" A month later, Su sat by her sleeve.


    Just then, the moon beaver raised his head and folded his legs and said, "call people."


    The screenwriter, the associate director and the producer: What a man!


    However, they are the brother-in-law of en Fu yunshang, and they dare not provoke them.


    So I can only bear it.


    The deputy director called out with a smile: "next, No. 83! Come on, 83! "


    "Here it is. I''m sorry." Sunan, with her skirt in her hand, ran to the stage in a hurry.


    It''s all due to Xu Rui, who delayed her time at the door.


    "Good director, Hello everyone. I''m No. 83, Sunan."


    Sunan is also today''s Black Red Black Red floret, there are many works, although not too popular, but she and Wen Jinnian cooperation ah! So we are still very optimistic about her.


    The writer nodded: "let''s go."


    Sunan nodded, covered his chest with his hand, calmed his breath, and suddenly sat down on the ground, and the plot started


    This part of Su Nan''s performance is very similar to that of Xu Rui, because it''s equally difficult, and it''s also the opposite play with the male leader, and it needs the cooperation of the male leader.


    But the difference is that Sunan is not as good as Xu Rui


    In some places, the expression is too grandiose. When angry, the eyes stare like goldfish.


    The writer shook his head.


    Not very good.


    The producer sighed.


    In terms of acting, Xu Rui is not as good as Xu Rui.


    The deputy director took a sip of tea and shrunk his mouth.


    At the same time, when everyone denied Sunan in their hearts, Yueli bowed in Sunan and asked, "the day after tomorrow, prepare for the group."


    Happiness came too suddenly, Sunan froze for a moment, after the reaction, excited: "OK, thank the director!" Because of Xue Baoer, she has not received the script for some time.


    I don''t know what Yin Ze thinks. What kind of woman can do it? Xue bao''er''s rudeness is worthy of his praise? However, star entertainment in the entertainment industry status is too high, situ Yanran also did not pay much attention to her, so she can only endure."Director..." Three people are anxious to speak, but just said two words, Yueli stood up: "noon, I have to take the children to eat, you also go out to eat."


    What mood to eat? Now they!


    The screenwriter then stood up and said, "no..."


    When Yue Li leaves the banquet, Su Qingchen jumps out of the chair with Su Yiran and dada follows.


    Screenwriter:.... "


    Director, I wish you choking while eating!!!


    *


    "uncle, what are we going to eat?" Su Yiran grabs Yueli''s three fingers and asks happily.


    "It''s not too expensive. It''s OK." Since he knew that Fu yunshang gave him a card without any record of consumption, Yueli didn''t want to touch the money in the card any more, so he was very poor now.


    Su''s head is jammed.


    What are the criteria for not being too expensive?


    Is KFC expensive?


    Su Yiran doesn''t know much about food, but Su Qingchen is a connoisseur. Hearing that it can''t be too expensive, he suggests, "we can eat spicy hot."


    Spicy hot?


    Yueli has heard about it, but has not eaten it.


    The price of a bowl of noodles is about the same. Yueli nods: "good."


    So, Yue Li takes Su Qingchen and Su Yiran to eat a spicy hot shop on the roadside, which is not very impressive and the environment is very simple.


    It''s very cheap. Six yuan for a bowl, and one yuan for a sausage. If you don''t add intestines, you''ll only have rice cakes and crab sticks, and no other meatballs for lunch.


    Yueli ordered three bowls of sausage, and then three bottles of drinks. She went to the supermarket across the street and bought frozen yogurt for Su Qingchen. Of course, she didn''t buy a bottle, so did Su Yiran.


    Spicy hot very quickly, less than 10 minutes, all three bowls were served.


    It''s delicious!


    Su Yiran can''t wait to have a bite, and then thumbs up: "delicious!" Although there is no meat, but it is hot and delicious!


    Great!


    Moon beaver can''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, children are easy to fool.


    It is also more lovely than his sister and brother-in-law!


    Su Qingchen also likes to eat, but he doesn''t like to show his emotions with exaggeration like Su Yiran, and he swallows slowly.


    Twenty minutes later, when they finished eating and came out of the shop, Yueli''s mobile phone rang. Take it out. It''s from northern Jiangsu.


    Yueli answers: "sister?"


    "Beaver, have you had lunch? Is it good to be clean? "


    "Very good. Yes


    "What are you eating?"


    "Spicy hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even with the dust to eat junk food! Damn it! I didn''t take her with me!


    Since marrying Fu yunshang, Northern Jiangsu not only has to drink expensive and difficult medicinal food every day, but also put an end to junk food


    Now when Yueli mentions it like this, Subei feels that the bamboo shoots in her mouth have no taste at all


    "Sister, I''m going to take them to the apartment I rent outside to pick up things. What time do you get off work?"


    "About four o''clock."


    "Then I''ll pick you up."


    "OK, when you come, go to the supermarket and buy me some snacks. I suddenly want to eat... " I''ve been too busy recently. I''ve been a bit unkind to her.


    Buy snacks


    Yueli was silent for a moment: "can you send me a red envelope?"


    Subei said, "OK, I''ll send it to you now. By the way, don''t put it in a transparent bag, but in a black bag. Yunzhi, an old Chinese medicine doctor, can''t see anyone else eating junk food. " In fact, the most important thing is that Yunzhi secretly told Fu yunshang that


    Yueli frowned. He felt that her elder sister, the young lady, was a little subdued. However, his sister married Fu yunshang


    Oh!


    After hanging up the phone, Yueli''s wechat rang once. It was sent to him by Subei, not a red envelope, but a transfer of 10000.00.


    Yueli was silent for a moment.


    Maybe Fu yunshang is better than chicken and dog because he has money. His sister follows him. At least he doesn''t have money to spend You can spend money like dirt.

 Chapter 605

    August 20 is the first day for Northern Jiangsu to join magic colors and report to the branch office.


    Although her expectation of magic colors was not as high as before, it was a new beginning after all. Subei still got up early in the morning with a lot of energy. After sketching and painting in the dressing mirror, she changed into a new white women''s suit with a newly bought bag on her back. She looked like a child excited to go to school on her first day.


    "Wow! Mommy, how beautiful you are


    When Subei goes to the restaurant to have breakfast, Su Yiran jumps out of her chair and runs to Subei. She looks at her with a peach in her eyes.


    Su Qingchen also looked a little stunned, his cheeks slightly red.


    Mommy is really beautiful!


    "Ha ha ha, you are a sweet mouth." Subei bent over and gently shaved Su Yiran''s nose.


    Some of the itching made Su Yiran giggle, pulling Subei''s hand shaking and shaking: "it''s not sweet mouth, is the truth, mummy, you are really super beautiful, like the heroine in the TV series."


    Subei was embarrassed by praise, and took Su Yiran to the back of the table and sat down. He took a chicken chop: "have a meal." Praise her, she''s going to float.


    Su Yiran nodded and asked for a mouthful, shaking her head happily.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge, Subei wiped the corners of his mouth, raised his hand to look at the time, and said: "Qingchen, Yiran, today''s first day to work, mummy has to go earlier. Later, your uncle will pick you up with him. Later, when Mommy is off work, go to the crew to pick you up."


    Su Yiran and Su Qingchen said in the same voice: "good ~"


    the voice dropped and there was a moment of silence. Su Yiran and Su Qingchen looked at each other, and then they were uncomfortable and looked proud.


    Su Bei looked at his younger son and then at his eldest son. Finally, he kept silent


    It''s been many days, but the two children haven''t made up.


    It''s their birthday in six days. Well, when it comes to her birthday, she''s a mother. She''s making peace.


    When Yue Li comes to pick up Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, she meets Su Bei who is going to work.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Yueli looks at the woman in front of her, and for a while she doesn''t dare to recognize her.


    Subei looks good-looking, he knows, but usually she is very well dressed up.


    At the moment, Yueli has an impulse to introduce Subei into the entertainment industry. This cold with a touch of gentleness, gentle with a trace of playful look, it is too in line with his new drama heroine!


    "Little beaver, you are here. Qingchen is still eating in it. Go in and find them. "


    "Ah, good." Yueli regained consciousness, handed over the black bag in his hand and said, "I bought some snacks on my way. Would you like to bring some?"


    Since she knew that Subei had to sneak a snack, Yueli would bring her something to eat every time she saw Subei. Sometimes it''s jelly, sometimes it''s spicy strips, pickled peppers and chicken feet Intimate let Subei every time can not help but sigh in the heart, it is good to have a brother!


    Yueli opens the bag, and Subei heads over. There are all kinds of familiar junk food. That''s right!


    Su Bei looked down at his small satchel, suddenly some regret, why did not carry a backpack, so you can pack some more.


    Hesitant satchel space is limited, Subei took two bags of spicy, a small pudding, and with rainbow sugar and chocolate.


    Yueli looked at Subei''s effort to buckle the satchel button, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s really a beautiful face, but it can''t resist the silly way she''s eating now.


    "Sister, I''ll go first. Be careful when you drive."


    Subei is still fighting with buttons, smell speech, she raised her eyes, nodded: "good."


    Yueli: "it''s just Finally, I know who Su Qingchen likes to eat.


    *


    magic colors branch is not in the downtown area, but in a more partial place, but the environment is very good, there are many trees and water.


    After parking the car in Subei, facing the reversing mirror, finishing his appearance, he walked into the company confidently.


    "Hello, may I help you?" The front desk saw Subei and asked with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m here to report."


    "May I have your ID, please? I''ll check it for you. "


    Subei took out his wallet from his suit pocket, opened it, drew out his ID card and handed it to him.


    The front desk took over the computer, looked up at Subei and looked down at the computer screen, as if to confirm something. After a few seconds, the front desk handed the ID card back to Subei, circled it out and said with a smile, "Miss Su, please follow me."


    Northern Jiangsu took the ID card and followed it.


    The branch is very big, the decoration is also very impressive. However, after such a journey, Northern Jiangsu did not see a few staff.


    After passing through a glass corridor and taking the elevator to the third floor, the front desk took her to the door of an office. Subei took a glance at it. Next to her, there was a small black and gold sign engraved with the words "design director"."When, when, when"


    "please come in."


    Hearing the words coming from inside, the front desk opened the door, but didn''t go in. Instead, he said at the door, "Mr. Qi, Miss Su is here."


    There are two people in the office, a man and a woman, smell speech, all look to come over.


    Su Bei slightly Zheng for a moment, when the line of sight meets with Qin Zhen, she smiles at her politely. Qin Zhen also returned her a smile, and then stood up.


    Qi Tian glanced at Subei and said, "come in." Then he told the front desk, "bring me a cup of coffee."


    Front desk: "OK." Turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Subei came into the office and took the door.


    "Hello, Mr. Qi." Subei and Qin Zhen stood side by side, nodded and said hello.


    Qi Tian raised his hand and motioned for a moment: "just was chatting with Zhen Zhen, Miss Su, sit."


    Talk about her?


    Subei kept smiling, opened his chair and sat down.


    Qin Zhen also sat down and looked at Subei with a smile and said, "Miss Su''s dress up today is really a bright one."


    The north of Jiangsu is the best at business. She also slants head to see Qin Zhen, smile just right: "the complexion of Miss Qin is also very good."


    Qin Zhen Zheng for a while, feel Subei is in allusion to her foot injury? The corners of his mouth were stiff.


    "I listen to Zhen Zhen say, mocha receives Miss Su for apprentice?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Tian: "Mocha''s vision has always been very high. He can accept Miss Su as his apprentice. It can be seen that Miss Su has a lot of advantages."


    Subei modestly said: "Qi always loved me, I was just lucky."


    Qi Tian laughed: "I''ve known mocha for many years, and I know him very well. You don''t have to be modest."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    At this time, the door was knocked twice. The front desk lady came in with coffee and put it in front of Subei.


    Subei nodded his thanks.


    Qi Tian has been looking at Northern Jiangsu.


    Women are beautiful and moving, and since they entered the door, they have always been very formal, decent and modest.


    I don''t see anything special.


    Is Mocha the apprentice who has been single for many years and runs for the beauty?


    Qi Tian asked some questions of Subei again, Subei answered one by one. Finally, Qi Tian told her about the work above in the future, and let Qin Zhen take her out and get familiar with the company.


    "Let me take Miss Su to the place where she will work in the future."


    "Well, please."


    "You''re welcome. You and I will be colleagues in the future, and we should take care of each other more."


    Subei laughed.


    Qin Zhen took Subei to visit the office, and then took her to the canteen, and then, took her to the leisure area.


    The leisure area is spacious and bright.


    Qin Zhen poured a cup of juice to Subei, looked around for a while and asked, "how does Miss Su feel here?"


    Subei did not drink juice, looked around and said: "very comfortable."


    "Hehe, the terrace should be more comfortable. Shall we go there and have a seat?"


    "Good."


    The sun is just right. It''s not too sunny.


    North Jiangsu with Qin Zhen sitting on the sofa, in front of a piece of flowers and trees, there are a few birds fluttering wings flying.


    Magic colors is really a big company. The decoration of a branch company is so beautiful and exquisite.


    In Northern Jiangsu empty brain to enjoy the warm sun, Qin Zhen''s voice interrupted.


    "How are you, Miss Moka?"


    Subei turned the cup in his hand: "very good." Think of what, politely asked: "Miss Qin''s foot injury, how?"


    "I can walk normally, but it will hurt after walking for a long time. High heeled shoes will not be with me for a while."


    "Hehe, with Miss Qin''s height, not wearing high-heeled shoes is enough."


    Qin Zhen was pleased by Su Bei''s words, Jiao said with a smile: "Miss Su can really comfort people."


    Northern Jiangsu smiles.


    At this time, someone came over and called Qin Zhen, saying, "Madame song has come." Said, the woman looked at Subei, with a bit of inquiry.


    Qin Zhen stood up and said, "I''m going to go now." turning back to Su Bei, he said, "Miss Su, I have some things on my work. Excuse me first. You should remember the way back? "


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Said, Qin Zhen pulls to look for her that woman to walk.


    "Zhen Zhen, who is that? Your friend? "


    "I''ll tell you later. I''ll see Mrs. Xu first."


    ¡­¡­


    As they walked, they whispered, waiting for their figure to disappear completely. Subei put the juice on the tea table, leaned back and leaned against the back of the sofa, thinking about what he had said to her just in Qitian''s office.Praises her, raises her, but finally actually does not give her the actual work, but lets her follow Qin Zhen to work first, said well is lets her to adapt slowly, said not to listen, is disguised in oppresses her.


    What are you doing?


    If you want her to perform well in the branch office, you can promote her?


    It''s really It''s so contradictory.


    On the first day of work, there is nothing to do.


    Subei felt that she should be the first person in history.


    Strange boring, Subei opened the bag, took rainbow sugar from it, put two in his mouth.


    When the moon beaver bought it for her, the sour Subei squinted.


    Buzzing -


    buzzing -


    the mobile phone in the pocket of the coat suddenly vibrates and rings.


    Subei took out his mobile phone, looked at the screen, answered and put it in his ear: "master?"


    Mocha got up late today. At this time, he had breakfast. He was cooking eggs and cooking millet porridge. He asked, "is it time to go to the company?"


    "Well, I''ve just met general manager Qi."


    "General manager Qi?" Mocha opened the lid of the pot and scoffed: "Qi Tian? You see him. What did he say to you


    Subei and put in his mouth two sugar, way: "also did not say what, that is, praised me, and then let me first follow Qin Zhen, and so on after getting familiar with the company, and then arrange other work for me."


    "Well, he really takes himself seriously. I''ll call the chairman later."


    "Er It''s not that serious. First watch the change. Master, the relationship between you and magic colors is not good. Don''t make trouble for me. "


    Mocha weighed the weight, now Qitian''s practice is not too much, he directly reflected on the above, the image of Northern Jiangsu is not very good. Frowned and said, "well, if he bullies you, tell me."


    Subei listen to the voice of rimoca on the phone, quite a kind of feeling, to bite people.


    "Good, thank you, master ~"


    his voice was whiny. I heard Mocha''s hand shaking with the pot cover, and the back of his hand was accidentally exposed by the heat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m raising a daughter. That''s right.


    "By the way, master Qi said that he was friends with you, but listening to your tone, it seemed that he did not want to see him. You two Is there a grudge? "


    "Gratitude and resentment?" Mocha is not in the mood to drink porridge, he turned off the fire, the skin smile meat does not smile the way: "I and he do not share a day!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province This resentment can be felt across the phone.


    "It was because of him that I was threatened by magic colors for many times, and then I still owed a contract of sale. Unexpectedly, he was transferred from the headquarters to the branch office."


    After hearing this, Subei reacted and said, "master, general manager Qi No, Qi Tian is the one who copied your work? "


    It''s a coincidence.


    No wonder Qitian wants to do this to her.


    "Yes, he is a shameless man!" Moka said: "yes, he plagiarized my works. He also forced his face to say that he was a friend with me. I''d like to go to his uncle''s.


    I thought to myself that I should never mention the sky in front of mocha.


    Otherwise, his master can switch to angry birds in a second.


    Subei listened to mocha scolded on the phone for more than half an hour, then gasped for food and hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the brain is full of dirty sentences.


    Qi Tian''s image in her mind is just like maggots in the toilet hate.


    Subei rubbed his temples.


    It''s too brainwashing.


    *


    crew.


    Today is the third day of startup.


    The scene to be shot is indoor. The plot is that the female host lives in the uncle''s house and then has some interaction with the male host on the weekend.


    Yueli is quick to learn and has the experience of his first play. Now he is more and more good at directing.


    At this time, he was holding the script and talking to Jiang Chu, who played the male leader, for a while.


    Jiang Chu was wearing a set of household clothes, with a white shirt on the top, a white vest inside, and dark gray sports pants underneath. His hair was wet, with a glass of water in his hand, and his head bowed, listening to the director''s words carefully.


    Watching Su''s machine eating snacks, Su shouts at the same time.


    How to say, Su Yiran, who has seen many idol dramas, has never seen such an embarrassing hostess as acting in southern Jiangsu.


    Obviously, it is a funny point with the stem, but it was so embarrassing that people couldn''t laugh at all, and even wanted to cover their eyes.


    Ah


    It''s not that I haven''t seen anything bad, but it''s the first time.At this moment, Su Yiran suddenly feels that his elder brother''s statement of lack of nutrition is actually unreasonable


    But what if it''s not nutritious? He watched idol drama is a joy, a happy, if you want to have nutrition, watching news broadcast is not good!


    Hum, in short, Su Qingchen will never coax him first if he doesn''t coax him this time! Absolutely not!!!


    Oh, ow, but why doesn''t his brother coax him! Wuwuwu is very angry.


    Su Yiran thinks more and more aggrieved, so he tilts his head and reaches out his little paw. He grabs a handful of potato chips from Su Qingchen''s bag. Under Su Qingchen''s surprised eyes, all of them are put in his mouth.


    Su Qingchen: be ill.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too embarrassing to hold your chest. It''s just this..." Yueli wiped his chest muscle with his hand. "Hold it like this, and then pause for two seconds. Release your hand. When the female owner falls on the ground, you will think that nothing has happened. Go to the bar. At this time, there is a close-up of your face. There is a shy emotion in it. You must express it..."


    "Do you understand?"


    Jiang Chu nodded seriously: "I understand."


    "Director, it''s OK."


    See female advocate heavy new make-up come out, someone reminded one.


    Yue Li looked up at Sunan with no emotion on her face. She put away the script and said to the staff: "let''s start." Then he returned to his seat.


    After the recording board started, jiangchu and Sunan both entered the role.


    Jiang Chu''s performance is very stable. He has remembered what Yueli told him just now, and has done it. But in Sunan, her performance is still far fetched


    One side of the scriptwriter, producer, sigh, throw things.


    The deputy director was also a little bit restless. He got close to Yueli and said, "director, this acting skill is really not good. Let''s change Xu Rui? It''s not a big loss now, and it''s too late! "


    Yueli took a sip of green tea from a thermos cup and said, "just that shot, do it again."


    Deputy director:


    But for your brother-in-law''s face, I Do you believe me or not!!!


    Over and over again.


    In this way, a shot, has been repeatedly dragged to more than 4 p.m. just barely calculated.


    Not only suffered the staff, but also suffered the male master Jiang Chu.


    However, they have always been rumored to be grumpy directors, but have not been angry.


    I can''t help but wonder if Sunan is directing something with them A less serious relationship.


    Therefore, everyone did not dare to complain openly, and they still kept a smile on Sunan and did not fling his face.


    "Brother, take a rest and drink water. Really, what''s the matter with Sunan I can be an actor and a director. I''m blind


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Chu took a sip of water, raised his eyes and looked at the assistant who whispered in his side, and spoke to remind him.


    Small assistant smell speech, immediately shut the mouth.


    "OK, OK, everyone has worked hard. This is the end of the day, and we will continue tomorrow."


    Hearing the deputy director''s words, everyone cheered, and then relieved, tired began to pack things.


    The assistant opened his closed mouth and said, "brother, I''ll go back and tidy up my things."


    Jiang Chu was playing with his mobile phone. He didn''t look up. He just said, "well."

 Chapter 606

    "Shall we go, uncle?" Su Yiran raised his head and asked.


    "My sister hasn''t sent me a message. Please wait a little longer." Yueli said.


    "Oh." Su Yiran sits down again and continues to eat. Just as he was tearing the jelly, he saw Sunan coming and running to his uncle.


    Su Yiran blinked and didn''t worry about tearing the cover of the jelly.


    "Director, that..." Sunan has changed her clothes, is a small pink skirt, sexy and playful. She raised her hand and tucked in her broken hair at the temples and said with shame, "do you have time in the evening? I''d like to treat you to a meal and ask you something about the plot. "


    The moon beaver has no expression.


    However, Su Yiran behind him swallowed his saliva with difficulty.


    This embarrassed sister is not only embarrassed in acting, but also embarrassed in ordinary times


    As a child, he couldn''t listen to it any more!!!


    "Director me..."


    "Uncle!" Su Yiran suddenly shouts for Yueli in a loud voice. The voice is so loud that many people look over.


    Sunan frowned, not very happy.


    Yueli looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Yiran reached out and said, "I can''t open the jelly. Please help me."


    Moon beaver looked down at the jelly in Su''s hand. Then he took it and tore it with his hand. He didn''t tear it. So he pulled it with his teeth and opened it. The water in the jelly spilled on his hand.


    Yue Li didn''t care too much. She changed her hand, gave the jelly to Su Yiran, then took out a paper towel from her pocket and wiped her dirty hand.


    Su Yiran sucked the jelly into her mouth, chewed it, and then handed it over: "uncle, I still want to eat it."


    The moon beaver who has just cleaned his hands:.... "


    There is no way, his little nephew, how to pet.


    Yueli simply sat down opposite Su Yiran and pulled the big bag of jelly. One by one, she helped him tear the jelly slowly.


    Southern Jiangsu Province: I''m so angry! The children of Subei are not a good thing indeed! I hate it since I was a child, just like when I was a child in Northern Jiangsu!


    Standing behind Yueli, Sunan tried to stop several times. Finally, he was not entangled. He glared at Su Yiran who ate jelly and left with a hum.


    Yueli is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that Su Yiran is on purpose.


    So after Sunan left, Yueli didn''t continue to tear jelly for Su Yiran. She leaned back and said lazily, "I''m satisfied that you''re angry with me?"


    When this is said, he is indulgent.


    Su Yiran grinned and said, "satisfied, uncle you eat ~"


    Yueli looked at the jelly that was handed to her mouth, and put aside her head: "there is plastic, I don''t eat it."


    Su Yiran stubbornly handed forward: "no, uncle, you open your mouth and have a bite. Really, I promise, it''s delicious."


    The moon beaver retreated.


    Su Yiran''s arm is too short for her to reach. She simply stands up and sits directly on the beaver''s leg. She pulls her face with one hand and puts it into his mouth.


    Yueli: "it''s just In the future, we still can''t treat Su Yiran as a "little girl". We should treat Su Yiran as a little boy. We should beat him up! Is it OK to kick your nose and face?


    After pedaling his nose, Su Yiran, who finished on his face, turned into a little cute in a second, blinking big eyes, and asked in a tearful voice: "uncle, how delicious is it? I didn''t cheat you?"


    Yueli: "it''s just Raise the hand to carry Su Yiran''s collar and put it down in silence. Forget it. It''s just a child. He is a big boy. He should be calm and can''t care about it.


    "Uncle, I don''t like that aunt just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A mouthful of jelly made me speechless.


    Su Yiran: "if you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you can''t look for her like this, you know?"


    Yue Li spoke in a hurry. His throat rolled and swallowed the jelly directly. He felt a little choked. He slowed down, pushed aside Su Yiran and said, "I don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law." In his whole life, he just wants to die alone and find Ji Yunxuan to settle accounts after his death!


    Su Yiran tilted her head: "but uncle, you''re not too young. I tell you, it''s good to get married early. Look at my mom and Dad, my brother and I are so big, and they are so beautiful and handsome, how nice they are!" There is no refutation.


    Su Yi ran too much to want a little sister. His father and Mommy were too suck. So long, they didn''t make a little sister for him. So all his hopes now lie on the moon cat.


    Once the topic starts, she can''t stop. Su Yiran begins to search all the words in her mind and persuades Yueli to get married and have early pregnancy.


    Su Qingchen:


    His younger brother has a new development in the future, that is to open a marriage agency, which is eloquent, thinking and accurate.


    *


    Northern Jiangsu meets Southern Jiangsu at the gate.They haven''t seen each other for some time. Now they meet each other, and they are both embarrassed.


    Southern Jiangsu has a glance at Northern Jiangsu.


    So long no see, women are still as beautiful as before, no, even more beautiful than before.


    A while ago, she saw hot search on her microblog. She said that Fu yunshang and Subei had a conflict in their feelings. She was about to leave. She also secretly changed her clothes. However, the heat of the hot search soon went down. Now when she saw the appearance of Subei, she felt a little angry. Why is her life so good? Marry Fu yunshang All of a sudden, she stood at a height that she could not reach.


    Sunan bit a lip, a white look at Subei, rubbed her shoulder, and strode away.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I thought we were going to start a debate? I didn''t expect it. She thought too much.


    Subei looked back at Sunan and his eyes flashed.


    Sunan''s character has stabilized a lot since we met last time.


    Forget it. I don''t want people who don''t matter.


    Northern Jiangsu raised its feet and stepped up the steps


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard his little son''s voice. He followed the voice and saw Su Yiran sitting on the moon beaver''s legs.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: It''s a hard month.


    Su Qingchen saw Subei, put away the snacks, stood up, went to her, "Mommy."


    "Well, did you have a good time with my uncle today?"


    "Happy." But it''s not for fun, it''s for eating.


    Su Bei rubbed Su Qingchen''s head with a smile.


    That''s good.


    "Sister..." Moon beaver came over with a restless face and called out.


    "Well, are you ok?" Su Bei looked at the hair on the beaver''s head and asked with a smile.


    "Not so good. I want to sleep. I want to sleep now." He pushed Su Yiran to Subei with one hand and rubbed his eyes: "you take them back first. I''ll make up for a sleep."


    Subei looked around, not sure: "here?"


    "Well." Yueli shuffled to the sofa, hugged the pillow and closed his eyes. Within a few seconds, Subei heard the even breath of Yueli.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran:


    My uncle may not be able to find a girlfriend.


    Finally, Subei found a blanket to cover the moon beaver, and then took the two children back to the old house.


    There was a black Rolls Royce at the door. The road was a little narrow, so the car stopped and got in the way.


    Subei frowned, but had to take two children, side body, close to the wall root slowly moved into the yard.


    "Young lady, you are back." It should be a good medicine for the old lady.


    "I see a car parked outside the door. Do you have any guests at home?" Subei asked.


    Yunzhi said: "it is the second master who came here. At this time, he is in the old lady''s room, talking with the old lady."


    Su Bei Leng for a moment: "second uncle came?" "Just himself?" he thought


    Yunzhi said: "yes, the second ye came by himself," paused for a moment and said, "the second ye and Zhou Ting are divorced."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Shocked for a long time, he came back to his senses, "second uncle and got divorced? When did it happen? "


    Yun Zhi: "I''m not sure about the details."


    It''s so sudden that you''re divorced?


    It''s not because of Zhou Ting''s stealing, is it?


    Subei''s face was solemn.


    Fu Lian and Zhou Ting divorce, do not want to be Zhou Ting implicated lost reputation?


    But after all, it''s my wife. If you leave, you''ll leave


    The mood in Northern Jiangsu is very complicated.


    "Young lady, do you want to go to the old man''s?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll go back and change


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    *


    in Mrs. Fu''s house.


    The cigarette curls, some quiet.


    Zhiya -


    the door was opened and Yunzhi came in with the medicine.


    "Give it to me." Fu Lian reaches out his hand and intercepts Yunzhi''s medicine.


    Yunzhi stopped for a moment and then gave the medicine to Fu Lian.


    The medicine, which had just been boiled, was a little hot. Fu Lian blew it and then fed it to Mrs. Fu.


    Yunzhi was a little surprised.


    It''s the first time that the second master has been so filial


    Is it a transsexual?


    However, the medicine was fed to his mouth, but Fu did not open his mouth to drink.


    Fu Lian took back some of his hands, wondering, "Mom?"


    Mrs. Fu didn''t speak. She just raised her hand and pointed to the tea table beside Fu Lian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just said so much, the old lady has not forgiven him. Helpless, Fu Lian had to put the medicine on the tea table.Fu''s old lady tilted her head and looked at Xiang Yunzhi, speaking slowly: "you go out."


    Yunzhi nodded and left the house.


    When Yunzhi went out, old lady Fu looked at Fu Lian and said, "who let you get divorced?" This sentence, with some breath, the voice is not big, slightly panting.


    Her body, after all, is not as good as before. If you don''t want to be old, you can''t.


    However, the three sons did not let her worry! She looks like this, still Let her have endless heart.


    Fu Lian pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "Zhou Ting has done something like that. My son can''t continue to live with her. Divorce is my own decision. "


    "You --" Fu Laofu raised his hand and tried to beat Fu Lian. But as soon as she lifted her hand, she coughed and panted all the time.


    "Mom Frightened, Fu Lian got up in a hurry and bent down to help old lady Fu along with her anger. She said, "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry because of me. I know that I am unfilial and have failed to live up to your expectations. "


    Old lady Fu''s eyes were red.


    She gave birth to four sons. She asked herself, she didn''t apologize to them, but how did she grow crooked? Why on earth! She asked herself countless times whether she was not well educated.


    Looking at the old lady Fu getting better, Fu Lian knelt on one leg, took her hand and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of my wife, which made her I''m sorry. "


    Old lady Fu looked at Fu Lian, who was kneeling beside her and apologized. Her eyes were red again. She turned her head and said, "forget it, you are so big. You have your own attention." He looked at Fu Lian and put his hand on the back of Fu Lian''s hand. "I''ll just say one word. Don''t rob Fu from Yun Shang."


    Fu Lian:


    Mrs. Fu stressed her tone and repeated, "don''t rob Fu from yunshang. Do you hear me? After I die, I will give you all three that I should give you, and I will not lose you. Just a little. You don''t have the idea of the Fourier group any more! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, Fu Liancai replied in a low voice: -- Good. "


    Old lady Fu took a long breath and said wearily, "let''s go. I want to be quiet for a while."


    Fu Lian stood up, took a look at the cold medicine on the tea table, took it up and said, "I''ll ask Yunzhi to help you warm it up."


    Mrs. Fu did not say anything, but closed her eyes and closed her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Lian walked out of the house.


    Yunzhi is not at ease, has been waiting outside the door, to see Fu Lian come out, she called out: "second master."


    Fu Lian took a look at Yun Zhi and handed it to him with one hand: "take it and heat it up."


    Yunzhi took it with both hands: "OK." Instead of taking the hot medicine immediately, he stood and waited for Fu lian to go first.


    Fu lianning eyebrows, glanced at Yunzhi, and then looked back at the closed door, a moment, then walked down the steps.


    Yunzhi stood outside the door, watching Fu Lian go out of the yard completely. She went to the kitchen.


    Don''t rob Fu?


    Do you think of him as an old lady? How did it become robbery? He just wants to get back what belongs to him!


    As he was walking, Fu Lian suddenly stopped and looked at the northern part of Jiangsu Province.


    "Second uncle." Subei approached and politely said hello to Fu Lian.


    Fu Lian put his hands in his pocket and looked at Subei quietly. After a long time, he said, "it''s worthy of being the wife of cloud merchants. It''s a good way."


    Subei smile: "second uncle flattered."


    Fu Lian asked: "how do you confirm that Zhou Ting stole something?" He didn''t know about it, and there were so many people who came to visit his mother. There was no monitoring in the mother''s house. How could he be so sure it was them? In fact, even if it is called the police, the evidence is too little, but the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    Subei: "I don''t know. It''s just suspicion."


    Fu Lian scoffed: "are you not afraid to suspect that you are wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Bei said with a smile, "fame is not important to me."


    Fu Lian had nothing to say. He took a look at Subei, then wiped her shoulder and walked away.


    Subei raised his eyebrows, folded his hands, and bent his fingers to point his arms.


    Her second uncle is really a cruel man. He can be so cruel to his wife who has been for decades. If he says that he will abandon him, he will have to be more careful in the future.


    Ah.


    It''s not easy to be a rich lady

 Chapter 607

    Abroad.


    Liu Fen was depressed for a whole day when he learned about the divorce between Fu Lian and Zhou Ting.


    Men, as expected, are big pig hooves!


    "Hello, you''re sitting on my clothes!" You Li pulled the sleeve of the sportswear under Liu Fen''s buttocks.


    Liu Fen tilted his body and raised half of his buttocks and said, "You Li, do you think the boss has the ability to predict? That''s a good guess. Is that a human head? "


    Having been with Fu yunshang for so many years, he followed Fu yunshang when he was not the master of the Fu family. After so much experience, Liu Fen feels that Fu yunshang''s IQ has exceeded the normal range.


    You Li gave Liu Fen a cold eye, folded his clothes, and said, "the boss is very good, and he knows a few masters very well. What''s strange about him?"


    Liu Fen: Forget, you Li is Fu yunshang''s No.1 brain powder.


    "Well," Liu Fen raised his legs and glanced at the trunk on the ground.


    It''s a 28 inch box full of pink, tender dolls, clothes, food, and a box of especially expensive chocolate. Anyway, it''s the kind of chocolate he can''t afford to buy with his monthly salary of 90000.


    "You said you came here empty handed and left in a big bag. You know that you come to work. If you don''t know, you thought you were on holiday."


    You Li continues to organize things, ignoring Liu Fen.


    Liu Fen fished a pillow: "I said, you bought so many things Have you been well off lately


    He accompanied you to the shopping mall. When he finally came out, he was stunned by a meter long bill. He was also stunned by the amount.


    You Li pressed the luggage with his knees and said, "I don''t have enough money, but I can save by buying less clothes."


    Liu Fen: "you didn''t buy a lot of clothes in one year before. It''s good to buy one in a quarter. If you give it to Qiqi, I don''t think you''ll wear new clothes in this life."


    You left the trunk closed, looking at Liu Fen, seriously said: "I can wear old."


    Liu Fen: Originally, he wanted to knock him back his four million yuan. After listening to him, he now wants to borrow some more money from him.


    Depend on


    "I''m all packed up. I''m going to the airport. Do you have anything I can take back to Yunzhi for you? " He has already had a lover''s separation. He is no longer a wood. He also has feelings and temperature. He knows that it is not easy for a married man and his wife to live in a different place. Therefore, he was unexpectedly intimate.


    Liu Fen was flattered and embarrassed with a smile and said, "I have nothing to take with me..." I knew that he was on the court when Yunzhi bought something good!!!


    You Li took out the room card from his pocket and handed it to Liu Fen: "then I''ll go."


    Liufen put it away. "I''ll give it to you."


    You Li stopped and said, "no, I drive faster than you."


    Liu Fen said Just because you drive fast, I''ll give you a ride. " He added, "it''s not at home, it''s very serious speeding."


    You Li thought for a while and reluctantly said, "OK."


    Liu Fen: It''s like he''s in a hurry.


    Really!


    *


    August 24.


    Magic colors set up a dinner party to invite people from the jewelry industry in s city.


    The dinner was held in magic colors'' branch office. It officially started at six o''clock, but at about five o''clock, some people had already arrived.


    All the people who came here are famous people in the jewelry industry, as well as a lot of famous designers.


    All the employees in the company wore evening dress. Only the personnel department wore plain clothes. Subei also wore plain clothes. Because the personnel department was short of staff, she was sent to help.


    Northern Jiangsu has no complaints about this, because she has been working for three days in magic colors, and she grows grass on her head every day.


    At this time, she was busy. She didn''t eat free lunch in magic colors canteen


    "Subei, come and help me set this cup."


    Su Bei, who had just finished the dish and was leaning against the table to drink, heard the sound and had to put down the water cup and put the wine cup in the past.


    A successful party, is to pass through how many people pay silently!!


    Subei felt that her humanity at this time is very sublime, do things, also don''t be quick. Just as she was sublimating herself, she was patted on the shoulder.


    Subei was stunned for a moment and turned back Master


    Today, mocha wore a formal dress and specially made a hairstyle. The whole handsome man is shining. He doesn''t look like a half hundred "little old man".


    Looking at Subei''s shining eyes, mocha was pretty, pulled his collar and asked, "is it handsome?"


    North Jiangsu thumbs up, rainbow fart said: "handsome!"


    Mocha laughed and took a sip of incense and said, "as soon as I came in, I saw you walking around the dining area. I thought you were stealing food. All day, playing with cups here? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei speechless way: "I am in the wine glass, is not to play." He turned around and continued to be busy.


    "Set the glass?" Mocha frowned: "Qi Tian let you put it?"


    "No, it''s Qin Zhen." Qin Zhen said with her, a face of guilt, tone is not command, but begged. The attitude was so good that Northern Jiangsu had no complaints.


    Mocha low Nan: "almost, Qi Tian is Qin Zhen''s cousin." A pull over Subei''s hand, "come on, don''t do it, I''ll take you to see someone."


    "Ah? But... "


    But there is no more behind, because Subei was taken away by mocha.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: His master is domineering.


    People here are all dressed in suits and leather shoes, and the group is determined to float. Only Northern Jiangsu White shirt, jeans, mixed in between them, she was like a takeaway.


    Ah


    In order not to give his master too humiliation, Subei pulled the shirt, put down the sleeve.


    "Carrie."


    Mocha in front of him called out a name.


    North Jiangsu was stiff and raised his head abruptly.


    What did she just hear? Did you hear me right?


    A woman in a long black dress said with a smile, "Mocha, I was looking for you just now," picking eyebrows: "I heard that you have taken an apprentice. After so many years, I finally want to find someone to inherit your mantle?"


    "Yes, I''ll introduce you to my apprentice." Mocha got out of the way, revealed Subei behind him, and introduced them to each other: "Subei, my apprentice. Carrie, chairman of uiki Jewelry Group, you should have heard of it. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Not only have I heard of it, she has worked.


    "Xiaobei?" Carrie said in surprise, "you Are you Mocha''s Apprentice? " Eyes in her and mocha body turn around, finally can not help but smile out: "it is really fate."


    Subei stepped forward: "sister Jia, long time no see."


    Mocha wondered, "do you know each other?"


    Carrie laughed and said nothing.


    Subei turned back and explained to mocha: "I used to work in uiki jewelry group when I was in M country. Sister Jia was my former boss. "


    "Well, don''t say that. I always treat you as my sister." Carrie looked at mocha and said with a smile, "you have a good eye. I liked Xiaobei very much when I was working under me. Now when I come to you, I should take good care of her."


    "Of course, I think of her as a daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I treat her as my sister, and you treat her as a daughter. Who are you taking advantage of? "


    "I don''t mind having more daughters."


    "Come on, I''m about your age!"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    From their conversation, we can see that the relationship between her former boss and her master is quite good


    However, I didn''t expect that magic colors could invite Carrie. The dinner was really grand enough.


    "Mr. Jia."


    Just as Carrie and mocha choked, a voice came in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carrie quickly straightened herself up and restored the cool and dignified image of the female president. She leaned over and looked at the people she had always seen. She found that she was not an acquaintance. She said, "are you?"


    Situ Yanran just saw from afar that Subei was talking and laughing with the chairman of uiki Jewelry Group.


    It''s really haunting. It seems that she can meet Subei wherever she goes! But today''s occasion, we must not lose our identity.


    "My name is situ Yanran, and I''m the sister of situ Ningxiang," she said


    Carrie turned the corner and took situ Yanran''s hand with a smile: "it turns out to be Ningxiang''s sister. Hello."


    "I often hear my sister talk about Mr. Jia, but when I saw it, I hastened to say hello. I don''t know..." Situ Yan Ran glanced at Subei and mocha, and said sorry: "did you disturb the general manager Jia?"


    Carrie was an old man in the market. How could she not recognize the meaning of situ Yanran''s words and said with a still smile, "no, miss Yanran has something to say to me? Go over there and sit down and talk. "


    Situ Yan Ran nodded: "good."


    Before leaving, Carrie gave Mocha a look.


    Mocha took a sip of champagne and looked a little unhappy.


    Subei dare not speak, standing quietly beside mocha.


    After about a minute or so, mocha turned and said, "let''s go."


    Subei took a look at the direction of situ Yanran and Carrie, and then followed mocha.


    Dining area.


    I don''t know if she gave Moka a very deep image of food at the last dinner party of situ''s house. This time, mocha took her initiative to take three pieces of cake, pushed it to her and let her eat. Looking at Subei''s chewing slowly, mocha folded her legs and leaned back to let her go. Don''t eat like a cat.Northern Jiangsu Province: She''s a real daughter.


    It''s hard to disobey a teacher''s life. Northern Jiangsu doesn''t care about the image of eating.


    Mocha smiles with satisfaction.


    He liked the clever appearance of Northern Jiangsu and was very likable.


    As soon as Mocha''s mood improved a lot, Qi Tian, who destroyed her mood, came.


    The table is square. Subei and mocha sit face to face. Qitian doesn''t regard himself as an outsider at all. He opens the chair between them and unbuttons a suit. He smiles and asks, "when did you come?"


    Subei licked the cream on the corner of his lips, hesitated to say hello to Qi Tian: when Qi Zong was like that, mocha glanced at her and said, "you eat yours."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Qi Tian took a look at Northern Jiangsu, with a bit of a deep look.


    Subei felt that if she dared to greet Qi Tian at the moment, his master would be very, very unhappy.


    So she bowed her head, very impolitely ignored Qi Tian and continued to eat her according to the teacher''s instructions.


    "When I came has nothing to do with you. Don''t get in my way here. Go away." Mocha is not polite at all.


    Subei choked.


    Is her master very horizontal? It doesn''t look like he signed the contract of sale of magic colors at all. It''s like magic colors owes him money.


    Cream paste in the throat is very uncomfortable, Subei touched the water cup in hand, did not dare to make a sound, so sipped.


    Qi Tian, accustomed to mocha''s temper and attitude, put one hand on the table, as if he had not heard what Mocha had just said. He said, "the chairman is here today. Don''t you meet on the top floor?"


    "It''s my business to see or not. What does it have to do with you? I don''t want to see you. Can''t you see it? Now in front of my apprentice, I don''t want to scold you for being too ugly


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Just a few words, already very hard to hear, will not be difficult to hear again.


    Qi Tian frowned: "it''s been so many years. You''re old. How come you haven''t improved your quality? You''re still a famous designer. "


    Where is a famous designer who takes his family''s dirty words in public?


    With a crack, mocha put the glass on the table and said in a cold voice, "quality is given by people. Have you ever seen people reason with animals?"


    Qi Tian: "it''s just He''s a brute, a brute of the whole family!


    Subei quietly put down the knife and fork, carefully moved the body, just about to leave quietly, listen to Moka call the Taoist surname: "Subei, come back and sit down!" He doesn''t want to be at the table with animals!


    Northern Jiangsu Province: It''s too hard for her. Raise your butt and put it down in silence.


    The words were so bad that Qi Tian couldn''t stand it. He stood up with a black face and walked away without looking at mocha.


    Mocha looked at Qi Tian''s back and snorted, but he didn''t get angry. He snorted, mixed with a sneer.


    For so many years, he scolded him every time he saw him. He was also the face of the city wall. Every time he came to look for bad luck!


    Beast!


    Subei is really can''t eat, she cleverly sat in the opposite Moka, the atmosphere dare not come out.


    The dinner was nothing new. It was just a chat and a drink.


    The mouth smears honey, the polite compliment words are pleasant, also did not really listen into the heart, polite only.


    Subei''s buttocks are numb, but the opposite Moka is still angry, his face is blacker than carbon.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, I want to go to the bathroom? " North Jiangsu whispered for instructions.


    Mocha glanced at Subei and spit out a word: "go."


    With permission, Subei got up quickly and ran to the bathroom.


    *


    "have you heard? Mr. Mo scolded Mr. Qi again. Someone saw it with his own eyes or heard it with his own ears. It is said that Mr. Mo scolded Mr. Qi very badly. "


    "Really? Isn''t it that Mr. Mo and Qi are always good friends? "


    "Yes, but some people have looked at it several times. Mr. Mo almost scolds Mr. Qi every time he sees him. However, Mr. Qi is quite calm and seems to be used to it."


    "Poof, how can I feel so friendly?"


    "Where is friendship! It''s connivance! I remember the annual meeting two years ago. In front of the chairman, Mr. Mo poured a glass of wine on Mr. Qi''s face. Everyone took a breath and waited for the two to fight. However, Mr. Qi just wiped his face with a handkerchief and left without saying anything. "


    "Wow, really?"


    "Of course, a lot of people have seen it."


    "Mr. Qi is still single now? Mr. Mo hasn''t seen him make a girlfriend for so many years. I think it''s very likely that both of them Hehe, hehe, both of them are online. It''s really very touching. "


    "I think Mr. Mo is more handsome. Director Qi has to be OK, but he is very strong. It looks like 1. Ha ha ha, it''s over. I can''t face Mr. Qi and Mr. Mo directly now.""Ah, ha ha ha ha, me too. I''m going to powder them both. "


    "I''ve been a fan for a long time. Do you want to join? However, all the chat content should be kept confidential, or else it will be leaked out, and you won''t want to stay in magic colors again. "


    "Come in, come on, pull me!"


    "I want it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Northern Jiangsu Province, where there is a single room in the washroom, there is a lot of room for people to live in


    What they said, she was quick letter, master and Qi always fell in love and killed each other.


    Look, you can pull it. If you let the master know, you have to be furious. Maybe you can rub Qi Tian on the ground.


    The women outside, still crooked, Subei holding cheek.


    Finally, I know why there is no news about the discord between mocha and magic colors and Qi Tian. It''s all caused by these people who love fantasy


    The ugly truth is completely covered by beauty.


    Qi Tian can also be installed.


    Until the outside of the chirping sound is gone, there is a light or heavy sound of closing the door. Subei flushed the toilet and pushed the door out.


    While washing his hands, the bathroom door was pushed open and someone came in from outside.


    Situ Yanran said: "I''m sorry What a shame!


    That''s the luck.


    At this time, it''s not easy to quit. After standing at the door for a few seconds, situ Yanran went to the hand washing basin beside Subei, opened her bag, took a lipstick out of it, and began to make up her face in the mirror. She ignored Subei and totally regarded Subei as air.


    Obviously, she also understood that every time she talked to Subei, she would continue to talk with Carrie, which could not affect her mood.


    Su Bei is a little surprised, situ Yanran did not start to blare after she saw her.


    After washing her hands, she went to the door, took a paper towel, wiped her hands, and looked at situ Yanran.


    Body is really good, small waist, small legs, hip


    Tut, fortunately, she has a good foundation. Otherwise, in the face of such a rival, she will feel inferior for a while.


    Situ Yanran pinched the lipstick finger and tried to bear it again and again. Finally, his hand slipped and the lipstick was wiped outside. He couldn''t bear it completely. Situ Yanran wiped off the extra color on the corner of his mouth with his thumb. He straightened up and looked back at Su Bei Dao with an ugly look. "Miss Su, have you seen enough?"


    Staring at her ass for so long, but still a woman? Is there something wrong with it?! What is Fu yunshang''s taste? I like this kind of hooligan!!!


    In fact, Subei was not totally staring at situ Yanran''s place just now. She just thought about things, fell into God, and where her eyes were staring, she didn''t know.


    However, it has been misunderstood and the explanation is useless. Su Bei threw the paper towel into the dustbin and said with a smile, "enough of it. Miss situ mends her makeup slowly. I''ll go out first."


    Situ Yanran said: "I''m sorry fuck.

 Chapter 608

    As soon as Subei got out of the bathroom, he covered his chest and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s a good thing she''s fast, otherwise Suspecting that situ Yanran would beat her as a hooligan?


    If so, it would be a shame.


    Subei took out her mobile phone and took a look at the time. At 8:50, it was too late. She was just a small employee. There was nothing wrong with leaving early. But I have to go there to say hello to Shifu and sister Jia.


    There were a lot of people at home. For a while, Subei was dazzled. After searching for a while, he did not find Carrie, but caught Su Heng''s figure in the crowd.


    Subei was stunned for a moment.


    Did you invite Su Heng to the magic colors dinner???


    Just like the Suzhou Group


    It should be regarded as a climb to such an occasion, isn''t it?


    But


    Subei looked at Su Heng in front of him a man in suit, this kowtow, a face of flattery, she knew that she thought well, this is indeed high.


    Otherwise, if the Su family is still the Su family six years ago, Su Heng''s nostrils must be facing the sky at this time. Where, to a man younger than him.


    I don''t know what it''s like in my heart.


    Wenke died, wenjiaorui was locked up, she had no hatred for Su Heng.


    Looking at him at the moment, her own father, such a low posture, her heart is particularly calm.


    Subei some self doubt, is not her heart too cold?


    Otherwise, how to say that her body is also flowing the blood of men, how can you be so calm?


    My father


    Subei suddenly felt that these four words were ridiculous.


    Wenke, who has picked up a girl who is not related by blood, can still take responsibility. But has his own father ever been responsible for her?


    Even if it''s just one day, just one day, that kind of pure good, it''s OK.


    I can''t think about the past. It''s just like mountains and rivers.


    When she was taken back to the Su family, Qiao Wan pointed to her nose and scolded the little beast. When she heard that, he just sat by and ignored her.


    Susie, Sunan lives in the princess''s room. There are toys, beautiful skirts, beautiful hairpins, and limited edition shoes. But she doesn''t even deserve to pass on the rest of them. She doesn''t know where Qiao Wan bought the old clothes for her. The room is the same as that of the servants.


    When I was a child, I read a fairy tale book. There was a Cinderella in it. She thought that she was the Cinderella, but there was no Midnight Midnight with the prince. Some are deception and exploitation.


    But these are not let her have been deeply in mind, let her can not let go of is, Su Heng to her good, has always been charity.


    "Xiaobei?"


    A familiar voice came from his ear, and Northern Jiangsu could recover. He looked at the visitor with a smile on his face: "sister Jia."


    "What were you looking at just now, so absorbed?" With that, Carrie looked in the direction of Subei just now.


    "Nothing," Su Bei said, "I''m looking for sister Jia. It''s getting late now. I have to go home and see my two children. I''ll invite her to dinner another day when she''s free. "


    "Well, I happen to have a job. I''m going to stay here for a while." Carrie: "is it OK to be clean and to dye? I miss them a little. I haven''t seen them for more than a year. Have I grown up a lot? "


    "It''s a little taller, but it''s the same as before. I like to quarrel."


    "Brother, where there is no noise, the more noisy the better feelings."


    "Ha ha, hope..." The two children''s present appearance of delay and disharmony made her quite worried. But don''t let your brothers disagree


    At the thought of their brotherhood, Fu Lian and Fu Zhou, the northern part of Jiangsu shuddered.


    "Hehe hehe, be relieved. Qingchen is clever and sensible When I see my acquaintances, I''ll go over to say hello. When you go back to work and give Qingchen Yiran a greeting, you say that Aunt Jia missed them. "


    Subei answered with a smile.


    After saying hello to Carrie, Subei went to see Mocha again. The man was not yet relieved When he heard that she was going to leave, he pursed his lips and said he would go too.


    MOCA can''t drive after drinking, so Subei drove MOCA home first, and then it was almost midnight when she went back to her old house.


    This old house is very quiet. The lantern in the veranda is very bright and the fire is flickering, which reflects the lotus in the pond.


    Xu is because she saw Su Heng tonight. In the dead of night, she is a little sentimental.


    Subei sat on the bench in the corridor, looking up at the stars in the sky.


    I don''t know if her mother is doing well in the sky? Ashes spilled She doesn''t even have a place to go to her grave every year.


    Subei raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    If only she had been as strong on her own as she is now, she would not have Not to be cheated.


    When the wind blows, the lanterns hanging on the veranda are swaying.Subei''s hair is blown disorderly, and there is a soft and cold wind on her cheek. It seems that when she was a child, every time she cried, her mother helped her wipe the temperature of her tears.


    Think of here, Subei do not strive for success, tears like beads, fell down.


    In Northern Jiangsu, sniffing, sobbing, faintly heard the sound of clothing friction, also with the male panting sound?


    Northern Jiangsu''s sad mood was interrupted, and some were stunned.


    Auditory hallucination?


    "You Li, use some force, I can''t reach it."


    When Subei suspected auditory hallucination, she clearly heard the voice of seven seven.


    You Li gasped: "I have no strength." It''s really not


    "I want you to hurry up!" he said


    "Then mind your head."


    "Mm-hmm, come on, it''s coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    What are the words of tiger and wolf???


    She Does she want to hide this?


    Subei really doesn''t want you Li and Qi Qi to find out about themselves, otherwise her eyes are red now, which is really embarrassing. In a hurry, North Jiangsu stepped out of the railing, just outside the edge, hands grasp the railing, squatting body.


    But when she squatted down, she thought that the lantern was hanging on top of her head!


    It''s not going to stop you.


    What to do? Subei looked behind him. It was a pond.


    You can''t hide in the water


    Su Bei sipped her mouth and turned back with some difficulty. It was too unreliable in the water. She still sneaked away on tiptoe!


    "Who?"


    However, Subei forgot how good the skill and alertness of you Li was. As soon as she moved a few steps, she heard his voice coming from the darkness: "who is over there?"


    You Li put down the seven seven seven which stepped on her shoulder to pick fruit, and then came out from under the luxuriant branches and leaves. When she saw Subei in the corridor, he was stunned: "madam?"


    Su Bei takes a look at you Li, who is neatly dressed, and Qiqi, who is holding two green fruits in his hand, and suddenly understands that it is her impure thought and her brain is replenished


    What a mess!


    She thought Cough, cough


    Subei shook his arms twice, as if nothing had happened, and said with a smile, "you leave seven seven, you haven''t slept so late?"


    You Li looked at Subei and said: "seven seven seven can''t sleep, I came out to accompany her to pick fruit, madam, you are so late, why haven''t you had a rest?"


    Subei grabbed his head and said, "magic colors has a dinner party today. I''m coming back."


    You Li: "Oh."


    "Sister fairy, come and pick fruit with us? This fruit is so sweet Seven seven gnaws at the fruit road.


    There are no pesticides on the fruit trees in the old house. If you wipe them, you can eat them. Sometimes when you come back from work in the morning and evening in Northern Jiangsu, you will pick one and rub it on your clothes. Naturally, you know how sweet it is. But Other people''s small lovers, she mixed in, not really become fruit picking? How boring.


    "Seven seven, fairy sister tired, want to go back to sleep, you and you play together, fairy sister will accompany you another day."


    Seven seven blinked, dada ran over, reached out, handed a fruit to Subei: "that this, fairy sister take back to eat."


    Subei Wei Zheng for a while, looking at the fruit in the hands of seven seven, the corner of the mouth Yang, smiling: "good, thank you, seven seven."


    Seven seven crooked his head, and gnawed at the fruit in his hand, grinning heartless way: "you''re welcome, I like fairy sister."


    Because I like it, I want to share what she thinks is good.


    Subei whispered: "fairy sister also like July 7."


    You Li:


    Why did you tell each other? what do you mean? Green him?


    *


    the next day, Northern Jiangsu went to work. Before the office chair was warm, Qi Tian called him to the office.


    When Subei went, she guessed that Qi Tian must have been scolded by her master yesterday, so she came to vent her anger today. Subei has been prepared to be tricked, but unexpectedly, Qi Tian didn''t take it out on her and make trouble for her. Instead, she sent her a job to be responsible for the cooperation between magic colors and situ''s family, and let her design the main jewelry of this season?


    When Subei received this assignment, the first thought in her head was that maybe Qi Tian was interested in her master


    But then, Qi Tian''s next sentence made Northern Jiangsu sober up. It was true that Qi Tian and his master did not share the same fate.


    "Zhen Zhen also with you, but her feet are not good, back and forth to run errands to you to worry about some more."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: For a long time, I took him as a courier.


    "What''s the matter, dissatisfaction?" Qi Tian knew what he had said.


    "No, Mr. Qi, don''t worry. I will achieve my mission. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."Qi Tian looks at Su Bei''s leaving figure, Mou color deep a few minutes.


    It is worthy of mocha''s apprentice, just like him, he is not polite, and his mouth is poor!


    *


    from Qitian office, Subei went to Qin Zhen''s office.


    Qin Zhen is doing the design, Northern Jiangsu eyesight is very good, accidentally saw a part, have to admit, magic colors competition Qin Zhen the first or deserved.


    "Here you are. Sit down." Qin Zhen sent off Subei, put down the pen, inadvertently took the side of the book pressure in her draft above.


    Designer''s inspiration is very valuable, Qin Zhen this small move, Subei can understand, most is afraid of her plagiarism.


    "It''s really unfair to let you run errands. However, there are not enough people in the company now. If there are more designers, we can only do more." Qin Zhen takes out a folder from drawer, push past, give Subei, way: "you send this to situ group, give Si Tu Ning Xiang."


    "Can you open it?" Subei asked. Although it is running errands, she is also involved in this design, and she should know some specific information.


    Qin Zhen: "of course."


    North Jiangsu open, not a design draft, but a contract?


    Some accidents in Northern Jiangsu: "is this?"


    Qin Zhen: "we have done a budget again, the first draft of the contract, we are too loss, profit can not be combined, so a new draft."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Fortunately, she opened it first. Otherwise, if she took one of them to meet situ Ningxiang in a moment, let alone situ Ningxiang Meng, she would be confused on the spot.


    This is a difficult task for her.


    What Qin Zhen foot is not good, should be do not want to appear to sell a face?


    So let her in the middle, when the dilemma filling.


    It''s really


    I''m used to opening a company. I''m not treated like this. I want to give up.


    But they are all adults, and Subei is not so impulsive.


    Su Bei closed the document and asked, "what if situ Ningxiang disagreed?"


    Qin Zhen innocuous way: "Miss Su said a good, situ Ningxiang should not be bad this point of interest."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I haven''t seen it. Which businessman doesn''t care about profits?


    "Besides, I heard that the situ family and the Fu family are close friends. Miss Su will certainly be able to show up."


    What else can be said?


    Subei took a deep breath and kept smiling: "I''ll do my best."


    Qin Zhen: "never mind, I wait for your news."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    After taking the documents out of magic colors, the first thing Northern Jiangsu did was not to pick up the car in the parking lot, but to kick the flower bed at the door.


    I''ll go to your good news! Go to your friends! Go to you Go to you


    Ouch!


    Subei was angry and wanted to bite people.


    "Northern Jiangsu..."


    "Why?" In her anger, when she heard someone calling her, Subei suddenly turned around in a bad tone and really wanted to bite people.


    Yin Ze, who came to magic colors to talk about things:


    How much does she hate him? Every time I see him, it''s vicious.


    Is he so unpopular?


    It''s just a little bit of fun


    He has always been benevolent to her, and has not done too much.


    "Yinze?" Seeing the people clearly, Subei''s mood was restrained and frowned: "how are you here?"


    Yin Ze honestly said: "star entertainment and magic colors have cooperation, I come to talk with Mr. Qi."


    Qi Tian? Subei gas came up again, she pressed and said, "Oh, Qi is always in the office." He was about to leave.


    Yin Ze Leng for a moment, thought, catch up with a few steps, carefully asked: "where are you going now?"


    "Find situ Ningxiang." In front of Yin Ze, Subei has been too lazy to pretend to be intelligent and decent, so he called his name situ Ningxiang.


    "Situ Ningxiang What are you looking for, fighting? " It''s not impossible. Situ Ningxiang is situ Yanran''s sister. The woman in Northern Jiangsu dares to beat her when she is crazy and cold at night. It''s just like playing.


    Subei: "the I''ll talk about cooperation. "


    "Oh..."


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Northern Jiangsu glared at Yin Ze.


    Yinze put his hand in his pocket and said with a smile, "it''s OK." If it''s not a fight, then he won''t go to help.


    "Then what are you doing with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yinze stopped, some worried about the northern Jiangsu state of driving, ordered a: "drive carefully on the road."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    *


    Northern Jiangsu has never been to Si Shi group.


    This is the first time.


    Looking at the lofty and heroic building, Subei Qi sank into the Dantian, stepped up the steps and entered the revolving door."Hello, I''m the designer of magic colors. I want to meet stu Ningxiang." The northern part of Jiangsu province follows the front platform road.


    "Just a moment. I''ll ask." The front desk picks up the phone.


    Subei waited patiently, and at the same time pondered in his mind how to say in a moment, so that situ Ningxiang could sign.


    About five minutes later, the front desk finished talking, reached out and motioned, "Miss Su, please follow me."


    Subei took the contract and went to the 19th floor.


    "When, when, when" front desk: "Mr. Secretary, Miss Su is here."


    A few seconds later, the voice of situ Ningxiang came from inside: "come in."


    The front desk leaned over and said, "Miss Su, you can go in by yourself." He turned and left.


    Subei reached out and opened the door.


    The office is very big. There are bookshelves on both sides of the wall, which are full of books.


    Stu Ningxiang was wearing a champagne shirt with the collar slightly open to reveal her clavicle. At this time, she was looking down at the document. When she heard the news, she looked up and saw her and laughed: "Miss Su, come and sit down."


    Subei walked over and sat down on the opposite chair.


    Situ Ningxiang still held the pen in his hand: "wait for me for a minute."


    Subei took a look at the documents on the desk and said, "no hurry."


    On the side is a large French window with two pots of green plants in front of the window. They are growing well and should be taken care of by the owner.


    Situ Ningxiang is a very powerful female president. After seeing her office today, Subei really believed it.


    Such a woman is very similar to her uncle.


    If they are together, it should be regarded as a strong alliance. The voices of the situ family and the Wen family will enter a new stage, a better and higher stage.


    But


    Her uncle''s mind is already very complicated. If he marries a woman with the same complicated mind as him, his marriage life will be like a shopping mall, right?


    Subei put one hand on the armrest of the chair and supported his forehead.


    What do you think, how do you see it? It''s better for Bao Er to match her uncle.


    The north of Jiangsu was running about, and a minute passed quickly. Situ Ningxiang stopped writing on time, closed the pen cover, stood up and went to the tea room to pour a cup of warm water to Subei.


    "Thank you."


    "I received an email from Miss Qin yesterday saying that there were some changes in the aspect of cooperation. This is New contract? " Situ Jingxiang sweeps the folder road in Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei reached for the folder and said, "for the new jewelry design of this quarter, we have made a new estimate. According to the requirements, we can''t make any profit here, so we made a new one."


    "So much worse than before?"


    "It''s the lowest for magic colors."


    Situ Ningxiang closed the document and said, "I have already negotiated with Mr. Qi about the previous contracts. Now I suddenly change my mind. It''s not like magic colors'' work style. I know that Miss Su just comes to run errands. Naturally, I won''t be embarrassed, but this contract..." Push to Subei: "you''d better take it back. I''ll call Mr. Qi myself later. "


    Northern Jiangsu Province: She was already in a weak position. Now, she was not embarrassed by situ Ningxiang''s words and communicated with Qi Tian by himself I don''t know what to say.


    It''s hard to say, don''t you find the total?


    Subei took back the contract and said, "thank you for Miss situ''s understanding. In this case, I''ll go back." He stood up.


    "Is Miss Su in a hurry? If we''re not in a hurry, why don''t we go downstairs and sit down? "


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment. He looked at situ Ningxiang unexpectedly. For a moment, he nodded: "OK."


    It''s in a coffee shop across from Si''s group.


    The melodious piano music reverberates.


    Su Bei looked at the opposite, from coming in to concentrate on tasting coffee, did not say a word situ Ningxiang, in the heart some puzzling, she asked her out of the reason?


    Never


    Do you really want to talk to her?


    The female president''s mind is too difficult to guess, Subei took a sip of coffee.


    It''s bitter, but it tastes good.


    "I asked Mr. Qi for the jewelry of this quarter to let Miss Su design it." Situ Ningxiang suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    "Miss Su is now Mocha''s apprentice, and I think the design will be amazing." Situ Ningxiang said with a smile: "I have always appreciated Mr. Mo''s talent, and have repeatedly wanted to dig him to come to Si''s family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that the main target is the master.


    "I once offered a very attractive offer, but was still rejected by Mr. mo. Miss Su, do you know why Mr. Mo refused to come to Si''s group?"


    Routine? Su Bei: "master, the relationship between him and the chairman of magic colors, Miss situ wants to dig it out. I''m afraid it''s not easy."Situ Ningxiang laughed, put down his coffee cup and said, "I felt the same way at first, but recently I heard some news that Mr. Mo signed a contract of sale with magic colors. If you leave, you will have to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages, 3 billion yuan. Even I have some unexpected figures."


    Northern Jiangsu was surprised.


    She didn''t know that.


    Three billion


    No wonder.


    Seeing the shocking income of Northern Jiangsu, situ Ningxiang continued: "however, although the amount is huge, the Si family can still afford it. Miss Su is Mr. Mo''s only apprentice. Why don''t you ask me if he''s interested in coming to the company and pay for the breach of contract? I can solve all the troubles of magic colors. Si''s help him to stop all the troubles. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This condition is no longer attractive, and it is not too much to say that it is redemption.

 Chapter 609

    "I have a question." Su Bei said, "no matter how my master said, he was just a designer. Even if my master agreed to work in Si''s, the value he created would not exceed three billion yuan. Wouldn''t it be too bad for him to leave so much leeway?"


    Situ Ning Xiang said in silence: "Miss Su can also think that I appreciate Mr. Mo and can''t bear him to continue to be oppressed in magic schools. Three billion is just a huge sum of money for Si Shi, but for Mr. Mo, it can change his life. So why not? "


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Compared with situ Ningxiang, she is really weak.


    Fortunately, her rival is not situ Ningxiang. Otherwise, her life with Fu yunshang would not be very quiet.


    Situ Ningxiang looked at Subei, silent and deep in thought. He said with a smile, "I''m just for Mr. Mo''s good. Whether I agree or not, the decision is still in Mr. Mo''s hands."


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Subei and situ Ningxiang separated and returned to magic colors.


    All the way, she was thinking about the words of situ Ningxiang.


    Is it really just appreciation?


    Listening to situ Ningxiang''s words, she should know that it is not only the teacher who signed the contract of sale with magic colors, but also the reason why the teacher was controlled by magic colors. Then she should understand that, in addition to 3 billion yuan, what she needs to pay is some public opinion, which can destroy the reputation of a designer and the group.


    Subei put his hands on the steering wheel. When he couldn''t figure it out, the co pilot''s door was suddenly pulled open from the outside. Subei was startled and looked at the person from the side.


    It''s Yinze. He hasn''t left yet.


    "What are you going to sit on?" Northern Jiangsu frowned. This is the consequence of not locking the door. It''s too dangerous.


    "I''ve been waiting for you outside for a while. Seeing that you have not got off the bus, I have to come up." Yin Ze said with concern: "look at you with a heavy heart. What''s the matter? Did situ Ningxiang bully you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei untied the seat belt and said, "I''m going to talk about work." It''s not about fighting or fighting. Still bullying, not teenagers. Is that childish?


    Yin Ze stretched out his leg and said, "that''s what you''re worried about at work. Tell it to me. Maybe it can help you."


    "Yinze, I don''t like you." Su Bei side looked at him, there is no sense of emotion: "even if you are pestering me, I will not have any results with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has never been rejected by a woman. Subei is an exception. He has eaten up all his hollowness here. I don''t know how good Fu yunshang is, which is worth her heart and soul. Isn''t it a hot search on the Internet? What said Fu yunshang and North Jiangsu are not in a good relationship? It''s just a rumor.


    A little annoyed, Yin Ze took the cigarette out of his pocket and held it in his mouth. He said in an informal way: "the result is that there is no spark."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Yin Ze leisurely from the pocket to touch out the lighter, looking at is to light a cigarette.


    Subei was not in a good mood all day today. Seeing it, she was too lazy to waste words with him and directly reached out to grab it. However, Yinze lifted her hand, she grabbed the air and nearly threw herself into the man''s arms. Fortunately, her hand was against the window of the man''s side, and there was no embarrassing scene.


    women do not wear perfume. They are light bath shampoo and smells good.


    "In such a hurry, do you want one too?" Yin Ze teased her.


    Su Bei''s face was ugly. He took back his body and said, "you get off the bus."


    Seeing Subei''s anger, Yin ZEMO stopped smiling and said seriously, "don''t be so angry. I sincerely want to relieve your worries." Said, put the cigarette into the pocket and lighter together, way: "I don''t smoke is."


    Northern Jiangsu has always been soft rather than hard.


    Yin Ze such a man, at the moment can be so weak, it is not easy, she does not have to be on the line.


    He leaned back and pinched his brow.


    It''s a mess.


    Yin Ze has always been a good talker, especially in front of women. As long as he is in a mood and interested in coaxing women, he has a set of words. But I don''t know why, when facing Northern Jiangsu, he is a bit poor in words.


    The car for a time quiet down, breathing sound, gradually become clear.


    Yin Ze is not used to living in a space with Subei so quietly. He wants to smoke a little, but he reaches into his pocket and hesitates when he reaches for the cigarette. He takes it out and touches the other side pocket. There are two sweets given to him by LAN Annie, but he hasn''t eaten it.


    He gave women flowers, jewelry, even rings, but sugar Except when he was young, he gave cardamom a bag of jump candy. This is the first time in many years.


    Yinze''s hand trembled, hesitated a few times, or handed it over.


    Subei looked at the candy in the man''s hand, stupefied for a moment.Yin Ze is also quite uncomfortable: "children give me, I don''t like to eat."


    Children?


    Su Bei thinks of the girl who picked up Su Qingchen and Su Yiran and asked her what kind of skin care products she used after school.


    After a pause, he took a piece and said, "thank you." Sweets, indeed, can ease her mood. Subei peeled off the sugar and put it in his mouth.


    It''s grape. It''s delicious.


    Yin Ze looked at the sugar in his face. His throat knot rolled. He took back his hand, tore the rest of the candy from the palm, tore the package, and put it into his mouth.


    Apple flavor. I don''t like it very much.


    With the tip of his tongue, he pushed the sugar to his left cheek.


    "Yinze," Subei was in a better mood and said calmly, "I''ll ask you a question."


    Yin Ze was a little nervous. He licked the candy in his mouth with the tip of his tongue and said, "you ask." He knows everything and says everything.


    "Will you spend three billion dollars to pay a penalty for an artist you admire?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the problem? How sick is he? Yin Ze simply said, "No


    "If you appreciate her." Northern Jiangsu stressed it.


    "How about appreciation? I''m a businessman, whose interests are above 3 billion yuan. Even if I send her to perform in a movie, I may not be able to get back to the original. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a rough word, isn''t it.


    Yinze realized that his words were somewhat different. He cleared his throat and tried to save it. "However, if the artist is the one I like, I will spend 3 billion, 10 billion, and lose everything."


    Northern Jiangsu is speechless.


    A man set by a scum man, but here she set up affectionate flag, do you want to be so fake?


    I can''t stand it


    Yin Ze: what do you do when you suddenly ask me this question


    Subei: "suddenly, just ask." Push open the door. "I''ll go first. You can do it."


    Yin Ze: This woman is always a good hand at dismantling, Joe.


    But he was still willing to have personality? Want to chase.


    Men are cheap.


    The less you get it, the more you want it.


    Ah


    When he got out of the car, he continued to stay in the car. He got out of the car, and watched Subei walk into the door of magic colors company. He put his hands in his pockets and walked to the red Lamborghini beside him. There was a garbage can. Yinze stopped and threw up the candy in his mouth.


    *


    Subei thought Qi Tian would look for her, but he didn''t. when he saw her, he looked normal.


    It seems that situ Ningxiang is there to help her say good things.


    Thinking of situ Ningxiang, Subei went to mocha after work.


    She had a key, and when she opened the door, she asked for a burning smell, and then there was a whimper, as if something was going to explode.


    Explosion?


    Su Bei was shocked. She had no time to take off her shoes and ran directly to the kitchen. Then she saw the pot cover with the hot air on it. The water in it spilled all over the floor. It should be a dry pot


    If she comes late, she may explode


    Subei turned off the fire, found a rag, took up the lid of the pot, and the heat came out of it. Subei hid behind and waited for the heat to dissipate before she came near.


    It''s cooked with instant noodles and a poached egg, but now we can''t see the appearance of instant noodles because they are all pasted on the bottom of the pot, and so are the poached eggs


    It''s over. This pot won''t work.


    Tomorrow she''ll have to buy a new pot to deliver.


    After wiping the water on the ground, Subei was wiping the kitchen table with a rag when he heard the sound of footsteps.


    Mocha saw Subei and was surprised: "how did you come?"


    Su Bei''s head was a little big, and he couldn''t help complaining: "if I don''t come, there will be a fire in the kitchen. Shifu, every time you do something, can you concentrate on it and don''t draw pictures and do other things?"


    Next time, if she comes in time, what should I do?


    Thinking of the possible dangers, Northern Jiangsu was afraid.


    Mocha, who was taught a lesson by his apprentice:.... " It''s lawless. However, he should pay attention to it in the future. He coughed and said, "OK, I know. Where''s my noodles? Did you throw them away


    He forgot the time when he drew the picture. He didn''t eat lunch, so he waited for the pot of noodles to fill his hunger.


    Subei was not angry and pointed to the garbage can: "there, all paste in the bottom of the pot, and will buy a new pot tomorrow."


    Mocha:... " The pot is a small thing, and now hunger is a big thing.


    Gulu ~


    Gulu ~


    Gulu ~


    Gulu ~


    a burst of tummy scream, the action of wiping the kitchen table in Northern Jiangsu stopped and took a look at Moka.


    I''m so embarrassedMocha rubbed his stomach with both hands and said, "I There''s something wrong with the stomach. "


    Gulu ~


    Mocha:: " Can you do it! Call a fart! Isn''t it just one less meal for you? Make me lose face in front of my apprentice, do you know?


    "Gu Lu Lu Lu ~


    Mocha:" OK, I''m out of temper.


    *


    Subei laid a new bowl of noodles for Mocha, and then cooked an egg.


    She remembered that Mocha said he liked boiled eggs, but he made a poached egg for himself to save time.


    On the dining table, you can hear Mocha sucking and sucking noodles, some to loud.


    Su Bei held her cheek with one hand and waited for Mocha to eat and play with an egg. Only then did she mention that situ Ningxiang talked to her today.


    After listening to Subei''s words, mocha put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    "The olive branch thrown by situ Ningxiang is indeed a life-saving straw." "But she''s a businessman, because it''s not worth three billion dollars to appreciate me," Mocha said. Moreover, she is not in charge of the group, and the 3 billion yuan is still too much for her. There should be other purposes. "


    "But what is the purpose? I''ve been thinking about it all afternoon Subei has a headache.


    She was almost thinking about it, and she was stunned. Heart tired.


    Mocha is good at jewelry. He doesn''t understand the crooked bowels of merchants, but to tell the truth, he wavers.


    Even if you know that situ Ningxiang may have a different purpose, please ask magic colors


    It''s something he''s always wanted to do.


    When he was young, he had a beautiful fantasy, that is, he could earn a lot of money after becoming the best designer. However, with the growth of his age and the maturity of his mind, he knew that everything was a dream. It''s just a beautiful dream.


    But now, situ Ningxiang said, she can, she can help him realize this dream


    Either way, it may be an opportunity.


    Subei saw Mocha''s hesitation and asked, "master, do you want to go?"


    Mocha truthfully said: "if she can really help me, I can go to Si Shi group."


    Su Bei pondered: "now, the terms given by situ Ningxiang are not harmful to us. I''m afraid she has other ideas. At that time, if magic colors really Master, we''d better be careful? "


    Mocha looked at Subei''s small appearance of caring about him and said: "don''t worry, your master is not a soft persimmon. You know it in mind."


    Think of mocha in front of Qitian face scold out of those words, Subei nodded. It''s definitely not a soft persimmon.


    Mocha looked at the time and said, "it''s so late. Do you want to go home or stay for a night?"


    "I have to go back. On the 26th, my two children''s birthdays, I have to prepare something quietly to surprise them."


    "Birthday?" Mocha frowned: "how can you say it now? Your child, equivalent to half of my grandson, is too unreasonable not to give a gift. "


    Subei chuckled: "my birthday will come in a few months, master, what gift are you going to give me?"


    Mocha thought for a moment and said, "I''ll send you ten of my precious manuscripts. How about copying them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei: "when I didn''t say it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s funny. If you want me to give it to you, it''s my most proud work. Most people can''t even see it. By the way, the 26th, right? Did you have many guests that day? Why don''t you come and pick up the presents


    "It''s all family members. Please come here in person, master." Subei: "I''ll make you delicious food."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let a professional chef do it. " To tell you the truth, his apprentice''s cooking skills are just as good as his, and they are not much better than anyone else.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: How do you dislike her cooking skills? Do you like it???


    *


    Northern Jiangsu did not return to the old house, but returned to the imperial garden.


    Because of the birthday party on the 26th, Subei is going to spend it for two children in imperial garden.


    In the past two days, the imperial garden is also being decorated. There are a lot of colored lights and balloons in the living room. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran''s bedroom have also made great changes.


    Subei sat on the sofa and looked at the pink balloons floating on the top of the shed. He was looking forward to it.


    Fu yunshang said that he would come back on the 26th.


    A man always talks. If he says it back, he will come back.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Subei really miss men.


    I really want to


    Want to see him, kiss, hug, and then close his ear to say a few words to let the man red ears.


    Such a thought, Miss flooding into a river.


    Subei lying on the sofa, restrained and restrained, or did not restrain too much, took out the mobile phone and dialed a number to the man in the past.In fact, in addition to missing, she also had a positive thing to do with her phone call. Because situ Ningxiang is a businessman, so is a man. Therefore, it is better to ask Fu yunshang about his proposal and ask him to give him some advice than she and Shifu two laymen.


    Yes, she''s for business! It''s not just


    "Xiaobei..."


    The phone was suddenly connected, there came a man''s hoarse sexy voice, with a thick nasal sound, as if he hadn''t woken up.


    Subei blushed.


    Well, I just miss him. Want to hear her voice, she is so not shy, not reserved. Why?


    "Well Did I wake you up? " The sound doesn''t feel very light.


    "Well..."


    "I don''t want to hang up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu yunshang? " North Jiangsu called out tentatively.


    If there was no echo, I would hang up the phone, but there was a rustling sound, and then I heard the man''s lazy and hoarse voice and said, "don''t hang up. I''m listening."


    I miss you at the edge of my mouth, but I can''t say anything. Subei stroked his tongue and said, "I want to ask you something."


    Su Bei clapped his mouth with his hand.


    Why are you so polite!


    The light in the bedroom was not lighted. It was pitch dark. Fu yunshang leaned against the head of the bed. His eyes were a little bit hard to open. He rubbed it and continued to close it. Then he pulled up the quilt and said, "ask me."


    Northern Jiangsu organized a language, with very simple sentences to say things to men again.


    After a pause, he asked, "do you think the master can accept the invitation of situ Ningxiang?"


    After closing his eyes for a while, Fu yunshang''s sleepiness was gone. He opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were clear and bright.


    He turned on the light, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed. First he turned up the temperature of the air conditioner in the room. Then he poured a glass of water to moisten his voice and said, "I don''t think it''s acceptable."


    "Why?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Fu yunshang patiently explained: "the situ family is not in the jewelry business. Now she can take a share in the jewelry business. At the beginning, she bought a jewelry company that was going to go bankrupt at a low price. In one year, she made the jewelry company bigger, and then sold it at a high price. Then, she used the money to buy a jewelry company I have opened a company with a small scale, a light luxury line and the same style as the jewelry company she sold. The design is even more brilliant and the price is very low. "


    "Another year later, the person in charge of the jewelry company announced bankruptcy, and situ Ningxiang took the company again."


    Northern Jiangsu has been shocked beyond description.


    I didn''t expect


    It''s not


    This


    The north of Jiangsu was incoherent and could not find any words to evaluate situ Ningxiang.


    "I think that stu Ningxiang tried so hard to win over Mocha because he wanted to swallow magic colors through mocha. If you can get magic colors, he will make a profit. "


    Subei responded: "do you mean that situ Ningxiang wants to suppress magic colors after my master''s quarrel with magic colors?"


    "Well. That''s it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, Subei sighed: "I will go around the road when I see situ Ningxiang." It''s terrible. I think I can''t play.


    Fu Yun Shang was stunned for a moment, and then said with a soft smile, "what are you afraid of? I''m here. She can''t take advantage of you."


    The feeling of being protected is really sweet.


    Su Bei went back to the truth and said, "situ Ningxiang''s goal is magic colors. My master is a good breakthrough. If so, she won''t give up digging my master easily. Maybe she will make some small means to threaten and force her. Do you have any good ideas, husband


    Fu yunshang: It was really for the sake of the master that my husband yelled.


    Never before had she been so eager to please him.


    Although he was a little jealous, Fu yunshang still put forward some suggestions to his natural husband: "there are two ways. One is to be more flexible, but in the end, mocha benefits the most. One is simple and straightforward, not too much revenue, but will be the whole body and retreat. Which do you want? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She married some fairy! There are two ways to solve such a difficult problem? Awesome!


    In the end, the two options of "stabilizing the northern part of the Soviet Union" were chosen.


    "I want a second one."


    The second one In fact, he recommended the first one. But the wife said which, is which good. Fu yunshang said: "the second one is that I will give Mocha the penalty for breach of contract. I will solve the problem of magic colors."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: What are you doing? You.


    However, this method is simple, simple, or simply, that isMaster may not agree.


    Subei asked, "what about the first one?"


    Fu yunshang took a sip of water and said, "let Mocha promise situ Ningxiang, but with additional conditions..."


    The man gave her a long talk, even if the other side would make a decision, he thought all round, one by one told her how to solve, more than half an hour, heard Subei almost fell asleep.


    It''s not around. It''s brain burn.


    "Xiaobei?" Fu yunshang heard the yawn on the opposite side and called in a low voice.


    "Fu yunshang, I''m sleepy." Subei lies on the sofa, rubbing his eyes vigorously.


    "Hehe hehe, sleep."


    "You sleep too, together."


    Together


    Fu yunshang was a little itchy in his heart. He stood up, went to bed, lay down, covered himself with quilts, and said, "good night."


    "Good night..."


    Fu yunshang did not hang up the phone, but quietly listened to the long breath in Northern Jiangsu.


    So listening, it is really the feeling that the north of China is sleeping beside him.


    After a long time, just when Fu yunshang wanted to hang up the phone, there suddenly came the dreaminess of Northern Jiangsu: "Fu yunshang..."


    Fu yunshang stopped when he wanted to hang up the phone and wanted to hear her next words. However, after waiting for a long time, he heard him mutter, "miss you Come back... "


    In fact, Subei said: "I want you to come back early." However, because a few words were too low, they were not transmitted through the telephone to Fu yunshang''s ears.


    Fu yunshang:


    I can''t sleep at all.

 Chapter 610

    August 26.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are on their sixth birthday.


    This day, it was the weekend, Subei just did not have to go to work in the company.


    The birthday party was held in the imperial garden, not too many people were invited. They were all acquaintances.


    Yunzhi, Qianqian, Youli, Qiqi, and then sun Jiuyi and Miaomiao Miao.


    These people are early, there are not to Moka, and did not come back Fu yunshang, Liu Fen, Yueli.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran, as little birthday stars, are very happy to see so many people celebrate their birthdays. That is, Su Qingchen, who has always been reluctant to show her emotions in front of a large number of people, becomes active.


    "Mommy, when will daddy come back?" Su Yiran holds the limited edition game machine that Subei gave him, and raises his head to ask.


    "Soon, daddy is already on the plane. It should be here at night, when we can set off fireworks together."


    "Did Daddy prepare gifts for my brother and me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This greedy little devil! Subei bent down and nodded his nose. He said solemnly: "don''t you like the gift from Mommy?"


    "Yes, I like the gift from mummy, but there are not too many gifts ~" Su Yiran said.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing: "you, but Mommy really doesn''t know if daddy has prepared a gift for you, but you can look forward to it."


    "Young lady, the dumpling stuffing is finished. Do you want to wrap it now?" Yunzhi came to inquire.


    Subei took a look at the time and said, "well, pack it. You can put it in the refrigerator to freeze it if you finish it earlier." Looking at the kitchen, there was no one at all, and he said curiously, "where are they on September 1?"


    Yunzhi helplessly said: "seven seven said to do flower cake, you from accompany her to the florist there, sun young master and miss Miao also went."


    "Hehe, let''s pack it first."


    "Well."


    Subei and Yunzhi go to make dumplings. Su Yiran takes her limited edition game machine to the sofa, looks at Su Qingchen, who is also fond of her gift, and says, "your snack bag doesn''t look as good as mine, nor as expensive as mine. It''s not as interesting as me. "


    Well, Su Yiran is looking for trouble again.


    Recently, he is often like this, and he always wants to diss him.


    Su Qingchen is used to it, so she will let him. However, at this time, he dares to compare gifts with him. He also says that the gift given by his mother is not good, so he can''t bear to go on. Su Qingchen countered: "the gift is in the heart, not in the humble. You are so philistine at a young age. You must be very unprofitable when you grow up. The snacks in the gift bag are all selected by my mother. They are all my favorite foods. There is nothing you like to eat. "


    Su Yiran: His brother''s fighting power suddenly became stronger.


    I can''t stand it.


    Su Yiran moved his lips and wanted to refute it. But seeing his brother''s stiff face and serious appearance, he immediately counseled him and let it go. For the birthday, he would not quarrel with Su Qingchen.


    Su Ran is silent and dismally opens up her present.


    Although Su Qingchen won the verbal argument, he was not very happy. He didn''t mean to bully and stimulate his younger brother. Who told him to make trouble without reason


    Su Qingchen also lowered his head and opened his present.


    In Subei, where dumplings are made in the kitchen, everything just happened between the two children has already been brought into view.


    "Ah --!"


    Subei sighed heavily.


    "What''s wrong with you, young lady?" Yunzhi has some inexplicable way.


    Well, why suddenly sigh.


    "Qingchen and Yiran have been quarreling for almost a month. I don''t know when we can make up They''ve always been in love


    She also prepared some small programs. I don''t know if they can cooperate with each other in the evening


    It feels like a direct rejection is very likely.


    Cloud Zhi listen to Leng for a while, then can''t help but smile way: "little madam, you worry more, I look at the feelings of two young masters are very good."


    "Good?" Northern Jiangsu is unbelievable.


    Is that good???


    She was always worried that the two children would not agree.


    Who is she pulling?


    Big head


    Yunzhi said: "yesterday, I made egg yolk crisps for thousands of people and sent them four. The eldest master went out and was not in the house. The young master was alone. Then he ate one and left the rest to the eldest young master. I asked him if he didn''t like it. He said that his brother liked it."


    There was an earthquake in the heart of Northern Jiangsu.


    "There are a lot of similar things," Yunzhi continued: "it seems that the day before yesterday, I saw the eldest young master writing a test paper in the pavilion, so I went over to have a look, and found that the eldest young master was not writing the paper, but correcting the wrong questions. There were detailed solutions to each wrong question. In fact, he is correcting his homework for the young master. "Northern Jiangsu was moved.


    "Don''t worry too much, young lady. The relationship between the two young masters is good. It''s normal to have some small problems in daily life, but they all care about each other."


    "Hehe, listen to you say so, I feel that I worry too much. Well, what other little things? Tell me about it


    Yunzhi: "it''s just The young lady''s mood is really unpredictable.


    *


    this side of the flower house.


    Seven seven want to eat rose flavor, so she can pick a rose, all through her roses, all bald head.


    You Li looked aside and tried to stop it several times. However, he couldn''t bear to interrupt when he saw the happy appearance of Qiqi. So he stood aside, and every time the seven seven was full of palm, he stretched out his hands to catch it and put it in the glass.


    Soon, the rose petals had been filled with more than ten cups.


    "Seven seven, that''s enough. No more picking." You Li Dao.


    "Not enough, I can eat a lot, fairy sister can also eat a lot, and Qingchen, he can especially eat, want to eat a lot of


    You Li:


    The eldest young master should be happy to hear this? Or unhappy?


    No way, his girlfriend, spoiled, had to aggrieve these flowers.


    You Li took a few glasses again and put the petals on 77.


    Miao Miao and sun Jiuyi are picking Osmanthus fragrans in the back of Qi Qi and you Li.


    Sun Jiuyi is not particularly honest. He always moves his hands and feet. After being trampled on by Miaomiao, sun Jiuyi is obedient and dare not move his paws.


    "Wife ~"


    SUN Jiuyi is aggrieved.


    Miao Miao''s face was a little red: "why do you have to hold me? I''m very good squatting myself


    Sun nine a chin against knee, low voice way: "but I stick with you."


    Miaomiao: "it''s just


    Why does Sun Jiu stick to Miaomiao?


    It''s not that sun Jiuyi has just finished with his father-in-law and asked his father-in-law to agree to marry his daughter to him. The date of marriage is fixed, and then


    On a certain night when the temperature and sweetness are just right, the couple will have a couple first.


    It''s a shame to say that sun Jiuyi has been around for so long, and his first kiss has long been gone, but this is the first time It''s better to keep what has not been explained.


    Sun Jiuyi is just very young. In fact, he is not much younger than Fu yunshang. At his age, he is full of energy. After the first time, he naturally thinks about the second time. However, the first time he has no experience to hurt Miao Miao. He refuses to come once, saying that he will wait until the wedding day.


    Wedding night.


    Sun Jiu doesn''t want to embarrass you. Miaomiao is strict in family education. It''s already some that can cook cooked rice with his husband


    Naturally, he respects her.


    However, I don''t know why Miaomiao has no confidence in him, and won''t let him hug him after having a relationship. So recently, sun Jiuyi has been walking on the road of hugging


    Originally thought that this time will succeed, but how, again failed.


    It''s hard to hold my wife to be.


    Prince sun was not in the mood to pick the flowers. On the ground, he drew a circle with his fingers.


    Miao Miao Yu Guang looks at Sun Jiuyi, who is aggrieved. His face is a little shy and flustered.


    It''s true that he can''t hold it, or she will be unable to hold it


    Who told him to grow a novel man''s face, she this kind of beauty party, is really unable to resist. I can''t resist.


    When the sun goes down, four people come back from the flower house.


    Subei looked at a large number of petals they brought back, dumbfounded, seriously suspected that they had picked all the flowers in the greenhouse.


    "Fairy sister, give it to you!" Seven seven suddenly took out a bright rose from behind and handed it to Subei.


    Subei some did not respond to come over, the reaction over, she was happy to give the whole greenhouse to seven seven play! Pick whatever she wants!


    You Li, who has never been sent roses by July 7th, said be jealous.


    "Second sister-in-law, hasn''t my second brother come back yet?" Sun Jiuyi asked.


    Subei looked at the sky, it was almost dark, yes, why the man has not come back.


    She just sent him a wechat and he didn''t reply.


    No


    Northern Jiangsu quickly denied it.


    It won''t be. There are so many accidents!


    Maybe I fell asleep on the plane.


    "Soon, wash your hands and make flower cakes together."


    "Well, you come and move the flowers into the kitchen." "I won''t do this, but I can wash the petals," Sun said


    You Li echoed: "me too."


    Subei: "don''t worry, we don''t think you two have a soft meal. Go and wash it. There are so many..." Washing is also a big project.


    You Li and sun Jiuyi no longer talk nonsense and begin to carry petals.

 Chapter 611

    Mocha didn''t come until six thirty.


    The gifts he prepared for the two children were two small silver bracelets, which were not expensive, but the patterns on them were engraved by him.


    It means a lot.


    Northern Jiangsu wants it a little bit.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran can''t put it down, especially Su Yiran. She not only makes Mocha laugh, but also successfully lets Moka play games with him. Naturally, Moka agrees. Such a lovely child''s request, or his apprentice''s child, can''t refuse! So holding a child in one hand, he went to the sofa to play games with Su Yiran.


    Subei looked at his master''s back and sighed silently.


    After a while, I think I can hear the voice of my master''s surrender


    At seven o''clock, the moon beaver came back from the outside. As soon as I entered the door, I heard an uncle wailing and opening the game again.


    "Uncle, you are back." Su Qingchen, who drinks yoghurt to watch the opera, turns his head to Yueli road.


    Yueli stepped forward, rubbed Su Qingchen''s head, handed over the things in his hand, and said, "happy birthday."


    Su Qingchen was shy, holding in both hands: "thank you uncle ~"


    Yueli glanced at Mocha, who was going to be tortured by the game, and asked in a low voice, "who is that uncle?"


    He never saw it.


    Su Qingchen said, "it''s grandfather."


    Yueli was confused for a moment: "your grandfather?"


    Su Qingchen nodded: "well, my grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He remembered that the grandfather of the two children was su Heng.


    How can a grandfather come out again?


    Su Qingchen shook his head: "it''s not pro. He''s my mother''s master. He''s a teacher for a day and a father for life. So my mother said that I''ll call his grandfather with my brother." Then he raised his little hand and said, "this is a birthday gift from my grandfather."


    Yueli: "it''s just It''s very pleasant to hear a mouthful from my grandfather. But the little silver bracelet is pretty good.


    "And your mommy?" Yueli asked again.


    "Make flower cakes in the kitchen with you Li''s brother, sister Qi Qi, sister Miao Miao, uncle sun, and aunt Yunzhi."


    So many people.


    Moon beaver is not a person who likes to be together with many people, and few of them are particularly familiar with it.


    "I went upstairs to change."


    "Good ~" Su Qingchen said, "but hurry down. Daddy will be home in more than 20 minutes."


    Yueli casually should a, in fact, in mind that he should slow down, he would not go out to pick up that bastard.


    When she went upstairs, Yueli saw a little girl, Wen Qianqian, in the corridor. She stood behind the railing, holding her cheek and looking down the stairs.


    the moon beaver approached and looked down. This piece can capture all the scenery downstairs, including what everyone is doing.


    Wen Qianqian Leng Leng, stand up straight body, politely call people: "month brother."


    The voice of the little girl is very soft. It is similar to Su Yiran when she is coquettish, but not very similar.


    Because the little girl''s voice was always timid and cautious.


    "Why not go down?" Clearly like the bustle below, but also stand on the top, when a bystander.


    Wen Qianqian blinked his eyes, then turned over and said, "I don''t want to disturb them." She was afraid that she would cause them trouble.


    What''s more, everyone gave Qingchen brother and Yiran brother a birthday present. In fact, she also prepared it. It was the star paper she folded herself and the thousand paper cranes. But she looked at the expensive things that her uncles and aunts gave them. She took the gift. I also think that the two brothers will not like it. After all, the little star and the thousand paper crane are the things that only girls will love.


    Yueli doesn''t know what Wen Qianqian thinks, but he can see the girl''s inferiority.


    Why can you see it? Because he also has inferiority.


    When he was just adopted by Ji Yunxuan, he was also afraid that he didn''t want to trouble anyone on Xuangu mountain. Slowly also lonely up, willing to be close to him is only as close as his relatives Ji Yunxuan.


    In this way, he is similar to Wen Qianqian.


    Because they had no parents and were adopted.


    No, he remembers that Yunzhi was also adopted, and you Li, who has never met his parents.


    Different circumstances and different experiences, but they are all doing well now.


    Live the life that you want to live and have the people you want to love.


    It''s not bad.


    Everything will be fine.


    Yueli used to dislike these words of self consolation, but now, a little.


    Thinking of what, the moon beaver took a jelly from his pocket and put it in Wen Qianqian''s hand. Then he yawned and left.


    Little girls are not as strong as boys. They need candy to stop crying.


    He doesn''t have any candy, but the jelly is delicious.


    When Yueli goes back to his bedroom, he suddenly remembers a word Ji Yunxuan once said to him¡ª¡ª"Yueli, when do you really learn to care about a person, you will really grow up."


    Cut, he''s grown up a long time ago.


    *


    Fu yunshang always kept his promise and returned to the imperial garden on time in 20 minutes. Liu Fen followed him, but he looked like a social elite when he didn''t enter the house. However, as soon as he entered the house, he collapsed when he saw Yunzhi, crying and holding Yunzhi, saying that he wanted to die of her.


    Yunzhi is not good, but he is wrapped too tightly. She hammered him several times and the man did not release her.


    The people present were not amused, Qi Qi didn''t know why, but it was right to laugh, so she was the happiest one.


    You look at the side of the seven seven, doting on her head.


    Little fool.


    "Xiaobei, I''m back." With that, Fu yunshang opened his arms and waited for Subei to come and see him off.


    Sun Jiuyi is a coax, immediately blew a whistle.


    Subei is also a little embarrassed, but she missed him so much, face or something, for a while.


    "Ah!! Daddy, you''re back


    Subei just walked forward two steps, saw a small figure, one step ahead of her fell into the arms of men.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I knew that. She could run well.


    Fu yunshang: What other gifted children? It''s so insightful. Is it a genius that can do it?


    "Daddy, I really want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yiran was thrown aside by his father''s detestable collar, and the next second, Subei fell into his arms.


    It was not Subei who couldn''t bear to rush up, but a man pulled him to the past.


    Suddenly pours a full, Subei''s nose loaded to the man''s chest, pour does not ache, but some must shed nosebleed feeling.


    Su Yiran: I really don''t treat my son as a son.


    Su Qingchen quietly comes over and puts her hand on Su Yiran''s shoulder to show her comfort, and then let him look open.


    The twins'' telepathy doesn''t need words to know everything about each other. Su Yiran raises her hand, waves Su Qingchen''s hand, hugs her arm, and grunts.


    Su Qingchen:


    I have no memory.


    "Hello, I said, second brother, you can hold it for a long time, we are still hungry." Sun Jiuyi, who couldn''t hold his wife, said sour.


    Fu yunshang ignored him and held Northern Jiangsu closer.


    Surrounded by so many people, Subei''s thick skinned skin can''t hold up at this time. She pushed the man''s chest and whispered, "OK, later Hold it


    Hearing the words of Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang reluctantly let go.


    "Sister, brother-in-law." At this time, Yueli came down from the upstairs, Wen Qianqian followed him, holding a jelly in his hand.


    "Little beaver?" When Yueli came back, Subei had been in the kitchen. She didn''t know. She said in surprise, "when did you come back?"


    "Twenty minutes ago." Yueli rubbed his stomach: "elder sister, I''m a little hungry. When can I eat?"


    "You can eat it now. You all go to the table and sit down. Yunzhi, the cake is in the refrigerator. You can take it out for me." Subei said.


    Yun Zhi pushed away Liu Fen, who was pestering her, and said, "OK."


    Today should be the busiest day in the imperial garden, but it''s a pity that there are not enough people. If Chen Ming, Pi Pi, Gong Ling, Xia Jin, Gong Yu Mian and Xue bao''er are there, they will all come together.


    It''s no different from Chinese New Year.


    Staple food in addition to dumplings, flower cakes, as well as hand-made longevity noodles in Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei made four bowls, three children and men.


    In this way, Fu yunshang is happy, and Yueli is not very happy.


    He did not eat greedy noodles, that is, the sense of meaning is not the same, and Wen Qianqian still has it! What''s wrong with him?


    At this kind of public dining table, Yueli will not express his dissatisfaction. However, Northern Jiangsu has noticed Yueli''s unhappiness. At the same time, he also notes that Yueli always stares at the bowl of noodles in Fu yunshang''s hand, as if he had some hatred with him


    Subei understood something, so when everyone was happy to eat, she quietly got up and went to the kitchen. When she came back, she carried a bowl of steaming noodles in her hand, and then put it in front of Yueli.


    Yueli: "it''s just Suddenly a little embarrassed, but happy is double. Not in vain. He was so good to her and her two children!


    "Thank you, sister."


    Subei laughed and returned to his seat.


    Moon beaver is just like a child.


    *


    after the meal, after cutting the cake, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran made their wishes respectively. Then everyone ate the cake and set off fireworks outside.


    Mocha looked up at the big fireworks blooming, for many years, once again had the warm feeling of home.Interest just good, North Jiangsu proposed to play the game together.


    Speaking of playing games, Su Yiran is the most excited.


    A large group of people moved into the back garden and threw sandbags over the open lawn.


    Sandbags need to be thrown by two people together, so there is a couple / couple file.


    Three children became freemen, and Yueli and mocha, two single people, also became free men.


    Yueli proposed to form a group with Moka on the issue of free man, but she was rejected by mocha. She had no choice but to face the reality.


    We play to Ling point, and then we go back to rest.


    Back in the bedroom, Subei was Fu yunshang against the wall.


    Subei pushed him two times. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ve been flying for a whole day, and you''ve been playing with me for so long. Aren''t you tired?"


    Is this man made of steel?


    How can not tired, just from back to now, he did not well with her alone, talk.


    I can''t sleep much now.


    "Go to bed first. What can I do tomorrow?" Subei raised his hand and stroked the man''s eyebrows and said, "I''m a little tired."


    Just then, Fu yunshang let go of her, but the next second he picked up her Princess, went to the sofa, let her sit beside him, and then hugged her, whispered: "I''ll go back early the day after tomorrow, and you''ll talk nonsense with me again."


    Su Bei put his arm around his waist and said, "what do you want to hear?"


    Fu yunshang bowed his head, lips close to her ear, dumb voice way: "love words."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Do you really don''t want to sleep?

 Chapter 612

    The next day.


    It was so tired that Subei went to sleep in the afternoon. When she got up, she found that everyone had left. Yueli and her two children had also left. The imperial garden was only left, she and the man.


    The breakfast that Fu yunshang made for her was very simple, porridge and small dish, but the taste was really good. It was more delicious than her own.


    "What time did you get up?" Subei asked.


    "Nine o''clock." Fu yunshang helped Subei pour a cup of warm water.


    Subei took a drink from the water cup: "so early, are you not tired?"


    Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    What is the word of tiger and wolf she asked!


    Subei immediately closed his mouth and ate at the door.


    Looking at the appearance of Su Bei''s tortoise, Fu yunshang couldn''t help trying to tease her. Holding his chin, he solemnly said, "I''m not tired. In fact, I was a little late last night..."


    Words did not finish, the mouth was stuffed with a sweet potato.


    Fu yunshang chewed it with a smile in his eyes. With a little bad, people can''t help but want to imagine.


    Subei is really ashamed to death. It''s true that he dug a hole for himself.


    She took up her job and was about to bury her head in it.


    Fu yunshang is no longer teasing her. For fear of being amused, Subei will put down chopsticks directly and hide in the bedroom.


    Then he would try to get in. He didn''t want to waste a minute and a second with her.


    After dinner, Fu yunshang holds the nest in Subei and watches TV on the sofa. Like a couple in love, he occasionally feeds fruit to each other.


    At this time, the TV show "drunken moon" directed by Yueli of lemon TV station was shown. Subei felt that the play was really good. He could not help boasting to Fu yunshang: "Xiaoli, he is really good. The first time he directed the play, he had such a high level. I think there are a lot of people on the Internet about this play. Lu zhuanfen can''t help but go on hot search."


    Fu yunshang didn''t want to listen to Su Bei''s praise of Yueli. He frowned and broke down the stage and said, "I''ve hired a very good screenwriter, producer and deputy director for this play." The implication is that Yueli, the director, is just a pseudonym. If you don''t want to do something earlier, this still photo can be very good.


    I don''t know whether Subei really didn''t understand, or pretended not to understand, so he was angry with him, raised his head, and said with a smile: "that little beaver is more powerful. With so many excellent predecessors, there must be a lot of progress. In fact, at the beginning, I made a fake identity for little beaver. I never thought that he would really become a director. I just thought that the director could better explain why he has not worked for so many years. "


    "Little beaver Why do you want to change channels


    North Jiangsu saw a good palace fight drama, turned into a financial channel, and quickly reached out to grab the remote control.


    But the man''s arm was long, and she had enough of it, but she couldn''t reach it.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: What a bully!


    She turned over a body, kneeling to grab, or can not grab, she directly stood up, but just stood up, was held by the man, pressed on the sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Man is a creature that can''t be stimulated. Subei weak way: "OK, I won''t rob the remote control with you Get up quickly. I can''t breathe. "


    Hearing this, Fu yunshang propped up some body, looked at Subei and asked, "do you think the moon beaver is fierce?"


    Subei chuckled and complimented: "in fact, it''s still You are better. "


    Fu yunshang''s body turned to one side and stroked Su Bei''s sideburns. He asked, "what''s so powerful?"


    "It''s good everywhere!" Subei put his arm around Fu yunshang''s neck and quickly kissed him on the corner of his mouth.


    That''s it! Don''t ask her any more difficult questions.


    Fu yunshang laughed and was satisfied with the response of Northern Jiangsu, but not enough.


    He pointed to his lips. It''s a sign that Northern Jiangsu is here.


    Subei sighed in his heart and pecked obediently.


    It''s OK this time, right?!


    "Time is too short."


    Su Bei small face pull, no longer cooperate, sit up and take an apple from the fruit tray on the tea table.


    It''s very hard to bite.


    Fu yunshang sat up helplessly and handed over the remote control.


    Su Bei glanced at it, but she didn''t pick it up.


    So fu yunshang took the initiative to help broadcast back to the lemon too, coincidentally has been advertised.


    Subei turned to look at him.


    Fu yunshang said The play time of one episode is too short. "


    Subei snorted and continued to bite the apple.


    Fu yunshang is in the heart of analysis, Subei is really angry, or pretend to be angry with him, the mobile phone on the coffee table rings.


    There are two mobile phones on the coffee table, one white and one black, which are lovers'' models.


    The one that rings is black.


    Su Bei is worried about who is calling from her mobile phone.Fu yunshang looked at Subei, who was sitting up straight with his eyes. He rubbed her head fondly and then reached for her mobile phone -


    surprisingly, the remark above was gong Ling.


    Su Bei and Fu Yun Shang were stunned for a moment, and their expressions became serious.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for the woman''s sixth sense. The heart of Subei began to jump nervously and flustered, as if there was something bad.


    Fu yunshang put his mobile phone to his ear Big brother


    Gong Ling''s voice was hoarse. Every word seemed to be a voice that came out of her throat very reluctantly: "next week, come to the palace to worship your sister-in-law."


    Fu yunshang:


    With this sentence, Gong Ling hung up the phone. Fu yunshang held the phone position and listened to three beeps coming from the microphone. He slowly put down his mobile phone.


    Gong Ling''s voice is too hoarse. Subei didn''t hear it clearly. What did he hear? Summer?


    Subei immediately became nervous and asked, "what''s the matter, big brother just said?"


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei and was silent for a long time. After a long time, Subei had guessed the answer from the man''s complicated and sad eyes.


    Subei''s eyes turned red and choked, and buried his head in the man''s chest.


    How could


    How could


    It must be God''s joke.


    *


    seven days later.


    Subei and Fu yunshang went to the palace with their children.


    It''s strange that there is no white or black silk cloth hanging in the palace house. It doesn''t look like someone died.


    Subei glanced at Fu yunshang, who pursed her lips, took her hand and led her into the gate of the house.

 Chapter 613

    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran follow them. They hold each other''s hands nervously.


    After entering the courtyard, the whole palace was surprisingly quiet, and there was no one to contact with.


    Curious.


    Su Bei takes a look at Fu yunshang. Fu yunshang frowns and feels a little too quiet. He doesn''t look like a funeral at all


    But his elder brother will never make fun of Xia Jin.


    At this time, behind the door came the movement, Subei and Fu yunshang at the same time turned around.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law."


    It''s sun Jiuyi and Chen Ming beside him.


    Two people came in, sun nine a look around, asked: "where is the elder brother?"


    Fu yunshang did not speak.


    Sun Jiuyi is usually a can how to shout, but at this time, he also kept quiet, standing in the yard quietly waiting.


    About five minutes later, Gong Ling showed up. He was sleeping with Gong Yu. Both father and daughter were dressed in black clothes, and their faces looked very bad.


    "Here you are." Gong Ling''s voice is still the same as a week ago, especially dumb.


    Fu yunshang hesitated for a moment and said, "sister-in-law, she..."


    I didn''t go on.


    Gong Ling: "follow me." He turned around.


    Gong Yu sleeps to also want to follow together, see this, Gong Ling''s footstep stops, slant head way: "you take two younger brothers to go elsewhere to turn."


    Gong Ling''s voice didn''t fluctuate. Her face was calm and calm to Let''s look at it will panic, the so-called face as dead as ashes, should be like this.


    Gong Yumian looked up at his father and said with a cry: "I want to see my mother again."


    Gong Ling was not moved.


    Gong Yumian stretched out his hand and begged.


    In the past, Gong Yumian was so coquettish that she wanted the stars in the sky. Gong Ling could help her pick them. But now Gong Ling didn''t waver. She just glanced at her with the tail of her eyes, which had a strong deterrent effect. It''s scary.


    Gong Yumian shivered and immediately released his father. Then he lowered his head and quietly wiped the tears on his eyes with his hands.


    Since my mother died a month ago, dad is like a changed person, no longer smile, there is no temperature in his eyes.


    He doesn''t let anyone see his mother yet, neither grandma nor her.


    This scene, Subei saw all heartache, she wanted to step forward, but was held by Fu yunshang, Subei looked at him, the man gave her a look.


    Northern Jiangsu had to give up.


    At this time, Gong Ling goes inside. Fu yunshang takes Subei with him. Chen Ming and sun Jiu look at each other and follow.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran stay in the same place. Uncle Gong looks terrible just now.


    What''s more


    Yumian sister is so poor.


    Su Yiran has a small heart, which is broken by Gong Yumian who is sobbing.


    "Sister Yumian, don''t cry..." Su Yiran walked over and comforted him, "don''t cry Don''t cry... "


    It''s just like saying it.


    He really didn''t know what words to comfort him.


    Su Qingchen has always been unable to comfort people. At this time, she also wants to say something in her heart, but she can''t say it. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Gong Yumian takes a look at Su Yiran, and tears burst out of her eyes, which makes her cry more fierce.


    Su Yiran is at a loss. She hugs Gong Yu to sleep. She is worried and begins to cry.


    Su Qingchen:


    Gong Ling took them into an ice room. As soon as they entered, Subei shivered.


    Sun Jiuyi also holds his arms in his hands and rubs them.


    Fu yunshang frowned, took off his coat and put it on Subei''s shoulder. Then he put his arm around her and looked at the ice room while walking inside.


    He has been to the palace several times, but he never knew that there was an ice room here. It should be a new one.


    After a long walk, I finally got to the place.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart was like a mountain and a sea.


    Gong Ling


    It''s freezing the hibiscus


    It''s too cold to be fragrant. Gong Ling handed Fu yunshang a hibiscus flower. Then he took one of them himself and bent down to put it around the ice coffin.


    Fu yunshang let go of Subei and stepped forward. Learning from Gong Ling, he put down the flowers. For a moment, he asked, "sister-in-law, when did she not have it?"


    Gong Ling drooped her eyes: "a month ago."


    Fu yunshang clenched his fist, looked at Xia Jin, who was lying in the ice coffin, and said in a deep voice, "are you going to keep your sister-in-law here all the time?"


    Gong Ling lifted her eyes and looked at Xia Jin who was sleeping peacefully. She didn''t speak.


    He also wanted to let her go happily, but when he thought that he would never see her again, he was heartbroken. Those photos could not solve the pain of lovesickness.This month, he almost every day with her in the struggle, unable to make up his mind, because he promised her, to live well, promised her, to watch their daughter get married and have children.


    He didn''t keep these promises. He was afraid that she would go down. She was angry with him.


    "It''s not a long-term plan for you to freeze her like this. You''d better cremate her." Fu yunshang kept a rational way.


    "No way." Gong Ling''s reaction was very extreme: "I told you to come here because of the brotherhood. After you worship, you can all go."


    The order to leave was given directly.


    Sun Jiuyi couldn''t hold back. He went up and said, "elder brother, sister-in-law, she was afraid of cold before she was alive. You still freeze her up to make her die hard..."


    Bang!


    Gong Ling''s fist swings in the past, sun Jiuyi is beaten one by one and staggers, nearly did not fall to the ground directly.


    Gong Ling is a boxer. This fist is full of strength. Sun Jiu''s mouth is full of blood. His throat rolled and he didn''t spit it out. Instead, he swallowed it. He raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth. His face was gloomy: "Gong Ling, are you crazy?"


    When Gong Ling went down, she had some reaction and regretted. But when he''s finished, he''s crazy.


    "I --" Sun Jiu saw the man restart the mute, waved to return a punch in the past, but the wrist was Fu yunshang to hold.


    "Second brother?" Sun Jiuyi doesn''t understand. He felt that Gong Ling needed to be beaten to wake up!


    "Big brother, Jiu Yi is right. If you are like this, you can''t let sister-in-law die easily."


    Again, he was stepping on Gong Ling''s thunder point repeatedly. Gong Ling''s Scarlet eyes and a collar of the owner Fu yunshang dragged him forward.


    North Jiangsu saw a step forward.


    Fu yunshang didn''t fight back. He looked into his eyes and stated the fact: "when are you going to escape? Do you think that if you don''t do the funeral for sister-in-law, block the news, let outsiders know, or even let Yu Mian visit her, will she still be alive? "


    Gong Ling clenched her teeth and closed her fingers.


    Fu yunshang had some difficulty in breathing. He lifted his hand and grasped Gong Ling''s wrist. He pulled down and continued: "which sentence do you not like to listen to? Is it hard to die? "


    Gong Ling released Fu yunshang and waved his fist again. Fu yunshang stepped back, opened a shirt button, and suddenly laughed: "if you are so sad, why don''t you go down and accompany your sister-in-law?"


    "Second brother


    "Second brother!"


    Chen Ming and sun Jiu are in a panic.


    Still stimulate big brother, don''t you see that big brother is on the verge of collapse? If you are really impulsive


    Fu yunshang was not restrained at all, so he looked at Gong Ling and wanted to kill him. He continued: "are you counseling?"


    "Cloud business!" Northern Jiangsu can''t listen to it any more.


    "Don''t you think I want to?" Gong Ling gritted her teeth, hoarse voice, word by word: "do you think I don''t want to accompany her?"


    "Then you go," indicated with his chin, "there''s a knife. You''re dead now, and we''re all here. We can help you prepare for the funeral with your sister-in-law."


    Chen Mingshun looked at it and saw a fruit knife on a table. He was afraid that Gong Ling couldn''t think of it. He went over immediately and put it away.


    However, Gong Ling did not seek death in a radical way. Instead, he knelt on the ground decadent and covered his face with both hands. Maybe he was crying.


    Fu yunshang finally felt a little normal, and stepped forward and said in a low voice, "brother, we''ll wait for you outside."


    Said, took Subei to leave this under - 40 degrees, can freeze to death place.


    Outside the ice room.


    Sun jiu11 came out and jumped on his feet. However, as soon as he saw that Subei and others didn''t have any great reaction, he stood at attention again, then rubbed his swollen face and said, "second brother, you just said those words, don''t say big brother, I want to beat you."


    Fu yunshang glanced at Sun Jiuyi and ignored him.


    Chen Ming still holds a fruit knife in her hand, and can''t help but agree in her heart.


    For a moment, he also wanted to leave Fu yunshang.


    "Cloud business, big brother, can you really get upset?" Subei looked at the ice room, worried way.


    "No. He won''t wait a month if he wants to. It should be that the elder sister-in-law told him something before she died. " Fu yunshang reasonably guessed.


    Subei was silent.


    Four people waited in the ice room for nearly two hours before Gong Ling came out. When I came out, my hair, eyebrows and eyelashes were covered with frost.


    But the man did not seem to know the cold, as well as standing upright, turned to Fu Yun business way: "thank you."


    Sun Jiuyi: It''s too different. I''m sorry, but he didn''t say a word?


    "You go back first." Gong Ling whispered. If you follow his advice, he doesn''t want anyone to see Xia Jin, but Xia Jin had friends who were Fu yunshang''s wife This is to let them quiet worship finished, then left, but just made a noise."Sister in law, what are you going to do with her?" Fu yunshang asked bluntly.


    Deal with


    Gong Ling did not speak.


    Fu yunshang took a deep breath.


    Originally thought it was just enlightened, but it turned out to be stubborn?


    "Big brother, do you think about the feeling of feather sleep?" Fu yunshang wrung his eyebrows and said, "you can''t be too selfish. Xia Jin is not only your wife, but also Yu Mian''s mother


    Gong Ling hung in the body side of the manual movement, after a long time to say: "give me some more time."


    Fu yunshang didn''t press too hard. He stepped back and said, "you are not suitable to take care of Yumian. I will take her to live with me for a while."


    Gong Ling doesn''t want Yumian to leave him, but his own state


    I can''t take good care of Yumian.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    *


    after leaving the palace, everyone was in a heavy mood.


    Chen Ming and sun Jiuyi did not go back to their respective homes, but followed to the imperial garden.


    Gong Yumian''s eyes were red and swollen. Subei took some ice and took her upstairs to ice her.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran go upstairs with Subei.


    The living room downstairs left Fu yunshang, Chen Ming and sun Jiuyi.


    Sun Jiu, who used to be a group pet, is now a cabbage that no one loves and no one loves. He goes to the refrigerator to take ice cubes, wrap them in a towel, and put them on his swollen cheeks.


    Hiss -


    as soon as it was put on, sun Jiuyi took a breath.


    Fu yunshang and Chen Ming both disliked him. After a look at him, Chen Ming broke the silence and said, "if my sister-in-law has passed away for a month, we might not have heard of it now if it wasn''t for the elder brother''s notice. All the people in the palace were sent clean by him. His mother was forbidden by him to cultivate himself in Z country. I think it''s difficult for him to open his mind."


    For Gong Ling, Xia Jin is like life and sun.


    Xia Jin is gone, Gong Ling''s life is meaningless, and the world is dark.


    Ah


    Over the years, Xia Geun''s illness has asked so many doctors, but she has never been good. Now, the result is that we all know that it will happen one day. Only Gong Ling himself has been escaping. I dare not admit it.


    "It''s my fault," Fu yunshang reflected. "I shouldn''t have let Mr. Chunyu give him so much hope."


    "But if Mr. Chunyu didn''t give him so much hope, his mentality would have collapsed." Chen Ming sighed: "when he married Xia Jin, he should be prepared like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three brothers fell into a long silence.


    The atmosphere was oppressive and breathless.


    Now it''s true that you can only rely on Gong Ling to open up.


    Others, who want to help, have no strength.


    *


    the palace family was cleared by Gong Lingqing. Now he and Gong Yumian are the only ones. At this time, Gong Yumian is gone, and he is the only one left in the huge house.


    Gong Ling didn''t dare to go back to his bedroom with Xia Jin for one month. He was afraid of dreaming about her and complaining that he would not let her leave the world happily.


    The room hasn''t been cleaned for a month. It''s dusty.


    Gong Ling stood at the door, his hands shaking. He hesitated for a long time before he had the courage to step into the threshold.


    Hibiscus likes to raise flowers. There are a lot of them on the windowsill, but no one takes care of them for a long time, and they have withered.


    Gong Ling swept the withered leaves into the garbage can, then took a cup of water and watered them one by one.


    After a while, he began to clean the room.


    He doesn''t know much about these chores. He has a lot of strength to sweep the floor, which makes the dust fly all over the sky. He coughs a few times.


    His voice broke, because there was no sign on the day when Xia Geun left. He was scared. He kept calling his name and calling her to wake up until she couldn''t make any sound.


    When the doctor gave him an examination, he said that the vocal cord was injured, and some of them were serious. He should be treated in time.


    His mother was afraid that he would hurt himself because of Xia Jin, so she asked the bodyguard to keep him in the hospital. He was delayed for three days. After he had some mental strength, he didn''t know. Her mother wanted to cremate Xia Geun''s body, injured the bodyguard and ran out of the hospital.


    Fu yunshang and they didn''t know that if he slowed down for another second at that time, the corpse of Xia Jin would be really ashes. He had not looked at her well. He didn''t even talk to her.


    He didn''t want to, so frozen hibiscus.


    But the scene of Xia Jin being cremated became his shadow.


    Can''t accept, really can''t accept the second time.


    After sweeping the floor, it was an hour later.


    Gong Ling is sitting by the bed, looking down at the quilt under his body. His heart is as miserable as being pulled.She, why did she cheat him? She said yes, just squinting for a while


    *


    a month ago.


    State Z, sanfitus manor.


    Living here for a period of time, Xia Geun gradually fell in love with here and fell in love with the sunrise, which will not break the appointment every day.


    Since finishing dyeing her hair, Xia Jin''s whole popular color looks very good. However, in recent days, she has obviously felt that she is a little uncomfortable. That kind of discomfort, I can''t say clearly, is that sometimes she will flicker. Suddenly, she doesn''t consciously fall asleep. When she wakes up, her heart often hurts.


    Slowly, even if there is a hair color that can improve her complexion, she can''t hide her pale face. Therefore, she makes up every day and sneaks up when Gong Ling is asleep.


    She painted light make-up. Gong Ling is a straight man, so he can''t see through this kind of woman''s careful mechanism. So he has never found her strange. He even often tells her that she is in good condition recently. Maybe he can accompany him for several years, and then he will find a famous doctor for her.


    Xia Jin looks at him with a smile and doesn''t stop him.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before yesterday, Xia Jin told Gong Ling at dinner that she wanted to see the sunrise tomorrow.


    Gong Ling didn''t agree at first, because she had to get up too early and the dew was heavy outside. She was afraid that Xia Jin''s body couldn''t stand it.


    But Xia Jin whispered, and Gong Ling agreed.


    Gong Ling sets the alarm at three in the morning. When the alarm goes off, Xia Jin also wakes up, but Xia Jin is still a little confused. Gong Ling teases her for her arrogance, and then helps her to get dressed and carries her out of the door.


    But Gong Ling should never know. That night, Xia Jin woke up a little more. After putting on her make-up, she quietly lay down beside him. Her body was very uncomfortable and her internal organs were in pain. When the alarm bell thought about it, she was relieved because she was really afraid that she could not endure the sunrise.


    Two people sitting by the river, the sky is dark, can see only the stars on the night.


    Gong Ling took her in his arms and whispered to her.


    After talking for a long time, the sky finally showed a white belly. There was a very bright light shining through the gap between the clouds. Then the orange red light dyed half of the sky, but the sun did not come out.


    Gong Ling whispered to Xia Jin to look up at the sky. She opened her eyes and took a look. She laughed and rubbed her arms. She said powerlessly, "ah Ling, I''m so sleepy. I want to squint for a while."


    "Hold on, the sun will come out soon, Xiaojin, you are like this, but we get up early in the morning."


    "Well I''ve seen it. " Xia Jin said in a low voice: "I already have a picture of our first date watching sunrise in my head. That time, it was even more beautiful than this one."


    Listen to Xia Jin say so, Gong Ling reluctantly compromise way: "well, you squint for a while, I wait for the sun to come out, and then wake you up."


    "A Ling..."


    "Well?"


    "I love you."


    Gong Ling Zheng for a moment, chin against her hair, looking at the distant sky slowly rising sun, smile reply: "I love you too."


    After that, Xia Jin''s breath sounds after the recovery.


    Gong Ling hugs her and sees a complete sunrise. After sunrise, Gong Ling finds something wrong with the person in her arms.


    "Xiaojin?"


    "Xiaojin?"


    Even the people in his arms didn''t reply, and Gong Ling began to panic.


    "Hibiscus! Xia Jin, wake up! "


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s time to wake up after watching the sunrise..."


    "Please don''t sleep, Xia Jin. Don''t sleep, Xia Jin..."


    "Little Hibiscus!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the world, it seems that there are always a group of children who are not very healthy.


    Hibiscus is one of them. Not only is she unhealthy, but the fortune teller also says that she is a lonely star. Her father and her family are the ones who are closest to her.


    If Xia Jin was not a baby in her swaddling clothes, but an 18-year-old girl, she would have pointed her nose and scolded her back: "I can go to your Yadeke family!"


    It''s a pity that the baby in her infancy can''t speak. Her father disliked her just by blinking her eyes.


    When Xia Jin went to kindergarten, the children in the whole kindergarten didn''t like playing with her. She didn''t understand the meaning of being isolated. She just felt that when she was at home, no one played with her or talked to her. If no one played with her, no one would play with her. She could play with herself. It''s no big deal.


    When she went to primary school, Xia Jin understood the meaning of isolation and felt a little uncomfortable. For a while, she often cried secretly, but no one comforted her, so she learned to be strong.


    When she went to junior high school, there was no change in campus life. She went alone and felt relaxed and happy. Sometimes I feel special. Of course, it was only for a moment. When she returned home, she saw her father''s cold eyes. She wanted to get rid of this "special". She has always been in poor health, but her father is not completely indifferent to her life and death. The monthly medicine is not too much to eat.At this time, Xia Zhen was already in primary school. Before that, she was a little afraid of her, but during this period of time, she often came to find her secretly, and every time she said that her bed was not as good as her, her schoolbag was old, and so on.


    But the next day after being rejected by her, Xia Jin can see a black garbage bag at her door. Sometimes it is filled with books. It looks very old and has folding pages. But the paper is smooth and looks like it has been deliberately made old. Sometimes it''s a dress, some dirty, with mud. Sometimes it''s hairpins, unpacked chips, chocolate and other snacks.


    Xia Jin thinks that Xia Zhen, a few years younger than her, is very lovely.


    But when she went to high school, she was sent to live in school. Every week, she didn''t want to go home, but she was not allowed to go home. However, Xia Zhen often appeared in her school on Saturdays and Sundays. She didn''t say hello to her face, but she always swayed in front of her.


    Xia Jin feels that Xia Zhen is very naive.


    Life was peaceful and uninspired. When she went to university, her health was obviously not as good as that of previous years. However, she still wanted to be willful. On her birthday, she used the money she had saved to go to the Polo court. It was just a rebellious act, but she didn''t expect Yes, she is!


    The man who can spend her short life with her.

 Chapter 614

    Not long after Gong Ling, Gong Ling proposed to Xia Jin.


    There was not so much romantic and lively atmosphere on the day of the proposal. On a very ordinary morning, Gong Ling bought her breakfast after working in the group. When she finished eating, he took out the ring, knelt on one knee and asked her to marry him.


    Xia Jin didn''t hesitate, nodded and said good, and she agreed with a sweet smile.


    Xia Jin later learned that Gong Ling would suddenly propose to her because his family knew about his association with her, forced him to break up with her and found him a suitable woman. It was also later learned that there was a gossip woman in Gong Ling''s dinner party who told the rumors of Xia family about her. Gong Ling slapped the woman at that time.


    There are a lot of things like this, that is, when she married into the palace, there were still a lot of people chewing their tongue.


    Many people are waiting to see the misfortune and jokes of Gong Ling and the Gong family, but they can''t do what they want. After Xia Jin married Gong Ling, she didn''t affect the business of Daogong family at all, but her own body was getting worse and worse.


    Gong Ling began to look for a famous doctor for her, and began to take care of her carefully.


    One year after his marriage, Gong Ling changed a lot. He was more indifferent and mature than before. At the same time, his love for Xia Jin reached an unimaginable level. In a word, in the years after marriage, the Gong family was expanding, and Gong Ling''s position was getting higher and more stable.


    Everyone thinks that the change of Gong Ling is due to Xia Jin. Even her mother praised her. Gong Ling has a good eye. She is a husband and wife when she is married. All the people in the palace family treat her with kindness and friendliness from the beginning.


    Is it the credit?


    Xia Jin always felt that it was she who made Gong Ling less happy than before. She always felt that she was dragging him down.


    But Gong Ling often said that he liked thinking about himself more than before. He also said that when he saw her at the first sight, he would never marry another girl in his life. He only wanted her, and he wanted her to be the happiest woman.


    Gong Ling has done it. After Xia Jin married him, her marriage is the envy of all people, because she has a husband who loves people very much.


    So when later, Xia Jin lay in the operating room again and again, she thought, this life is worth it.


    Xia Jin never complains about the world. She just thinks that although her life is short, she has the love that people who live to 100 years old can''t have. So she is lucky.


    She often told Gong Ling that after her death, he would live well and take good care of their daughter. She would wait for him below, and how long would she wait for him to join the samsara.

 Chapter 615

    On September 6, Gong Ling finally sent Xia Jin to cremate.


    The palace family held a grand funeral for Xia Jin.


    This day, a lot of people came.


    Xue bao''er and Xia Zhen also came. Their eyes were red. They should have cried when they came.


    The funeral lasted three days. During the three days, the atmosphere of each day was heavy and depressing.


    After waiting for everything to be finished, Gong Ling didn''t put Xia Jin''s ashes into the ancestral hall, but ordered two plane tickets to Tibet.


    Xia Jin yearned to go there before she died. Gong Ling wanted to take her, take her to see the sunrise of Potala Palace, and then take her to some places she once wanted, but couldn''t go due to physical reasons.


    He completed the dream of traveling around the world for her.


    *


    his work abroad has not been completed yet. After that, Fu yunshang went abroad directly by plane.


    Su Bei and Xue bao''er return to the imperial garden with Su Qingchen and Su Yiran.


    After three days of struggling, it seems that everyone has lost weight.


    Xue bao''er has no schedule recently, and Fu yunshang is not at home. Northern Jiangsu left Xue bao''er to accompany her to live in the imperial garden.


    During the day, Subei goes to work in magic colors. Xue Baoer is at home with Su Qingchen and Su Yiran. Every day, he has a degenerate but happy life.


    A week later, the agent suddenly sent a script to Xue bao''er, asking her to have a good look at the role of the hostess. Then the day asked her to prepare for it. He took her to the audition.


    Xue bao''er is also interested in acting now. After receiving the script, he goes into the room to study it. The day after tomorrow, Jie kaiding comes to pick up Xue Baoer and goes to the crew. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are left in the imperial garden.


    After attending the funeral, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran did not quarrel. Su Yiran was quiet. Every morning and evening, she would send Gong Yumian a good morning. Good night. Every time Gong Yumian replied to him slowly, Su Yiran didn''t care. Every time she saw the pictures of Tibetan scenery sent by Gong Yumian, Su Yiran was very complicated.


    "Brother." Su Yiran quits the chat box with Gong Yumian, and suddenly shouts Su Qingchen affectionately.


    Su Qingchen is poking yoghurt with a straw. When he hears Su Yiran''s voice, he pricks it askew and pokes it on his left thumb. It hurts, but there is no bleeding. He looks up at Su Yiran. For so long, this is the first time that Su Yiran calls his brother. He has been away for a long time, and his heart is strange.


    "What''s the matter?" He pursed his mouth and asked.


    Su also dyed red eyes, got up to bypass Su Qingchen''s back and hugged him, with a nasal voice: "fortunately you were born healthy."


    Su Qingchen:


    Su also ran his nose out. He lowered his head and rubbed his nose on Su Qingchen''s shoulder and continued: "fortunately, Mommy didn''t believe in telling us fortune when we were just born."


    Su Qingchen: Get up. " He''s going upstairs to change his clothes. He''s so dirty!


    "No, brother. I feel bad if you let me hold it for a while." Su also ran choked.


    Su Qingchen took a deep breath and felt that Su Yiran was a real idol drama. He had watched too many idol dramas. He was so sentimental that he was so hypocritical! In the heart, he was honest and did not make complaints about him. Instead, he drew a paper towel and handed it to him: "wipe your nose."


    Su also ran a cry, directly drilled into Su Qingchen''s arms and began to cry in a low voice.


    Su Qingchen: How can I have such a brother? Like a girl, he raised his hand and touched the back of Su Yiran''s head. He didn''t say any comforting words, but quietly gave him along with Mao.


    *


    Jie kaiding has given Xue Baoer a new play of the Republic of China. The heroine is a beggar. Jie kaiding thinks that this character is too suitable for Xue Baoer! Xue bao''er is a famous lady and a beautiful woman who brings disaster to the country and the people is not very good. However, as a beggar, Xue bao''er is absolutely able to perform perfectly.


    This is not the first time Jie kaiding has given Xue bao''er the role of a beggar. Xue Baoer always thinks that her agent is deliberately mapping her role. However, when it comes to the role of beggar, Xue Baoer also likes it.


    No affectation, no affectation, no whisper, no skirt, no shame on your face, you can pick your feet, you can pick your nose, you can drink and eat meat in a big bowl. It''s so cool!


    Just to my surprise, when she got to the production team, Xue bao''er was passed by the director as soon as she tried a play. The reason was that it was too similar to her previous play, and there was nothing new. Let her go back and study it.


    Hearing this, Xue bao''er picked up the branch and almost didn''t play dog beating stick on the spot. Jie kaiding pulled Xue bao''er away in time: "what are you doing! Did you sleep today? Didn''t you open your eyes? Who''s that director? You don''t know?! Really, I could have said something for you, but you''d better swing the stick directly. Is this the image quality that a female artist should have? "


    Xue Baoer put his hands on his hips and yelled at Jie kaiding: "he is a famous director. I have to be afraid of him. If I just say a line, I will deny all of me. Is that what a famous director with quality should say? How can I be the same as before? I have worked very hard this time. Does he know"Come on! It''s like how hard you work. You''re an actor, and it''s your job to think about the role. When the director thinks you have problems, they have problems. But it reminds me that you should not continue to pick up beggars for you. You have to change. "


    Xue bao''er snorted, still a little indignant in his heart.


    She used to act in a blind way. Now she studies hard, but she is still passed by pass? Where is this going to be justified? Isn''t that irritating! She can''t balance at all!


    Jie kaiding brushes his circle of friends and finds a message. As soon as his eyes brighten, he immediately quits wechat and clicks on his microblog. It is now the second hot search.


    "What are you looking at?" Xue bao''er leaned over her head curiously. She was stunned. She reached out to grab the mobile phone in Jie kaiding''s hand, flipped it down and laughed: "it''s too embarrassing for Sunan to act like this. This fall made me feel embarrassed." Touched the chin, "if I play, I can definitely play better than her."


    Jie kaiding raised his eyebrows: "really?"


    "Of course," Xue bao''er said, embracing both hands


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you for the part."


    "Ah? Rob Xue bao''er said with a gasp: "it''s a bit immoral to rob a role? Hello


    Jie kaiding finally took her to the shooting scene of that play in southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan spent the whole day with her mobile phone away. She didn''t know she was on a hot search. She didn''t know. Yueli sent a message in her circle of friends: "love in the next time". She chose a new hostess and wanted to film the scene and try the play directly.


    Jie kaiding just got to this circle of friends, and then he got a copy of a friend in the industry commenting on Southern Jiangsu''s acting skills.


    Yueli is a new director. Because of her online appearance, many young girls are watching TV dramas with him. What''s more, Yueli is Fu yunshang''s brother-in-law, and Xue Baoer is a good friend of Subei. It''s a pity not to use this relationship!


    Xue bao''er was surprised to see that he was the director of Yueli. He said, "brother kaiding, I don''t want to audition for this role." What''s more, she thinks it''s very funny to act her brother If she does audition, she always has a feeling of taking advantage of it.


    "What do you want or not? I''m the agent. You can do it if you want to!"


    "I, I can''t, you can do it yourself. I''ll go first


    "Come back!" Jie kaiding grabbed Xue bao''er by the wrist and pulled her back. He said, "you can rest assured that I won''t harm you. Go away. I''ll take you to see the director."


    Subei: "ah --"


    Jie kaiding raised his voice: "director Yue!"


    Xue Baoer: Damn it, Jackie! Go back, she''s going to tell Yinze!


    Look at the door and smell the cat.


    Xue bao''er immediately hides behind Jie kaiding when he sees people.


    Yueli''s eyesight is very good. He saw the flash of Xue bao''er just now.


    "Are you?" Moon Li inexplicably looks at the man who is very enthusiastic with him.


    As an agent, you can''t do without a little cheekiness and familiarity. Jiekaiding takes a business card of his own from his pocket and says, "I''m the agent of star entertainment. I heard that love in the next space and time is recruiting a female host, so I took my artists to try." Then he pulled Xue bao''er out of his back.


    Xue bao''er scolded Jie kaiding in his heart, then raised his hand and said with an embarrassed but polite smile: "moon Hello, director


    Xue bao''er has been living in the imperial garden recently. When Yueli goes back once in a while, she will meet her. She is his sister''s friend, so it is his friend. Yueli thought for a moment and called, "sister Baoer."


    "Er Ha ha ha ha ha... " Xue bao''er let out a burst of embarrassed smile. When she called out, she was really connected.


    She Xue bao''er never has any interest negotiation with her friends. At this time, she can''t pull down this face.


    After organizing the language and opening her mouth to say that she was actually wrong, Yueli turned around and called for a card. She called the stylist to come and take Xue bao''er to make up.


    "Month..."


    "Oh, don''t ink, go on!" Jie kaiding is most annoyed with Xue bao''er, who wants to be a big person in the universe. He pushes her directly to the stylist.


    Xue Baoer:


    "Director, what do you mean?" Sunan looks at Xue bao''er entering the dressing room and asks Yueli angrily.


    Yue Li looked at Sunan and said faintly, "your acting skills are not good. The heroine has to change people."


    Sunan sneered: "I also signed the contract, you change me now, what is it? I haven''t been informed yet. Call someone else first! When I was auditioning, didn''t you be very sure of me? "


    The playwright and producer deputy director who watched the excitement nodded at Sunan''s words, but it was not. When they auditioned, the three of them didn''t agree, and they killed three of them with one vote of Yueli.


    They are very proud of Xu Rui, but they don''t use it. This is a Xue Xue, ah, for Xue bao''er, there was an online drama a while ago, playing the role of a beggar.I really don''t know what their director wants to do. Shooting a play is like a play.


    I want to give up everyday.


    "I''ll pay you liquidated damages. You said it was? " "I didn''t wear contact lenses at the beginning," Yue Li said quietly


    Southern Jiangsu Province:


    Screenwriter:.... "


    Deputy director:


    Producer:


    "Director, it''s done." The assistant came out with Xue bao''er.


    Yueli turns to look at Xue bao''er.


    In terms of appearance, Xue bao''er is not as pure as Sunan, but more intelligent than Sunan. On the body is OK, baby fat is also very suitable for the age of female owners.


    "Let''s go."


    Yueli made a speech, all departments began to prepare.


    Xue bao''er is on the shelf. She was familiar with the script when she was just making up. She was just a little bit of time, and the words were only five sentences. She was also flustered


    The woman is ready to be in position, and the man is on the stage.


    At this time, it is still the first shot. The female host has just lived in the uncle''s house, and the breast support with the male Lord soon


    Since Sunan has played so many times, Yueli hasn''t taken the part of the female host any more. She has first shot some of the supporting roles and male roles. At this time, when she changes to Sunan, in addition to paying a little penalty, it has no impact on their progress.


    If Yueli was not intentional, no one should believe it.


    Xue Baoer takes a deep breath, adjusts his breathing mood, and then enters the role.


    Xue bao''er and Jiang Chu knew each other, and they had a good relationship. They cooperated very well. That is to say, when Jiang Chu entrusted Xue bao''er under his chest, Xue bao''er didn''t resist and pushed him away. With more strength, Jiang Chu staggered back and spilled the water from his cup to his hand. Xue Baoer, who lost his support, sat on the ground.


    Bang!


    Xue bao''er, who was in pain on the spot, burst into tears.


    What a pain!


    Her ass! Her tail vertebrae!


    Xue bao''er''s a series of movements and expressions shocked everyone. Except for the last two lines, there was no problem on the whole!


    Yueli: Ka


    Hearing the director shout Ka, Jiang Chu dare to move, and quickly pull up Xue bao''er.


    "Director, how are you?" Jie kaiding knows what to ask.


    Yueli nodded: "I have someone prepare the contract."


    Jay''s face was full of laughter.


    It can be said that Xue bao''er, the idle artist, has been arranged to work!


    After Xue Baoer''s performance, seeing that everyone was very satisfied, Sunan was aggrieved and angry, and finally stamped his feet and left angrily. Her assistant rushed to catch up with her bag.


    After all, Xue bao''er still doesn''t know much about the heroine of this play. It was a blind cat who met a dead mouse just now, which was better than the true feelings. However, it was not so easy to mix up later.


    Instead of filming Xue bao''er, Yue Li asked Xue bao''er to go back to think about the script.


    The relationship suddenly closed, Xue Baoer can be embarrassed to continue to live in the Royal Garden, afraid of embarrassment, so let the agent help her open a room in the hotel.


    *


    in the evening, Xue Baoer went on a hot search with Sunan.


    The title is: "Sunan was replaced by Xue Baoer due to acting problems ?


    it is a very busy title. Xue Baoer opens it, and her fans and Sunan fans are tearing at each other.


    Xue bao''er brushes and finds that the fans who defend her are scolded very badly. Xue bao''er licks her teeth, when she is dead?


    Xue bao''er landed on her microblog and just started editing, there was a phone call. The three characters of her agent blocked her input.


    "Why?" Xue bao''er picked it up with a bad tone.


    "What do you say to do? I''ll tell you, the hot search on the Internet, don''t blog yourself, don''t do anything, I''ll help you solve this problem." Jie Kai must be a little worried. Xue bao''er is the most troubling artist he has ever brought.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know I''m going to tweet, not how do you plan to solve it for me? My fans are being scolded badly now? "


    "You are an artist now, not a fan of your family every year. Just be quiet for me!" he said


    Xue bao''er: "it''s Come on, you''ll be quick. I can''t stand it. "


    Jack will hang up directly. This ancestor!


    *


    Royal Garden.


    After dinner, Subei and Yueli sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the drunken moon on the lemon stage. Tomorrow will be the big ending. Today is the big ending.


    This is a close-up of Xu Rui. Subei doesn''t like to watch her alone, so she looks down at her cell phone. What does she see? She looks up and says, "little beaver, bao''er is playing the leading lady of your new play instead of Sunan?"


    Yueli, with one hand on his chin, watched Xu Rui''s crying drama on the screen. He was a little curious. How did he give her the shot at that time? Her mood was not in place, which made her feel a little worse.Just thinking, hearing Subei''s words, he tilted his head and said, "well, sister Baoer''s acting is very good." Pause for a moment: "other female stars dare not really fall, she dares."


    Yueli didn''t use her just because of the relationship between Subei and xuebao''er, but her fall and push really moved him.


    Subei is a little surprised, did not expect Xue bao''er to work so hard. After a pause, she said, "you chose Sunan at the beginning, was it purposeful?"


    Yueli admitted: "when I was filming zuiyue, Xu Rui told me something bad about Sunan before. It happened that she came to audition for my new play and wanted to teach her a lesson."


    Subei was moved by the moon beaver: "little beaver, thank you."


    Yueli did not continue to sensationalize, but said: "you are welcome. I kill two birds with one stone. With her, I can fry the new drama."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei was speechless for a long time and said, "I calculated Zhou Ting last time. Don''t you still say that I am the most poisonous woman''s heart, what are you now?"


    The month beaver stretched a waist, side head way: "I this move is actually inspired by you."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    She felt that Yueli''s eloquence was very good recently, but she could not speak him a little, and was choked by him.


    *


    Wen Jinnian also saw Xue Baoer''s hot search. Recently, he has been busy with the affairs of Wen''s family and paid little attention to Xue Baoer''s affairs. Now he has seen her current situation photos on Weibo, which makes him feel more secure.


    He kept Xue Baoer''s photos one by one in his mobile phone.


    "Young master, here we are." The bodyguard nearby reminds me.


    Wen Jinnian put away his mobile phone, went down the steps, got on the car and went to the direction of the port.


    After the medical equipment bought from the Zou family was burned, Wen Jinnian bought another batch of medical equipment from other places. It was not as good as the original batch of Zou''s, but it was also valuable.

 Chapter 616

    Northern Jiangsu is very busy recently. First, it is busy drawing the design works cooperated by magic colors and Si Shi Group, and the other is busy calculating the general account with situ Yanran.


    Situ Yanran intends to cooperate with uiki Jewelry Group. How can she make her wish?


    Uiki Jewelry Group also wanted to find a famous local jewelry company to cooperate with us this time, which is why Carrie came so far to attend the magic colors branch dinner party.


    However, according to Subei''s understanding of her former boss, Carrie would not choose to cooperate with magic colors, a company with the same strength as uiki Jewelry Group. She would prefer some companies with less strength than uiki jewelry group or groups far more than uiki Jewelry Group.


    At the magic colors dinner party, Carrie and situ Yanran had a good conversation. During the past ten days, Carrie and situ Yanran had a close relationship and had already talked about cooperation. The time was set at 1:00 this afternoon in the coffee shop at No. 3, Xiyuan street.


    These materials are all obtained from Jiahe in Northern Jiangsu Province. The authenticity of all the information is beyond doubt.


    So Subei went to the place agreed by situ Yanran and Carrie an hour in advance to wait.


    From 12:45 at noon, situ Yanran came first and sat by the window to wait.


    Su Bei''s position is opposite them. She is close to the wall. It''s easy to observe the movement of situ Yanran and Carrie, and it won''t be found easily.


    As time went by, Subei raised his hand to look at the time, and finally waited until 12:57 when Jiali arrived late.


    "I''m sorry to have a temporary video conference. Have you been waiting?" Said Carrie, sorry.


    Situ Yanran half stood up and shook hands with me at home. He said with a smile, "I haven''t been waiting for a long time. Jiazong is polite." With that, situ raised his hand and motioned for a moment, and soon a waiter brought a Mocha to Carrie''s hand.


    Situ Yan Ran said: "the Mocha here is not bad. Jia always tries to see if he likes it."


    "Miss Si You Xin." Carrie''s favorite coffee was mocha. She picked it up and sipped it. For a moment, she nodded approvingly, "well It''s delicious. "


    Situ smiles and chats with Carrie for a while.


    The courtyard in Northern Jiangsu is far away, and I can''t hear what they are talking about.


    It was only when situ Yanran picked up the contract at hand and handed it to Carrie that Subei put down his coffee, stood up and walked in their direction. When the distance was about the same, Subei stopped and said, "sister Jia?"


    Hearing the voice behind her, Carrie was stunned for a moment, turned back and saw the person clearly. Carrie was smiling: "little north?"


    Subei approached and said, "what a coincidence, I ran into it here."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. Why are you here? " Asked Carrie.


    Su Bei took a look at situ Yan Ran''s face. The woman''s face was really ugly. Her hands on the table folded into fists. It seemed that she was holding back her anger.


    Subei looked at Carrie and said, "I have an appointment with a friend here. And sister carrie


    Carrie: "have some business with Miss Stuart." Looking around for a moment, some curious: "where are your friends?"


    "Not yet." Subei once again raised his hand and looked at the time. The minute hand just fell on the top of the four. Subei curved his lips and said with a smile: "it should be coming soon."


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard the wind chime at the door. Someone came in. Looking up at the past, it was Sun Jiuyi.


    He wore a silver suit today, but he didn''t wear a tie. His hair was black and his money was covered by bangs. He looked gentle and aristocratic.


    It''s rare to see sun Jiuyi dressed in such a serious and standard way. At the moment, he can''t help being deceived by his appearance.


    It''s true that people depend on clothes and horses on saddles


    Subei couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Sun Jiuyi''s acting skill is also good. He doesn''t look at other people, but runs all the way to northern Jiangsu. He called out to her, "second sister-in-law."


    Subei nodded with a smile. On Carrie''s puzzled eyes, Subei explained: "sister Jia, this is sun Jiuyi, my husband''s brother."


    Carrie, who had heard of Subei''s marriage to Fu yunshang, looked up at Sun Jiuyi at the moment. Carrie could not think about it in her eyes: "your name is sun. Are you the son of old sun?"


    Sun Jiu nodded his head: "yes."


    The sun family has been engaged in jade and jewelry business for generations, which can be regarded as the leader in the jewelry industry and can not be shaken. Naturally, Carrie knew it. She not only knew it, but also admired him very much. She only had no chance to meet him.


    After all, compared with sun''s, uiki jewelry group really can be described as the difference between cloud and mud.


    Carrie stood up, looked at Sun Jiuyi a few more times, and said, "if it''s convenient, we''d better do it together."


    Su Bei took a look at situ Yanran and said, "I''m just free to get together with Jiu Yi, but I''m afraid I''ll disturb you to talk about things."Carrie inquired about situ Yanran, who was opposite. "Miss situ, do you mind?"


    There''s no place for her to talk. Situ Yanran took a deep look at Subei and said, "of course I don''t mind. Miss Su and Sun Shao have known each other for a long time."


    Hearing this, Carrie was deeply satisfied.


    So Subei and sun Jiuyi all sat down with contempt.


    The table was square. Su Bei and sun Jiu sat face to face, and situ Yanran sat face to face with Carrie.


    Just sat down, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Fortunately, sun Jiuyi was the best at enlivening the atmosphere. He turned his head to Carrie and asked curiously, "do you know my father?"


    Carrie said with a smile, "I''ve been lucky to see old sun before, but I''m not familiar with him. I''ve always heard that Mr. Sun has a very good son. I didn''t expect that he would be so lucky to see him today. "


    Sun nine a smile voice said: "do not know, what is your name?"


    Carrie responded and said with a smile, "look at my memory. I''ve always forgotten to introduce myself. This is my business card."


    Sun Jiu reached out to take it, took a look at the contents of the business card and read out: "uiki jewelry group?" Thinking of something, he said, "it''s Mr. Jia."


    Carrie was stunned for a moment. "Little sun knows me?"


    Sun Jiu flipped over his business card and said with a smile, "our family also does a little business in M country. Uiki Jewelry Group is quite famous in M country, of course. I also heard that uiki Jewelry Group has been developing in country A. I still look forward to the opportunity to cooperate in the future. "


    It was a surprise to Carrie!


    If the sun''s family is under the protection of state-owned a, uiki Jewelry Group will be even more powerful.


    Situ Yanran''s face was gloomy.


    She knew that once she met Subei, there would be no good things! And this sun Jiuyi is fighting for business with her. Is the gold and silver jewelry of the sun family enough for him to chew?


    Situ Yanran''s anger was nowhere to vent. She suddenly thought of something. She turned her head and looked at Subei. When her eyes were not careful, Subei suddenly bent her lips and gave her a smile.


    Situ Yanran said: "I''m sorry This woman did it on purpose!


    Damn it!


    For today''s accident, situ Yanran was really unexpected.


    With the sun family, uiki Jewelry Group will not choose Si Shi Group in any case. Situ Yanran did not sit here asking for trouble. He took the contract and left with Carrie.


    Two hours later, Carrie happily went back to prepare the contract, and only sunjiu and Subei were left at the coffee table.


    Sun Jiuyi did not pretend to be a stranger. He untied the two buttons of his suit coat, opened it, leaned back, and played with the card Carrie had just given him.


    "Thank you for your help. What would you like to eat?"


    "You are welcome, second sister-in-law. In fact, I have always wanted to cooperate with uiki Jewelry Group, but there is no suitable opportunity."


    Su Bei raised eyebrows: "don''t be modest. I don''t think you can look down on uiki Jewelry Group at all."


    Sun Jiuyi was a little embarrassed when his polite words were exposed


    He really doesn''t look down on uiki Jewelry Group. It''s too small for the sun family to crack his teeth. He''s always interested in magic colors. But this meat is too fat to eat easily. It''s too greasy.


    We have to wait. When someone runs out of oil, he''ll take another bite.


    "Second sister-in-law, does your master have any plans to change jobs recently? If there is one, I''ll give it to me first. " Sun Jiuyi said with a smile.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment: "how, you also appreciate my master?"


    "It''s not appreciation..." Sun Jiu thought about it and said frankly: "I once suffered from the loss of situ Ningxiang. I found that she has been trying to dig the corner of magic colors recently. Your master is the corner. I have to be on guard this time


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you still have business conflicts with situ Ningxiang? " Sun Jiuyi has always been underestimated. She really, from the beginning to the end, regarded him as a little prince. She was the kind of treasure held in the palm of her hand, which had no other use except for delicacy.


    Sun Jiuyi said: "my father didn''t manage the sun family when he didn''t dare. But after I took over the business of my family, situ Ningxiang was ready to move. Her ambition is no less than that of a man. Compared with her sister, situ Yanran is just a somersault cloud."


    Su Bei touched her chin, and suddenly an idea came up in her heart. She said, "Sun Jiuyi, do you want to play a big game with me?"


    Sun Jiuyi is curious about the baby and leans forward: "how big is it?"


    Subei held his cheek in one hand: "if you can succeed, magic colors is yours."


    "I play." Sun Jiuyi was a little worried: "second sister-in-law, you don''t sell off, quickly say.""Don''t you ask me the price of losing?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t lose." Sun Jiuyi said to himself, "you have my second brother, I have my father. We can''t do anything with our stinky skin. We can ask Zhuge Liang for advice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He stinks. Is she Zhuge Liang, too?

 Chapter 617

    Subei and sun Jiuyi planned a good meal in the coffee shop. The more they said, the more excited they were, the more energetic they said. Finally, Subei directly took sun Jiuyi to see mocha.


    Three people sit together and study all kinds of things that may happen after Mocha leaves magic colors. Then, how does situ Ningxiang do? Two helpers and a client chat again. Finally, the three people make a perfect plan. If no accident happens, the result is that Mocha is free again. Sun Jiuyi swallows fat, and he has been in his father''s house since then Keep your chest up in front of you.


    If I was not careful, I talked to dinner time.


    The three of them stretched out at the same time.


    Mocha said, "I''m hungry, Xiaobei, you can cook me a bowl of noodles."


    Subei was about to respond to the next, one side of sun Jiu said: "boil what noodles ah, I let my cook ready to send over, Mo teacher, what do you want to eat?"


    Now Mocha likes sun Jiuyi very much. He thinks for a moment and says, "bamboo shoots and lotus root slices."


    Sun Jiuyi is a little inconceivable: "are you vegetarian?"


    Mocha: "no, it''s just light taste. With the age, we should pay more attention to it."


    Sun Jiuyi: if I order crayfish, will you be greedy


    Mocha:.... "


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Er


    Sun Jiuyi realized that his problem was too straightforward, grabbed his head and laughed: "then don''t eat so spicy, just sauce pig''s feet."


    Mocha:.... " It''s not easy to be an old man.


    "What would you like to eat, second sister-in-law?"


    "Spicy chicken wings."


    Sun Jiuyi made a mistake and sent it to the cook of Sun family, and then sent the address to him. Put away the mobile phone, looked at the clock on the wall and said: "it''s still early, Mr. Mo, do you have cards at home?"


    Sun Jiuyi''s character is that he can eat wherever he goes and won''t be annoying.


    "There''s no poker, but there''s a supermarket nearby, which should be sold. Xiaobei, go and buy a box


    Su Bei Xi moved his lips and wanted to answer. Sun Jiuyi interrupted: "then don''t play. It''s too troublesome. Don''t you have any leisure things at home, Mr. Mo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I usually like to cut diamonds and decompress them. Are you interested? I''ll teach you? " Mocha was a little excited at the mention of diamonds.


    Sun Jiu took a look at the corner of his mouth: "Mr. Mo, I don''t think it''s necessary Second sister-in-law, why don''t you have a trip? " He really didn''t want to cut the diamond to decompress.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    I feel her value lies in running errands and cooking


    *


    fifteen minutes later, Subei came back from buying poker. Three people sat around the tea table, each with ten naked diamonds in his hand, and played against the landlord.


    After two games, mocha lost. Every time he gave the diamond, mocha''s expression was very painful.


    So that Subei and sun Jiuyi are embarrassed to rob the landlord and shout twice.


    Just as Mocha lost with only three diamonds left, the doorbell rang.


    Subei sat near the door. She opened the door and it was their food. It''s hot. Subei said thank you several times. Then he took the food to the dining room. Mocha and sun Jiu, who were counting diamonds in the living room, called for them to come to eat.


    Mocha was a little unhappy. When she ate, she was depressed.


    Su Bei and sun Jiu looked at each other. One had chicken wings, the other pig''s hooves, and put them all in mocha''s bowl.


    Mocha was stunned. He folded his chopsticks and curled his lips. He glanced at Subei and sun Jiuyi: "do you two really want me to be old and fat?"


    Su Bei and sun Jiu couldn''t help laughing, and mocha couldn''t help laughing. These two children!


    *


    the next day, Si Shi group.


    The cooperation between uiki Jewelry Group and sunjiadacheng was quickly conveyed to the ears of situ Ningxiang, who was always aware that situ Yanran was determined to win the uiki Jewelry Group, but was intercepted by the sun family at this time, and there was no place to argue.


    "When, when, when"


    "please come in."


    Situ Yanran opened the door and walked in. Her face was not very good. She should be still angry.


    Situ Ningxiang smile: "sit down."


    Situ Yanran pursed his lips, opened his chair and sat down.


    "It''s just that I lost a cooperation project, so I won''t be so worried about it. You, this It seems that we still need more practice in the market. "


    "It''s all in the way of Northern Jiangsu!" Situ Yan Ran hated the way.


    Situ Ningxiang frowned slightly. If he lost his cooperation, he didn''t look for his own problems first, but he just went to find someone else''s.


    "Miss Su is a little clever. It''s not so unexpected that you hit her way."


    "Elder sister, you seem to appreciate Subei very much?""I admire all smart people."


    "Yes, I heard that you have been trying to get Moka to work in Si Shi Group, but Subei is Moka''s Apprentice. If you dig Moka, do you plan to dig in Subei?" Situ Yanran leaned on the chair and said faintly.


    "Where did you hear that?" Situ Ningxiang squinted.


    "Now we all know that, but over the years, there are many jewelry companies that want to dig Mocha, but I don''t think there is anything special about him." Situ Yanran hated Subei, and now even Mocha, who accepted Subei as his apprentice, was also very tired.


    Situ Ningxiang frowned: "Yanran, do you know what you are talking about now? Have you been stimulated too much, and you''ve completely begun to choose your words! " The tone is a bit fierce.


    Situ Yanran said: "I''m sorry She was stimulated, she now thought of Subei, completely calm down! If you want to control your emotions, you can''t control them.


    Situ Ningxiang stood up and walked to the French window behind him and said, "if you have only such skills, don''t blame others for being bigger than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Yanran stood up from his seat: "what do you think I should do? She''s haunted in Subei recently. It seems that I can meet her everywhere! The intention is to make me sick


    "You should know why she is aiming at you."


    Situ Yanran said: "I''m sorry All of a sudden it was quiet. Subei really know that her two children were tied away from the old house, is she helping Wen jiaorui? Yes, she must know.


    Seeing the people behind him calmed down a lot, situ Ningxiang''s tone was not as fierce as just now, and said in a low voice: "I asked you to come here, not because of uiki Jewelry Group''s business, nor to listen to you to complain."


    "Not uiki Jewelry Group. What''s the matter?" Situ Yan Ran was puzzled.


    Stu Ningxiang said: "I have other things to be busy with recently. I want to give you the new products of the next quarter which are cooperating with magic colors."


    Situ Yanran was stunned for a moment, which was very unexpected.


    Situ Ningxiang looked at situ Yan Ran, who didn''t give any response, and gave a smile: "how, no interest?"


    "Of course, I won''t let Subei ride on my head this time!" Situ''s eyes were bright and evil.


    Situ Ningxiang blew his eyes, raised his lips slightly, turned around, shook his hair, and said, "I''ll ask my assistant to come to you for the handover work. You go out and adjust your mind


    Situ Yan Ran pursed his lips and turned away.


    When situ Yanran left, his smile was a little cold.


    *


    the news that situ Ningxiang wanted to take MOCA to Si''s group was spread in the branch of magic colors.


    In my spare time, I can hear someone say something about it.


    There are also doubts about Mocha''s conflict with the chairman of magic colors.


    Northern Jiangsu holding documents, listening to the tea room those talks, can not help but smile.


    Situ Ningxiang really spread the matter out, and magic colors discussed it internally.


    Last night, she, Shifu and sun Jiuyi conjectured that it was right. Situ Ningxiang was going to let Mocha take the initiative to find her.


    Well, it''s up to her master!


    *


    three days later, mocha called and asked situ Ningxiang out.


    In a private room in a teahouse.


    Stu Ningxiang came with the contract. It seems that she is very confident. Mocha will accept her invitation.


    "Teacher mo."


    Situ Ningxiang wore a suit of money blue suit and nodded to mocha.


    Mocha looked at situ Ningxiang, poured a cup of tea, and motioned: "sit down."


    Situ Ningxiang went over and sat down opposite mocha.


    The window is round, and the bamboo curtain is rolled up. Through the window, you can see a door opening. At the end of the door opening, there is green grass, and you can''t see the end.


    "It''s really a good place for self-cultivation. Does Mr. Mo come here often?" Situ Ningxiang takes back his eyes and sticks to the way of tea cup.


    "Occasionally." Mocha put down his tea cup and said, "Xiaobei has already informed me of your last proposal, but I didn''t respond. What do you mean by being a smart person? Or is it that Miss situ always digs people around? Why don''t I stay in magic colors first? "


    Situ Ningxiang laughed: "Miss Mo, you misunderstood me. I really appreciate your talent. Magic colors has done this to you like a bandit. I don''t know. What else do you miss about magic colors? "


    "If a person, bid five million, buy a stone for only 500 yuan. If Miss situ is a merchant, will she sell it to the other party without hesitation? ""Ha ha, that''s it." Situ Ningxiang drooped her eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, you come here to appreciate your talent. In fact, I still have some other careful thoughts."


    Mocha picked up his cup and took a sip of tea: "let''s talk about it and listen to it."


    Situ Ningxiang told the truth: "magic colors'' status in the outside world has been unattainable and gorgeous for so many years. In fact, how dirty it is under the shell, needless to say, is clear to Mr. mo. I just think it is necessary to clean up the dirty things. Magic colors do this to Mr. mo. if something happens to it, it will have no effect on Mr. Mo? "


    "It sounds like that. But who knows if I''m going to die with magic colors. "


    Situ Ningxiang slightly closed his eyes: "if you don''t trust me so much, I have no way."


    Mocha did not speak and poured another cup of tea.


    Situ Ningxiang drooped his eyes, picked up the cup and took a sip.


    After a long silence, mocha seemed to have made some important decision. He put down his teacup, raised his eyes and said, "I can promise you, but I can''t sign the contract you are preparing. I still have some things to do."


    Situ Ningxiang rubbed the contract documents for a moment, and then, with a smile, "good, Mr. Mo is always welcome by Si Shi group."


    Mocha smiles, takes up the cup and reaches out to situ Ningxiang, who also holds up the cup and touches it with mocha.


    *


    in the afternoon of Northern Jiangsu, he received a call from you Li, saying that he took Qi Qi to the hospital for examination today, but Qiqi went to the toilet and disappeared. The monitoring in the hospital fell out, indicating that Qiqi was out of the gate of the hospital. Ask her if seven seven has gone to see her.


    In addition to you Li, the most trusted favorite is Subei, so you can''t imagine where else can go except to find Subei.


    Subei felt that you Li was confused. She came to work every day. She didn''t know where magic colors were. How could she come to find her.


    But she may go back to her old house or imperial garden.


    After ending the call with you Li, Subei called Yunzhi and asked her if she had gone back on July 7th. Yunzhi said no. Su Bei''s heart sank and called Su Qingchen and Su Yiran. The two children also said they didn''t.


    It was really unintentional to draw. Subei put down his brush and put the unfinished design in the drawer. After locking it, he left in a hurry.


    Because of worry about July 7, Subei completely forgot the meeting at 3:30 in the afternoon.


    After she came out of magic colors, she drove to the hospital where Youli took Qi Qi to see a doctor, and then began to search around the area.


    If the old residence in the imperial garden of July 7 has not returned, it is because it is not far away from here.


    "Did you find seven seven? Do you have the whereabouts of 77? " You Li is crazy. At the moment, he looks like a young man with rashness.


    Subei looked at you Li''s appearance and shook his head.


    No


    Nothing to do


    He shouldn''t have brought Qi Qi to the hospital. He knows clearly that she doesn''t like hospitals and is afraid of hospitals. He Damn it. Why force her?


    Even if she had been so stupid all her life, he didn''t care.


    Subei: "the I''ve asked all the bodyguards in my old house to look for it. Maybe, where is Qiqi hiding? Let''s look for it separately


    Smell speech, you from the trance think of what, he looked around, and finally his eyes fell on a very small lane, he ran quickly past, whether it is a red light or not.


    "You..."


    The sound of Subei was drowned under the sound of car horns.


    Looking at the stream of cars, Subei was afraid of Youli just now. She stood on the side of the road, waiting for the green light, and then raised her feet to catch up with her.


    *


    the alley is very narrow, and the ground is full of garbage.


    Especially from the side of the body, also regardless of the foot of the garbage, directly stepped on the past: "seven seven - seven you in it?"


    "Meow ~"


    a cat call made you Li stop for a moment. He raised his eyes. An orange cat was lying on the top of the wall in front of him. The brown and black pupils looked at him roundly, especially from his eyes. The cat seemed to be scared. It meow, jumped down the wall and disappeared quickly.


    Seven seven no sense of security, like to hide in the dark corner, the best place without light, he first saw her in Shenghua hospital, she is hiding in the lush grass, gnawing the bad fruit.


    When she first took her home from Shenghua hospital, she always hid behind the curtain, or behind the cabinet and under the bed.


    She seems to be very afraid of fire, once he cooked for her, just turned off the gas stove, she sprinkled water for him.


    Then he put the basin on his head and tucked it under the table.Especially from the head are seven seven, step by step to the deepest alley.


    The alley is very long, but I have been waiting for you Li to walk from the entrance to the end of the alley, and there are no seven or seven.


    After coming out of the alley, it was another street.


    This street is more prosperous than before.


    You centrifugal than just also flustered, he took out the cell phone from his pocket, again to seven seven dial in the past, is still the response of no one to answer.


    You Li has some regrets. He should tell Qiqi to open the position all the time


    Now, he has no idea how to find her direction


    *


    "little girl?"


    "What are you doing here, little girl? How dirty. Come on, come on out. "


    A well-dressed lady, bending over, stretched out her hand to the girl hiding behind the black trash can.


    People are coming and going in the shopping mall. Many people are looking at this side.


    However, the lady was not together. The other people''s eyes showed that she was wearing a skirt, which was not convenient for her to squat down. However, the girl seemed to be greatly frightened. So the lady covered her skirt with one hand and stopped tentatively. Then she stretched her hand closer: "I won''t hurt you, but you''ve been hiding here. A moment later, the security guard of the shopping mall will come to inspect, They''ll take you. "


    Grab it? Seven seven is a little scared. She doesn''t want to be arrested. She wants to find you Li and call you Li to tell her that she is wrong and shouldn''t run away, but she lost her mobile phone


    The aunt in front of her looks very kind, not like a bad person, but you Li said that you can''t easily trust anyone outside. Even if the person doesn''t look like a bad person, you can''t easily follow her.


    Seven seven body back to hide, hands tightly around the garbage can.


    She is here, waiting for Youli to pick her up! I''m not going anywhere.


    This


    Ah.


    The lady had no choice but to straighten up. The girl was very defensive. But it''s very difficult.


    "Ah Hua," a middle-aged man in a black suit walked into the lady, put one hand on the lady''s back and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 618

    He came out of the bathroom and saw his wife squatting in front of the garbage can from a distance. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    The lady turned her head and whispered, "I met a little girl. It seems that she is not mentally normal. She has not been hiding behind the garbage can all the time. In my mind, I don''t want to be arrested by the security guard who patrols for a while when she is mentally ill. I just want to help her and see if I can find her family."


    "But she didn''t believe me and refused to come out. Qin ye, do I look so mean? "


    Qin ye said with a smile, "no, you are the most gentle I have ever seen."


    The lady pushed the man''s waist with her elbow: "hurry up and find a way to meet you. Can''t we just sit around and ignore it? "


    Qin Ye raised his hand to look at the time, Ning Mei way: "with Zhen Zhen about her work together to eat dinner, now it is five o''clock, not past will be late."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you go and call the staff in the mall and call on the radio. Maybe her relatives are looking for her


    "Well, wait for me here. Don''t walk around."


    "I''m not a child. Hurry up!"


    Hearing the urge of his wife behind him, the man had to run.


    The lady looked down at Qi Qi.


    The girl is really lovely and has a strange sense of intimacy. However, with her eyes, how can it still be a little like her?


    The lady leaned down and wanted to have a close look, but the distance seemed too close, which made Qiqi feel dangerous. She hid her head under her arm and moved her body. But the floor tile was too slippery. She slipped off one foot, and she couldn''t help sitting on the ground, and the back of her head knocked on the back fence glass.


    "It hurts..."


    Seven seven slowly release the garbage can, one hand to cover the back of the head, one hand to cover the back of the waist.


    The posture is funny, but the appearance is pitiful.


    Lady step forward, seven seven too painful, did not hide.


    The lady reached out and helped Qiqi knead her head. The woman''s arm was big, and the palm of her hand was warm and comfortable. She blinked, put down her hand and asked the lady to knead it.


    Looking at seven seven is to accept their own touch, the lady can not help but smile, and then asked: "leg pain or not?"


    Seven seven nodded.


    There is a tendon has been stretched, her heart in some can not move, afraid of a bend, bang ~ once, her hamstring will be broken.


    At the thought of this possibility, 77''s eyes turned red.


    "Don''t cry, auntie. Take a look." Said the lady''s hand pressed seven seven of the thigh, and then down the thigh, has been pressed to the calf, the lady''s eyes were seven seven legs of a burn to surprise.


    The hand touched the scar, and then was about to check whether the location was the same as her daughter, suddenly a cold voice of teenagers sounded behind her: "don''t touch her!"


    The lady was startled. She got up in a hurry and staggered backward.


    At this time, Qin ye came back with the staff of the shopping mall, and saw that his wife was scared. Qin Yingmei said, "you young man, are you polite?"


    "It''s OK." The lady touched Qin Ye''s chest and explained, "it''s my own surprise."


    You Li didn''t pay attention to the couple. His eyes were only seven seven.


    Squatting down, kneaded his legs with his hands, and his voice was panting: "what''s the matter here? Get hurt? Knock it or stretch it? "


    Seven seven inhaled the nose, way: "pull to pull."


    Smell speech, especially from the hands of seven seven seven waist, put her up, let her stand, stoop to ask: "is it better now? Can I go? "


    "Yes..." Seven hands around you, head close to you from the chest, stuffy way: "I will not run around, you don''t send me to the hospital, OK, I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    She never wanted to go back to the hospital.


    It''s terrible.


    Those people are so terrible, just like ghosts in horror movies.


    You Li hugged Qi Qi and comforted him: "I don''t want to send you to the hospital. Qiqi, I just want the doctor to see you Forget it, we won''t go any more. I''m not forcing you. "


    "You Li, my butt and head hurt too. I''m still hungry. "


    Smell speech, you leave loose her, knead her head, way: "want to eat what, I take you to eat."


    Seven seven grinned: "want to eat green fruit."


    You left this silent for a while, then said: "fruit to eat after dinner, I take you to eat some staple food."


    Before July 7, in the hospital, three meals a day seemed to be eating fruit, because her food was always robbed by others. She could not rob those people and could only let go.


    As long as there is food on the line, seven seven seven nodded, and then pulled you away from the arm.


    You from the squat down, back over the body, a hand backward, seven seven to run up for a while, lying on the back of you from.


    You Li turned to leave and found that the couple were still there.The couple didn''t look like bad guys. They seemed to have good intentions towards July 7.


    You Li looked directly at the lady and said, "I''m sorry just now, and thank you."


    The lady saw the youth or quite polite, smile, do not care about the way: "nothing, is, she is your girlfriend?"


    "I''m her boyfriend," you said without expression It''s like declaring sovereignty.


    The lady took a look at the burn on the lower leg of Qi Qi and said, "I can take the liberty to ask, when did your girlfriend leave the burn on her lower leg? In my opinion, there should be a birthmark in the following, and her parents... "


    "I''m sorry. I can''t comment on that." You leave the light interrupt.


    The lady was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, I''m sorry, but I''m talkative."


    You Li didn''t speak, nodded at the lady, and then left the mall with his back on his back.


    After they left, Qin Ye looked at his wife and asked, "what did you just ask those questions?"


    "I I think that girl''s leg also has a burn mark, the same as Zhen Zhen, but I look at the girl''s burn trace below there is a birthmark, husband, our daughter''s leg was clearly a birthmark, not a burn, I think the girl just had eye contact with me... "


    Let her want to be close and caring.


    She and Zhen Zhen are always a little short of something.


    Qin page sighed, put the lady in his arms, comforted her and patted her arm and said: "don''t think about it, Zhen Zhen''s adoptive mother said, when she picked up Zhen Zhen, there was a birthmark, but an accident was scalded, so the birthmark was covered and destroyed. Moreover, the paternity test has been done, and it is our daughter''s undoubted that you can''t believe it Medical data? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s because I think too much. "


    "I''m late. I''m going."


    "Husband, Zhen Zhen and Jiangyang''s marriage, I think it''s still necessary to think about it again. Jiangyang looks very flowery, usually with Zhen together, I just feel greasy, don''t feel too much to his kind of love and love for Zhen." Lady looked up, said: "just that young, cold, but the little girl is very gentle, a look is very like, I think Zhen Zhen can marry a man who loves him wholeheartedly, protects her for her to worry about."


    "Zhen Zhen and Jiangyang are the baby relatives decided from childhood I pour is to listen to you, it is affection thing still want to see Zhen Zhen''s opinion, if she likes Jiangyang, we do not agree also have no way


    "How can you be a father! Of course, if our daughter''s marriage is serious again and again, if our parents think that there is something wrong with the man, we should tell her. If she doesn''t like to hear it, she will also tell her. Otherwise, she will regret in the future and will definitely complain that we didn''t do a good job for her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said at dinner


    "That''s the father. Of course, it''s only when you say it that you can say it, you can say it."


    "I..."


    "What are you, you, don''t you say it?" The lady''s eyes glared.


    Qin Ye immediately counseled and repeatedly responded: "good, good, good, good. I said that I would always do the bad guys. In fact, you are the master of the family..."


    The lady laughed happily.

 Chapter 619

    In a restaurant in downtown s.


    Qin Zhen smiles at the husband and wife who walks in from the door, and then waves to them: "father, mother."


    Looking along the sound, Qin Ye''s face has just emerged a kind smile, and his waist is a pain. He took a breath and turned his head. After getting the hint of his wife''s eyes, Qin pager was in a bit of a dilemma, but he didn''t show it. He just hugged his wife with a helpless smile and walked over.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you so late? Are you in a traffic jam?"


    "The coffee I ordered for you is cold. I''ll ask the waiter to change one for you." Said, Qin Zhen already called the waiter to come over, ordered two cups of coffee again.


    Soon, new coffee was served.


    Qin took a sip of coffee and said in a warm voice: "I went shopping with your mother for a while, but I met a little accident and delayed my time. Have you been waiting a long time? "


    Qin Zhen shook his head and said with a smile, "my afternoon meeting dragged on time, and I didn''t wait for a long time." "Dad, did you just say you had a little accident in the mall? What kind of accident? "


    Qin ye put down the coffee cup and said truthfully, "your mother and I met a lost girl in the mall."


    Lost girl? Qin Zhen blinked his eyes: "then what did you do later? Have you found the little girl''s parents


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t find the parents. Finally, it was the boy friend of the little girl who came to take her away in time."


    "Poof, I thought it was a child of several years old." Qin Zhen can''t help laughing: "that girl should not be a local?"


    Qin Ye looked back and said, "I didn''t hear any accent when I spoke, but the girl''s spirit didn''t look very good."


    Qin Zhen slightly Zheng for a moment.


    At this time, he Jie, who had never spoken, suddenly cleared her throat. I can''t help but be disgusted. I can''t say the key point. I''m really worried about her!


    Qin Zhen turns Mou, the vision is a little puzzled.


    Receiving his wife''s hint, Qin ye put his uncomfortable hand to his lips. After a moment of silence, he looked up to Qin Zhen, changed the topic, and said, "how are you getting along with Jiangyang recently?"


    The topic turns some fast, Qin Zhen stopped for a while, on the face with sweet smile, said: "very good." She was excited to think that she would become Mrs. Jiang after she married Jiangyang, and that she would probably become the mistress of Jiang''s group in the future.


    Qin Ye looks at her daughter''s happy appearance. For a moment, she is stuck in her throat.


    As a result, she took a look at He Jie in embarrassment.


    He Jie also looked at him, her eyes were serious, and her eyebrows were frowning.


    Qin ye: No way. He knows his wife''s temper very well. What''s more, when they lost their daughter, their wife was always in sorrow. Now that they find their daughter, they naturally hope to compensate her with all the good things. Marriage is also a bit careless.


    Qin Ye Xi moved a few lower lips, and then looked at Qin Zhen again. When he was deliberating on his words, Qin Zhen also noticed something. He asked tentatively, "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    First asked by Qin Zhen, Qin page also cast worries, straight way: "Zhen Zhen, I want to go with your mother, or think you and Jiangyang so fast marriage is a bit too hasty, or put it off later."


    Qin Zhen a listen, facial expression suddenly changes, she is excited to want to stand up, but also not good too impolite.


    She put her hands on the dining table and gathered them into fists. Then she leaned forward and said in a hurry: "Dad, didn''t my marriage with ah Yang been decided for a long time? At the beginning, it was you who made a baby relationship for me and ah Yang. Now that I and ah Yang have grown up, they are in love. Why Why did you suddenly go back and disagree? "


    Qin Ye is in a complex mood.


    For Qin Zhen and Jiangyang''s marriage, he actually has no opinion, but his family has been said by his wife


    But to tell you the truth, Jiangyang that boy, when he was a child, was really very good, but now he grew up, that is to say, it is not so good.


    Qin ye took a sip of coffee in a feigned calm way: "I''ll go there to talk about it. Dad and your mother don''t want you to break up with Jiangyang. It''s just that you''re still young now, so there''s no need to worry about getting married. "


    Not in a hurry? How can not be in a hurry, Qin Zhen is simply anxious to die! She said excitedly, "but..."


    "Zhen Zhen." He Jie said in a low voice: "your father''s decision is also for you. You should be more obedient."


    Qin Zhen eyes with tears, biting lips, wronged way: "Mom, I like Jiangyang, this life in addition to him, I do not want to marry anyone!"


    "Mom knows you like Jiangyang, but I look at that Jiangyang may not be like this to you," He Jie said earnestly: "Zhen, parents have always felt ashamed of you, marriage matters, we hope to give you a reliable choice and can sincerely treat the man who loves you."


    Qin Zhen also want to say something, but look at He Jie and Qin page, the two people are very determined, she pursed a lip, gas patted the table, turned to take the bag and strode out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 620

    Unhappy and scattered is not Qin page want to see more, he stood up and called Qin Zhen, but Qin Zhen head also did not return, left the restaurant directly.


    "This..." Qin page overlooks Qin Zhen''s back for a few seconds, turns to droop eyes, tangled looking at He Jie, slowly sits down, wants to talk again and again to discuss: "wife, Zhen Zhen she likes, or depends on her?"


    He Jie''s face is not very good-looking, is also, by her daughter in public places, even good-natured parents are not comfortable.


    "Who am I for? Not for her good? " He Jie took a deep breath, leaned over, and said word by word: "Jiangyang''s child was very cute when he was a child, but you also know that when he grew up, he was almost expelled from school because of cheating in exams. Now he has taken over the real estate business of the Jiang family. His frantic style may lead to a lot of trouble in the future."


    The more he said, the more dissatisfied with the future son-in-law, he Jie said angrily, "how can I rest assured?" I stamped my foot.


    Qin Ye patted He Jie''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I know that you are well intentioned, but Zhen Zhen. Now her mind is on Jiangyang It will take some time, but you can rest assured that I will tell Mr. Jiang that the marriage will be postponed later. "


    Listening to this, he Jie''s anger subsided, her tone weakened, and she murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know what the reason is. The Zhen''s temperament is really different from you and me, nor her grandparents and grandparents..." Suddenly she thought of something. He Jie fixed her eyes and said, "I remember that Jiang family has a little son, called jiangchu, right? How old are you on the other side? "


    Qin ye said: "it''s called jiangchu. I heard that he has entered the entertainment circle. Now he is also a famous actor. He is the same age as Zhen Zhen, but his birthday is smaller than Zhen Zhen Zhen, er You don''t want to make a mess of it, do you? "


    He Jie''s eyes flashed and did not answer. She just sat upright and drank coffee leisurely.


    Qin ye:


    *


    this way.


    After leaving the shopping mall, you Li took Qi Qi to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    He ordered a table of rich dishes, seven seven is holding a pig''s hoof, gnawing small mouth oily.


    You are not hungry, hands folded on the table top, crooked head, crazy looking at seven seven, eyes are doting.


    In the space between spitting out the bones, Qi Qi slanted his head and flashed his naive big eyes and asked, "don''t you eat it?"


    You Li didn''t speak. She just shook her head with a smile, and then put a piece of lamb chop into her bowl with chopsticks.


    Seven seven cackled with a laugh, bowed his head and bit a pig''s hoof in his hand, chewed it, and looked at you with bent eyes.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, you left the voice: "seven seven, do you remember your childhood things?"


    Seven seven eat is happy, mouth full of food, heard this, she shook her head while vague answer: "do not remember."


    You Li was silent and asked, "can''t you remember at all?"


    Seven seven eyes clear looking at him, slowly ordered two head.


    Especially from the eyebrow micro frown.


    The couple who just met in the mall, mainly the lady, were very persistent about the scars on their legs, as if they were in a hurry to confirm something. He had seen the mother of Qiqi, who looked like a philistine. He didn''t look like a person who could give birth to such a clean girl as Qiqi


    It''s just a pity that July 7 has no impression of what happened when she was a child. Her memories are all from Sheng Hua''s beginning. Even if he has any guess, it is impossible to confirm at this time.


    "Buzzing --"


    the mobile phone vibrates suddenly in the private room, breaking the quiet atmosphere.


    Seven seven very sensitive, stopped eating, some timid looking at you from.

 Chapter 621

    Youli took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he reached out and touched his head. He said, "don''t be afraid. It''s not from the hospital. It''s Madame." Afraid of seven seven do not believe, you away from the mobile phone, put the screen to seven seven, let her see the above notes clearly.


    Seven seven staring at the mobile phone screen, flickered a few eyes, suddenly grinned, and then swayed little feet, continued to gnaw the bone.


    It''s not the hospital call that''s good ~


    she never wants to go back. There''s not so much delicious food there, and there''s no delicious food for her anytime and anywhere. You Li ~


    her mobile phone is still shaking. You Li leaves her seat, walks to the window beside her and answers the phone --


    "Hello, madam?"


    "You Li, where are you now? Did you find seven seven? " The voice of Subei was panting and anxious. Now it''s dark. S city is too big. If you haven''t found anyone so late, you have to take some other measures to find people on a large scale.


    You Li Leng for a moment, looked back at the happy seven seven sitting behind the table, took back his eyes and apologized: "it has been found. I''m sorry I forgot to tell your wife for a while, which worried you He would not have said these words before, but after July 7, he knew more about the world.


    In the past, when he secretly ridiculed the night rain, he did not understand and did not agree with Fu yunshang, but he did not expect that now he is still following the footsteps of the two predecessors


    Hearing this, Subei sighed: "just find it Take good care of Qiqi. I''ll inform Yunzhi that you don''t have to look for anyone. "


    You Li: "well, thank you, madam."


    *


    after hanging up the phone, Subei stood behind the music fountain, pinched his waist with one hand, and wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of the other hand.


    You Li ran too fast, she ran behind, did not follow, around the mall to find a circle fruitless, she unconsciously lost here.


    The northern Jiangsu side, looked around a circle.


    She was dazzled by the colorful neon lights, the pedestrians in a hurry and various roadside signs.


    At this time, the heart on the three words: Skull pain.


    Subei even ran and bumped. At this time, her throat was dry. She took a mouthful of saliva. After her eyes swept to a dessert shop, she turned her mind. She lifted her feet to the door of the shop and dialed Yunzhi''s phone. First, she told her not to look for anyone. Second, she sent her own positioning to Yunzhi and asked the driver to pick her up.


    There is a small blackboard at the door of the sweet shop named coffee candy. It says in chalk: free try, four words.


    Subei glanced at the small blackboard, then gently pushed open the glass door with one hand, and the dark blue wind chime on his head shook several times, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    The decoration of the desserts is very characteristic. It is Gothic style. The sense of unknown revealed in the mystery will make people enter some fantastic places by mistake.


    The store was quiet, all the seats were empty and there were no customers.


    Northern Jiangsu turned his eyes, through the French windows, looking at the passers-by outside, inevitably produced a kind of doubt.


    The location of this dessert shop is also good. At this time point, many office workers are off duty, which is also a small peak. How come there is no customer? And she looked, just now a passer-by looked here, but soon withdrew her eyes, turned around and whispered to the people who were with her.


    Is it difficult to


    Is she in a black shop?


    At this time, the boy in overalls behind the cash register put on his apron and asked, "Miss, do you need anything to eat?"


    She turned around and looked at the teenagers behind the cash register. She looked up at the sweets and drinks on the wall behind the teenagers'' back. With a smile, she said, "a blueberry cake, a glass of ice lemon juice."


    Young finger on the computer screen point, the head also does not raise the question: "pack or take away?"


    Subei was stunned for a moment Ah? "


    Er


    The boy raised his head, embarrassed to grab his head, embarrassed smile: "the shop for several days did not come to the guests, I am a little unfamiliar with business, cough, that you take away or eat here?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province: She wants to refund the bill.

 Chapter 622

    Everything has been ordered and the bill has been printed out. I''m afraid it''s impossible to refund the bill.


    Northern Jiangsu took the small ticket at the same time handed over a hundred yuan bill, said: "I eat here." Yunzhi is not sure when she can come. It''s not good for her to stand on the street with coffee cake


    The boy opened the drawer and gave the change. The professional said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go to the back to inform the boss. There''s no one in the shop now. You can sit at will. Please wait a moment." After nodding toward Subei, the boy left the cash register and went to the kitchen behind.


    Northern Jiangsu holding change, casually found a window seat to wait.


    *


    Cang Qi was sitting by the kitchen counter, holding a biscuit just baked by Cang Xingzhi in his left hand. He said with a smile: "Xiao Jiu, you and I are on the same boat now, but you are not helping friends. Do you think I should kick you off the boat or clean up Xiaoliu first?"


    Cang''s family fought for a long time. Cang Xingzhi helped Cang Qi to clean up Cang Xuan. Several cooperation between Chi Mu and Cang Xingzhi were also ruined by Cang Xingzhi. Now Cang Qi has the most chips, but Cang Wuhai is getting worse and worse. Most of the board members of Cang''s group are on Cang Qi''s side. However, there are still a few who are facing the cold night. If Cang Qi wants to be the master of the family, he should follow Cang Ye Between the cold, it is inevitable to have a fight.


    Recently, Cang Qi and Cang Yehan fell in love with the same piece of land. Originally, they were equally matched, but Cang Xingzhi got a foot in the way. Cangqi lost the land and lost a sum of money and made cangyehan a wedding dress.


    Cang Qi chewed the biscuit and grabbed another one on the plate. He was not in a hurry to eat. He was just playing with his fingertips and squinting at the opposite Cang line, which separated the egg white and yolk.


    He had long known that Cang Xingzhi was an immature white eyed wolf. If he had been around for a long time, he would have been bitten. However, he did not avoid it.


    He was really upset!


    "Boss, there are guests outside."


    Cang Qi glanced at the staff who suddenly burst in, shrunk his mouth and put the biscuit into his mouth


    Cang Xingzhi had a reaction. He stopped his work and turned to ask, "what did the guests order?"


    "Blueberry cake and iced lemon juice. Boss, lemonade is simple. Let me make it? " He has been working here for nearly two months. His monthly salary is 2600. Although he works nine to ten, he can grow mushrooms on his head every day when he is free. He doesn''t need him to make coffee or other desserts. He is only responsible for carrying things, collecting dishes and cups, and washing them. Ah, I really don''t understand why his boss has to persist in opening this loss shop


    What are you trying to do with money?


    Cang Xingzhi controls the wheelchair to go to the refrigerator, opens the refrigerator door, takes out a lemon from it, and says faintly: "you come in ten minutes to get something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sigh a sigh," well, boss, you are busy, I go out, do not disturb. " Then, before leaving, he took a look at cangqi, who was holding plates one by one and stuffing biscuits into his mouth one by one.


    Aware of the sight, Cang Qi lifted his eyelids. The boy was so looked at by him, and immediately took back his eyes and left in a daze.


    Cangqi squinted and wiped the corners of her mouth with her fingers.


    It''s not that he is gluttonous, but to blame cangxingzhi''s small biscuits, which are crisp and crisp. Each piece tastes different, so every mouthful is a surprise.


    Cang Qi fingered the biscuits in the plate and chuckled: "Xiaojiu, I know that this sweet shop is one of the few things that you can care about. So I brought some people here tonight. I intended to smash your shop and give you a little lesson, but For the sake of this plate of biscuits, I won''t move this dessert shop for a moment


    Cang Xingzhi peeled the lemon, put it into the juicer, slowly turned around, looked at cangqi, and said slowly, "it''s just a dessert shop. Even if it''s not opened to me, it''s not a loss."


    "Oh?" Cangqi meaningful way: "even if I misunderstood something, so, I will not give you mercy noodles, this shop, tomorrow closed it."


    Cang Xingzhi''s face is expressionless, looking at is really does not care about the general.


    Cang Qi put the tip of her tongue against her cheek.


    The feeling of this punch on cotton is really uncomfortable. It doesn''t relieve Qi!!


    However, Cang Xingzhi, who was disabled, was not good enough to be pressed on the ground, and his reputation was not good. Cang Qi straightened up and threw the plate onto the kitchen table. Some biscuits were spilled out.


    He stepped forward two steps, condescending way: "by your this make-up, I still have a pile of mess and bad debts to deal with, so I won''t disturb you much." Hook lip evil spirit a smile: "recently hold Xiao Liu''s thigh more, ask him to arrange a few bodyguards for you, otherwise one day accidentally broke his arm or hurt his head, it would be bad. Well? "


    Cang Xingzhi''s hands on the wheelchair slowly closed and said coldly, "you can try."


    But not only to try, he also to let him understand what is called superiority and inferiority! Cang Qi tilts his head and smiles. Then he pinches Cang Xingzhi''s shoulder and leaves.Subei was holding her chin and counting the trees across the street from the window. Suddenly, footsteps came from behind her. She thought she was coming to give her dessert, so she took back her eyes and turned to look at the passers-by.


    Caught off guard by four eyes, cangqi and Northern Jiangsu are stunned.


    "Sue Miss


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North Jiangsu stood up hesitantly and politely said, "three little."


    Cangqi stares at Subei for a few seconds, and then looks at the kitchen. Suddenly, she can''t help laughing.


    Dessert shop is dispensable, do not know, this woman is now in small nine''s heart is dispensable?


    Cangqi put his hands in his pockets and said with a kind smile, "Miss Su, what a coincidence. You are Looking for Xiao Jiu? "


    Subei stayed for a while, some did not respond.


    Cang Qi saw the situation and explained, "this dessert shop is opened by Xiaojiu." You don''t know

 Chapter 623

    Northern Jiangsu was speechless:.... " If she knew, she would never come in, no matter how thirsty or greedy she was!


    Seeing the look of Subei, Cang Qi already knew it. He was afraid that he didn''t know. He bumped into him by mistake. He raised his eyebrow: "I just finished chatting with Xiaojiu. The sweets he made in it are not sure they are for you. If you know, you will be very happy." he put his hand into his trouser pocket and took out his mobile phone from it. He said enthusiastically, "I will tell him ¡£¡±


    On hearing this, Su Bei quickly stopped saying, "three little don''t need to..."


    "Hello, xiaojiuah ~"


    Northern Jiangsu Province: " It''s not intentional. I''m afraid only ghosts will believe it!


    The phone has been dialed, Cang Qi looked at Subei with malice and said: "I ran into Miss Su when I came out. If you''re ready for dessert, you can bring it out as soon as possible."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a busy sound in my ear. Then I saw Cang Xingzhi push open the door of the kitchen and drive out the wheelchair from inside.


    The boy behind the cash register saw him. He wanted to welcome him to pick up the things in his hand. But he looked at the boss from a distance, and his face was not good, so he didn''t dare to get close to him.


    Cang Qi said with a smile, "ha ha, so fast?"


    Cang Xingzhi''s face is as gloomy as ink, slowly approaching, bringing a cool wind of Yin measurement.


    He raised his eyes and looked straight at cangqi, like a warning.


    However, Cang Xingzhi didn''t know that the more he behaved like this, the more happy Cang Qi was.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s wasteful to look at the third brother with this kind of eyes. It''s better to look at Miss Su. Maybe there won''t be too many opportunities to meet in the future."


    Cang Xingzhi squinted dangerously and called his name in a deep voice: "Cang, Qi!"


    Cangqi put his hands in his pocket and said with a light smile: "it''s just a joke. Why be so serious?" Turning her eyes, "Miss Su, do you mind?"


    People with a clear eye can see that cangqi and Cang Xingzhi are brothers in conflict. At best, she is just a backer.


    Su Bei looked at Cang Qi and said calmly, "I don''t mind three Shao''s jokes, but I should pay more attention to them later. After all, some jokes are played on a married woman, which is not suitable."


    Cang Qi said with a smile, "I just offended you. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. "


    Subei maintained courtesy and self-cultivation and nodded: "goodbye."


    Cang Qi went back to Subei to say goodbye. Then he looked at Cang Xingzhi and said goodbye to him. Cang Xingzhi did not return to him, but gave him a cold eye.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Cang Xingzhi took back his cold eyes, turned his wheelchair, put the lemon juice and blueberry cake in his hand on the table, and said, "I have a relationship with cangqi. He knows what I think about you. You should be more careful recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a disaster. Subei coughed gently, sat down beside the table and said, "I''ll pay attention. This shop Did you drive it? "


    "Well." Cang Xingzhi pushed the blueberry cake to Subei: "I just made it. Do you like it or not?" If he had known that it was made for her, he would have put more jam in it, and then make it bigger. This little triangle is not enough for her to eat.


    Subei picked up the fork, ate a small bite, contained in the mouth after melting, smile way: "the taste is very good."


    "Then eat more."


    "Good."


    Cang Xingzhi didn''t go away. She sat beside her and watched her eat quietly. The atmosphere was not so embarrassing. It was strange. Subei lowered his head and sipped the cream on the fork, raised his eyes and said, "what time do you usually close the shop at night?"


    "Ten o''clock."


    "Oh..."


    Blueberry cake is very small, in less than a minute Subei finished eating, lemon juice also drink only one-third, but cloud orange has not arrived.


    It''s not good for her to continue sitting here


    Subei stood up and said, "it''s late. I''ll go first."


    Cang Xingzhi turned the wheelchair and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Subei reacted for a while, knowing that Cang Xingzhi was worried that Cang Qi would do something to her, he explained, "I''ve sent someone to pick me up. It won''t happen."


    Cang Xing stopped silent for a moment, stopped the wheelchair, and said, "well, I won''t send more."


    Subei nodded with a smile and left the dessert shop.


    When Subei left, Cang Xingzhi thought about it for a while, but he was still a little worried, so he turned his wheelchair and went to the cashier''s desk.


    "Boss?"


    "I can''t move. You go out and follow her secretly. Make sure she''s not in danger and come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± DANGER? Is it difficult or kidnapping? The plot is as exciting as a TV play. The young man took off his apron and said happily, "OK, I promise to finish the task."


    Young walking like wind, the shop soon left Cang Xingzhi a person.


    He lowered his eyes, released the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair and stroked his legs. The dessert shop was gone, but Subei dissimilarity.

 Chapter 624

    Yunzhi personally came to pick up Northern Jiangsu.


    The car runs smoothly on the highway. Yunzhi holds the steering wheel in both hands and glances up at the rearview mirror.


    The young masters of Cang family have no good reputation outside, but they are all very protective. Cang Xingzhi is now on Cang Qi''s side. It is inevitable that Cang Qi will find her wife''s trouble for Cang Xingzhi''s legs. At this time, looking at Subei''s worried appearance, Yunzhi pursed the corner of his lips and said tentatively: "I met cangqi when I came here. I heard that the relationship between cangqi and Cang Xingzhi is very general in Cang''s home now..."


    Su Bei pulled back some thoughts, turned over the body and asked, "what kind of person is cangqi?"


    Yunzhi thought for a moment and said, "it''s insidious and cunning. It''s a honey sword It''s not a very provocative person. " "I remember Cang Qi chasing cardamom. They are still college students. Ma''am, do you want me to check some more details for you? "


    "No, you can help me check the current situation of Cang family." She is not interested in cangqi''s own emotional history.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Cardamom has an animation to be adapted into a TV play. She stayed at home for a month and has been revising her drawings.


    She is a senior housemaid. She has plenty of food and garbage in her family. It''s good to go down and throw it once every morning. After that, there''s no need to go out. So the door is always locked. However, she did not think that the security door, which she thought was very safe, was locked outside.


    Cardamom is scared to be excited, holding a pressure feeling pen in her hand, staring at cangqi, who led more than ten bodyguards to break into her home.


    This scene is very similar to the ancient landlord''s son with his servants to enter the house and rob the women.


    Cardamom speechless looking at Cang Qi for a long time, just hold out four words: "are you sick?"


    You want to scare her to death?


    After being scolded, Cang Qi still laughs like a flower, and flatters him: "as soon as autumn comes, the cold bones of s city are all falling off. I arranged a plane to send you to the South China Sea for a long vacation ~"


    cardamom frowned and said seriously, "you are not making trouble outside again." Obviously, it is not the first time that this inexplicable situation of taking her away has happened.


    Cang Qi clapped his hands and sighed: "harm, you really know me..."


    Cardamom gave him a cold eye: "shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Qi touched his nose, peeked at cardamom''s face with his eyes, and said in a low voice: "I promise this is the last time..."


    Cardamom''s face is black.


    She has not heard this sentence a hundred and eighty times, but also two hundred and fifty times!


    What a sin in my last life!


    Cardamom skillfully saved the map, and then shut down, unplug a variety of data lines, not angry way: "you go out and wait for me, I want to clean up office appliances!"


    Cang Qi waved, let those bodyguards go out first, said: "clothes and cosmetics do not need to take, mainly important identity documents."


    Cardamom impatient should a: "I know." It''s not the first time. She''s experienced. Cardamom bent over to open the cabinet door under the desk, took out a black backpack from inside, opened the hidden pocket inside, only to find that it was empty, could not help but "eh?" There was a sound.


    Without waiting for her to turn her backpack deeply, Cang Qi''s orderly voice came first: "you go to rummage your last clothes pocket."


    A light flashed through cardamom''s head, and suddenly remembered something. She looked up at cangqi in surprise and gave him a look of "how do you know?" then she ran into the fitting room.


    Cangqi''s eyes dote.


    This little confusion, it is strange that he can''t worry about it.


    Twenty minutes later, Cang Qi left with cardamom, that is, before and after the foot Kung Fu, Cang Yehan sent people, empty.


    *


    the next day.


    As soon as Subei arrived at the company, she was called by Mr. Qi, and then she was criticized. The reason is that she left her post without permission yesterday afternoon and did not attend the meeting.

 Chapter 625

    When Subei walked out of Qitian''s office, colleagues around her looked at her with strange eyes. It was obvious that Qitian''s office door was not soundproof. Most of them heard the harsh words just criticized by men.


    It''s hard to calm down on anyone who gets scolded in the morning. Northern Jiangsu kneaded his eyebrows and ignored these people, and left.


    After seeing Subei leave, one of the women immediately put down the document in her hand, leaned forward and gossiped with her colleague: "it''s the first time I saw Mr. Qi in the company and was so angry with the employees. My God, it''s really frightening." Covering his chest, he continued: "I''m a little puzzled. Is Mr. Qi and Mr. Mo not good friends? Subei is Mr. Mo''s only apprentice. According to the truth, Qi should take more care of Subei. But how do I feel that Qi always doesn''t want to see this Subei? "


    "Harm, what else can you do to be jealous?"


    " It''s not in private now. Don''t talk nonsense


    "It''s nonsense. I guess it''s reasonable. It is said that Mr. Mo dotes on Subei and teaches her a lot of things in private. By the way, at the company''s banquet last time, someone could see with his own eyes that Mr. Mo introduced Subei to Carrie, chairman of uiki Jewelry Group


    "I''ve heard about it, but it''s normal. I don''t think it''s normal to scold today There must be something in it. "


    "What do you say?"


    After looking around for a while, he lowered his voice and said, "now it''s all about Mr. Mo''s job hopping. I think it''s mostly true. Maybe because of this, Mr. Mo and Mr. Qi are having a bad time in private, so Mr. Qi is taking Subei today."


    "Well I think nine out of ten are like this


    "Yes


    "But why did Mr. Mo change jobs?"


    "Who knows, the money that Si Shi side gives is much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *


    Subei went back to his seat, drank a cup of coffee, calmed down for a while, opened the drawer, took out the drawing from it and started working.


    About 20 minutes later, her desk was tapped.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, stopped writing and raised his eyes.


    Qin Zhen hand holding a document, condescending glance at her, way: "yesterday you did not attend the meeting, for the cooperation with Si Shi appeared some changes, you come to my office, I will tell you about it."


    Subei blinked: "good." Pack up things, followed Qin Zhen to her office.


    Qin Zhen''s office is not big, but the location is excellent. Standing in front of the French window, you can enjoy the beautiful landscape outside.


    She went round the coffee table and sat on the sofa.


    Subei paced and sat opposite her.


    "Ha ha, it''s strange how serious the atmosphere suddenly is." Qin Zhen grinned, leaned forward, put the document in his hand on the coffee table, said: "this cooperation, the person in charge of Si Shi Group has changed to situ Yanran In fact, the main content of yesterday afternoon''s meeting was the matter of replacing the person in charge of Si Shi group. By the way, how is your part of the work done? "


    "It''s a little bit short."


    "The day after tomorrow, Mr. Si asked for our first draft. You should hurry up."


    "Good."


    "There will be nothing next. Go out and do something."


    Smell speech, Subei nodded a head, stood up, pushed open the office door, walked out.


    Qin Zhen stares at Su Bei''s back, has been waiting for the door to close, she just frowns on the back of the body.


    She is very worried about her marriage instead of her work.


    Now one day does not marry Jiangyang, her heart can not let go.


    But her parents did not agree, and she could not make a scene with them.


    But it''s been dragging


    Qin Zhen pursed a corner of the mouth, the light in Mou son more and more firm.


    She has to marry into the Jiang family. Qin ye and he Jie disagree. If she and Jiangyang cooked rice, or Does she have Jiangyang seed in her stomach?


    *


    yesterday, Cang Qi said that closing the store was not a bluff to Cang Xingzhi. This morning, Cang Xingzhi received a phone call from the landlord and a transfer - it was a penalty for breach of contract.


    Cang Xingzhi sat in front of the window for a long time. Then he raised his hand to block the burning sunlight in his eyes. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the cold night --


    "hello?"


    "Did you catch someone?"


    "No. My people went late yesterday. When they arrived, Cang Qi had already taken them away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop, are you sorry?" Regret helping him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Xingzhi dropped his eyes. He just didn''t want to implicate Northern Jiangsu.


    Did not hear the voice over there, cangye Han suddenly laughed: "how, or I give that piece of land back to cangqi?"Cang Xingzhi was stunned and asked, "will you do this?"


    The dark night cold has no emotion''s return way: "will not."


    He is a businessman, not a philanthropist. There is no reason to let things fly when they reach the hand.


    Cang Xingzhi said:


    Cangye Han turned the pen in his hand: "you don''t have to be so nervous. There''s Fu yunshang behind Subei. Cangqi doesn''t dare to really do anything about her."


    Cang Xing Zhi, Ning eyebrows and no language.


    Cang Qi used to be very content with the status quo, and didn''t obviously want to sit on the top of the heaven''s family. But now his ambition has been exposed, for fear that the Cang family may not be able to satisfy him.


    Everyone knows the importance of Northern Jiangsu to Fu yunshang, and if the time is right, he may do something to her.


    "Stop?"


    "You send some men to protect her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night cold heart tired pinch eyebrows heart, compromise way: "good, I know. Be careful yourself


    Cang Xingzhi said "um" and then hung up.


    The night is cold


    has gone through so many years, and he has been unable to make complaints about his brother''s infatuation.


    Ah.


    Women and love, really can''t touch things, toxic, addictive, finally still can''t quit the kind.

 Chapter 626

    Cold night just sighed, the mobile phone rings again. He picked up his mobile phone and glanced at it lazily. Seeing that there was no remark, he fixed his eyes and frowned. After a few seconds, he answered slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello Compared with just now, this "hello" is a little guilty.


    Xia Zhen horizontal voice asked: "where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the ancients said, only the villains and women are hard to raise. As a man of good manners and character, all he can do is not care about women. Cangye Han put the pen on the desk and said honestly, "in the company."


    "Come back now, I have something to talk to you about!" There was a sort of Stoic anger in the tone.


    In the cold night, I heard a rustling sound in the microphone. It must be the children of pigs who are making trouble.


    When he goes back, he probably can''t escape the fate of "coaxing children" and "taking care of children.".


    It is really a thought that a group of small hamsters in front of you around, around around, cold night on the head pain.


    Cold hands against the lips in the dark night, a light cough, way: "the company has something, I can''t pull away for the moment. I''ll talk about it when I get back. "


    Because he entrusted Xia Zhen to take care of the pig, who was pregnant and gave birth to a litter of small pigs. Now when cangyehan talks to Xia Zhen, they are soft and soft.


    However, Xia Zhen is an unpopular woman. The colder the night is, the more confident she is: "the company will not go bankrupt after a while away from you. Now I have to take care of eight babies by myself. I''m going crazy The night is cold, you come back now, immediately! "


    On the cold night, his face was not good. He held his breath and kept as calm as possible: "if you can''t take care of them, you can send them to the pet store and spend money to let others take care of and raise them for you."


    "That''s no good. These are all pigs'' children. How can we separate them from their mother! Cold night, are you a man who has the ability to make pigs have children, but not the ability to be responsible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She took a detour to take charge of this topic. Since Xia Zhen came back to know that pig was a mother, as long as he offered to send those piglets out, she said he had no sense of responsibility. It''s strange. Pig is not his child. He wants a sense of responsibility?


    "Ah! Where are you going?! That can''t be eaten! Shut up and spit it out


    Cold night listening to the phone, Xia Zhen yelled and fussed for a long time before she gasped and ordered: "twenty minutes, you must come back. If you don''t come back, I''ll go to your mother and complain!"


    Hua Xu is very satisfied with Xia Zhen. The relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is quite good.


    Cold night is not afraid of Huaxu, but this kind of thing, he does not want to go there, spread out, he is ashamed.


    "Xia Zhen," the dark night cold calm voice way: "this matter you with me to now also calculate, best enough to stop!"


    "It''s cold at night. You and I are engaged in commercial marriage. I know a lot of things. I don''t interfere with your private life, and I don''t care about your work. I''ll be a beautiful vase wife, but you must be responsible for the pig


    The night is cold Why did it come back.


    Xia Zhen: "twenty minutes, if you don''t come back, I''ll never finish with you! Hang up


    The night is cold


    This woman, at noon is to eat bear heart leopard gall!!


    "Pa --!"


    Cangye Han threw the mobile phone on the desk, pulled the tie on the neck, and leaned back. If he goes back in 20 minutes, he''s a dog!


    One minute


    Two minutes


    Five minutes


    In the empty and silent office, every minute and second at this time passes very clearly, which makes people feel that time passes slowly.


    Cold night began to be a little bit restless, for a long time, he suddenly reached out for the mobile phone on the desktop, and finally, strode out of his office


    Therefore, there is sufficient evidence that women often call men dog men.

 Chapter 627

    Two days later, Subei went to Si Shi group with the first draft of the design to find situ Yanran to finalize it.


    The road at 10 am is not very congested. Subei holds the steering wheel in both hands and glances at the left and right mirrors from time to time. Behind her car is a black SUV. The last three numbers of the license plate number are: 668. I am familiar with her because this car has been following her for the past two days.


    The road ahead was about to get on the highway. Subei turned left and slowed down. At the same time, the car behind her also slowed down. It seemed that she was afraid of her suspicion. The SUV deliberately changed a lane and got in front of her.


    Northern Jiangsu looked sideways at the past, frowning slightly.


    Who was sent to follow her?


    What''s the purpose?


    There are several candidates in Subei''s heart, but according to the current situation, she thinks cangqi is more likely.


    But if it was him, what would he want to do? Kidnap her and threaten to retaliate against Cang Xingzhi?


    Su Bei Ning Mei, this kind of children''s means of family, can''t help being too vulgar. If cangqi wants to make use of her to do something, she must be surprised and unexpected.


    The SUV in front of her seemed to be fully familiar with her route, and soon disappeared into her sight.


    Twenty minutes later, Subei arrived. After parking her car, she did not immediately enter the company. Instead, she looked around. Her eyes finally fell on the window of the off-road vehicle parked on the opposite street. It was dark. Subei couldn''t see the people inside. But I think the people inside must be looking at her.


    Subei squinted his eyes and turned away quietly.


    In the SUV -


    "brother, that woman seems to have found us."


    "It''s OK." The bald man calmly sucked a mouthful of instant noodles and said: "six little is to let us protect her this time, not to do something bad, all steady."


    "Er But brother, we used to do a lot of bad things Will there be retribution? "


    The bald man slapped him in the face and said, "what fart are you doing?" After biting the ham sausage in the instant noodles, he said vaguely, "if there is any immortal in the sky, it is true. We are such a small person that we can''t let him keep an account in his mind If you have time to think, you''d better open your eyes and be smart. If you lose your mind, you don''t have to settle accounts with the gods. I''ll do it with you first. "


    "I see, brother, you eat slowly, come on, drink water Drink water, hey, hey, hey. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Su, the manager is in a meeting. Let me take you to the reception hall and have a rest." The receptionist put down the phone and said politely and politely to Subei.


    Before coming over, Subei expected that it would not be smooth for her to see situ Yanran today. So when she heard the front desk lady say so, she nodded her head quietly: "please."


    The front desk lady smiles and walks in front of her, leading her to the reception hall.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    After arriving at the place, Subei found a better light position to sit down, side body, put the folder in hand and shoulder bag on the low table.


    "Miss Su, what would you like to drink?"


    Su Bei raised his eyes: "coffee."


    "OK." The receptionist answered, and then she stepped out with a smile.


    After closing the door, she did not immediately go to the tea room to pour coffee for Subei, but took the elevator and went upstairs.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong --"


    the front desk lady raised her hand and knocked on the door three times.


    "Come in, please."


    Situ Yanran''s voice came out.


    Front desk: "miss six, Miss Su is already in the reception hall."


    Situ Yanran put away his signature pen, picked up the coffee on the table and sipped: "did she say anything?"


    The front desk was stunned and shook his head: "No


    Situ Yanran didn''t believe it and asked, "she didn''t say anything?" It''s not like that woman''s temper to swallow one''s anger.


    The front desk thought about it carefully and nodded timidly: "well."


    Situ Yanran accosted him and put down his coffee cup. He was not very happy and said, "I know. You go down."


    The front desk nodded OK


    After they left, situ Yanran put his hands on the armrests on both sides, and kowtowed with his fingers. His eyes were deep and sharp.


    She was in the way for a while. This time, she didn''t really frustrate her spirit!

 Chapter 628

    Su Bei waited for three hours in the reception hall when situ Yanran showed up.


    "I''m sorry to have been delayed by something. Miss Su has been waiting for a long time." Situ, smiling, went to the opposite side of Subei and sat down.


    Su Bei''s face was not too tired, or just as he had just come, he looked very good, even no sign of anger.


    "This is the first draft of the design. Miss situ has a look at it." Northern Jiangsu handed over the documents, and the whole process was business like.


    Compared with the two people''s attitude and style, situ Yanran deliberately hung out the actions of Northern Jiangsu Province, which made him a small family.


    Situ Yanran originally wanted to take the upper hand in her own territory and destroy the prestige of Northern Jiangsu. However, Northern Jiangsu was so quiet that her prestige did not disappear. Her heart was even more oppressed.


    Situ Yanran pursed his lips, reached out to take the document and turned it over. He showed a little more attention to his work.


    Subei changed his sitting position, took a sip of coffee from his side.


    To deal with situ Yanran, we can''t fight hard. Ignoring and disdaining is the best counterattack to her. After all, she was born into a powerful family like situ Yanran with outstanding appearance. She has been pursued by all kinds of people since she was young. What she is most afraid of and loves is that she has a heart of comparison in her bones. What she can''t bear is that she can''t bear to be ignored by other love.


    The north of Jiangsu Province is thinking.


    Maybe situ Yanran had really liked Fu yunshang before, but now, situ Yanran''s liking for Fu yunshang is far less than her face and self-esteem.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the street opposite Si Shi group.


    In the SUV.


    The bald man yawned, stretched himself, glanced lazily at the time on his wrist and frowned: "it''s been three hours. How come it hasn''t come out yet?" Said, he stretched out his hand to push the bored little brother who was lying on the steering wheel to nap: "you go down and see what''s going on!"


    Some of the younger brother reluctantly sat upright, looked at his brother, sighed, and pushed open the door, went out to inquire about the situation.


    The person in the back seat forgot to look at his teammates. He leaned forward and held the seat of the driver''s seat in both hands. He said, "elder brother, we have been following Subei for three days. She is calm and calm, and it doesn''t seem to be dangerous. What do you think he is trying to do


    "You''re stupid!" The bald elder brother turned his head and took a look at the man and said, "the sixth boy has always loved Jiu Shao most. Now some people want to do harm to the women he likes. Naturally, the elder brother of Liushao should protect him. What do you think it''s about? "


    "Hey, hey," the man scratched the back of his head in a bad way: "I''m just curious to ask."


    "Come on, I think you''re free. Go down and buy me a cup of iced coffee." Then the bald man took a hundred yuan from his trouser pocket and handed it to the man.


    "No, big brother. I have money."


    "Pull it down, take it, and hurry up..." When the bald man turned to his side and threw the money in his hand, Yu Guang swept out of the window and saw that his younger brother, who had just been sent by him, was being pressed on his shoulder by a man in a dark blue suit. It seemed that he was interrogating something. The bald man''s face changed, and immediately sat upright, put the money in his pocket, and got off the car in a hurry.


    The man holding out half his hand to collect the money was stunned for a moment. Some of them were confused. When he saw the situation outside the window, he straightened his clothes and got out of the car with a serious face.


    Yin Ze came to eat with people around here. When he came out of the restaurant, he saw a car from a distance. He thought it was from Subei, so he came closer. It was like confirming whether he was wrong. Then he saw that there was a man who was more sneaky than him. He had to look around Subei''s car and look inside. He was sharp mouthed. He was not a good man at a glance, so he gave people to him It''s in custody.

 Chapter 629

    What is the face of the big old men who are pressed like this? The man tried hard to move his shoulders, trying to get rid of Yin Ze''s shackles.


    Yinze frowned and kicked the man''s calf, pinched the man''s back neck, and pressed the man on the rear buttocks of Subei car: "be honest!"


    "Sir, sir..." The man looked at Yin Ze and begged for mercy: "I don''t know you. We have no injustice or hatred. What are you doing?"


    Yinze hummed: "do not know me, then you should know the owner of this car?"


    Smell speech, the man''s eyes some Dodge, dry smile, hit ha ha way: "uncle, you think more, I''m a rough man who has never seen the world. Looking at the beautiful car, I can''t help but get closer to see more eyes. It''s no other meaning, really!"


    Yinze looked up and down at the man with his eyes in disbelief. What did he see? He chuckled and held the hand around the man''s neck with some force: "have you never seen a rude man wear more than 10000 watches? Where''s the Joker, eh? "


    "Ouch - it hurts!" The man''s face stuck to the back cover of the car, and his squeezed eyebrows and eyes all changed. He could not help but howl: "uncle, I really mean something, I really, I I Swear! Swear to God


    Yin Ze Ning eyebrows.


    It doesn''t look like a lie. Is he really mistaken?


    Not far behind a tree.


    The younger brother peeped into his head to observe the situation in front of him and turned his head: "elder brother, don''t we go to help?" Just watching my brother being bullied here, I don''t pay attention to it!


    The bald brother pinched his waist with one hand and the tree with the other hand. He glanced at his younger brother, raised his chin and asked, "do you know who that is?"


    My little brother shook his head in ignorance.


    The bald elder brother pointed to Yin Ze, who looked like he had seen the world. He said, "now remember, that man''s name is Yin Ze, the president of star entertainment. He is cruel. By the way, he still has an engagement with Miss eight. It''s hard to say that he will have a close relationship with the Cang family in the future. In a word, if he meets that one in the future, he should go around. "


    My little brother nodded repeatedly.


    The bald brother took out the money he had put into his pocket and said, "go and buy me coffee."


    "Good! Go now


    After the younger brother left, the bald elder brother took a look in the direction of Yinze, sighed and returned to the car.


    The man did not know that he had been abandoned by the "organization". In the face of Yin Ze''s torture, he was still tight lipped.


    When people were coming and going in the street, Yinze was not good at using force. After thinking about it, he suddenly pulled the man''s back collar and pulled people up. Just as he was about to drag nobody''s corner for questioning, Subei just came out of Si''s group and met Yin Ze.


    "Yinze? Are you


    Yinzeti slipped away from the man who was about to run away and explained, "I just saw this man sneaking around your car, looking like he''s going to do something bad. Who sent him to talk hard? He''s going to take him to a place to have a good talk. Would you like to join us


    Subei tilted his head and took a look at the man. The man was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at Subei. He turned his head away in a hurry. However, he was violently twisted back by Yinze. He was so rude that he flashed his neck. A big man was bullied like this, and the tears of humiliation were coming out.


    "Let him go." Northern Jiangsu said to Yin Ze.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Yinze didn''t believe what he heard.


    Subei didn''t say much and laughed at Yinze.


    This smile, the smile of Yin Ze heart and horse.

 Chapter 630

    Yin Ze was completely out of temper by this smile in Northern Jiangsu. He obediently let the man go. When the man ran away in a hurry, he adjusted his clothes and stroked his hair. Then he glanced back at the man who had not been seen for a long time and said, "do you know that man?" Northern Jiangsu is a man with a strong sense of preparedness. If it is not familiar with each other, it will never "let the tiger return to the mountain".


    "I don''t know," Subei said with one hand in his pocket and hooked his lips. "That man has been following me for three days. I don''t think he''s coming to harm me. I guess he can''t ask anything. It''s better to watch the change."


    Yin Ze picked an eyebrow: "you look like you are in a good mood. Why, is the cooperation with Si Shi very smooth?" Before meeting, but never once is to him from the beginning to the end are laughing. Now he is a little uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    Su Bei looked down at the first draft which was reworked by situ Yanran and said: "it has nothing to do with cooperation, but it has some relations with Si Shi." Her master and magic colors head office have a fight. Stu Ningxiang will soon have a move. Once Mocha was plagiarized, it will bring a lot of negative effects to magic colors. At that time, good play was the official start.


    What she said was a little twisted. Yin Ze Zhuo pondered for a while, did not continue to ask deeply, but suddenly said: "are you going back to the company now?"


    "Well."


    "It happens that I have something to do with you Qi. Would you mind giving me a ride?"


    Subei took out the car key and pressed it. The front and rear lights of the car flashed: "if Yin always doesn''t dislike my small car."


    Yinze laughs and gets on the bus with Subei.


    On the way back, he was not followed, but when he arrived at the company, Subei saw the familiar SUV across the parking lot of the company.


    She was stunned.


    "It seems that they have fully grasped your whereabouts..." Yinze stood side by side in Northern Jiangsu Province and said curiously, "who have you offended recently?"


    To Yin Ze, Subei did not have much defensive psychology, bluntly told: "situ Yanran and cangqi."


    "Situ Yanran, I can guess why, but what''s the matter with cangqi?"


    Subei sighed: "it''s a long story." Changed the topic: "you are not to find all things, go in." With that, he turned and walked into the revolving door of the company.


    Yin Ze:


    In fact, he was just worried that there was danger on her way back, and he just looked for a reason.


    I can''t help it. I''ve come here. When he thinks about it, is there anything I want to talk to Qi Tian? After a while, he said he had nothing to do. Come and have tea with him?


    Su Bei''s feet stopped and turned to Yin Ze, who had been following her, and said, "Qi Zong''s office is upstairs. You''ve been here. Don''t you need me to send you up?"


    When his thoughts were interrupted, Yin zegan said with a smile No, I can do it myself. "


    Su Bei looked at Yin Ze suspiciously, then pointed to his back and said, "that is the only elevator that can go upstairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Ze looked back, then covered up his embarrassment and explained: "I know, but I want to go to the bathroom before I go upstairs to find the general manager."


    The front corner is the bathroom. Subei blinked his eyes, oh, after a sound, let go of the body.


    Yin Ze nods and smiles at Subei and walks forward. When others just turn in, Qin Zhen just comes out of the corner, his hands are wet, and he is gently wiping it with a paper towel.


    Su Bei opened his mouth to greet Qin Zhen. Qin Zhen was stunned for a moment. He said with a soft smile: "you''re back. Is the first draft confirmed?"

 Chapter 631

    Subei calm way: "Si side said that our design style is too inclined to the girl style, they want to be more mature."


    Qin Zhen twist eyebrow, facial expression becomes not very good-looking. But looking at Subei''s face, she suddenly had a fire in her heart and sank a breath: "you..." As soon as she said a word, the phone in her pocket rang. Qin Zhen moved her lips and swallowed the words she wanted to say. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket. After seeing the remarks, she covered the phone and answered her office.


    Subei was left in the air. After a few seconds of silence, he took the returned design draft with his mouth shriveled and went back to work. Now her master and magic colors are in such a situation that she will not work here for too long. Let''s just be a monk and hit the clock one day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, why did you call me again? Don''t call me. If you have something, just send me a message Qin Zhen the door of the office anti lock, she back against the door, partial head through the glass on the door, guilty of looking out a few eyes, want to see if there is anyone concerned about her side or to find her.


    Cao Yan apologetically said: "I''m sorry, ring, mom really has important things, this just a time to forget, you don''t get angry, mother won''t next time."


    Qin Zhen is upset, heard Cao Yan so said, she has no patience way: "don''t say these useless, directly say business, call me why?"


    "I saw Qi Qi again in the zoo today. She was very sweet with her boyfriend."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Qin Zhen frowns, around the desk, sit down.


    "No, the key is that I saw Qin ye and he Jie having dinner with them later..."


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Zhen was shocked and suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Cao Yan, who was on the other side of the phone, shivered at the sound, holding her cell phone in her hands and saying timidly, "I followed them for a long time. He Jie and Qin ye were polite to Qiqi, but they didn''t seem to find anything It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let that man take Qi from Shenghua


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Qin Zhen bad tone way: "at the beginning of that man to pick up seven seven, I told you to check that man''s background, this is good, he Jie now don''t want to let me marry Jiangyang, seven seven that girl came out at this time to disturb my life! How could I have such an unfortunate mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Yan said dejectedly: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have been greedy for those money But ring ring, what do you say he Jie won''t let you marry Jiangyang? You and Jiangyang''s marriage has been settled. "


    Qin Zhen is now more listen to Cao Yan talk, the more painful the head, she held the table edge, slowly sat down body, bored: "there are some things with you said you don''t understand, also can''t help me. Forget it, I''ll deal with these things by myself. Don''t make trouble for me. "Thinking of something, he said," you pack up your things and go back to your hometown. You''ll go back tonight. Don''t hang around in the city where I live. "


    "But just leave yourself here. My mother is really worried..." Cao Yan turned her mind and suggested, "I am also the mother of Qiqi in name. If I open my mouth to that man and take Qiqi back to my hometown, he has no reason to disagree. At that time, I''ll find a place where there is no one, and I''ll directly leave Qiqi in the wild mountains. She''s so stupid that she''ll be stuck there all her life


    That''s a good idea


    Qin Zhen Mou light flashed, some heart. But this will not be very risky, 77 side of the man rich and powerful, should not be too easy to provoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ring? " Cao Yan called out her nickname in a weak voice.

 Chapter 632

    "Don''t make up your mind, wait for me to hear from you." Now, July 7 and he Jie are just meeting. He Jie hasn''t found anything yet. She can''t mess up.


    "Well, don''t worry, mom won''t cause you any more trouble." Cao Yan''s voice was good.


    "You know, nothing else. I''ll hang up first."


    "Ah Ring, wait, you and Jiangyang... "


    Cao Yan''s words have not finished, Qin Zhen interrupted: "this matter does not need you to worry about, I have come up with countermeasures, Jiang family I can certainly marry in!" The tone is full of ambition.


    Cao Yan didn''t know what her daughter was going to do. She moved her lips and wanted to ask clearly, but she was afraid of making Qin Zhen angry. She said, "take care of yourself. Don''t do anything stupid. There is a mother in everything. She will help you to bear it." At that time, Qin ye came to find her. At that time, they had hurt her brain. She was afraid that the other party would pursue her. Moreover, looking at the elegant clothes of Qin ye, she knew that the other party was a rich man. She was greedy for a moment, and wanted her daughter to live a good life instead of suffering with her. If one day this thing really can''t hide, is exposed, then she is willing to do things one by one, do not involve the ring is!


    Cao Yan is not a good person, but her daughter is useful and affectionate, even if the way and education are not right.


    What''s wrong? There''s a mother in, carrying the like, Qin Zhen didn''t put it in his heart to listen. As for Cao Yan''s identity, she can''t support her at all.


    Stay in the circle of rich people for a long time, Qin Zhen just know the beauty and good of this circle. In her life, she couldn''t stand being poor any more.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Zhen put her hands on the armrest of the chair, squinting her eyes and turning the chair twice. After organizing the language in her head, she straightened up and dialed a phone call in the past --


    it rang for more than 20 seconds before the phone was answered.


    "Hello, Zhen Zhen?"


    Jiangyang is in the bar at this time, sitting in the card seat, there is a beautiful woman in his arms. Seeing him on the phone, he lies on his chest like a quiet cat, but his hands are not very honest.


    "Ah Yang, are you free this evening?" Qin Zhen sprinkle Jiao way: "I some miss you, eat together tonight."


    Jiangyang drank a lot of wine, the face red a little head, eyes can not open, only squint a small seam, he smiles to grasp the arms of the beautiful woman''s hand, and then to the phone over the Qin Zhen way: "sorry ah, Zhen Zhen, I have a very important cooperation to talk about in the evening, with others about good, can''t break the appointment."


    "Ah Yang, don''t do it. I really want to see you. In fact... " Qin Zhen bit her lips and said wrongly: "my parents don''t know what''s going on recently. They always let me reconsider my marriage with you, and go to the Jiang family in person However, I was stopped several times, but I didn''t have a good time with my parents. Ah Yang, I feel very bad. Come and accompany me at night. "


    Because Qin Ye Guan is very strict, she has not had in-depth communication with Jiangyang at present. She must be well prepared for the prize this evening!


    Hearing that the Qin family was about to retire, Jiangyang''s wine woke up a lot. He pushed the beauty out of his arms. The beauty who was pushed away was not happy. He put his mouth together again. Jiangyang didn''t have any other thoughts. He stood up directly and walked towards the bathroom. He coaxed softly: "OK, don''t be unhappy. I''ll find you later."


    "But what do you mean your parents are going to give you a divorce? Are Uncle Qin and aunt Qin dissatisfied with me? " His family but because he wants to marry Qin Zhen will give him management of the company, otherwise, they have been optimistic about his brother who stays in the entertainment circle and wants to be a star.


    "I don''t understand on the phone. Let''s wait until we meet in the evening. But ah Yang, I only have you in my heart, and I will not marry you. "


    "Hehe, me too."


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Qin ye and he Jie sent Qi Qi Qi back home with you Li.


    They met by chance in the zoo today. Under normal circumstances, they only knew each other just to say hello. However, he Jie and Qin ye had the cheek to follow you Li and Qi Qi Qi for a small day. If the couple didn''t like the couple, you would have put up his face to drive people out.

 Chapter 633

    He Jie takes a look at you Li''s residence. She can''t help but secretly improve her impression of you Li. It''s not easy to be young, have a successful career, be handsome and love your girlfriend. Seven seven this not very clever little girl, can be really lucky! Not why, he Jie did not envy Qi Qi for his daughter Qin Zhen, but there was a kind of her so good that she felt relieved. It''s wonderful to have this kind of heart for a little girl who has only met twice.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" See his wife has been looking at each other''s house, Qin Ye really can''t see past, low voice cough two.


    He Jie came to her senses and realized her impolite behavior just now. She apologized to Youli and laughed at Qiqi and said, "I really disturb you today." He Jie looked at Qiqi with a gentle eyebrow and said, "I don''t know how. I have a special affection for Qiqi, that is Like my own daughter''s


    "Cough!" What he said was really a lack of propriety. Qin Ye hastily coughed heavily to remind his wife.


    He Jie glanced at the past, pursed her lips, then continued to smile, looked at Qi Qi and you Li, and said: "it''s very late, you go back to rest."


    Seven seven blinked at He Jie, tilted his head, did not speak.


    You Li stepped forward, took seven seven shoulders, put her in the arms, and then politely said: "you are careful on the way."


    "Good." He Jie nods with a smile, pauses and looks forward to Qiqi. It seems to be looking forward to saying goodbye to her alone.


    However, after a few seconds of looking at the seven seven, seven seven is still confused.


    He Jie lowered her eyes to cover up her disappointment.


    "Let''s go." Qin Ye tugged at his wife.


    Just then, he Jie got on the car with Qin ye and left.


    You li with seven seven back home, he first let seven seven go to the bedroom to take a bath, change into home clothes, he went to the kitchen, to seven seven cut and wash fruit.


    Twenty minutes later, seven came down from the stairs.


    She was also wearing a bathing cap and a set of cherry blossom pink cartoon pajamas. Her face was red with the heat, and her body was still hot.


    There was a sound of water in the kitchen. Qi Qi sat cross legged on the sofa, picked up a pillow, stretched his head, and yelled: "You Li --"


    as soon as the voice dropped, you Li came out with a large fruit tray and came to her.


    There are raisins, grapes, strawberries, apples, pears and cherries.


    They are not fruits that can be eaten in one season, but they are all washed clean and put in a fruit tray.


    Seven seven happy smile into a flower, eyes with a star to see you away, and then reached out to grab two cherries, one into his mouth, the other to feed you from.


    You Li opened his mouth and naturally accepted the feeding of Qiqi.


    "Well How sweet Seven seven sighed and ate another one immediately.


    You Li spit out the core, and then took out a piece of toilet paper, spread it on the palm of his hand, and took the seven seven mouth''s with his hand.


    Seven seven every time as long as eating, will briefly enter the realm of selflessness.


    Food can be intoxicating. It''s true in seven seven.


    Soon, half of the fruit in the tray was destroyed by 77. Ah, there is such a snack at home. He will work hard to make money in the future. If you have time, you should ask Liu Fen how to achieve the same skill as he does to ask the boss for overtime pay and unreasonable mental loss fee and other miscellaneous expenses.

 Chapter 634

    The next day.


    The headlines of microblog hot search are almost full of mocha and magic colors. The headquarters is far away from abroad, so the gate of the branch is blocked. Subei, who came to work on the spot, couldn''t catch up with his tail at 7:59 to punch in a card. He had to bear his shoulder and sigh, looking at the media reporters on the steps pasted on the front door of the company.


    Subei felt a lollipop from the bag, tore open the package, put it in his mouth, and then raised his hand to look at the time - 8:10. The 500 yuan full attendance is blown, or just stand outside and watch the fun.


    Subei side of the chatter lollipop, while listening to the front of the group of media reporters shouting.


    Most of them asked the person in charge of magic colors to come out to explain, but there was no movement in it. The turtle with its head shrinking should be taken for granted.


    "Dada Da..." Behind him came a rapid step sound, accompanied by a woman''s rough breath.


    Are there any employees who come to work later than her? Subei took the sugar out of his mouth and looked back curiously: "Qin Designers? "


    Qin Zhen or wearing yesterday''s clothes, hair messy, face no makeup, a little haggard. She stopped and stroked her hair back two times. After looking at the group of reporters at the door of the company, she frowned and turned her eyes and asked Subei, "what''s going on?"


    Su Bei''s eyes glanced over Qin Zhen''s neck and the wound on her lower lip. She was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t explain it to you at the moment. You can look at it by yourself. Now Weibo hot search should have no time to withdraw."


    Smell speech, Qin Zhen immediately took out the mobile phone, bowed his head to brush the microblog twice, his face changed, and raised his head to connect the mobile phone screen to the face of Subei: "is this all true?"


    Subei suddenly laughed, she has never heard of adults do that kind of thing will do the brain do stupid. Subei took a mouthful of sugar and casually said, "as a senior manager, general manager Qi knows more than I am a small employee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhen speechless looked at Subei after a long time to put away the mobile phone, holding the bag to quickly step forward.


    Su Bei picked an eyebrow, even with reporters hard, she should praise her bravery or ignorance?


    Sure enough, Qin Zhen just on the steps were surrounded by the group of reporters, and then a large wave of problem shells seemed to attack Qin Zhen.


    Subei shook his head helplessly. He was really young.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "All out of the way! This is not the place where you can gather. If you don''t leave, I will call the police! "


    Qin Zhen snapped to the reporters around him, but the reporter was not threatened at all. He handed over the microphone in his hand and asked Qin Zhen whether it was true that magic colors had copied Mocha''s works.


    Subei watched for a while, has been listening to Qin Zhen voice over there are almost hoarse, she just slowly took out the mobile phone, helped Qin Zhen call the police.


    Half an hour later, the police car came over. The group of reporters and media stopped a lot. They stood on the steps and stepped back a few steps. Their attitude was very respectful. At the same time, the door of magic colors was pushed open from inside, and the public relations came out with Qi Tian. Qin Zhen looked embarrassed and retreated behind Qi Tian and called out "Uncle" with a cry. Northern Jiangsu took advantage of the chaos and slipped into the company.


    "Elder brother, six young he is not to worry more, this woman is exquisite does not seem to be easy to play with."


    "It''s not the six little ones who worry too much, but the nine little ones who are infatuated." The bald brother picked his teeth with a toothpick, then shook his feet on the steering wheel and said, "what''s more, no matter how smart this woman is, she can''t afford to be shameless if she doesn''t follow the routine. You two should live with me, protect the master and do your duty."


    The two younger brothers felt that their elder brother summed up very well and nodded: "yes!"


    At the same time, the shameless three young people who do not follow the routine are taking advantage of nutmeg.


    Cardamom was hidden by Cang Qi in a beautiful village. If Cang Qi didn''t live with her, she would wake up every day with a lazy waist and a smile. Unlike now, when you make breakfast, there is always a fly buzzing in your ear.


    Cangqi stood behind cardamom, his hands through cardamom''s armpits, propped up on the edge of the kitchen table, leaned forward, and his lips slightly rubbed cardamom''s ears: "it''s delicious." he sniffed his nose and suddenly praised him. He didn''t know whether it was the steak fried in the cardamom pan or the nutmeg himself.


    Cardamom withstood the impulse to button the beef ribs in the pot on Cang Qi''s face. She pushed her elbow back and gritted her teeth and said, "you stay away from me!"


    "No, in case I go far away, what do you do if you put laxatives in the steak in revenge for me?" Spit he can accept, but his little girl like to play hard, no way, reluctant to teach what, can only watch more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cardamom, who had a criminal record, confessed that he was in trouble, pursed his lips and tolerated it.


    On the other hand, someone just pushes his nose on his face. Cangqi relying on the height advantage, side cheek in cardamom''s hair gently rub: "in fact, if you are with me, even if it is a simple life I would like to."Cardamom mercilessly heft the pan, turned over the steak, accompanied by the sound of Zi La: "I don''t want to."


    After listening to many rejections, Cang Qi was not lost at all. On the contrary, she was in a mood and said with a smile: "it''s really no joke. I like it medium rare. Don''t fry it too long. The meat won''t taste good when it''s old


    Cardamom took a deep breath, reached out to turn off the induction cooker and turned around. Because she was not tall enough to look at Cang Qi, she puffed her cheek and stood on tiptoe: "if you are in trouble outside, go and solve it quickly, so that I can go out. I have a lot of work to do! What do you mean you''ve been hanging on me here Pause for a moment: "when are you leaving?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Qi put away the dishonesty and coagulated her eyes: "you just don''t want to see me?" He''s just a couple who''s been here with her for less than a week. Generally, honeymoons are calculated according to months. He and she are only a quarter.

 Chapter 635

    Man has the omen of life, but for so many years, cardamom knows Cang Qi too well. He is a paper tiger and looks fierce. Cardamom continued to stand on tiptoe, hands around the chest, put out a more difficult than a man''s expression, coldly said: "I am this, do not want to see you, how?" In order to highlight momentum, cardamom subconsciously raised his chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing the eight meter cardamom in the air field, the real cangqi has to be reduced to one meter five. He said, "you are my ancestor. What can I do to you Well, I''ll eat the steak and go away, OK? "


    Cardamom did not speak, holding a big man''s chest posture, death staring at Cang Qi.


    Cangqi''s black line, silent for a moment, glanced behind cardamom with her eyes, aggrieved and pleaded for perfection: " So I''ll take it with me and walk to the head office? "


    Cardamom nodded happily: "yes."


    Cang Qi: I was hurt by her speed of reply.


    Fifteen minutes later, Cang Qi came out of nutmeg''s house listlessly with a steak in a disposable plastic lunch box.


    "Three little." A bodyguard came over and said that he would reach out to pick up the things in cangqi''s hands, but he didn''t receive it, and cangqi gave him a stare.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard Shanshan took back his hand and asked tentatively, "three little, are we going back?"


    Cang Qi went to the car. The bodyguard opened the door of the car. However, he didn''t rush to sit in. Instead, he weighed the steak in his hand, lifted his eyelids and asked, "would nutmeg be angry if I took charge of Cang''s family and personally went to Doujia to propose marriage?"


    Han Jinjin, the bodyguard: Send a proposition.


    Cang Qi narrowed her eyes: "hmm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ San Shao, you are so excellent. Even if you go to the Dou family to propose marriage now, I think the bean family will not refuse. " It''s a flattering skill.


    Cang Qi rolled her eyes and sneered.


    Propose now?


    Come on, although the Dou family is not a famous family, it is also a scholarly family. However, their Cang family is deep and dirty, and the Dou family is so pure and white, how can they be willing to entrust their daughter to the young man who is seizing power? If he held all the power of Cang family in his hand, the bean family would probably think more about it.


    No, not enough. If you can chew off Fu, he can be more confident.


    Looking at cangqi''s face gradually gloomy, the bodyguard''s Adam''s apple rolling and swallowing a mouthful of saliva, is it San Shao''s feeling that his flattery is not sincere and angry? Don''t Give me a chance to buy a book and study hard in the future.


    When the bodyguard was trembling, Cang Qi had already bent over and got into the car. Seeing this, the bodyguard''s heart fell down, helped close the door, covered his chest, and let out a breath.


    There are several masters of Cang family, each one is good to serve.


    It''s scary.


    ¡­¡­


    Microblog hot search on the matter that magic colors had copied and squeezed Mocha''s works. At noon, it was removed by the technical department, but the heat rose again after two o''clock in the afternoon.


    If you remove it once, you will climb up once. The person who is behind you is determined to be hostile to magic colors.


    As one of the directors of the branch, Qi Tian is busy today. First, she is harassed and questioned by a group of media reporters, and then she is questioned by the headquarters. During the meeting, Subei looks at Qi Tian''s iron green face and grins. Then when everyone doesn''t notice her, she takes out her mobile phone, pokes the camera out from under the table and faces Qi Tianjian, who is sitting in the main seat I took a picture and sent it to her master mocha.


    As soon as the picture passed, there was a message reply -


    there was a beautiful woman in the North: [picture /]


    0mk0: [proud /]


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. Across the screen, she could imagine his master''s arrogant expression at this time.


    There is a beauty in the North: [Qi Tian asked the technical department to find out the culprit behind it. The public relations department contacted several well-known media companies, and Qi Tian had to give them a separate interview in the evening Master, is there any contact with you from the headquarters? ]


    0mk0: [I contacted me at the first time, and the tone was very horizontal. It would be more polite if I hung up several times. Situ Ningxiang asked me to meet in the evening at Chenghai tower Do you want to go]


    now situ Ningxiang has sent out an invitation to urge Mocha to sign a contract with her. After all, if Mocha doesn''t cooperate with magic colors, he can only tear his face. Tearing his face is a self-destructive thing for mocha. At this time, mocha needs the support of Si Shi.


    The timing of situ Ningxiang was really accurate.


    0mk0: [of course, I have agreed. ]


    Su Beining Mei, although she had discussed this situation with her master and sun Jiuyi in advance, many details that she didn''t think of at that time were revealed at this stage. The meeting with situ Ningxiang tonight is very risky. If she is not careful, she will be alert. At that time, their later plans will not be easy to carry out And stu Ningxiang''s style of doing things, knowing that Mocha will not be used by her, may directly demolish the bridge.Consider a moment, Subei is ready to type to send a message, Qitian suddenly called her a name.


    Subei''s fingertips were stuck on the mobile phone screen and looked up in a trance.


    All eyes in the conference room focused on her, especially Qi Tian''s, which made her feel guilty.


    Su Bei leaned forward and blocked his mobile phone playing hand under the table. Quietly, he turned his head and looked at Qi Tian. Then he opened his mouth carefully: "Qi Always

 Chapter 636

    Everyone is not blind. Subei secretly plays mobile phones under the ground. Everyone knows it. It''s a matter to be proud to show off as Moka''s closing disciple, but Subei is really too arrogant. At this time, everyone is waiting to watch Qi Tian criticize Subei and watch her laugh.


    Qi Tian fixed his eyes on Northern Jiangsu for a few seconds, his lips slightly pursed, closed his laptop in front of him, swept around other people, and said in a deep voice: "today''s meeting is over here. Let''s go out." After a pause, he added, "Subei will stay."


    Northern Jiangsu Province, which is preparing to pack things up and slip away:.... " Do you dare to slow down a few seconds?


    When everyone was walking outside the door, Qin Zhen was holding several documents and pacing to Qi Tian''s side. He said in a low voice: "uncle, I was surrounded by those reporters this morning. It was the police reported by Miss Su to help me solve the siege. You also Don''t be too hard on her The tone is gentle and helps Northern Jiangsu "seek love.".


    Her voice is not small and not small, there are a few to the door to leave colleagues have a look back at Qin Zhen, and then very disdainful glance at Subei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei Mou son''s look in the deep a few minutes, the manner pour is free, does not have any nervous heart guilty meaning.


    Qi Tian ordered a head to Qin Zhen, warm voice way: "I know, you go to work."


    Smell speech, Qin Zhen tiny smile, nod head clever left.


    After all the irrelevant people were gone, Qi Tian looked again at Subei, and then motioned with his eyes to Subei to sit down and talk.


    I can''t figure out the idea of Qi Tian for a while. Let''s just watch it change. Northern Jiangsu held the conference table and sat back to his seat, and immediately looked at Qitian with puzzled eyes.


    Qi Tian put his hands on the table and said, "you have a special relationship with mocha. I want to hear your opinion on today''s online speech."


    Subei blinked. What''s her opinion? Her real view is that she was too young to regard a black hearted enterprise as her ultimate goal and design paradise.


    "Mr. Qi, you have also said that I have a special relationship with Mr. Mo, so I would like to remain silent on this before those remarks on the Internet are confirmed."


    Qi Tian laughed, took back his hand, and leaned back on the back of his office chair: "Miss Su, I always think you are a smart person. Now look, it''s just as it should be." Squinting his eyes: "however, since they are smart people, they should make some smart decisions, such as the reckless behavior of calling the police in the daytime, which is not very appropriate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, he is a crafty and cunning man. He is not easy to deal with. Su Bei said with a smile: "Mr. Qi said that this morning''s incident was not handled properly. I just didn''t see that kind of scene, and saw Miss Qin being bullied by a group of reporters Forget the propriety. "


    The words are very beautiful, and they have a good attitude to admit mistakes. But Qi Tian was not very satisfied with this either. He frowned and his tone was a little heavier than just now: "do you really don''t understand what I mean, or are you pretending to be like me here?"


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment and looked at Qi Tian with puzzled expression.


    Small white flower, can not only Qin Zhen a person can install.


    As for Subei at the moment, Qi Tian held a breath in his chest, neither up nor down. After a long time, he slowly came over. He said: "the head office has always had a good impression on you and intends to put you in the position of director. If you think about it for one night, you can come to my office tomorrow morning to see me."


    After that, Qi Tian stood up and strode out of the conference room, leaving only the northern part of Jiangsu as a man.


    Director?


    This son is not high or low. If she is promoted to the position of president, she can still tangle about it


    Su Bei picked up the things on the table and shook his head in a funny way.


    Give a sweet date to try to stir up her relationship with mocha and make her work for them? I don''t want to know. Is she short of money and work?! Hum.

 Chapter 637

    In a high-end restaurant in the center of S.


    Situ Ningxiang contracted the restaurant down. In addition to the staff, there were only two people in the restaurant, she and mocha.


    The melodious piano music reverberated in her ears. Mocha lowered her head and was distracted by the contract in her hand for half an hour. The opposite situ Ningxiang was very patient and did not urge. She just beckoned the waiter to add a cup of coffee to her.


    "Miss situ..." For a long time, mocha finally raised his head and said, "are you really willing to help me pay that penalty?"


    Situ Ningxiang stirred the coffee with a spoon and chuckled: "Mr. Mo, do you think I''ll make such a big joke with you? If you sign now, I promise to transfer the money to your account before dawn tomorrow


    Mocha looked at situ Ningxiang, and suddenly he also laughed. He closed the document, leaned forward and pushed the contract back slowly. Then, under the slightly puzzled eyes of situ Ningxiang, he said, "I believe your Si''s financial resources, but I want to amend this contract."


    "Oh?"


    "I''m old and tired of being in the mall, so after leaving magic colors this time, I want to take a good rest." The implication is that I will not go to your si Shi group.


    Situ Ningxiang picked up his coffee and took a sip. If he thought about it for a moment, he put down his coffee cup and said with a smile: "it''s a great loss to Si Shi and the design circle to retire, but I respect all your decisions. I''ll go back and ask someone to revise the contract and send it to your email later. "


    When the conditions were agreed, mocha took up the coffee cup and motioned to situ Ningxiang, congratulating them on their happy cooperation in advance.


    Twenty minutes later, the two people walked out of the restaurant together. The driver of situ Ningxiang was waiting outside. She said goodbye to mocha, got on the bus and left first.


    Mocha watched situ Ningxiang go far away, until the shadow of the car was engulfed by the night, and then he put his hand in his pocket and folded back into the restaurant.


    I don''t know when, sun Jiuyi has been sitting in the seat just situ Ningxiang, waiting.


    High end restaurants generally keep the identity information of the guests confidential. What''s more, situ Ningxiang has even contracted the venue here, but who is sun Jiuyi? The title of Prince is not for nothing.


    Today, the little prince is low-key. He is wearing a dark blue suit and a black tie around his neck. He is calm and capable. Of course, if he doesn''t speak, he will. Because familiar, sun Jiuyi''s speech also did not have a size: "I said, you just that silent thinking part of the play is also too long, I am upstairs to watch the monitoring show me sleepy." With that, sun Jiu stretched himself and yawned again.


    Mocha glanced at Sun Jiuyi''s posture and felt that his clothes could not save his "cynical" temperament. He said: "after signing the contract with situ Ningxiang tomorrow, my business will be over. Next, it depends on you and my apprentice. I''m not worried about my apprentice. You Why don''t you go back and read two more books? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the worst time he was insulted by others. Sun Jiuyi straightened his clothes and straightened up. He said, "Mr. Mo, don''t be biased against my external image Besides, it is not something that can be solved by reading two more books. "


    Mocha nodded with approval and pondered: "cramming is really late."


    Sun nine a head a skim, stuffy lick lip. Forget it, he doesn''t care about the old people. Besides, this is her sister-in-law''s master. It''s not good to quarrel. Let the facts prove that he is not a fake!

 Chapter 638

    The next day.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran have been in school for a few days. After breakfast, Subei took two children''s schoolbags and sent them to school. The SUV on the road still followed her.


    Subei holds the steering wheel in both hands and frowns slightly.


    Even if she knew that several people had no malice towards her, but there was always a follower behind her, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are both observant children. They also found that there is always someone with them when their mother sends them to school these days.


    Su Yiran turns back, grabs the back of her chair and looks at the SUV behind her. After a while, she can''t help but say, "Mommy, are those uncles behind you bad?" When he asked this, he was cautious. It was obvious that his experience of being kidnapped last time had left a shadow on him.


    Su Qingchen pursed her lips, and her expression was very serious.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, moved the steering wheel, turned a corner in front of him, and said in a soft voice: "it''s not a bad guy. You two are not afraid."


    The two children are sensitive and easy to think more. Subei doesn''t want to make the two children too nervous.


    Hearing this, Su Yiran''s heart was relieved a lot. She twisted her body and sat down again. She held her schoolbag in her hands and blinked and asked, "is that what daddy arranged to protect us?"


    Subei hesitated a little, and followed the response: "well."


    Su Yiran snorted and said, "Daddy is really annoying. He has gone abroad, and we need to be watched. I''m afraid that my brother and I will occupy you, niggard!" I''m right, brother


    Su Qingchen said seriously: "yes, he is really too much." Mummy belongs to everyone. Why should he monopolize it? It''s unfair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei sweat face, in order not to want two children to think wildly, had to let the man carry the black pot first.


    Half an hour later, Subei stopped the car, took two children''s hands and sent them to the school gate.


    Su Yiran: "Mommy, I went to school with my brother ~"


    "well." Subei bent over to straighten the school badge on his youngest son''s chest, and then helped his eldest son get it. He told him, "now it''s getting cold. When you leave the class, you must remember to put on your coat. Don''t get cold. And don''t drink ice water, you know? "


    Su Yiran pulled the shoulder strap of the schoolbag and nodded: "yes." Go out to wear a coat, drink more warm water, eat more vegetables for lunch Every day, mummy has to say it many times, and he is about to recite it.


    "Dust?" Subei turned his eyes to his silent eldest son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qingchen dropped her eyes and was silent for a moment. Then she took off the schoolbag behind her in a tangled way. Then she pulled out the bag chain and took out a bottle of iced yogurt and handed it to Subei.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Su Yiran:


    Su Qingchen blushed and said, "I just hid a bottle today I didn''t steal it before


    Su Yiran said, "I can testify to Dabao. He''s very obedient except that he doesn''t eat vegetables. " Er too bad! Su Yiran immediately covers her mouth and hangs her head. She doesn''t dare to look at her brother.


    Su Qingchen: Su er Bao can''t copy his homework this semester!


    Subei rubbed her eyebrows. The two children really let her not know what to say. Helpless smile, took Su Qingchen''s frozen yogurt in his hand, touched his head and whispered: "it''s very praiseworthy to admit mistakes on your own initiative. This bottle of yogurt was confiscated by mommy, but Mommy will give you ten yuan. You can buy a bottle of normal temperature yogurt at noon She took out her wallet from her pocket and handed it to Su Qingchen.


    "Thank you, Mommy." Su Qingchen happily takes over.


    "Good, it''s late now. You can go in and don''t be late."


    Su Yiran is a little envious of her brother''s ten yuan money. When she stares at the money, Yu Guang sweeps to the cross-country vehicle in front of her. There is a bald uncle in it, who is peering at them.


    Su Yiran turns her eyes, and suddenly with a sly smile, she tiptoes around Subei''s neck and kisses her on the face. After making Subei''s face drool, he turns around and runs into the school happily. Daddy is far away from home, even if you can monitor them? Hum, Daddy!


    Northern Jiangsu Province


    The bald guy on the other side of the SUV:


    At the same time, sun Jiuyi''s side.


    He made an appointment to meet Qi Tian at 8:00 in the coffee shop, but when he didn''t come, he was 20 minutes late, which made Qi Tian, the person who made the appointment, wait for a long time.


    "Mr. Qi, I''m sorry. Something happened on the way. I''m late." Sun Jiuyi walked over, opened the chair opposite the sky and sat down, panting for breath.


    Qi Tian''s face is very bad. If he had been someone else, he would have gone long ago. He would not have been waiting here. He glanced at Sun Jiuyi. His eyes stopped on the red mark on his left neck. His hand on the table suddenly clenched and clenched his gums. After a long time, he said, "Sun Shao, come to me. If you have anything, just tell me."Sun Jiuyi didn''t mean to put on airs to embarrass Qi Tian today, but who called his family so cute


    "Well," Sun Jiu cleared his throat and handed Qi Tian an envelope. He said, "I''ve heard about the recent events of magic colors. It''s also because I ran across an interesting picture yesterday that Qi can open and have a look."


    God is mysterious. He doesn''t believe that a rogue boy will make any serious reputation. Qi Tian takes the envelope with a WAN look and draws out the photo from it


    Sun Jiuyi leaned back, beckoned to the waiter and ordered a soda.

 Chapter 639

    In a small forest near Qingbei primary school.


    "Hiss - don''t do it," the bald brother clapped at the tree trunk and howled, "Miss Su is merciful. I say, I say everything!"


    The other two younger brothers standing on the side rubbed their panda eyes and red and swollen cheeks. They looked timidly at Subei, which put their elder brother back on the tree trunk with his backhand.


    I''ve heard of Mr. Fu''s wife''s beauty. I haven''t heard that she knows Kung Fu!


    With this skill


    They are nine or less. They are really worried


    The north of Jiangsu saw that people were honest and relaxed their strength.


    The bald elder brother moved his body, turned his head and said bitterly: "Miss Su, we are really harmless to you You think, if we really wanted to do something to you, we would have done it for so many days. "


    Subei: "say the point."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not a good master! But nine and six are not fuel-efficient. The bald brother was in a dilemma. He almost wiped his tears and begged, "Miss Su, I really can''t say that. If I say it, I can''t go back to work! You see, you must be kind-hearted, so don''t.... "


    Subei speechless, are bodyguards so poor now? She interrupts lightly: "is Cang Xingzhi to let you come?"


    The bald brother''s eyes are wide and round, and his flattering words are all stuck in his throat.


    Looking at the man''s expression, Subei knew she was right. Since she''s a green person, she doesn''t have to be embarrassed. Subei let go of the man and stepped back to straighten his clothes.


    The arm, which had been pinned back, was finally liberated. For a while, I still couldn''t use my strength. The bald brother rubbed his shoulder and looked at Subei with an indescribable expression. She guessed it by herself. It''s not their dereliction of duty, is it? At this time, the two younger brothers bumped over and stood behind the bald elder brother. They felt a little bit of concerted efforts to the outside world.


    Subei: "this Cang Xing stops asking you to protect me, because Cang Qi wants to do something to me, isn''t it?"


    The bald elder brother looked back at the two younger brothers and stuttered: "yes Is that right? "


    They nodded and shook their heads.


    Subei asked again: "you follow me these days, cangqi what movement?"


    The bald brother touched the back of his head and laughed: "no..."


    Subei narrowed his eyes and thought.


    After she left "coffeecandy" that night, she asked Yunzhi to check the Cang family''s recent situation. Now, the Cang family''s situation has changed greatly. Cang Wuhai has taken over the power of Cang Yehan, and is still in the state of being suppressed.


    And the complacent Cang Xuan recently by Cang Xingzhi play very miserable, the board of directors there has no trust in him. Now Cang Qi has the most real power in the group. Cang Wuhai''s body is getting worse and worse. He knows that his sons are ambitious. So he transfers part of his shares to Chi mu, who has just recognized him. He has also talked to Cang Xingzhi alone, but specifically, Yunzhi has not found out.


    In a word, Cang Qi of Cang family can be said to be the master of the family for a while. What threatens him is Chi mu, Cang Xingzhi He doesn''t have to take her to provoke a man to make trouble for himself at this time. What''s more, Cang Qi is also good at calculation. It should not be clear that Cang Xingzhi is not the only one who provokes her words.


    "Sue Sue Miss Su? " Northern Jiangsu thought for a long time, the bald brother on the opposite side couldn''t stay any longer, so he called out with a tentative opening.


    Subei returned to his senses, looked at them and said, "nothing more. I''m going back to magic colors now. Do you follow me at will?"


    Big brother with bald head:.... " Random is the most difficult word to control.


    Seeing that Subei was far away, the two younger brothers asked: "elder brother, do we still have to follow?"


    "It''s a shame to follow."


    The bald brother was not angry and said, "it''s disgraceful. I''ll see you two lose your jobs with me soon." He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit a cigarette and then took out his mobile phone. He said, "it''s better to ask for instructions first."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to magic colors, Subei received a call from sun Jiuyi.


    "Nine one?"


    "Sister in law, I just finished seeing Qi Tian. I showed him the picture of Mr. Mo meeting with situ Ningxiang last night. The old man still pretended to take the photo. As for the cooperation with me, he said that he should take some time to consider."


    "Qi Tian is suspicious and cautious. Don''t take it lightly."


    "No. Situ Ningxiang and I had a conflict in business some time ago. Qi Tian should also know. According to my image of a dandy in his mind, I feel that I can''t hold my anger in my heart. It''s reasonable and normal for me to ask situ Ningxiang for trouble. "


    "It''s just not enough. Si Shi will have a batch of jewelry to be listed in the new quarter. You can let the subsidiaries of your group catch up with them and increase some preferential policies."¡°¡­¡­ Sister in law, are you divulging trade secrets


    Subei chuckled and said casually, "did I tell you the specific launch date and the design theme of their new jewelry?"


    Sun Jiuyi was speechless.


    Women are cruel. There is nothing about their men. I''m afraid only his second brother can hold this kind of woman. He is a little afraid.

 Chapter 640

    After a phone call with sun Jiu, Subei took off the Bluetooth headset, put the car in reverse gear, and parked the car in the parking space in front of the company. When removing the safety belt, Subei subconsciously took a look at the reversing mirror. I don''t know when, the familiar SUV has stopped on the side of the road not far from her.


    Still following?


    Northern Jiangsu looks dignified.


    Is cangqi really going to do something to her? If not, Cang Xingzhi would not be so cautious, she found out, still so persistent that people continue to follow her.


    It seems that she has to be more careful recently. Maybe she should also call Yunzhi and ask her to arrange some people to protect the dust.


    Thinking of this, Subei pursed a lower lip and walked out of the car with a heavy mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Northern Jiangsu."


    As soon as she entered the company, she was called in. Subei stopped and looked back. She was Qi Tian''s secretary. She was young and beautiful, with a professional smile on her face.


    "Mr. Qi asked you to go to his office."


    "Now?"


    "Yes."


    Subei was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    Female secretary see Subei cooperate, smile is naturally more moving, side over the body, leading Subei to Qitian''s office.


    "General manager Qi is in there. You don''t have to knock on the door. You can go in directly." With that, the secretary left.


    After thinking about it, Subei took off his bag which was slung over his chest and carried it on his shoulder. Then he lowered his head to open the bag, took out the mobile phone inside, opened the recording and put it back. After that, he pushed the door and walked into Qitian''s office.


    She''s been working for magic colors for a short time, but she''s always patronizing Qitian''s office.


    "General manager Qi."


    Qi Tian is using the computer to process some documents. He looks very attentive. Until he hears the voice of Subei, he has time to raise his head. After looking at her for a few seconds, he says, "here we are. Have you figured out what you thought yesterday?" Straight to the subject, the tone is still mild at the moment.


    Subei stood on the opposite side of Qitian, determined: "Mocha is my master, I can not betray him."


    Qi Tian was not surprised and angry. After taking a sip of his coffee cup, he took out an envelope from the drawer and handed it to Subei.


    Northern Jiangsu hesitated for a moment and asked, "is this


    Qi Tian: "Sun Shao asked me to meet this morning and gave it to me."


    Subei mouth slightly open, slightly surprised. After a long time, she hesitated to come forward to take things over.


    She opened the envelope and took out the photo in it --


    Qi Tian said leisurely: "a few days ago, the matter about your master and situ Ningxiang has been widely circulated. Now the evidence is conclusive. Si''s side has offered an attractive offer to dig your master. Do you want to leave magic colors and follow him to Si''s family?"


    Subei pinched the photo and remained silent.


    "You don''t know what''s going on. Oh, I thought you were Mocha''s only apprentice, and he would tell you everything. After all, if he left, you would be implicated. " Qi Tian said: "it''s said that you don''t have a good relationship with the sixth miss of Si''s family. But at present, situ Ningxiang intends to give the jewelry template to her sister, situ Yanran. If you go with your master, you will have to deal with her every day."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. Would you like to reconsider what I proposed yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei raised his head, his eyes were very deep, and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    Qi Tian leaned forward and said in a low voice, "find a chance to go to mocha''s house and give me that manuscript that year."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:

 Chapter 641

    At noon, a barbecue shop in the city center.


    "It''s really nice to say. What you take is to let your second sister-in-law steal it!" Sun Jiuyi rolls the roast meat with lettuce. After blowing it, she feeds it to Miaomiao. She looks at Subei curiously and says, "second sister-in-law, do you agree?"


    It''s too difficult to roll with lettuce. Subei can''t wait to put a piece of freshly baked streaky pork dipped in sauce and put it into his mouth. He chewed it twice and said, "yes, but I made a condition with him."


    Sun Jiuyi picked up the juice, pinched the straw, let Miao Miao around him drink a mouthful, said: "what conditions?"


    "Magic colors and Mr. si still have cooperation. At the beginning of the period, I was asked to participate in the design to make me look ugly. Now things have developed like this, I naturally don''t need to continue to be aggrieved." Subei took a big gulp of iced drink to relieve the spicy, and said, "besides, he and I took three days off."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if you don''t quit, you can''t continue the cooperation, right? " There is no need to make such a fuss.


    Su Bei raised an eyebrow: "in this cooperation, Si''s new model of a quarter has been bet on magic colors. What''s more, why do you think situ Ningxiang temporarily transferred the cooperation with magic colors to situ Yanran? In a large group, the division of labor between the two sisters is different. Situ Ningxiang digs Mocha, but it is a personal act, not the whole Si family. "


    Sun Jiuyi suddenly realized. It is his head turns slowly, unexpectedly did not associate with this layer of relationship.


    "I underestimated situ Ningxiang before. She even calculated her own sister. She really deserves her status as a strong woman in the shopping mall." Sun Jiu said with a smile: "second sister-in-law, she is still smart. Second brother married you is really lucky! That situ Yanran is not enough to lift your shoes. "


    Su Bei chuckled and raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think you are insinuating that I am as insidious as situ Ningxiang?"


    Sun Jiuyi was busy and said, "that doesn''t mean that. I really praise your second sister-in-law!" Double affirmation: "really!"


    Su Bei was amused and turned her eyes to see Miao Miao, who had been focusing on eating all the time, and said, "haven''t you decided on your wedding date yet?" How long has it been? In terms of sun''s efficiency, it''s really slow.


    Hearing the topic related to her, Miaomiao slowly raised her head. Her mouth was covered with a little barbecue sauce. She looked very cute. However, when she looked up to Subei, she blushed a little and murmured, "my parents said that marriage is not in a hurry."


    After sun jiu11''s series of courting and dogging her parents, her parents have initially compromised and agreed to their marriage oriented relationship, but before that, they must live together for a year and run in with each other. A year later, if sun Jiuyi can resist the condition of not touching her, they can get married.


    However, she is a Yankong. Facing a handsome man like sun Jiuyi who can be attacked by milk, she is really not able to hold her head down when she is under the eaves of a house


    Miao Miao has always felt very shy about the fact that she took the initiative for the first time. Every time I recollect, I want to drill in.


    I''m so ashamed of her parents'' trust in her


    Northern Jiangsu is a little bit confused. What does it mean to be in a hurry? The sight falls on Sun Jiuyi again.


    When sun Jiu saw Miao Miao''s shy appearance, she gave her a piece of dessert with a spoiled smile. Then she raised her eyes and said to Subei, "when the marriage date is settled, I will inform the group at the first time." Pick eyebrow: "second sister-in-law, why don''t you think about it first? What wedding gifts will you give us in the future?"


    Subei was stunned for a moment.


    It''s really something to think about.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Si Shi group.


    "You said Subei would withdraw from the design?" Situ Yan Ran frowned and questioned the assistant in front of him.


    "Yes, just from magic colors." After a pause, the assistant said cautiously, "they said that the design of Subei didn''t meet the requirements of Si''s, so they decided to change to a more professional one to take over..."


    Situ Yanran showed a restless mood on his face.


    The last time I came to see her with the first draft of the design, I asked her to punch her on the cotton. This time, I gave her advice directly!


    It''s so irascible!


    This bitch!


    The assistant swallows his mouth and feels the burning.

 Chapter 642

    After having dinner with sun Jiuyi and Miaomiao, she came out of the barbecue shop at 2:50 p.m.


    At this time point, she went to Qingbei primary school to pick up the children. She didn''t have to wait outside the school gate for more than two hours, but she had to go back to the imperial garden to have a rest and then pick up the children. She was afraid that she had just returned to the imperial garden and had no time to change her clothes, so she had to rush to Qingbei primary school from Yuyuan.


    Subei lazy lying on the steering wheel, some confused, do not know where to go at this time. With his head tilted, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the reversing mirror, and his eyes stayed on the off-road vehicle behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, she has been in the car for more than ten minutes. Why hasn''t she left yet?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, another younger brother nervously said: "big brother People People came down and walked towards us... "


    All three were beaten up by Northern Jiangsu, and all of them were afraid.


    This one didn''t come to greet them again, did he? Really, they are either unable to beat her, or they are afraid to show their real strength and hurt people. Nine young people know that they can''t do business.


    The bald brother hooked the sunglasses down with his fingers and stared at the approaching Northern Jiangsu province outside the window.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong --"


    Northern Jiangsu raised his hand and knocked on the window three times.


    Three people in the car:.... "


    After a few seconds, the window slowly drops -


    " Miss Su, what can I do for you The bald man tried to keep his voice from shaking.


    "Excuse me, do you have any cards?" The polite way of Northern Jiangsu.


    Playing cards??


    Bald brother some doubts, but think that Subei may be used for other purposes, so he turned to my younger brother to make a wink.


    They follow Subei every day. It''s really boring. They have some cards in the car. If they don''t, they fight the landlord or something. The younger brother immediately opened the drawer, took a box of unopened playing cards from inside and handed it out.


    Subei picked it up, took a look at the spacious space behind the cross-country car seat, and said with a smile, "it''s too early for me to pick up the children now, and I''m in a bit of a hurry to go back home. Would you like to play together? Can you push the pan? "


    Big brother with bald head:.... "


    Two younger brothers:.... "


    This is Fu yunshang''s wife


    At this time, I have to push the pot with them


    It''s too mysterious.


    Half an hour later, Subei was sitting in the back seat of the SUV, with a cigarette in his mouth, a playing card in his right hand, and some loose change and fried chicken milk tea around him.


    "Hearts 2 + diamonds 2, ground right!" The bald brother threw the card out excitedly, and the whole person would stand up, his head against the roof, and his face was confident!


    More than ten, he can finally turn over to be the landlord!!


    God has


    Subei indifferent to the hands of spades A and spades 3 thrown out, lips gently spit out a mouthful of smoke: "emperor."


    The bald brother froze. After a while, he couldn''t believe it. He was the emperor. He sat down slowly like a frost beating eggplant.


    God is sick! There''s something wrong with your eyes! Divide people''s luck, also want to balance some bar!!!


    Those two younger brothers had already been looked aside, despondently handed over 50 yuan to Subei.


    "No more playing," the bald brother also gave the money, and then said, "it''s so boring, I won''t play."


    Two younger brothers put the cigarette out, echo way: "really is not interesting, I also don''t play."


    "I I don''t play any more. "


    It''s not a good competitive spirit if you don''t play if you lose. Three people don''t dare to see Subei.


    Su Bei laughed, leaned back, took a sip of milk tea, and said, "you and I have also suffered a lot these days. Take these money back. I''ve given you all my capital, so I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    £¡£¡£¡


    The three looked at Northern Jiangsu in unison.

 Chapter 643

    "Miss Su Isn''t that appropriate? " The bald brother said, staring at the stack of loose money.


    Subei raised an eyebrow: "no?" Say, want to do collect money posture.


    "Yes, yes! If you want to... " The two younger brothers rushed to collect the money. The elder brother couldn''t face it. They might. You should know that the three of them together lost to Subei nearly 600 yuan. The capital of Subei is 400 yuan, 1000 yuan! What kind of family? Don''t give it for nothing!


    The bald brother grinned at Subei dry, then raised his hand and patted the heads of his two younger brothers, and scolded: "nothing promising!"


    "Big brother, this is money!" My little brother leaned over and whispered.


    Bald big brother rolled his eyes. It''s not money. There are hundreds of him in it! Looking at the younger brother to put all the money into his pocket, he quickly reached out and pulled hundreds of yuan into his pocket.


    At the time when they paid, Subei had already chewed a piece of fried chicken. Just as they were about to chew another piece of fried chicken, the mobile phone in Subei''s bag rang.


    The car quieted down.


    "Miss Su, your phone rings." The bald man glanced at the limited edition bag in front of him.


    Subei had things in her left and right hands. After thinking about it, she put down her fried chicken and pulled off disposable gloves with her teeth. At the same time, the bald brother handed the bag to Subei and opened the zipper.


    Subei reached out and took out her mobile phone. After seeing the note, her face changed. Subconsciously, she pinched the cigarette and threw it into the ashtray.


    Bald brother:


    Two younger brothers:


    Who''s calling? Miss Su is so nervous?


    Can you not be nervous? If Fu yunshang, who is far away from abroad, knows that she smokes here and makes money She must be punished for copying.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Subei choked his throat and cleared his throat. Then he connected the phone: "Hello, yunshang?" The voice is light and soft. It doesn''t have the appearance of the river and lake just now.


    The bald brother and the two younger brothers looked at each other, and both showed a meaningful expression.


    Oh ~


    so Miss Su is afraid of her husband!


    "Lunch? I''ve eaten it for a long time. I ate it with Jiu Yi and Miao Miao


    "Well The barbecue is delicious! When you come back, we can take the children with us ~ "


    " I''m now Thinking about you ~ "


    " I haven''t come yet. But I insist on taking medicine every day. Even if I come, it should not hurt. You can rest assured that I have been very good recently. I haven''t eaten junk food. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the housekeeper and Yunzhi! "


    ¡­¡­


    The bald brother and his two younger brothers took a silent look at the milk tea and fried chicken around Subei.


    Mr. Fu is still too young


    Miss Su is also powerful. She lies to the person who can do it without blinking.


    Isn''t it all said on the Internet that Mr. Fu has lost interest in Miss Su? At this time, it can be seen that those on the Internet are rumors! It''s because of losing interest.


    Ah


    Pity their infatuated Jiushao.


    Three people are feeling for their own boss in the heart, Subei side has already communicated with Fu Yun Shang on the phone.


    Subei covered his chest and took a long breath.


    Fortunately, it''s just a call. If the video She''s miserable!


    Subei cleaned up his own garbage: "excuse me, I''m going to pick up the children in Qingbei primary school. By the way, I haven''t moved this bucket of fried chicken. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll put it here."


    "Ah I don''t dislike it. Oh, Miss Su, please wait a little longer... " The chassis of the SUV is quite high. Subei still wears high-heeled shoes, which is not easy to get off.


    As soon as the voice fell, Subei had jumped out of the car with one hand holding the garbage, and looked back at the bald elder brother blankly. I was in a hurry just now. I didn''t quite hear what he said.


    Big brother bald black line: It''s OK. Take your time. "


    Subei nodded with a smile, threw the garbage into the garbage can and returned to his car.


    "Elder brother, I have a little understanding of why Jiu Shao never forgets Miss Su." One of them said solemnly.


    "Why?" The bald man doubts.


    Another younger brother preempted: "because Miss Su is a rare woman who can''t be compared with nine times by her appearance!" Eating fried chicken and smoking are beautiful! It''s 360 degrees, no dead angle.


    "Fart!" "It''s because of Miss Su''s personality charm!" said the younger brother in the appearance of an emotional expert


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bald brother raised his hand with another brother and gave him a pestle: "don''t talk nonsense, drive!"


    *


    it was already 6:30 p.m. when Northern Jiangsu picked up the children from school and returned to the imperial garden.


    The food is ready, but there is a big paper box in the living room. I don''t know what it contains.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran go around the box and stick their ears to each other curiously.The Housekeeper on one side shook his head in a funny way, and then said to Subei, "madam, it was sent by master Yueli, saying it was for you. I don''t know what''s inside. It''s very heavy. Only three people carry it in. "


    For her?


    Northern Jiangsu is a bit confused.


    "Will you move to your bedroom?"


    "Mommy, it''s like spicy chicken wings." Su Qingchen suddenly raised his head and said.


    Su Bei''s aura flashed, suddenly thought of something, she immediately stepped forward, gently sniffed nose, faint really has the taste of spicy chicken wings.


    The housekeeper did not know why: "spicy chicken wings?"


    Subei took his eldest son into his arms, rubbed his head, and said to the housekeeper, "ha ha, please send it to my bedroom. I''ll call him later and ask him."


    The housekeeper did not think much, nodded: "OK." After a pause, he said, "by the way, the traditional Chinese medicine is ready. I''ll bring it to you."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    As soon as Su Qingchen and Su Yiran heard the word "Chinese medicine", they looked at each other and ran away.


    Chinese medicine is really smelly! Fortunately, they are still small, and their bodies are not weak, so they do not need to be recuperated.


    After drinking Chinese medicine, I have no appetite at all. Subei ate a small bowl of rice and went upstairs.


    When she went upstairs, she locked the door, found a pair of scissors, and cut the tape of the plastic box. Once opened, she felt a charming smell of junk food.


    There are spicy strips and marinated flavor


    Some of them are still wrapped in tin foil and are still warm.


    The demand for this kind of food in Northern Jiangsu has not been so strong before, but recently I don''t know why, so I especially crave these! Especially spicy, super think, and Yueli always bought her some snacks since she knew she was taboo by Fu yunshang. She chatted with her on wechat the other day, and said that when he got a sum of money, he would buy her more delicious food. This must be all today.


    Northern Jiangsu first took out all the food and hid the ones with a long shelf life. Then he took apart the hot stewed duck neck and chicken wings, sat on the ground and ate with relish.


    Recently, I don''t know if she has eaten too much. Her small stomach has been a little bit up.


    The northern part of Jiangsu kneaded and kneaded. It was a little puffy


    "Hum - hum - hum -"


    the mobile phone on the tea table vibrated, and Northern Jiangsu was stunned. Then he took the mobile phone and put it to his ear.


    "Sister, it''s me." Yueli: have you gone home


    "Yes, I''m eating the chicken neck you bought. It''s spicy, but it''s delicious. " When speaking, Subei couldn''t help but breathe out two times.


    It''s super hot.


    I don''t know how many peppers moon beaver put for her, good head!


    I didn''t feel it at the entrance, but the aftertaste was really getting hotter and hotter. Subei''s tears almost came out. I couldn''t bear to turn on the phone, hands-free, and got up to look for water.


    Then listen to the voice of Yueli from the microphone: "I want abnormal spicy, but also let the store put three times hotter than abnormal spicy, you like it."


    Subei, a house full of no water:.... " What a brother!!

 Chapter 644

    Finally, Subei found a pot of last night''s black tea on the low table next to the balcony rocking chair, and poured some into his mouth, which was a lot of relief.


    The tongue has been numb by the spicy, short-term loss of taste. Su Bei raised his hand to wipe a tear, folded it back, sat on the ground, folded his hands on the coffee table, and said to the moon beaver at the end of the phone, "next time, I want spicy food." He pushed the chicken neck away and ate a bag of cucumber flavored potato chips.


    Yueli: "Oh."


    Subei: "are you not busy now?"


    Yueli: "no, it''s time to rest."


    Chuchi Chuchi -


    the sound of potato chips was so crisp that the moon beaver wanted to chew something. He picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip. The coffee was invited by the heroine. It was hot at first, but warm now. It''s not very good to drink. But Yueli is not particular about eating and drinking. He sipped his lips and took another sip.


    "Director." At this time, the heroine Xue bao''er changed clothes and came over with the script.


    "Sister Baoer," although it is a very familiar address, but from the mouth of Yueli, it seems indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue bao''er took a look at the mobile phone of Yueli sticking to his ear and immediately shook his hand: "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. You should be busy first." He turned his head and left.


    "Sister, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    Sister?


    Xue bao''er stopped and turned to the moon beaver. The light in his eyes flashed. Is it Susu? She happened to have something to look for her. Just a few days ago, she sent several microblogs on her mobile phone, which caused a bit of trouble, so Jie kaiding confiscated her mobile phone. Now


    Xue Baoer thought about it, then with his chin in his mouth, he moved to Yueli: "director..."


    Her voice was too low for Yueli to hear.


    Xue bao''er pursed his lips, bent down, stretched out his hand, and cautiously ordered Yueli''s shoulder: "director..."


    Yueli raises her eyes and looks at her in a puzzled way.


    Xue Baoer grinned: "can I talk to your sister by the way?" Know this request is a bit inappropriate, but she is really in a hurry, this matter needs Northern Jiangsu to give advice. "I''m quick," she pleaded


    After a few seconds, Yueli handed over his mobile phone.


    Xue Baoer took it with both hands: "thank you, director!" He turned his head and pasted his mobile phone to his ear and called out: "Su Su ~ ~"


    "..."


    Seeing Xue Baoer''s back slowly gone, he felt that his mobile phone could not come back for a while. Moon beaver yawned, nestled in the sofa, and slowly closed her eyes.


    He just squinted for a while


    In less than three seconds, the deputy director standing near Yueli heard a burst of even breathing. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that their chief director was sleeping in the sofa with a child.


    Deputy director:


    -


    "baby?" Subei was very surprised to hear Xue bao''er''s voice. He put the chips aside, wiped his hands on his pants and said with a smile, "how do you use a little beaver mobile phone?"


    Xue Baoer explained: "my mobile phone was confiscated by my unscrupulous agent. When I heard the director talking to you, I had the cheek to come..."


    "Hehe, I think you have caused some trouble?"


    "Hee hee It''s all happened several days ago. I don''t want to mention it. I have something important to tell you. " Xue bao''er found a place where no one was there, squatted in the corner and said in a low voice, "I will attend the anniversary of the Wen group in a week. I''m going to have a show. What do you think I''m going to perform that day? Jie kaiding said that he would let me do a dance and Yinze would give me advice on singing, but I think these are very vulgar


    Well


    North Jiangsu looked up at the ceiling 45 degrees, thought for a while and then suggested, "do you have any specialty?"


    Xue bao''er held his cheek and said sadly, "my father sent me to learn the piano when I was five years old. However, the teacher was very annoying and ferocious. After frightening me with insects once, I quit the class. Then I played saxophone for a while, and then I didn''t learn anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Or do you do a little magic? " Subei said: "become a little pigeon or something, or change playing cards, very simple, online tutorial."


    Xue Baoer''s eyes brightened: "this is interesting! I didn''t think of it! Susu, you are so clever, my Savior


    Subei smile: "can help you good."


    ¡­¡­


    Wynn group, in the president''s office.


    The female secretary came forward with trembling: "this is the program list for the anniversary. Please have a look at it." I don''t know what''s going on. President Wen, who has always had no interest in the annual celebration of the annual meeting, suddenly became concerned. It was not only the logistics department that had no idea, but also she.


    There are quite a lot of programs. Although there are staff performances, there are still a lot of stars and singers. Wen Jinnian flipped, and finally his eyes fell behind Xue Baoer''s name - to be determined.Wen Jinnian smiles and hands back the program list to the secretary. He says, "there is nothing wrong with you. Go down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it? No questions? The female secretary had doubts in her heart, but she did not dare to ask more questions. She nodded her head and left. When she came to the door, she ran into a person. The female secretary was stunned for a moment, and then called out respectfully: "general manager Cang."


    Cold night nodded, over the Secretary to help them into the office.


    "Cold at night?" Wen Jinnian some unexpected men will suddenly visit, close the file, stand up, with a smile: "how did you come over?" To the tea room, to two cups of chrysanthemum tea.

 Chapter 645

    He walked in the dark night, sat down on the sofa, folded his legs, and said with a cold face: "you''re so glad to ask me how I came here. The marriage between you and situ Ningxiang suddenly disappeared. Now many people are spreading you and me outside..." Take a deep breath, frown: "you are so old, do you want a face?"


    Wen Jinnian took two cups of chrysanthemum tea and sat opposite him. He leaned forward and pushed one of them to cangyehan. He said, "drink some, clear away the heat and clear the purpose."


    Dark night cold rolled a white eye, did not have good breath to carry up to drink. He added rock sugar in this cup, which was quite to his taste.


    Wen Jinnian and voice: "don''t you always care about the evaluation of the outside world?"


    Cangye Han put the chrysanthemum tea on the tea table, and his eyes were calm: "I didn''t joke with you any more. I don''t care about the marriage between you and situ Ningxiang, but you and You must clarify my rumors about it


    Wen Jinnian was stunned for a moment and looked at the cold night for a while. Seeing that he looked serious, he did not have the intention of half a joke. He looked serious and serious: "do you mind?" Pause, guess: "is it because of Xia Zhen?"


    "No!" Night cold subconsciously refuted back, voice down, he regretted, angry glared at Wen Jinnian, again picked up chrysanthemum tea to himself.


    Xia Zhen, the big hearted woman, didn''t know which of her friends said that he had a secret affair with Wen Jinnian. In order to hide the public''s eyes, the two decided to marry one after another. Today, she happily took a box of star photos of Wen Jinnian, saying that she had many sisters who were fans of Wen Jinnian. Let him talk to Wen Jinnian and give her some information Sign on the photo, and then say, as long as he helps her, if he wants to have a private meeting with Wen Jinnian after he marries him in the future, she can unconditionally help cover up


    If Xia Zhen wasn''t a woman and was not smart enough, he could kick her from the terrace on the second floor to the swimming pool downstairs!


    Wen Jinnian couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really hard to see your heart to a woman. A week later, I''ll have a new relationship. If you can''t hold down your anger, I''ll call my sister-in-law to explain it myself


    Cold night sneered, "come on. Xia Zhen regards you as an idol. If you call her, you will probably dance with hands and feet excitedly. Where can I hear what you say


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s sour. Wen Jinnian was helpless: "what else do you want?"


    Cold night for a moment, and then uncomfortable from the pocket out of a stack of photos on the tea table, said: "sign the name, I take back to block her mouth."


    Wen Jinnian glanced at all kinds of high-definition photos of himself on the tea table, rubbed his eyebrows, and took a look at the smelly night cold on the opposite side of the table. He had to stand up and go to the desk to get the signature pen. He came back, lying on the coffee table, and began to sign one by one.


    Twenty minutes later, Wen Jinnian finally signed all the photos. He shook his sour hand and said, "it''s all signed. Take it."


    A cup of chrysanthemum tea is at the bottom. Cangyehan also doesn''t want to stay here. He reaches out his hands and hugs the autograph photo. When sorting out, he finds that there is a little heart behind each name of Wen Jinnian. Cangyehan frowns and is very dissatisfied. He pulls out five military uniform photos of Wen Jinnian that Xia Zhen likes very much. He throws them in the past and orders: "please cross out the heart behind me!"


    The cold night confiscates the force, the photo nearly falls on Wen Jinnian''s face, one also stabs his chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good temper is not so bullied! Wen Jinnian''s face did not smile, picked up the photo and threw it back. At the same time, he kicked a tea table: "get out of here!"


    "Shit!" A crooked tea table, the corner of the tea table knocked to the cold knee in the dark night. His face was black with pain. He stretched out his legs and kicked the table back.


    The tea table made a "thorn" on the ground.


    Wen Jinnian was not legs, anger also came up some, stand up, directly to the tea table to kick over.


    The cup clattered and broke on the ground, the cold night scolded, staggered back two steps, eyes dim: "want to fight?"


    Wen Jinnian loosened his tie and stated lightly, "you can''t beat me."


    Can''t beat it?


    Who do you look down on!


    Night cold took off his tie, went forward, and made a quick punch.


    With the strong wind in his fist, Wen Jinnian dodged to the side of his head, and then clamped his wrist, hoping to give cangyehan an over shoulder fall. The cold night naturally won''t let Wen Jinnian succeed. His knee went up and broke away from the bondage of Wen Jinnian.

 Chapter 646

    When they were fighting, the office door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Mr. Wen..."


    The voice suddenly stopped. The secretary looked at the scene in front of him in amazement:


    the tea table was overturned, the glass fragments were spread on the ground, and there were water stains. Their neckties were thrown on the ground, and they were all dirty at this time. Wen Jinnian pressed the cold night on his desk, one elbow against the back neck of cangye cold, and the other was holding his two wrists. Cangyehan struggled for a few times, touched off a few minutes of folder, and landed at Wen Jinnian''s feet.


    "Give up?" Wen Jinnian asked whether he was warm or not.


    "Give up?" Cangye Han sneered and glanced at Wen Jinnian, then suddenly got up. When Wen Jinnian tried to press him back, cangye Han kicked back and kicked Wen Jinnian''s leg. Then, with his knee against the desk, he quickly turned around and moved behind him to lock his neck


    Bang!


    Both fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, it avoided the glass fragments, and there was no tragedy of blood splashing on the spot


    The Secretary at the door is completely stupid.


    General manager Wen and the sixth young master of Cang family have always loved each other. This is Which one???


    Wen Ziyan, who followed him, was also a little surprised. However, this kind of mood just flashed in the fundus of the eyes, and soon recovered as usual. His eyes calmly looked at the two people lying on the ground.


    When Wen Jinnian and cangye Han are fighting against each other secretly on the ground, Yu Guang sweeps Wenzi at the door and delays. The two of them pause, and then they release each other and stand up neatly.


    Their clothes were a little messy, and there were no bruises on their faces. After finishing his appearance, Cang Xingzhi left without changing his face. Wenzi delayed passing the door, and he nodded politely to say hello.


    Wen Ziyan also nodded at Cang Xingzhi. When he saw that people had gone far away, he took two steps forward and said to Wen Jinnian, "elder brother, I want to talk with you about some work related matters."


    One cuff link is missing. It won''t fasten. Wen Jinnian simply opened the cuff on the other side, and said in a warm voice, "it''s a bit chaotic here. Let''s go to the conference room and talk about it." Having a look at the Secretary, he said, "let someone come and clean it."


    The Secretary bowed his head and said, "yes..."


    Conference room.


    Wen Jinnian, sitting in the main position, leaned back with one hand on the table top, looked at Wen Ziyan with a lazy look, and said, "what kind of work thing is worth your visiting in person?" Think of what, smile: "it''s about red cloud technology?"


    Wen Ziyan smiles: "Hongyun technology is under the command of his father, brother, you suddenly intervene Dad, he''s a little upset


    Hongyun technology is a company of Wen''s family, which involves a wide range of industries, but the modules of electronics and technology are not very good. However, last week, Hongyun Technology launched a new smart watch, which uses lo5 chip. Its powerful functions make this smart watch get the attention of many industries.


    The reason why there is no hot sale is that the watch was removed from the shelves when it was released to the official website of the platform. At present, only a few major shopping malls have sold the watch, but the quantity is limited, the price has also increased a lot, and the attention has decreased at the same time.


    Wen Jinnian chuckled: "so, you come here to take over Hongyun technology company from my hand."


    It is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. It can be seen that Wen Jinnian had thought of these long before.


    Wen Ziyan pursed the corner of his lips and didn''t speak, which was acquiescence.


    Wen Jinnian said earnestly: "Ziyan, this hot potato, as a big brother, I advise you not to take it. Dad, I can talk to you


    Foreign Fu yunshang lost something, resulting in the new product can not be completed as scheduled. Although his father did everything well, Fu yunshang was not stupid, let alone could not swallow his breath. Last time, the Zou family''s goods had not yet slowed down, so it was better for them to keep a little bit more restrained for the time being.


    In fact, the main reason is that he is going to fall in love soon, so he has no time to cheat with Fu Yun Shang.


    Wenzi Yanmo, did not refuse Wen Jinnian''s good intentions: "that trouble big brother." Wen Jinnian didn''t dare to confront Fu yunshang, so he didn''t have to lose his vitality in Fu yunshang.


    *


    the three-day vacation in Northern Jiangsu was very leisurely.


    On the first day, she went back to her old house to see Mrs. Fu. She had lunch with her. She had planned to eat with Su Qingchen and Su Yiran in the evening, but before she was ready to go down, Fu Lian and Fu Xiaoman came over.


    According to Yun Zhi, since the divorce of Fu Lian and Zhou Ting, he has come to the old house three times a week on average. Each time, he brings a lot of nutriment and sometimes brings his own soup.


    The son is so intentional that Mrs. Fu is naturally happy. When she is happy in her heart, her illness has improved a lot. But Subei didn''t like Fu Lian or Fu Xiaoman, so he gave up the idea of staying for dinner and left.


    The next day, Yueli comes back from the crew. Qingchen also ran. After going to school in the morning, she scattered the housekeeper and servants, took a lot of snacks downstairs, and sat with Yueli on the sofa in the living room to chase the playOn the third day, Subei probably had a stomachache because she ate too much snacks the day before. She thought she was going to come to her great aunt, but she didn''t come for a whole day. Subei felt that this was a sign before she came, so she temporarily refrained from eating spicy food. However, in the evening, the chef cooked her a light white gourd soup, and she vomited after drinking it. She was so disgusted that she didn''t eat anything all night.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to go to work today. In Northern Jiangsu, I got up early. However, I didn''t feel well last night and didn''t eat anything. The whole person''s look was not very good.


    "Don''t you feel well, madam? Would you like a doctor to come and see it? " The housekeeper brought a cup of hot milk to Subei and said with concern.


    Today is Saturday. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are not wearing school uniforms and pajamas. They are looking at Subei with their jobs in their hands. Their eyes are full of worry.


    Mommy is so weak


    Subei sipped a mouthful of milk, gas if gossamer way: "no need." A large part of her may have been eating too much spicy and drinking too much ice drinks and milk tea recently. In the early days of my great aunt, I''m like this now It''s purely self-made.


    If you ask the doctor to see, you may have to add some pieces of Chinese medicine to her. She couldn''t stand the smell.

 Chapter 647

    Magic colors, in Qitian''s office.


    "Mr. Mo went abroad the day before yesterday. I went to Mr. Mo''s house on the ground of cleaning, but I didn''t find the manuscript you mentioned."


    Su Bei''s face does not have much blood color, looks very haggard, said the words, also gives a kind of extra sincere feeling.


    Qi Tian fixed his eyes on Subei and saw her face Frank. Although she was unhappy, she just pursed her lips: "you went to work today, and that manuscript is very important." You have to get it so that he and magic colors won''t be affected by Mocha''s departure.


    Northern Jiangsu was eager to speak but stopped.


    Qi Tian put Northern Jiangsu''s small movements into his eyes and asked, "is there any problem?"


    Su Bei moved his lips and said, "Mr. Mo seems to be defensive against me, and he may not keep such an important manuscript at home If I were, I would stay with me anytime and anywhere to prevent loss


    Qi Tian drooped his eyes and was silent for a moment and then said, "do as I said, you go down."


    Subei nodded, quit to go, Qin Zhen just came over, two people hit a face-to-face, each other''s attitude is also very friendly.


    "Uncle." Qin Zhen backhand closed the door, holding a few to the front, there is a question: "you gave Subei a few days ago to leave, and let her quit participating in Si Shi''s design, is it related to teacher Mo?"


    Qi Tian rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t answer her question. He said, "you come to me. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhen was not very happy in his heart, but did not show it. He put the document on his desk and said, "the final design draft has been finalized with Si''s side Some procedures need your uncle to sign. "


    With situ Ningxiang''s digging, there was no need for magic colors to cooperate with Si. But the efficiency of Subei is really too low, or is she pretending to join him? Qi Tian thought of other things, after a rough glance at the content of the document, one by one in the back sign his name, hand over to Qin Zhen.


    Qin Zhen took over, see Qi Tian''s worry heavy appearance, also did not have many mouth to ask what, left silently.


    *


    what a pain


    After walking for a while, Subei felt more and more uncomfortable with his stomach, so he stopped holding the railing.


    What a glutton. My aunt''s early crematorium


    The forehead exudes some cold sweat, Subei locks the brow heart tightly, pressed two lower abdomen forcefully.


    "Sun Shao, the front is the office of general manager Qi."


    Sun Jiu suddenly stopped and murmured: "second sister-in-law..."


    Walking in front of sun Jiuyi, the Secretary stopped and looked back and said, "what do you say?"


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to lead the way."


    This


    After a little hesitation, the Secretary answered and left.


    After no one was around, sun Jiuyi quickly walked forward a few steps, held Su Bei''s arm, and asked with concern: "second sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? "


    "I have a pain in my stomach. It''s nothing serious." North Jiangsu straightened up and said, "it will be ready in a moment."


    "But I don''t think you look very well..." Sun Jiuyi slowly let go of his hand and worried, "don''t you really need me to send you to the hospital?" The second elder brother is not here. He is under his eyelids. If there is something wrong with his second sister-in-law, he will be guilty.


    Subei pulled a smile: "no problem." After a pause, he asked about the business: "are you here to talk about cooperation?"


    Sun Jiu nodded with a smile.


    Now everything is going according to the plan of the three of them. I just don''t know how Mr. Mo is there. I haven''t contacted him since I left for magic colors headquarters the day before yesterday.


    "Qi Tian asked me to go to the master''s house to find the manuscript again Yes, I should be suspicious. " Subei worried: "a moment, you are more cautious."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. In front of a fox like my second brother, I can Cough, cough, no more. Second sister-in-law, if you are sure you don''t need to go to the hospital, I''ll go there first? "


    Subei smile: "yes."

 Chapter 648

    "Well, guess what I just saw when I went to the bathroom?"


    "What? Is it because I saw you stink yesterday


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Fuck you! Don''t laugh, I really saw a big secret


    ¡­¡­


    The tea room has always been a place for female office workers to have a rest and chat. Gossip is inevitable.


    Subei covered his stomach with one hand, went around to the back of the bar, reached out and took a can of brown sugar from the shelf, put three pieces into his own cup, and then turned and took most of the hot water.


    The brown sugar slowly melted away. Subei lowered her head and blew it. She took a sip of it. She couldn''t help but frown.


    Not far from her, those female colleagues were still whispering, and one of them suddenly uttered a exclamation: "pregnant?"


    Su Bei shook his hand and almost didn''t burn himself. Then he slowly raised his head and took a look at those female colleagues.


    "Shhhhhhhhh!! Keep your voice down


    The woman looked around, shrunk her neck, and whispered, "are you sure you''re right? Is designer Qin in her early twenties? Have children so young? "


    "My eyesight is 5.0. Besides, I''m a past person. Can I not know the pregnancy test stick? Absolutely, Qin Zhen must be pregnant, I paid special attention to it, she let the assistant change into soda water


    "No I''m so upset. "


    "Designer Qin''s family is so good, and women''s puberty is only in their twenties. Besides, when the designer Qin''s ability is evaluated in the coming year, he will definitely be promoted. In addition, with the relationship between Mr. Qi and Mr. Qi, he will be able to easily transfer to the headquarters. Ah..."


    "Anyway, people have money, maybe they want to have a family and have children soon, which is different from our idea ~"


    Is Qin Zhen pregnant?


    Su Bei''s head suddenly flashed the kiss on Qin Zhen''s neck that day


    I can''t help sighing from the bottom of my heart. I''m really young and energetic!


    The relationship between Subei and Qin Zhen said that it was good or bad or not. She didn''t put it in her heart. She held a cup in her hands and drank a few drops of brown sugar water. The pain was slightly relieved, but it was also a faint discomfort.


    Just a few gossipy female colleagues left the tea room one by one with cups. After adding some hot water to the cup, Subei held the edge of the bar and wanted to leave, but just two steps later, she stopped.


    The idea that flashed through her head made her limbs stiff, but her heart beat faster and faster.


    With Pregnant?


    Since she married Fu yunshang, the man has paid great attention to her health. She has always asked Yunzhi to use traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate her body. Her aunt comes on time every time, and occasionally hurts, but she doesn''t die like before.


    But this month


    Well, it''s been delayed for a week, isn''t it?


    The mood thoroughly disordered, North Jiangsu hands shaking, the water cup is not stable. After a while, she just swallowed a mouthful of saliva, dignified face out of the tea room, went to the seat to get her backpack, asked for sick leave and rushed to the hospital.


    Don''t be pregnant in my heart, I pray! Never get pregnant!


    However, when she took the test sheet and was congratulated by the doctor, Subei''s brain was buzzing. She couldn''t tell what emotion was in her heart. She wanted to beat Fu yunshang violently!!!


    "Miss Su..."


    "Miss Su?"


    The female doctor gently called Su Bei twice, thinking that she was too surprised to be frightened, so she laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry. Although there are signs of miscarriage now, it''s good that you found it in time I''ll give you a couple of boxes of medicine, and you can take it in two days on time. "


    "In the future, we should pay more attention to the diet, and try not to eat the spicy and stimulating ones."


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor also said a lot of precautions, but Northern Jiangsu did not hear very clearly.


    After taking the ticket to the window to buy medicine, Subei went out of the hospital and returned to his car.


    Subei spread the test sheet on the steering wheel, biting her fingers, carefully read, although most of them can not understand, but she still read carefully.


    Is it nearly four weeks pregnant? It was Qingchen also dyed birthday? The last time on the sofa, the man seemed to have done nothing


    Subei was puzzled and tilted her head for a while, but how could she not feel at all before?! At that time, she was pregnant and vomiting was very serious. This time, it seems that there is no such thing. If she didn''t eat the sea and drink, I''m afraid it''s still considered as the normal extension of aunt''s.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" annoying!!


    Subei regimented the test sheet into a group and threw it angrily at the co pilot''s position.


    As if not, Subei hammered the steering wheel and pushed her feet forward. However, she stopped immediately with both hands protecting her stomach. Then she kneaded carefully and said in a low voice, "baby, I''m sorry, mom is not angry. You should stay in your mother''s stomach."¡°enmmm¡­¡­ Would you like mom to take you to some delicious food Su Bei''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "when we''re full, we''ll find your father to calculate and account for it." The last two words said gnash teeth.


    Northern Jiangsu took a detour to Shizhai and ordered some light meals suitable for pregnant women.


    At this time, she was focused on the small seeds that just came out of her stomach. Naturally, she didn''t find out that the SUV didn''t follow her on the way from the hospital to the Shizhai.


    *


    "big brother, Miss Su has been gone for a while, so we''ll stick around the hospital, won''t we The younger brother stood under the tree, holding his head and asking the bald elder brother smoking next to him.


    The bald brother puffed out a smoke ring in a depression Wait a minute, and see what nine little means Originally, Miss Su had two children and her husband, and the family was happy and happy. There was no chance for her at the age of nine Jiushao is completely hopeless, and general manager Fu is also fierce


    The two brothers looked at each other and sighed silently.


    They pitiful nine young Life is hard

 Chapter 649

    Those three bodyguards were hired by cangyehan. Naturally, he was the first to know any news. It''s just that Subei''s pregnancy has nothing to do with him. It''s not the same thing to hide his silly brother. He told him what he wanted, but when he finished, he regretted it again. No, he rushed to him in a hurry, afraid that Cang Xingzhi would go mad, smash things or take his legs out of breath. Cang Yehan specially carried two bottles of Maotai with height to relieve his silly brother''s worries.


    However, when the dark night cold input code lock into Cang Xingzhi''s home, they didn''t see a mess, instead, they were full of lazy sunlight and refreshing Gardenia fragrance.


    The night is cold


    Did his brother really grow up, or did he get into the wrong door when he was nervous?


    When he heard the movement of the door, Cang Xingzhi turned his wheelchair and saw the cold night standing in the porch. He laughed and called out: "brother."


    Cang xingzhisheng is beautiful, especially those eyes, which are the same color as him, but the water inside is so beautiful that she looks like a woman. It''s very different from him who has always been cold in his eyes.


    Cang Xingzhi doesn''t like to laugh, especially after he was kidnapped and his legs were abandoned, the whole person became more gloomy. His bones were full of shade from the abyss. Cang Yehan, the elder brother, was very few to see him smile, but at this time


    He can smile so clean, call his brother, also with a bit of childish, let the heart are soft half.


    Dark night cold face is not very good, shoes are not changed, directly into the house, to the Cang line.


    Cang Xingzhi raised his eyes and looked at the fierce cold of the night, and looked a little confused.


    Cold night drooping eyes, two brothers looked at each other for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "what do you want to play?"


    Cang Xingzhi was stunned for a moment, puzzled: "what?"


    Cangye Han had no patience. He threw two bottles of wine directly into Cang Xingzhi''s arms and said in a cold voice, "after drinking, give me like a man. For so many years, a woman can''t get hold of it, rubbish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Xingzhi glanced at the two bottles of Maotai in his arms, and immediately understood where his brother''s inexplicable anger came from.


    I was afraid that he would abuse himself again


    After so many years, he is tired of others.


    Cang Xingzhi smiles, holding two bottles of wine in one hand, and moving to the dining table with the other hand, he opens the wine first, then pours two glasses of wine, and raises his eyes: "will you accompany me?"


    "I''m driving here," the cold night came to his opposite, pulled the chair and sat down. The old man seemed to have raised his legs. "I''ll drink by myself."


    All right. Cang Xingzhi took two more sips.


    To be honest, the wine is a little spicy and choking. After a few mouthfuls, the head is a little dizzy, and the stomach is not very comfortable.


    Cang Xingzhi frowned, leaned forward and put the wine on the table top. He raised his eyes: "you come here specially, for fear that I can''t stand the stimulation and can''t think of it?"


    When I came, I really thought about the possibility. The night is cold and silent.


    Cang Xingzhi pressed the temple: "you worry too much, I am actually very good." The heart that a little uncomfortable, pressure, also like that no trace of scattered to a corner. If you don''t find it easily, it won''t hurt.


    Dark night cold bent his fingers to knock on the table, for a long time, he sincerely proposed: "stop, I''ll introduce you a girlfriend?" Pause: "you''ve never been with another woman. Try it. Maybe it''s not as bad as you think."


    Cang Xingzhi stopped pressing his temple and answered the question in a wrong way Let people protect Northern Jiangsu clearly. Actually, it is mainly for Cang Qi to see. He has never started. He should be looking for a more suitable time. Subei must not be able to hide the fact that he went to the hospital today, but the pregnancy Elder brother, still want to trouble you to inform the hospital there, don''t disclose to cangqi any news. "


    "Oh, it''s hard for you to ask me to do something so calmly." On the dark night, he gave a cold look at his brother who didn''t strive for success and said, "before I came, I already called President Tao Su beihuai is Fu yunshang''s child. Next, Fu yunshang will arrange someone to protect him. You''d better pay more attention to yourself. " "Line stop, you are not young." He had it all. He didn''t want his poor brother still stuck in his place.


    If Cang Xingzhi had been urged to marry before, he would have driven him away with a cold face. But now, he turns his wheelchair indifferently, moves to the potted flowers in front of the French windows, takes the scissors, and slowly repairs the branches and leaves, saying: "in this world, most of the women are willing to marry a man who is disabled for the rest of his life. I live by myself, and I''m happy. "


    The afternoon sun is warm and warm, pouring on the Cang Xingzhi''s body, but the man''s whole body''s gloomy and dreary air is baking a little bit of temperature.


    The night was cold, and his face was in a trance.


    His brother has grown up and matured.


    But


    Cold night squint, who said no one would like to marry him? If he could meet someone he liked, regardless of his family background, as long as he was single and didn''t bring a bottle of oil, he could get it for him. In fact, if Cang Xingzhi continues to talk to him like before, he can get rid of the children in Subei''s stomach, and he can also make Subei follow his brother. It''s just mean.In the heart of boredom, the cold night to stop looking for a while in front of the window to play with flowers and plants of Cang Xingzhi, endure the words in the stomach, finally raised his hand, took a glass of white wine on the table, looked up, and drank it! Damn it, it''s hot!!


    *


    at 5:30 p.m., Northern Jiangsu returned to the imperial garden after work.


    "Ma''am, you are back," the housekeeper came forward, handed a cup of hot water, and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "Much better." Northern Jiangsu took a drink of the water absentmindedly, then looked around for a circle, and asked unnaturally, "Qingchen What is Yiran doing now? " She really didn''t think about how to tell the two children about pregnancy. Usually, she couldn''t take care of the two children. She tried her best to give equal love to the two children, so that they didn''t think she was partial to anyone. But if she wanted to have another baby, she might really concentrate too much energy on the little dots in her stomach. When the time comes Can clean dust follow also dye in the heart very sad?


    Fu yunshang is such an asshole!


    Since Subei knew that she had a baby in her stomach, she could scold Fu yunshang more than ten times every ten minutes.


    "Two young masters went to the flower house to pick the petals. They said they wanted to make flower cakes for you, madam."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I feel even worse.


    The housekeeper didn''t notice the abnormality of Subei and went on: "it''s about six o''clock. Are you hungry, madam? Why don''t I get you some dessert for you


    "I''m not hungry. No more." Subei handed the warm water back to the housekeeper, picked the satchel and said, "I''ll go to the flower house to see if the dust is also dyed. I want to eat some light food these days. Try not to make seafood. If you like, let the kitchen make one for them alone."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "OK."

 Chapter 650

    In the greenhouse.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are wearing a small floral apron and holding two round mouthed glassware with red and delicate rose petals and small water drops hanging on them.


    Su Yiran''s legs were numb. He put his hands on his knees and made a few squats. He said, "I think that''s enough. Let''s go back and take them to the chefs."


    Su Qingchen carefully put the petals into the bottle, thought for a while, and said, "let''s pick some more roses and put them in mummy''s bedroom?"


    I''m so tired. But his brother said so, he is not easy to refuse. ¡°¡­¡­ All right With that, Su Yiran went around Su Qingchen with scissors, pointed to one of the pink roses and said, "how about this one?"


    Su Qingchen shook his head and pointed to another one, saying, "this one hasn''t opened yet. It should last longer."


    Hearing this, Su Yiran leans forward and pouts her buttocks to reach the pink rose which is far away from him.


    Ka -


    the diameter of the flower was cut off, and the pink rose was successfully reached.


    "Dabao, Erbao."


    Su Yiran holds flowers and before she can show off with her brother, she hears the voice of Subei behind her.


    "Mummy ~" Su Qingchen first turned back and said hello with a smile.


    "Mommy." Su Yiran blinked a few big eyes. When Subei approached, he reached out and handed the pink rose to him: "here you are ~"


    Subei was stunned for a moment, then squatted down and picked it up with a smile: "thank you, er Bao." After a pause, she tilted her head and took a look at Su Qingchen, who was a little lonely. "And Dabao ~"


    when cue arrived, Su Qingchen''s ears were red. She was too shy to pass her eyes, and her fingers fiddled with the glassware around her.


    Su Yiran puts her hands around her knees and can''t help laughing. His brother is really the most boring in the world, um Just like his dad.


    After staring at the two children for a while, Subei said, "Dabao Er Bao, the new semester begins, do you still adapt to it?"


    Talking about the school, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran immediately look at the north of Jiangsu.


    Su Yiran opened his mouth first and said, "it''s very adaptive. We have a new art teacher in the new semester. His painting is very good. My brother likes this new art teacher very much," is that right? "


    Su Qingchen nodded.


    Compared with the last female teacher who always went out to make phone calls during class and always called his name and touched his head easily in class, he liked the new teacher very much.


    "Well, I see that in the parents group, there are two new students in your class..."


    "Well, it''s a boy, Ann is a girl. But they don''t look like anything. ANN is half a head shorter than Ping Ping and always follows Ping Ping He told us in private that he didn''t like his sister very much


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei was silent for a moment and asked tentatively, "if you have a little sister who always likes to follow you in the future, will you hate her very much?"


    Su Yiran blinked his big eyes and said, "when will the future be and how old I am at that time?"


    Su Qingchen is confused with the money.


    Er Su Bei helped his forehead, organized his language, and said with a smile, "in another way, do you want to have a little sister or a little brother?" The eyes are full of expectation.


    After hearing the speech, Su Yiran and Su Qingchen looked at each other and exchanged eyes for a long time. As a brother, Su Qingchen seriously replied, "I hope to have a little sister."


    "Me too." Su Yiran said excitedly: "if I have a little sister, I will take her everywhere, give her the best food and my favorite toys. When she is a big girl, I will teach her to play games, boxing and racing!"


    Su Qingchen echoed: "I can teach her to draw, play go, play the piano and arrange flowers."


    It''s really all-round development. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei had a subconscious glance at his less obvious stomach. He was not born yet. In the future, he was arranged by his two brothers, and the tutor saved a lot of money.


    "Mommy, why do you ask us that all of a sudden?" Su Qingchen''s sensitive way.


    Subei Leng for a moment, hands to protect the stomach, cover up said: "if it is a little brother, you don''t like it?"


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran:


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    This is not a still picture.


    For a long time, Subei did not get an answer from the two children.


    Finally, Su Qingchen, as the elder brother, stood up first, carrying the utensils with rose petals and said, "Mommy, I''ll send petals to chef uncle."


    Su Yiran also stood up with her, a little embarrassed: "I I''ll send petals, too


    After the two sons left, Subei stroked his stomach with a sad face.


    Baby, don''t be sad. It''s both male and female. Of course, if it''s a girl, mummy will More happy.As long as you imagine that you are about to have a young daughter with milk fragrance, Subei''s resentment against Fu yunshang is not so big.


    *


    at nine o''clock in the evening.


    Subei with a mobile phone nest in the sofa has been almost half an hour of stay.


    The pink roses in the ceramic vases on the tea table were trembling by the wind coming in from the terrace. Subei pulled the blanket and hid his feet.


    Do you want to call a man now or tell him when he comes back years ago? But if she had been pregnant for years, the housekeeper would have been unable to conceal it. She didn''t want to tell him about pregnancy.


    Thinking of this, Subei rubbed straight body, found the man''s phone, directly dialed in the past.

 Chapter 651

    Overseas, hoj building, 66 floor conference room.


    There is something lost in the laboratory, which has a great impact on the research and development of the project. At present, no solution has been found that can satisfy all three parties.


    The conference room, which can accommodate 100 people, is full of important senior leaders and scientific research teams. In the middle of the field, Dr. enrira, with one hand on the stage and one hand with a small black laser pen, pointed to the curtain behind him for product data analysis.


    So far, the meeting has been going on for more than three hours, and many people''s faces are more or less tired. Sid, the chairman of slak group, glanced at the partner on the opposite side. He could not help but said in a low voice: "Mr. Fu, if we don''t make a statement today, they won''t suspend the meeting. This is to follow us to waste energy, or Take a step back for a moment? "


    He is old, his body is really a bit unbearable, this brain, buzzing, very irritable.


    Fu yunshang glanced at Sid calmly and said lightly: "if something is lost in the laboratory, it is the other party''s bad custody. I am not happy that both sides should bear the loss equally. Even if it is their territory, there is no reason to suffer from this loss."


    Sid was speechless


    I also know that it''s in the other party''s territory. The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Don''t you understand? Well, in the end, it''s young and has capital.


    "Hum, hum, hum --"


    SID, who was close to Fu yunshang, subconsciously silently took a look at Fu yunshang after there was no movement in the mobile phone inside his suit pocket.


    The man took out his mobile phone, looked at the screen, his eyes changed slightly, the next second hung up the phone, and then opened wechat


    Sid is old and not good at physical strength, but he has good eyesight. He accidentally catches a glimpse of Fu yunshang''s contact person at the top of wechat: Xiaobei bady.


    Sid silently withdrew his eyes and sat upright.


    Young people are formalism. This nickname should be disgusting to death.


    Of course, if Sid knew that Fu yunshang''s last remark to Subei was: small North nose, it is estimated that the impact on the mind will be greater than now.


    Fu yunshang bowed his head and typed: "dear treasure, I''m in a meeting. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. Is there anything important? " It comes with a small expression bag for kneeling.


    Subei giggled at the expression bag for a while, then typed back: "I feel sick in my stomach. Today I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that I was pregnant for nearly four weeks."


    Fu yunshang suddenly stood up. In the huge conference room, everyone''s eyes were focused on the man. SID, beside him, was startled. He almost didn''t have a heart attack. He covered his chest and took two breaths. He looked at Fu yunshang who suddenly lost his state in public. He tried to say, "Mr. Fu, you Are you ok? "


    Mr. Fu said in a firm voice that he felt sorry for the meeting.


    The whole room was agitated. I didn''t know what happened or whether the meeting would continue.


    Liu Fen has been waiting outside all the time. Seeing the man in a hurry, it seems that something has happened. He meets him in a hurry. His face is dignified and asks, "boss, what''s the matter?" Is it hoj that deceives people too much, the boss intends to tear the other side''s face?


    Fu yunshang stopped, raised his hand to take a look at the time, and then ordered: "prepare to return to s city at 4 o''clock tomorrow morning. The whereabouts are confidential. You don''t have to follow."


    Liu Fen hesitated Ah? "


    With that, Fu yunshang continued to walk to the elevator. While walking, he dialed a number with his mobile phone. The corners of his mouth could not help rising, with a gentle smile.


    Liu Fen captured a subtle expression when the man entered the elevator, and his brain became more confused.


    So is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    Don''t tell the boss that he has a special opinion of his wife


    That''s a proper way of being a monarch.


    *


    Fu HunJun and Fu yunshang have been pestering Subei for a long time on the way back to the hotel.


    It is said that the man will come back tomorrow, so Subei will hold back the words of "scolding" for the time being, and plans to wait for the man to come back tomorrow, and she will calculate the total account with him face to face.


    Subei rubbed his eyes and looked at the clock which had already pointed to twelve. He said in a lazy voice, "I''m sleepy. If you have anything, you can come back tomorrow and say it."


    Listening to the tired voice of Subei in the microphone, Fu yunshang is really itching. He would like to fly to the woman now and hold her in his arms and love her. He whispered, "remember to ask for leave tomorrow. Good night."


    Su Bei pulled the quilt and turned over: "well Good night. " After that, he hung up the phone directly.


    There is no moon and few stars in the night sky of foreign countries tonight, but when a man looks up at the sky, his good-looking eyes are full of starlight at the bottom of his eyes, and his smile can''t be hidden.*


    the next day.


    Qi Tian thought Subei was going to Moka''s house to get the design draft, so he gave it away very happily.


    This weekend, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran have tutoring classes in the morning and afternoon. They are very busy, so they have no time to pester Subei to play with them. Subei house in the bedroom, steal leisure brush micro blog, water wechat group.


    Dog food concentration camp - Qun (4 / 4)


    annual authentic girlfriend: "all, magic has been got, sisters bless me not to lose the chain tomorrow!"


    Annual genuine girlfriend: "video /"


    there are beauties in the North: "great / no problem!"


    Pipi: "I watched the video of my real girlfriend every year, but the fishing line hidden in the sleeve is a bit worn out"


    Wen Jinnian is the most handsome in the world: "the authentic girlfriend of every year, I will go to Wen''s anniversary tomorrow. And the new autograph I''ve got recently. Do you want it? "


    Every year''s authentic girlfriend: "Wen Jinnian is the most handsome in the world. If you want to, I will! Remember to bring it to me


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhen''s vest is the most handsome man in the world.


    At first, they became good sisters on the Internet from Wen Jinnian''s fans. Later, because of Xia Jin Jin Nian''s relationship, they became more familiar.


    Now Xue bao''er pulls several of them into a group, and the relationship between the four is naturally closer.


    I''ve heard that Xia''s little daughter has a bad temper and is unruly and willful, which is not easy to be provoked. In fact, she is really in contact with her. Subei thinks that Xia Zhen is a very straightforward girl.


    Subei drooped her eyelashes, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. If only Xia Jin was still there


    The group message prompt tone is still ringing. Subei sorted out the mood and flipped up the chat content -


    Wen Jinnian is the most handsome person in the world: "Ouke"


    the annual genuine girlfriend: "Ollie"


    the annual authentic girlfriend: "pipi, you look so carefully! Tomorrow, I have long sleeves, which can be covered / cool.


    Pipi: "after watching drunk moon, I''m a little flattered to play Yan Yixiu, the man in charge. Baby, I remember that you cooperated with him, would you like to ask for an autograph for me?"


    "Of course, it''s convenient, but I think he went abroad to watch shows in his circle of friends. I''ll ask him again when he comes back home a few days later."


    Pipi: "thank you ~"


    every year''s genuine girlfriend: "all sisters, what''s polite / stupid"


    Wen Jinnian is the most handsome in the world: "it''s good to work in the entertainment industry, I''m a little bit excited"


    the annual genuine girlfriend: "come on, the entertainment industry is the saddest job, or the rich lady is cool, bad laugh / movie emperor level up signature photos are all minutes Hand ~ "


    Wen Jinnian is the most handsome in the world:" cool what! For this photo, I just made fun of the cold in the dark night. As a result, he banned me for three days. It''s really abnormal


    Every year''s authentic girlfriend: "poof, no foot?"?? /Boxing, I wonder, how do you stimulate? "


    Xia Zhen didn''t dare to tell Xue bao''er that she was YY, cangye Han and Wen Jinnian''s impure love story, and covered up the way: "that man''s heart is a little bit big, I just said a few words casually."


    Every year''s authentic girlfriend: "there are beauties in the north, why did you say a word and not bubble?"


    Pipi: "there are beauties in the north"


    Wen Jinnian is the most handsome person in the world:


    in the North

 Chapter 652

    Subei just swiped her micro blog. When she returned to wechat, she found that the group was full of aIter.


    There is a beauty in the North: "just took a glance at Weibo, @ Wen Jinnian is the most handsome in the world, and the third is hot on the cold night."


    Every year''s authentic girlfriend: "surprise / what''s going on???"


    Wen Jinnian is the most handsome man in the world


    Pipi: "Weibo link / cangyehan is jealous and quarrels with Wen Jinnian For more details, please click "


    the year-round authentic girlfriend"... "


    Wen Jinnian is the most handsome man in the world


    For a time, the scene in the group was once embarrassing.


    North Jiangsu can''t help laughing. Pipi is a straight girl who can''t change her nature no matter how many idol dramas she pursues


    After thinking about it, there are beauties in the north of Jiangsu Province: "the two of them have known each other since childhood, and they have always been good brothers, but they just come from nowhere. You two are relieved ~ "


    Pipi:" pictures / pictures / pictures "


    the three pictures are all pictures of Wen Jinnian and the cold night. On weekdays, a wenruya and a cold man get together, and the expression on his face is much more vivid.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: This scene is not round, she''d better dive first.


    *


    at the same time, the dark night cold had been blackened by hot search gas. In addition to ordering the people under him to remove hot search, he also called Wen Jinnian. The other party seemed to know that he was calling to curse people, so he refused to answer.


    Dark night cold anger extremely counter smile, opposite assistant saw, directly holding did not report finished work scared to slip away.


    Cangyehan has microblog, or certified. He also has the habit of brushing micro blog on weekdays, but he has no hobby of microblogging. So the content of his homepage is blank, and there are only two people who pay attention to it.


    One is a good brother Wen Jinnian, the other is a brother Cang Xingzhi. But in my frequent visits, there was only one user he didn''t pay attention to. His name was Wen''s little pearl.


    In the dark night, the cold tongue and the tip of the tongue reached the low cheek. Before, she didn''t think that Xia Zhen Fen and Wen Jinnian had any bad things. After all, it was her own freedom. Even her fiance had no right to interfere. But now, the more I read it, the more I think her microblog name is striking.


    Wen Jinnian, with a lot of bad water, actually pushed him out to cover his sweetheart. He knew that Wen Ziyan didn''t dare to do anything to him, right! He just doesn''t weigh his heart.


    On a cold night, he first took Wen Jinnian, then paid attention to "little Pearl of Wen family", and edited a micro blog as follows -


    cold at night V: my fiancee @ little Pearl of Wen family


    Xia Zhen in the group point into the PI FA link, crazy on the micro blog to find about the night cold and Wen Jinnian melon to eat, but eat, found that she received a lot of private letters with Aite, the number of fans is also Shua Shua.


    Xia Zhen was a little confused. After opening a few private letters to her, she found out the cause of the matter. Then she immediately wrote a private letter on her microblog: angry / angry, what do you mean??!


    I thought the night was cold and you were busy, but unexpectedly, the man returned to her in seconds: open love


    four words almost breathless Xia Zhen went to the room to uncover the tile, gnashing her teeth and typing: have you got my consent? You open it?


    As your fiance, I have unilateral rights


    little Pearl of Wen family: I will go to you, believe me or not, tell me to go back to my father, regret and marry you!


    I invested 100 million yuan in your Xia family last month. At this time, your father would not approve of your repentance


    On the condition that you have to change the current microblog name


    Wen''s little pearl:


    Cold at night?

 Chapter 653

    There was complete silence in the dog food camp.


    Subei took a sip of water and suddenly thought of something. She looked up her friend, found pipi, and sent a message in private --


    "pipi, have you finished your labor


    Shortly after Xia Jin''s funeral, Chen Ming took Pipi back to m to settle down. It was said that Chen Ming gave two-thirds of her family''s property to the PI family as betrothal gifts. The Chens were very angry, but after all, it was their own son. Pipi''s stomach was full of the seeds of the Chen family. The family members put aside the past grudges. The attitude of the PI family to Chen Ming is not cold or hot, but it is very precious Pipi and her baby in the stomach.


    Subei held her forehead and waited for Pipi''s reply. After about half an hour, the mobile phone vibrated for a moment --


    "not yet, but the doctor said it was only in these two days."


    There is a beauty in the North: "are you in the hospital now?"


    Pippi: "well Susu, did it hurt when you had a baby


    In those days Subei recalled, typing: "some pain, but still tolerable range." She didn''t suffer much when she was infected with the pure dust. I just don''t know if the cub can make her suffer less.


    At the thought of this, Subei bit his teeth, Fu Yun Shang big bastard, the last time he was absolutely premeditated Yes!


    Pipi: "paralysis /"


    there is a beauty in the North: "embrace /"


    Pipi: "Chen Ming is coming, I can''t play with my mobile phone."


    There are beauties in the North: "good, wait for your news ~"


    Su Yiran, who has finished boxing class, opens her lower garment with both hands and takes a cool breeze inside.


    "Young master, you will catch a cold like this. I''d better take you back to your room to have a bath and change your clothes Murmured the maid.


    Su Yiran took out a hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. He raised his head, bent his eyes and said, "I''m in good health. I won''t get sick easily. Sister, I want to find my brother. Can you help me get some food With that, he grinned.


    Where can the maid bear Su Yiran''s lovely and critical attack, she immediately smiles and nods: "of course, what do you want to eat?"


    Su Yiran: "Matcha cookies, strawberry cake, and yogurt ~"


    the maid came down and left for the kitchen.


    Su Yiran went to the piano classroom in the West building to find her brother. Before he got to the place, Su Yiran heard the melodious piano music. He couldn''t tell what it was. Anyway, it was very nice. So unconsciously put light footstep, pick the door, carefully put in a small head, like a thief in general.


    The classroom is not big, but it is very open. In addition to a pure white piano, the only decoration in the room is the pots of green plants in front of the French windows.


    Sunlight through the leaves, mottled and shattering. Su Qingchen was wearing a white shirt and a small black bow tie around her neck. Her eyebrows and eyes were drooping and her expression was attentive. Her hands were not long enough. She was quite hard when she crossed the octave.


    The piano teacher took a baton and stood behind Su Qingchen''s side. From time to time, he leaned forward and pointed to the music score with the baton, indicating to him to talk about the bad things again.


    make complaints about boring boring head, the whole person almost relies on the doorframe, deflated and small mouth, can not help but heart Tucao, playing the piano is really boring than playing weiqi.


    There are still 20 minutes before class, so even if the piano teacher has found Su Yiran at the door, he still keeps teaching as if he didn''t see him.


    Wait Wait


    When Su Qingchen finishes class, Su Yiran is already holding his face and squatting at the door and begins to doze off. The piano teacher rubs his shoulder and leaves. Su Yiran raises his hand to wipe the Khara and slowly straightens up. After standing up, he remembered that ten minutes ago, the maid sister came to deliver food. Then he bent down, picked up the tray and walked into the classroom.


    See Su also dye come over, Su Qingchen very consciously moved a seat for him to come out.


    Su Yiran puts the tray on the piano, and then sits beside Su Qingchen, holding the edge of the piano. She asks curiously, "what kind of music did you just play?"


    Su Qingchen said, "it''s called the last rose in summer." He reached for the yogurt, unscrewed the bottle cap, and sighed with satisfaction. There is nothing better to drink than yogurt in the world. Good happiness ~


    the last rose in summer? I haven''t heard of it. Su Yiran ate a piece of cookies and chatted, "brother, do you think Mommy is weird today?"


    Su Qingchen did not understand: "eh?"


    Su Yiran said, "Mommy drank a cup of hot milk without sugar this morning, and ate a lot of bean sprouts, celery and cabbage. Bean sprouts and cabbage can be ignored, mainly celery. Mummy doesn''t like it, but she doesn''t like it all the time! "


    Su Qingchen''s action of drinking yoghurt is very slow.


    According to ER Bao, today''s diet of mummy is really abnormal. Doesn''t seem to be a hot dish? Meat dish is just a celery fried lean meat. It''s not like a mummy without meat."Brother," Su Yiran suddenly approached and whispered, "I think mommy has something to hide from you and me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you seen too many TV plays? " Su Qingchen: "mummy, maybe she is tired of eating big fish and meat. Su er Bao, it was you who didn''t like your breakfast this morning, so you made a blind guess? " Said, exposed a pair of I have already seen through your appearance.


    "No!" Su Yiran straightened up and said frankly, "I admit that the food this morning is really not to my taste, but it has nothing to do with what I just said."


    Su Qingchen lowered her head and took a sip of yogurt Oh. " The sound line is flat, without the slightest curiosity.


    Su Yiran puffs up his cheeks He is so angry!

 Chapter 654

    In the afternoon, the housekeeper scattered all the servants in the imperial garden. There was no one left on the side of the main building. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran were given extra classes temporarily. The two little guys were taken to the side building to study hard by the housekeeper.


    Subei wanted to sit in the living room and watch the man come back, but maybe it was because she was pregnant. After sitting alone for a while, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep against the sofa. When I wake up, I''m already in the man''s arms.


    How to say


    Open your eyes to see the husband who has not been seen for many days, or quite a trance.


    "Awake?" Fu yunshang changed his posture, stroked some messy hair in Northern Jiangsu, and asked in a soft voice, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    Men''s voice is as good as ever, more magnetic than what I heard on the phone yesterday.


    Subei sleepiness did not have more than half, straight body, hands around the man''s neck, head in the man''s chest gently rubbed two times, just lazy voice said: "not hungry." Lift Mou: "what time is it now?" Finish saying, subconsciously to the window a glance.


    I don''t know when the curtain was drawn, and I can''t see what the sky is outside.


    "It''s seven o''clock." After all, Fu yunshang was afraid that Subei would be frozen, so she reached out and covered her with a blanket thrown aside by Subei.


    It''s not cold in the room, and she''s wearing thick clothes, so it''s really hot to cover it with a blanket. But no way, there is a kind of cold is your husband thinks you are cold. Helpless, Subei had to let men wrap her like a caterpillar with a blanket.


    "It''s so late What time did you come back? " Subei looked at the man with his eyes. The man was wearing a black casual shirt on his upper body and black trousers on his lower body. It''s just that I haven''t seen him for a period of time. How to dress back to the monotony and coldness of the former style? He doesn''t have the cute fisherman''s hat when his eyes are injured.


    "About five fifty." Fu yunshang put Subei on the sofa and said, "I''ll pour you a cup of warm water." He got up and went into the kitchen. In less than a minute, he came back. Seeing this, Subei began to raise his legs and reached out his hands to receive the water cup. He was not thirsty, but he tasted the sweetness of the water at the moment, and soon a cup of water was at the bottom.


    "Any more?"


    Subei shook his head.


    Fu yunshang put the cup on the tea table, sat next to northern Jiangsu, and again took the man into his arms. He didn''t speak, just petted her head.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Come back all the way, don''t you start the topic of her baby?


    Men''s mind is too deep, Subei really can''t guess. But one thing she knows is that she can''t talk about children first. She has to let men talk about it first, so that when she argues with him, she won''t get the upper hand.


    Hum.


    Psychological war with her? She''s not fooled.


    Where he couldn''t see it in Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang secretly took a look at Northern Jiangsu with his spare light. He looked good, and there was no sign of anger.


    In fact, he had planned to have another child with Subei for a long time. However, there was no suitable time. Qingchen also ran came back on his birthday. He really played a bit of a trick


    Before returning home, those joy and excitement, all disappeared, at this time only uneasy.


    If Subei had a quarrel with him, he was afraid that she would tell him not to have this child


    In that case, he hasn''t figured out how to deal with it.


    So Subei did not take the initiative to mention the children, and he did not dare to mention


    Sitting on a sofa and cuddling up in the most intimate position, however, both of them are thinking of "fighting" with each other.


    For a long time, Northern Jiangsu first broke the silence and said, "how can we not see Qingchen and also dye?"


    Fu yunshang was stunned, drooped his eyes, and smiled: "grandma said she missed them. Yunzhi took them back to the old house at four o''clock."


    In fact, he was afraid that Northern Jiangsu would quarrel with him, and let the two children watch the war, which would have a bad influence on them, so he put them away.


    Subei nodded: "so..."


    Fu yunshang said Well. "


    Not really? Subei micro invisible frown, propped up the body, said: "I suddenly a little hungry, you go to the kitchen to give me a bowl of noodles?"


    It''s a good opportunity to perform. Fu yunshang responded positively: "good."


    I don''t want to. As soon as I got up, my hand was pulled by Subei.


    "Don''t put too much seasoning, or you''ll get sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu yunshang fixed his eyes on Subei for a few seconds. He realized what he was doing and said with a smile, "OK, I know."


    Subei did not release the man, slightly raised his head, a pair of clear eyes, straight looking at the man, pupil reflected in the man''s good-looking appearance.


    Fu yunshang:


    Subei eyelashes tremble, holding a man''s three fingers, a small swing of the man''s arm, as if in coquetry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who can stand it? Fu yunshang''s blood trough was half of the time and space, and his combat effectiveness was only 10%. He pursed his lips and said, "dying struggle." Would you like to come to the kitchen with meYou''re not ready? Su Bei squinted, quickly and innocuously bent his eyes and said with a smile, "you hold me ~" and open your arms.


    Fu yunshang: Blood tank: 0, combat effectiveness: 1%


    blood tank: 0

 Chapter 655

    The kitchen atmosphere is very good, Subei stands in front of Fu Yun Shang, guarding the pot that is boiling water. With the heat rising, Fu yunshang took a bag of noodles out of the drawer with his hands around Subei. He was a little nervous. When tearing the bag, he tried three times to get the noodles out of it.


    After seeing the man put the noodles in, Subei stood on tiptoe and handed a pair of chopsticks from the bamboo tube beside him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a loss to her. Fu Yun poked the noodles in the pot with his chopsticks. After rolling the Adam''s apple twice, he said tentatively, "Xiaobei, you Are you angry? " What is calm and self-sustaining? Today, he is completely aware of himself. In front of Northern Jiangsu Province, he is totally helpless.


    Subei turned his back to the man, cocked his mouth and deliberately said in a tepid voice: "I was very angry when I was told by the doctor yesterday."


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang''s hand shook, and the water in the pot splashed outside. He took the dishcloth on one side, wiped the water stains clean, and said, "what about now?"


    Subei sighed: "I''m very hungry now. Let''s wait until I finish my meal."


    Fu yunshang: It''s very hard to feel a knife on my neck.


    When the noodles were almost cooked, Fu yunshang turned off the fire, took the noodles out with a spoon and put them into the cold water prepared in advance. He dropped his eyes and moved his lips. When he wanted to say something, Subei suddenly turned around and said, "I''ll go upstairs and do it later. Would you help me bring it up?"


    The words stuck in his throat, and Fu yunshang had to answer the following words: "good."


    Subei laughed and slipped away from his arms like a successful little fox.


    After he left, Fu yunshang leaned against the kitchen table and supported his forehead with a melancholy one hand. It was really a big head


    *


    fifteen minutes later, Fu yunshang went upstairs with a bowl of noodles.


    The wall lamp in the corridor is dim and yellow, which lengthens his shadow on the wall. It seems a bit desolate to match his mood at this time.


    After looking at the closed bedroom door for a long time, he raised his hand and gently knocked twice --


    "Xiaobei, may I go in?"


    If spread out, master Fu into his bedroom to knock on the door to ask, afraid is to be laughed off big teeth.


    There was no sound inside. Fu yunshang looked down at the steaming noodles and continued: "it''s not delicious when it''s cold. We should take advantage of the heat..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door in front of him was suddenly pulled open from inside.


    Fu yunshang was stunned for a moment. Looking at Subei, who was wrapped in bath towel and half dry hair, he pushed the noodles forward with red ears.


    Su Bei took the tray with one hand, went into the house, sat down on the sofa, and found that the man was still pestering outside the door. She said faintly: "come in."


    After receiving the instruction, Fu yunshang walked in at ease and closed the door with his backhand.


    It was more than a month before winter. Fu yunshang could not see that Subei was so thin. So he opened the wardrobe and took a long coral velvet Nightgown from it and put it on Subei''s shoulder.


    Northern Jiangsu, which has just had a hot bath, is extremely hot If it wasn''t for the handsome face of the man, she almost mistook him for her father. How could she be so afraid of her freezing? Is it cold or not? Can''t she feel it? Harm.


    Su Bei held a bowl and ate a few mouthfuls of noodles. He raised his eyes and asked seriously, "do you want the child in my stomach?"


    What is that? The child is his plan Cough, cough, of course, he wants it, very, very much.


    Fu yunshang did not hesitate to open his mouth: "think."


    Subei calm way: "but we have dust and also dyed, you so anxious to want to have another child with me, do not like them two?"


    The voice is not loud, but every word is loud.


    Fu yunshang was a little flustered and hurriedly explained: "no, they are you and my children. I love them very much, just I want another daughter. " Want a soft cute, like her general ice and snow lovely daughter. If so, he would not always worry and fear, she would one day take the dust and also ran away from him. Said a bit selfish, he is to let them between more ties, let her completely inseparable from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know I''m pregnant with a girl this time Subei some unhappy: "if the son, you don''t want it, right?"


    "As long as it''s born to you, I want it for both men and women." Fu yunshang said with a smile: "I''m just looking forward to being a girl this time, so that we can have both children. It''s not perfection. "


    That''s true. Subei pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Xiaobei..." Fu yunshang carefully took Subei''s hand and admitted his mistake: "it''s my fault not to have children without consulting with you in advance. You can get angry with me, or you can beat me to vent your dissatisfaction. Just don''t hold your breath in your heart. "


    "Hit you?" Su Bei glanced at the past and said angrily, "it''s against the law to use domestic violence. Do you want me to go to prison?"


    "I volunteered, not violence."¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid it''s not like shaking an M. Subei pursed the corner of his mouth, took his hand out of the man''s hand, said: "I''m pregnant with the dust also dye said."


    Fu yunshang said, "it''s my fault. I tell them."


    Subei was satisfied with the man''s reply, and said, "except for the two children, my pregnancy should be kept secret for the time being. Grandma I also want to hide it. " It''s not over with magic colors. She doesn''t want to make it public that she''s pregnant.


    "Good." In fact, even if Subei didn''t say so, he would do the same. After all, his wife is a recruit black constitution, if there is any accident, he will not be crazy, most likely will be crazy.


    All that should be said, Subei picked up chopsticks again and ate noodles with relish.


    Fu yunshang breathed a sigh of relief. However, as soon as this tone was relieved, Su Bei said to him suspiciously, "Why are you still here?"


    Fu yunshang:


    Subei cold way: "just those are you should have done, does not mean that I forgive you for calculating my pregnancy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go to your study today. By the way, you''re still going back abroad tomorrow? It''s getting late now. You should rest earlier. "


    "Xiaobei, I think we can talk a little bit more."


    "No, I''m tired and don''t want to talk to you."


    "I..."


    "Fu yunshang, when a woman is unreasonable, you''d better keep silent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± well.

 Chapter 656

    The first day of the allocation


    I miss my wife.


    Fu yunshang didn''t sleep all night. He got up at dawn and went downstairs to the kitchen to make a love breakfast. After that, he went upstairs with his love breakfast and stood outside the door hesitating for a long time. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Dong -"


    "


    There was no response. It seemed to be sleeping.


    Fu yunshang glanced at the watch on his wrist. At 7:20, if he got up to eat now, he could still catch up with the company to punch in. Otherwise, he would be late.


    After thinking about it, Fu yunshang knocked on the door again slowly, and then opened his mouth and called out: Xiaobei


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, if you''re late for work, you can''t rely on him not calling her.


    In fact, Fu yunshang was very happy that Subei continued to rest at home today. People like her are more likely to stay at home and be safe. He chuckled and went downstairs with breakfast. His steps were much lighter than when he went upstairs.


    *


    the north of Jiangsu had a sweet sleep yesterday. She was stunned at first, then lifted herself up and fished out the mobile phone on the bedside table. At 9:42 Two missed calls, 99 + wechat messages.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei turned on the message prompt tone and the ringing tone of the mobile phone. Two missed calls. One was from mocha and the other was from Qitian. She did not rush to call them back, but checked the wechat message.


    Qi Tian only sent her two messages, mocha sent one, and the rest were all from the dog food concentration camp. Northern Jiangsu opened a chat box with Qi Tian at first --


    8:30


    president Qi: "come to my office."


    9: Mr. Qi: "if you don''t get the manuscript tomorrow, you will directly submit your resignation letter"


    Su Bei rubbed her aching forehead. Yesterday, she was so complacent that she forgot about going to work today. She even sleeps until now and is lazy to death.


    Ouch, it''s embarrassing. Now the primary school students are afraid to be unable to do her such a stupid thing as oversleeping and missing school?


    Northern Jiangsu received the mood and carefully pondered over the news sent by Qi Tian. If she replies to explain something now, she may not be able to get a good face. She might as well tell him in person tomorrow that as for the manuscript


    Subei opened the quilt, bent over, opened the bottom drawer of the bedside table, and took a sketch of the jewelry design from it. This was given to her by the master before she went to the headquarters. As for why she had to hang Qi Tian for so many days, she was waiting for the news that the master was in the headquarters. If the master''s "contract to sell one''s life" has been obtained, this picture will not be so unimportant.


    Subei put the picture back, picked up the mobile phone again and opened the unread message of mocha --


    2:55


    0mk0: "everything goes well, there are other private matters to deal with, and I will return home next Tuesday."


    9: 53


    there is a beauty in the North: "OK /, I will give the design draft to Qitian tomorrow"


    0mk0: "you won''t just wake up?"


    There are beauties in the North: "bared teeth / bared teeth / bared teeth /"


    0km0: "today Monday, you did not go to magic colors?"


    Subei touched his nose and was embarrassed across the screen. She now has no distinction between working days and rest days. So he typed: "Fu yunshang came back yesterday, so I didn''t go to stay at home today."


    0mk0: "Oh ~"


    looking at the meaningful "Oh ~" sent by mocha in the dialog box, Subei sighed in his heart and did not explain. He put away his mobile phone and went to the bathroom to wash.


    At 10:30, Subei finished dressing, opened the bedroom door and went to the study. I didn''t want the man to be away.


    Su Bei was stunned and took a quick look at the time. It was only 10:55. Aren''t men flying in the afternoon? It won''t be Yesterday she was too much, the man was angry and left early?


    Subei inexplicably a little guilty, she was very fierce yesterday? No But she was afraid that the man would play such a trick with her in the future, and give him a bully.


    Subei frowned, took out his mobile phone and called the man.


    If Fu yunshang really went back to foreign countries quietly, she would pack up her luggage and return to her small duplex villa with the dust tonight!!!


    *


    the parking lot in front of Qingbei primary school.


    As soon as Fu yunshang unfastened his seat belt and wanted to get out of the car, his mobile phone in his pocket rang. The action of getting out of the car was stopped. Leaning over, he took out the mobile phone in his trouser pocket. When he saw that the caller ID was Subei, he looked gentle and connected: "Xiaobei?"


    The man''s voice is light, with a smile like spring breeze.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: The rage value dropped from 80% to 40%."Did you just wake up?" There was no voice on the phone. Fu yunshang continued: "I made breakfast in the restaurant downstairs, but it should be cold. You can heat it in the microwave before eating. If you don''t like your appetite, call the housekeeper and ask the housekeeper to help you prepare one you like. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rage: 0%. The man is too intimate, Subei instant no temper.


    There has been no movement over the phone. Fu yunshang is stunned and tries to say, "Xiaobei?" You''re not sleeping again, are you? The Internet said that pregnant women are sleepy, but his family Xiaobei is only pregnant and loves sleeping so much all around. Isn''t it normal? At the thought of this, Fu Yun Shang frowned and suddenly worried.


    "Well I see. " Subei asked, "that Where are you now? "


    Fu yunshang glanced at the school and replied, "I''m in Qingbei primary school now. I want to take Qingchen Yiran out for lunch. By the way, there''s going to be a brother or sister. "


    So she thought he was gone. Subei left the study, holding the stairman down, said: "about what time will you be back?" She wanted to stay with him a little longer. She had known that she would miss her so much today. She didn''t do it last night and let the man sleep in the study


    "I''ll be home by three."


    "Oh."


    "Ha ha, why, miss me?"


    "No Subei opened the dining room chair, the dead duck said: "I just ask casually."


    Fu yunshang could not help laughing.


    Su Bei blushed, bit into a man''s sandwich and said vaguely, "I''ve eaten, and I''ve hung up."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    "I miss you," added the tone with extra seriousness: "I missed you all night and didn''t sleep well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In broad daylight, what words of tiger and wolf! Subei felt that she would listen to it again. After a while when the man came back, she would pester him to stay with her for two more days, so she hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Listening to the busy prompt sound in his ear, Fu yunshang was slightly stunned, then bent his lips and laughed.

 Chapter 657

    Primary school department, third floor corridor.


    "Wow, look at that man. He''s so handsome!"


    "My God, star? The legs are so long Can the cartoon be of this degree? "


    "He''s standing at the door of the class. Isn''t he a new teacher?"


    "Maybe, if the teacher, I must transfer to his class, class is absolutely enjoyable!"


    "Elder sister, you can see what grade it is. You are going to graduate next year. Are you sure you want to go down so many grades?"


    ¡­¡­


    The third floor is divided into West and east sides.


    The west side is the excellent class of grade two and grade three, and the east side is the key class of grade six. The division between the senior and the junior is very clear. It is always the well water that does not invade the river. But because of Fu yunshang''s presence at noon today, the girls and boys in the sixth grade on the east side crossed the boundary and looked at the man curiously as if passing by.


    Some boldly asked Fu yunshang whether he was a new teacher or not, and even asked Fu yunshang whether he had a girlfriend and whether he was single, causing laughter from many people around him.


    In the past, Fu yunshang would have given a cold face directly, or shot a knife with his eyes to make people shut up. But now, as the father of three children, he is very kind to these small children and calmly answers their questions.


    When the girls learned that he had been married and was here to pick up the children, they were disappointed, but soon they were replaced by curiosity. They stepped aside and waited with curiosity, as if to see what a handsome boy''s child looked like.


    The end of the fourth class in grade two and grade three is ten minutes later than that in grade six. When the bell rings, the doors of several classes are pushed open at the same time. Some teachers show up and look at the corridor congested by senior students, and subconsciously frown. They are just about to open their mouth and let the senior students disperse To a neat and loud: "Wow -" a exclamation.


    Then there was the whispering of everyone --


    "Oh, my dear little brother! That little boy with a strange face is so wonderful!!! I didn''t know there was such an excellent primary school boy here before


    "I don''t know!! My God, the director didn''t let us come here, for fear that we would organize a group to rob our students? "


    "Woo hoo, I envy my child''s mother now..."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was silent for a second.


    Who''s not? Harm.


    Fu yunshang said a few words with his son''s teacher, and then led them down the stairs.


    From leaving the class, to leaving the teaching building, and then to leaving the school, the father and son have no language and eye contact.


    When he got on the bus and fastened his seat belts, Fu yunshang turned back and asked, "what would you like for lunch?"


    Su Qingchen: "braised pork and spicy chicken."


    Su Yiran looks up at the skylight for 15 degrees. After thinking about it, he arrives: "well Like my brother, I just want meat and spicy


    Fu yunshang: "good." Start the car.


    It''s very quiet in the car. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran sit in the back and communicate with each other with their eyes.


    Su Yiran winks and winks: brother, why does daddy suddenly think of taking us out to dinner at noon? Isn''t it the legendary feast?


    Su Qingchen''s face has no waves: I don''t know.


    Su Yiran: aren''t you curious??


    Su Qingchen sits up straight and takes back her eyes lightly: I''m not curious.


    Su Yiran


    If it wasn''t for fear of scaring daddy in front of him, he would really like to rush to lock his brother''s throat!


    Twenty five minutes later, Fu yunshang and his two children went to a senior Chinese restaurant.


    Compared with her father''s and her brother''s, Su Yiran behaves like a normal person. She exclaims "wow..." as soon as she enters the door.


    The staff in front of the guide couldn''t help but look back at Su Yiran. Then she couldn''t help but lower her head and pursed her lips and smile. She was really a lovely child. Then she takes a glance at Su Yiran''s side with Yu Guang. She can''t help but swallow her saliva. So small, she has a cool temperament She''s a bit of an adult.


    The private room has a separate bathroom and a video room.


    The dining area is behind the large French windows. Outside are mountains of mountains and green lakes. The scenery is beautiful. Su Qingchen and Su Yiran refresh the beauty cognition of s city.


    Fu yunshang looked out at random, then looked at the two sons opposite him and said, "like here?"


    Su Qingchen took back his amazing eyes and nodded: "I like it very much."


    Su Yiran was very excited: "Daddy, can you take me to the mountain far away when you have time? And the lake, I want to go boating ~ "


    Fu yunshang said happily:" yes. "


    Su Yiran cheers: "long live daddy, I love daddy most."If you don''t want to hold a table, you don''t want a table.


    Fu yunshang smiles at his younger son.


    At this time, someone outside knocked on the door, and then came in three waiters to serve them.


    In addition to braised pork and spicy chicken, there are also pot pork, fish flavored shredded pork, Mapo Tofu, as well as a variety of small dishes with fresh and delicious dishes.


    Su Qingchen couldn''t help swallowing.


    Fu yunshang put Su Qingchen''s small movements into his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, his eldest son would show a bit of childlike innocence only when he was faced with delicious food.


    "Eat it." Fu yunshang opened his mouth and twisted a bottle of yogurt to Su Qingchen''s hand, and then opened a bottle of carbonated beverage to Su Yiran''s hand.


    Fu Yun Shang is not used to eating and sleeping.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran don''t have this habit. If they have dinner with Subei, they have to chat more or less. However, at this time, they are not their fairy mother, but their father who is cold as ice. They don''t know where to start. So they follow Fu yunshang''s habit and swallow the delicious food meal.


    Compared with the two children''s wolfing down, Fu yunshang''s food is very polite.


    He was not very hungry. He simply took a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks. After sipping a mouthful, he quietly looked at his two sons.


    To tell you the truth, he would like to correct their dining etiquette, but today is not suitable for educating them, or wait for their winter vacation, ask a etiquette teacher to teach them.


    "Oh, I''m so full." Su Yiran held the empty rice bowl, licked her lower lip with her tongue, and said contentedly. After that, she couldn''t help burping ~


    Su Qingchen was still eating. Compared with Su Yiran''s eating style, Su Qingchen ate like a squirrel.


    Fu yunshang took another sip of water, took a look at the two sons and said, "I''ll bring you out this afternoon. In fact, there is a very important thing to announce to you."


    "Well?" Su also dye big eye big doubt: "what matter?"


    Su Qingchen stops chopsticks, holds a carrot in her mouth, raises her head, wriggles her cheek, and slowly eats the carrot completely, with confusion in her eyes.


    Fu yunshang wanted to explain to them euphemistically, but he was afraid that they were too young to understand completely, and did not want to waste too much words. He simply hit the ball straight and said, "your mother is pregnant."


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran:


    Fu yunshang was stunned when he saw the two sons. He continued: "in ten months, you may have a younger brother or sister. In the future, our family will have a youngest member. As brothers, you two should protect and protect him (her). Of course, this does not mean that it is your necessary responsibility, but I hope you can get along well. Your mother and I may be partial to your brother or sister in some matters, but our love for you will not be reduced. "


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran:


    As if they were stupid, Fu yunshang leaned forward, lowered his voice and patiently asked, "if you don''t understand or have other questions, you can ask me."


    This time, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran have a reaction.


    They looked at each other. Su Yiran raised her hand first and said timidly, "I have a problem."


    Fu yunshang smile: "you ask."


    Su Yiran took back her hand, bit her lip and said, "why is it possible that she is a younger brother or younger sister?"


    Fu yunshang tried to be easy to understand: "a woman is pregnant for more than three months before the doctor can find out the sex of the child. In other words, I''m not sure whether the baby in your mother''s stomach is a boy or a girl


    Su Yiran wrinkled her face. She was not very satisfied with the answer.


    Su Qingchen pursed a lip and said, "if it''s a younger brother, can you not?" Having two treasures makes him head big. He doesn''t want to have a younger brother.


    On hearing this, Fu yunshang''s expression became serious, and his attitude was firm and some severe: "no way."


    Su Qingchen bowed his head aggrieved

 Chapter 658

    Father is so fierce, Su also dyed Du''s mouth. She can''t help but tilt up her little feet and pedal a leg of the table to vent her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu yunshang realized that his attitude was extreme and slowed down his tone. He said in a reasonable way: "it is a very high-risk thing for women to give birth to a new life. If you don''t want a baby in your mother''s stomach, you can only do surgery. However, this practice will cause great harm to the mother''s body and affect her health After all, the two children were too young. Fu yunshang didn''t want to use the words of abortion and abortion.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are stunned and blink their eyes. It seems that they are digesting the man''s words.


    Fu yunshang waited patiently for their reaction.


    Five minutes later


    Su Qingchen whispered: "I don''t want to let mommy get hurt. If it turns out to be my brother, I can accept it and promise not to bully him." That is, don''t act like two treasures Just fine.


    Su Yiran echoed: "although I want a sister very much, I hope that mommy will be healthy." Just hope that the new brother will not be as cold as Dabao and a game idiot.


    Fu yunshang smiles happily.


    ¡°enmmm¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran asked: "Daddy, it''s so dangerous to give birth to a child. Why do you want to make Mommy pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunshang has a red face.


    Listen, Su Qingchen small face a pull, voice cool quality asked: "do you want to murder Mommy?" There are already signs of anger.


    Fu yunshang''s black line.


    What is the structure of the brain circuits of the two sons, and what are they??


    Fu yunshang was speechless for a moment. However, if he did not give them a reasonable explanation today, he would have to put "big bad man" on his head in the future if he did not give them a reasonable explanation.


    "Well," Fu yunshang cleared his throat and straightened up. He first took a sip of water pressure, then raised his hand, loosened the button of his shirt, and said, "you are still too small to understand in detail. But generally speaking, I love your mother very much. Because I love her, I want to have our children with her After a pause, he added, "but daddy and Mommy decided to have another baby, not because you are not good, but because mommy and I want to have another girl. Don''t you two look forward to having a sister


    Sister


    Too beautiful words, Su Qingchen thought that there might be a small soft Meng Tuan holding his thigh and calling for his brother in the future, so the flame in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah..." At this time, Su Yiran suddenly propped up her forehead and heaved out a heavy sigh.


    Fu yunshang and Su Qingchen look at Su Yiran, who is half as deep as an adult.


    Receiving the eyes from her father and her brother, Su Yiran changed her posture and held her forehead. She said with great foresight: "when I grow up, I will never let a girl get pregnant easily."


    Fu yunshang:


    Su Qingchen:


    Su Yiran glanced up at Fu yunshang and said, "we can adopt children so that we can first choose the gender of the child." Say, put out a look that I am not very clever.


    Su Qingchen sincerely said: "you are too pretentious. It is a problem whether you can find a girlfriend in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His brother, he will die if he doesn''t dismantle his platform. Su Yiran stuck her neck and argued with reason: "how can I be affectionate? Obviously, you are too impatient to find a girlfriend! You know the nerd of study


    Su Qingchen frowned: "Su Yiran, pay attention to the wording."


    Su Yiran made a grimace and spat out his tongue: "nerd, nerd, nerd, nerd who can''t play games and can only drink yogurt, slightly ~"


    Su Qingchen angrily reaches out to cover Su Yiran''s mouth, but Su Yiran quickly dodges. Then two people come and go, and they run after each other.


    Fu yunshang, who was about to be bewildered by his two children, said:.... " Where is he? Why are you here? What did he say to them just now??


    Originally, Fu yunshang planned very well. He took his two children to lunch and announced with them about the pregnancy of Subei. Later, he told them to take good care of Mommy during his business trip abroad and help him supervise her work, rest and diet. As a result These were all misguided by the two children''s one sentence: "are you trying to murder my mother?".


    Fu yunshang sat in his seat and calmed down for a while. After looking at the time, he got up and called on them to take them back to school.


    After seeing off the children, Fu yunshang did not immediately return to the imperial garden, but went to the shopping mall on the way.


    He missed a lot when huaiqingchen and Yiran in Subei, so it is his first time to experience the mood of becoming a father to be. He is very excited and at the same time he is very helpless. So on the flight back, he called Chen Ming, who had been a father to be for a long time.


    Chen Ming said that when his wife was pregnant, vomiting was very serious. Eating sour food would relieve her nausea. Besides, she had a bad temper. This sentimentality was not groundless. She was such a good-natured person. She was rebellious during pregnancy. Especially, the less you look at electronic products, the more you have to go against it. If you talk about her, you will cry*


    the man didn''t come back until 4:10 p.m.


    Subei looked at the man with big bags and small bags, and was shocked for a long time without saying a word. What I know is that I came back from school to see my children. I don''t know. I thought I came back from famine


    Subei went over and looked at the shopping bags of all sizes on the ground and said with a smile, "Fu yunshang, did you go to buy them? What''s all this


    It''s not a rush purchase. Everything on the ground is carefully selected by him.


    Fu yunshang looked at the time on his watch, and his eyebrows tightened. He could stay at home for 20 minutes at the most, so he had to leave for foreign countries.


    Fu Yun squatted down, opened a shopping bag, took out a bag of sour plum, tore it open, and fed Subei one.


    Subei also followed squatting on the ground, she is shorter than the man, so squatting down is also a short man''s head, in the opposite of the man, like a small mushroom. The sour plum in his mouth was sour and sweet, which was delicious. Subei couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious."


    Northern Jiangsu gave a positive nod.


    Good to eat. Fu yunshang chuckled and fed Subei another: "there are all kinds of sweet and sour snacks. If you feel nauseous, take one to ease it."


    It''s so sweet. Subei grinned sweetly, then pointed to the biggest box on the ground and asked, "what is that?"


    Fu yunshang leaned aside and opened the box. He took out a pair of pink boxing gloves, a pink baseball bat, a pink helmet and the last small sandbag that could stand on the ground.


    Subei suddenly turned into a black question mark face.


    It feels like she can be sent to the battlefield in the next second


    Fu yunshang unfastened the button under the helmet and carefully put it on the head of Subei. It immediately appeared that she was cute and cute and wanted to be eaten.


    "Chen Ming said that pregnant women''s emotions are easy to fluctuate. You are usually very active and active, but now it is a special situation, so you need special protection. If you are angry or want to hit someone to vent, you can put this on first to avoid hurting yourself."


    The man said seriously, and then he took her hand and helped her put on the gloves.


    Subei, who became a crab hand:.... "


    Fu yunshang looked at Subei with great satisfaction, then rubbed his "smooth" head (helmet) with his hand and said with a smile: "I bought you radiation proof glasses. If it''s not necessary for your work, try not to face the mobile phone computer for too long. A TV play is just a few people acting together. If it''s boring, there is a stage where you can listen to more operas, or I can watch magic performances? "


    "I..." Subei subconsciously wanted to help her forehead, but she found that she was a "crab hand." she had to put it down and said, "I''m only pregnant for less than four weeks. You think too much. What''s more, I don''t like watching plays on weekdays. What''s more, do I have violence? I need you to arm me into Like this? "


    Fu yunshang said solemnly, "I call prevention in the bud. People are easy to worry when they are angry. If you fall down accidentally, you will not knock your head with your helmet on


    She failed. But still want to struggle, said: "this can only protect the head, then my knee elbow belly how to do?"


    Fu yunshang chuckled and pushed the carton to the north of Jiangsu: "kneepads and wristbands are all in this. What I bought is a set."


    "Ah..." Su Bei sat on the ground, covering his face with no love, and ran to humanity: "you go, go quickly, or I''m afraid I will use violence!"


    "Did I really go?"


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Xiaobei, am I really going Fu Yun Shang was silent: "it will be at least a month later to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei stopped his voice, slowly raised his head, blinked his eyes, harmless and pitiful.


    Fu yunshang moved forward and lured him, "do you want a kiss?"


    Su Bei''s cheeks were suddenly tinged with faint pink. She put down her hands and put them on her knees. She acquiesced.


    With a smile in his eyes, Fu yunshang leaned down and put his hands on the two sides of Subei''s body, kissing her affectionately and restrained.


    Subei eyelashes tremble, can not help but around the man''s neck.


    It''s dark outside. The sun was about to set, and the rays reflected for most of the day.

 Chapter 659

    When Fu yunshang left the imperial garden to drive to the airport, he suddenly received a text message, which was the number of the stranger, but from the content, it was not difficult to guess who the other party was.


    Fu yunshang''s eyes were deep. After a look at the time, he pursed his lips. Finally, he moved the steering wheel, changed the front of the car and went to the direction away from the airport.


    At 6:30 p.m., in a private room on the fourth floor of Meige bar.


    When Fu yunshang arrived, Cang Xingzhi was mixing wine. The man is sitting in a wheelchair with a dark gray blanket on his knee. His fingers are long and flexible, and the wine glass is flipped in his hand A series of bartenders are running smoothly. Professional is no less than the bartender behind the bar on the first floor.


    The lights in the private room are turned on very bright, cold and monotonous. There is no atmosphere in the bar.


    Fu Yun Shang walked over, sat on the sofa opposite Cang Xingzhi, his legs folded, and said faintly, "how do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Cang Xingzhi squeezed three drops of lemon juice into the wine, picked up the glass, took a sip, and the taste was good. He stretched his eyebrows and said, "Cang Qi''s ambition has expanded recently, and his idea has reached Fu''s. Now if you want to have a job, you can''t get away from it. Xiaobei is pregnant again. Let''s make a deal. I''ll take care of her for you. You can help me sit on the highest position of Cang family. How about it? "


    Fu yunshang was not surprised by Cang Xingzhi''s ambition. After all, he did not regard him as a waste who was nurtured by the cold night. On the contrary, the Cang family of several people with his age, in addition to the cold night, only Cang Xingzhi can let him on the heart a little bit.


    It is also ridiculous to say that when he just took over Fu''s family, the Cang family coveted Fu''s family. After several times, Cang Wuhai didn''t get any good from him, and the apparent collapse stopped. However, some young masters of the Cang family were very close to Fu''s meat, and seemed to have to take a bite before they gave up.


    Is this what makes Fu''s mouth watering?


    Why doesn''t he find it fragrant.


    "Do you think I need you to take care of my wife?" Fu asked lightly With his ability, it''s easy to find some powerful bodyguards, not to mention bodyguards. If Cang Qi had the courage to move north Jiangsu, he would have hired a killer with a large sum of money. If he had solved the problem first, it would not have been impossible.


    "Of course you don''t need it, but if you want to be safe, you have to cooperate with me." Cang Xingzhi laughed for a while, then a bit ironic: "a few times ago, if I didn''t bear the consequences in you?"


    This sentence, all of a sudden met Fu yunshang''s scale. For a moment, the atmosphere in the private room fell to freezing point. Fu yunshang''s face was gloomy and terrible. After a few seconds of sharp eyes, he said, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Cang Xingzhi was stunned for a moment, then he laughed low.


    Fu yunshang frowned and said unhappily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Cang Xingzhi''s smile was not reduced, but there was no temperature in his eyes. He said, "nothing. I just think Xiaobei''s vision is good." It''s really beneath the dignity of men to cooperate with their rivals and let them take care of their wives. How can a man like Fu yunshang be willing to be insulted by him. However, he just because of his "absolutely safe" will break his pride.


    So, how can he not be happy for Subei?


    Fu yunshang:


    *


    Royal Garden.


    Subei sat on the floor stand in her bedroom, sorting out the things men bought for her.


    It''s not less to buy, in addition to those strange protective gear and decompression toys, the man even bought her a pair of high-heeled shoes full of diamonds and a fluffy princess skirt??


    After all, it''s a man''s will. Even if she has a baby, she is unlikely to wear this type of clothes. Subei still keeps them in the closet.


    After finishing, Subei stretched himself, picked up the mobile phone on the ground, and nestled in the sofa.


    She opened the wechat and looked through the news in the dog food concentration camp. Before she had finished browsing all of them, Xue Baoer sent a new message --


    her annual genuine girlfriend: "I''m so nervous and nervous. The next thing is for me to perform on the stage. Sisters, please cheer me on. I need your love and encouragement!"


    Pipi: "come on /"


    night cold is a big fool: "Anla, when you come on stage, I will shout out the effect of 10000 fans for you!"


    There is a beauty in the North: "don''t panic, you are the best! Heart / heart / heart "


    annual genuine girlfriend:" love received, comrades, I''m on! "


    In the cold night, a fool: "Chong Ya /"


    there is a beauty in the North: "Chong Ya /"


    pi pi: "1"


    At the same time, Wen''s anniversary, backstage dressing room.


    "It''s not an audition for a new play by a big director. Are you so nervous?" Jason holds his arms and looks at Xue bao''er, who keeps taking a deep breath in front of the make-up mirror.


    She was definitely the most disgraceful artist in his life.


    Shame.But what can I do? She''s a relative. Otherwise, the assistant will follow her on such a small performance. I''m sorry to trouble him, the gold medal agent? He''s very busy, OK!


    Xue bao''er has long been used to the way brokers speak. At this critical moment, she is not in the mood to fight with him. She takes a deep breath again, stands up, shakes her sleeve and says, "look carefully, do you have any powder sticking on my face, especially on the sides of my nose?"


    Can enter the entertainment circle to be an actor, whether with or without background, one of them is to have their own, that is, beauty!


    Xue bao''er''s appearance is not amazing at a glance, but it''s absolutely resistant to fighting. It''s a kind of eye-catching, and the more you look at it, the more you can find the beauty


    Jason fixed his eyes on Xue bao''er for more than ten seconds. He was rather uneasy. He said, "no card powder, no mirror. Can''t you look at it yourself?" Although the words are still not so good to hear, but the tone is obviously stronger than just soft and a lot.


    No way, normal people in the face of beautiful women are not able to lose their temper.


    "By the way, I don''t want to choke with you. I''m on the stage."


    "It''s not smooth. Later, Wen Jinnian may follow his fiancee to Chunxiao Ah Before he finished speaking, Jason was trampled on by Xue bao''er, and then he let out a cry of pain.


    When Xue bao''er is finished, he goes to the front of the stage. It doesn''t look like a performance. Instead, it''s like going to wenjinniangang!

 Chapter 660

    The Wens and cangs have a good relationship. Today''s anniversary celebration, the Cang family naturally wants to be present. When the seats were originally arranged, the seat of Cang Yehan was next to Wen Jinnian, and on the other side of Wen Jinnian was situ Ningxiang. However, it may be because of the rumors on the Internet these days, the cold night intentionally wants to avoid suspicion and changes seats with the boss in the back row. At that time, when cangyehan brought it up and led Xia Zhen to the back row, Wen Jinnian looked as usual, with a gentle smile on the corner of his lips. This smile, even in the past, would be ignored. But in today''s situation, it is inevitable that some people think that this is Wen Jinnian''s indulgence of the cold night.


    Even situ Ningxiang doubts whether Wen Jinnian is really oriented A little bit of a problem? She can''t help but worry that she can allow her future husband to be a playboy, but she can''t stand bisexuality.


    After the host on the stage finished the process, the lights on the stage suddenly dimmed. Then the host reported Xue Baoer''s name and program in the dark. With the music playing, the lights slowly lit up. Xue Baoer did not know when he appeared in the center of the stage, and there were a group of dancers behind him.


    "Baby! Baby! Ah, ah, ah ~ come on, baby! You''re great


    Xia Zhen suddenly excited to call up, in the quiet atmosphere of the whole room, don''t say, her voice really shout out 10000 people effect.


    Many people frown, curious or speechless looking at Xia Zhen. Sitting beside Xia Zhen, the cold night was just a few of her sudden howls, which made her heart thumping, uncomfortable. He cold face, pulled Xia Zhen''s arm, a deep voice warning: "quiet, don''t give me shame."


    Xia Zhen was supposed to stand up, but she was pulled so suddenly by the cold night that she sat down again. She looked at the man and said, "I haven''t married you yet. If you want to lose face, I''ll lose my Xia family. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "You are brought by me," she stressed


    Xia Zhen snorted softly. She put her arms in her hands and threw her white eyes back to her. She said, "if it hadn''t been for bao''er''s performance today, I wouldn''t be surprised to see you kneeling down to beg my aunt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the dark night, the cold face was blue, and she opened her mouth to say a few words. But looking at Xia Zhen''s pretty side face, which was illuminated by the orange light, she forbeared. She untied the button of her suit coat, and moved to the other side, drawing a distance from her.


    Xia Zhen more than light sweep to the man''s small action, she is not convinced also to the other side together. He didn''t want to be next to her, did she? Hum!


    The cold night looked at Xia Zhen, who had to rely on others. He got up in a rage. He reached for Xia Zhen''s wrist and pulled him into his arms.


    Xia Zhen''s eyes flashed a piece of white, and then felt his head against a strong chest. Are you sick? She doesn''t want to lean on him! Xia Zhen twisted her body and tried to break free from the man''s arms.


    "Xia Zhen," the dark night cold one hand around Xia Zhen''s shoulder, let her move, and then bowed his head, Yin measured the voice threatened: "you move again, believe I burned your bedroom all about your male god magazine photo autograph?"


    When she was scared up? Xia Zhen looked up at the man and said with a smile, "you have the ability to burn the whole villa. It has nothing to do with me!"


    In the dark night, the blue veins of his forehead jumped, his face was gloomy, and he threatened with gnashing teeth: "it''s better to roast your little hamsters as well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Zhen instantly quiet down, blinking her eyes, did not dare to move. Pig is innocent, can''t roast pig!


    Seeing people honestly know that they are afraid, cangye Han changed a comfortable posture, hugged Xia Zhen, and immediately turned her eyes to the stage.


    Xia Zhen squinted at the man''s hand on her shoulder, swallowing and salivating. She watched Xue bao''er''s magic performance.


    Xue bao''er''s performance is often ten minutes, three minutes of dance, seven minutes of magic performance.


    She is not an all-around artist. After dancing, she panted and her forehead was covered with sweat. If it wasn''t for the image of the artist, she really wanted to rub her long sleeve to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    At this time, a staff member pushed a box onto the stage, and the dance was changed into the style of magic performance.


    It''s on, it''s on! It''s time for her to show real technology!


    Xue Baoer took out a piece of gauze from his sleeve and swung it in the air. It turned into a fairy stick. She looked down at the stage, and her eyes were completely running to Wen Jinnian. Unexpectedly, Wen Jinnian was also looking at her. When they looked up, Xue Baoer''s heart missed a beat. Some of her hands were busy waving the fairy stick, and the golden light fell from the sky Sequins and ribbons, fairy stick swished into a small pink ball. This is to throw the stage and interact with people. Xue bao''er seems to be aiming at it. With a wave of his hand, the small pink ball falls into the arms of Wen Jinnian.


    Jason, who secretly watched the situation on the stage in the backstage: It''s so blind, so blind.


    Under the field, the leadership of Wen''s group said: Little actor newborn Mao Du is not afraid of tigers. Everyone dares to lift it!Xia Zhen: Well done, my little baby! If she wasn''t limited by men, she really wanted to stand up and give Xue bao''er a thumbs up.


    The night is cold He even wanted to kick Wen Jinnian in front of him to the stage and worship the little actor to return his innocence!


    Wen Jinnian didn''t see what Xue bao''er performed on stage, because his whole heart was tickled by the fluffy ball in his hand.


    Situ Ningxiang squinted at Wen Jinnian, who was playing with a plush ball like a baby. Her eyes were deep. She took back her eyes and looked at Xue bao''er, who was "juggling" on the stage.


    She''s a brave little girl. Just, this kind of small hand, afraid also can only dial a man''s temporary interest.


    *


    when Xue Baoer came back backstage after her performance, she flushed her cheeks and covered her heart with her hands.


    Ah ah ah!


    Wen Jinnian has caught her ball!


    No regrets in this life!!


    Roar -


    when Xue bao''er was excited and could not control himself, Jason came over with his clothes in his arms and said, "after the performance, you will have nothing to do with you. If you change your clothes, I will take you back to the hotel to have a rest." I can''t help but complain: "I have to report to Hulin mountain at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. I really don''t know what kind of excellent schoolmate you and Yin always have, and you are allowed to make a fool of yourself. In the past, the little lovers of general manager Yin have not seen a few so special treatment. Xue bao''er, you and Mr. Yin didn''t fall in love with each other when they were at school, did you? "


    "I Tui!" Xue Baoer spat Jason''s face.


    "I Shit, Xue bao''er, you Jason glared, angrily raised his hand to hit people, but Xue bao''er, like a loach, ran under his arm and ran to the fitting room

 Chapter 661

    After Xue bao''er was performing a women''s group. Just after the music started, Wen Jinnian glanced at the stage and put the pink ball into the inside pocket of his suit coat. Then he asked situ Ningxiang, "do you want to go out and breathe?"


    Situ Ningxiang was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile: "good."


    The two men rose one after another and left their seats.


    Xia Zhen saw, thought, also want to secretly follow up, but she just had the action was cangye cold to stop. Turn head displeased way: "what do you do?"


    The cold night did not answer, but asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Xia Zhen turned her eyes to the sky: "I want you to care. Are you my father or my mother? Let go! Don''t delay my business


    On the contrary, he hugged people tightly and said in a principled way: "my fiancee can''t have the habit of eavesdropping on the corner."


    Xia Zhen said nothing Tyrannical president is put in daily life, it''s really to be beaten! She really wanted to teach a man how to be a smart fiance if her fist wasn''t tough enough.


    *


    underground parking lot.


    Today, situ Ningxiang wore a black bright silk knee length skirt with a beige sweater. In this season, dress like this, really want beauty, not temperature. The underground parking lot was very cold. After walking for a while, situ''s arms and knees turned red. Shivering is not the demeanor that a strong woman in the workplace should have. Situ Ningxiang calmly closed the sweater and said, "isn''t it breathable? Why did you bring me here? "


    Wen Jinnian stopped and glanced at the monitoring in front of him. Wen said in a voice: "you and I are both smart people, so we don''t make a detour."


    Situ Ningxiang gently raised his eyebrows.


    "I want to break our engagement."


    Situ Ningxiang was slightly stunned and immediately said with a laugh: "why?" But do not be with the cold night, or she will really have a few days to make nausea.


    Wen Jinnian said: "I like a girl who is easy to control. Miss situ is too smart. She will be very tired when she gets along with her in the future."


    What he said was very meaningful. Situ Ningxiang followed the way: "the girl in Mr. Wen''s mouth is the one who just performed magic on the stage?"


    Wen Jinnian freely admitted: "it''s her."


    Situ Ningxiang looked at the man quietly for a few seconds and said with a smile: "at first, we made the engagement just for the cooperation between the two families. Now that project has come to an end, the termination of the engagement will not have any impact. It''s OK. "


    This is a good time. After the dissolution of the engagement, there is no connection between the two, and if the work is not intentional, there will be no intersection. I don''t know if it''s a man who has been calculating for a long time, or just started temporarily?


    Situ Ningxiang is very good at understanding people''s mind, but the man''s mind is deep in front of him, and he can''t understand for a moment.


    "There is a thing that has always puzzled me. I wonder if Mr. Wen can help me solve my doubts?"


    "You say."


    "What kind of existence is Cang always in Mr. Wen''s mind?"


    Wen Jinnian is a little funny. He is just pulling the dark night cold to cover Xue Baoer and show Wen Ziyan. Who knows Situ Ningxiang was also caught. He has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, which is what Wen Jinnian is best at. He looked at situ Ningxiang for a moment, then said: "I know ye Han from urination."


    The ambiguous answer gives people endless reverie space.


    (cold at night: my 40 meter long machete is already hungry and thirsty)


    situ Ningxiang did not continue to tangle in this topic and said, "when do you plan to terminate our relationship?"


    Wen Jinnian: "at 10 o''clock, I will take the stage to make a summary speech, which is just for the announcement."


    Si Tu Ningxiang said: All the people were there, and in the cold night, they were under the stage Cough, this is a good time.


    Looking at situ Ningxiang''s indescribable expression, Wen Jinnian knew that she must have thought crooked. Of course, the more crooked she thought, the better. Even a shrewd woman like situ Ningxiang can be bewildered. Wen Ziyan should be quick to believe it.


    Wen Jinnian took out the car key. The gentleman asked, "I want to go out. Do you need to give Miss situ a ride?"


    Now it''s still early, and they have spread out their words. Naturally, wise people will not continue to stay here until 10 o''clock, waiting for him to announce the termination of the engagement in public. In ancient times, it would be an insult to women.


    Situ Ningxiang kept a lady''s demeanor, laughed and said, "no, the driver will come back to pick me up later."


    Wen Jinnian nodded his head to situ Ningxiang, then turned to his car, sat in the cab and drove away.


    Situ Ningxiang embraces his hands, and if he stares at the direction of Wen Jinnian''s car leaving, his eyes show some pity.


    Appearance, family background, education, ability, city government


    Wen Jinnian is really interested in her. If it''s just because of the little star, she can fight for it. But he wants to break the engagement with her because of the cold night. Then she It''s better to back off.Situ Ningxiang shook his head and laughed, then turned to leave.


    The feelings of this world are really strange and complicated.


    *


    in front of the blue ocean hotel.


    Xue bao''er got down from the nanny car and was about to lift her feet to go inside, but Jason stopped her. She must be talking at a long time. Xue bao''er turned tired and couldn''t lift her spirit to look at the agent who followed her from the car.


    Jason stood in front of the car, with his waist in his waist, and said, "I''ll tell you one last time. I''ll pick you up at 4:00 tomorrow. At 3:50, you''ll have to stand here neatly dressed. That''s right. Wait for me on the step you''re standing on, OK?"


    Xue bao''er could not bear to say: "I know, the actors you have brought before don''t think you can ink?" Murmured in a low voice: "my old man can''t talk to you either..."


    "Hey, Xue bao''er, don''t you have a conscience to say that? How many times have you overslept and let me wait for you in the wind and rain? Do you want to compare with the actors I used to bring back? " Jason poked his hand at Xue bao''er''s forehead. "Do you deserve it? Ah! Do you think you deserve it?! Match? Match? With... "


    "Xue bao''er."


    Suddenly, a magnetic sound came in and interrupted Jason''s chatter.


    Before he could take back his fingers, Wen Jinnian had already gone to Xue bao''er. After glancing at Jason, he said with a smile: "I have been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, but it is the first time that I have seen the agent and the public make moves on their actors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jason''s fingers bent down in an instant. He took it back in a hurry and said with an embarrassed smile, "Wen Mr. Wen, you misunderstood me. In fact, I''m just joking with Xue bao''er. How do I often joke with her, right? " Crazy give Xue Baoer wink hint.

 Chapter 662

    Xue bao''er rubbed his own red forehead. Don''t ignore Jason.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Jason: Carefully looked at Wen Jinnian''s face, shrunk his head, and left in the nanny car.


    Xue Baoer and other agents left, she just looked up to Wen Jinnian and said, "how are you here?"


    The girl''s eyes are big. There are stars in them. They will shine and hook people.


    Wen Jinnian resisted the impulse to raise his hand and rub Xue bao''er''s lovely little head and said, "I remember there is a restaurant on the second floor of this hotel. Let''s go and eat something together?"


    Xue Baoer was stunned for a long time, then nodded his head and said, "good..."


    *


    the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel.


    As an actor, Xue Baoer''s hotel is naturally very high-level and has the protection of identity and privacy. Therefore, they are not too restrained when they eat here.


    In order to dance without this fat burning, so Xue bao''er did not finish the meal, until now, is really hungry.


    She is not particularly elegant in eating, but she has good habits. She doesn''t chuckle or chew with her mouth open. Especially now, Wen Jinnian, her idol and her male god, should carry a little bit of it. Every time she lowers her head and finishes eating, she has to brush her hair when she looks up to ensure that no hair is eaten into her mouth.


    Wen Jinnian unscrewed a bottle of water and put it in Xue Baoer''s hand. Then, when I was looking at the watch on the wrist, I took a look at the time.


    At 9:30, the venue for Wen''s anniversary is 15 minutes'' drive from here. There is still plenty of time.


    "Baby."


    "Poof --"


    Xue Baoer puffed out his meal and looked up in amazement. It was obviously frightened by Wen Jinnian''s sudden intimacy.


    Wen Jinnian smiles helplessly. He takes out a handkerchief from his pocket and reaches out to wipe the rice grains and oil stains on Xue Baoer''s mouth.


    Man''s fingertips across a thin layer of gauze, slightly cool, make her all over itchy, very uncomfortable. Xue Baoer couldn''t help but retract his head. Wen Jinnian stopped and looked at her embarrassed appearance. He laughed and took back his hand. He said, "I''m sorry, I was abrupt."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Where can stand the idol this apology! Xue Baoer was busy waving his hands and said, "it''s my own reason. I I''ve never had a man wipe the corners of my mouth To avoid embarrassment, Xue Baoer took the initiative to find a topic: "today is Wen''s anniversary, so important day, it doesn''t matter if you leave in advance?"


    Wen Jinnian folded the handkerchief in half and put it on the edge of the bowl with a smile in his eyes: "if you come out for a short time, no one will care." After a pause, he said, "will you be my girlfriend after I break the engagement with situ Ningxiang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue bao''er is frozen. His eyes can''t move. He looks like a sculpture.


    Idols


    What do you say?


    Did she hear me wrong? Or is the idol mouth ladle wrong?


    Wen Jinnian waited for a while, but Xue bao''er didn''t respond, so he stretched out his hand and slapped his finger in front of Xue Baoer.


    Xue bao''er suddenly regained consciousness, blinked a few times quickly, put his hands on the edge of the table and leaned forward, stumbling: "you Just I want to be you or not Well, a girlfriend? " The last four words, Xue Baoer''s pronunciation is so light that it can be blown away by the wind without any trace.


    Wen Jinnian became interested and leaned forward to learn from Xue bao''er. His hands were folded on the table, and he nodded seriously: "would you like to?"


    "Bang!" Xue bao''er stood up and stood up on the table. He looked at Wen Jinnian, who was scared by his eyes. He said with sonorous words: "I will!" Don''t say it''s a girlfriend, it doesn''t matter to be a wife directly! She can!! She can do it!!!


    Wen Jinnian: Fortunately, he pays attention to health and has no heart problems. Otherwise, at his age, he is easily frightened by this girl.


    "Idol is big," Xue bao''er suddenly put his hands on the table, leaned forward and looked at Wen Jinnian at the same time, seriously asked, "how long can I be your girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Jinnian lowered his eyelashes, left his eyes and thoughts from the girl''s cherry like water moistened lips, rolled his Adam''s knot, and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "how long do you want to be?"


    This problem


    Xue bao''er tilted her head and thought for a while. After thinking about something, she slowly sat down and said in a weak voice, "but I want to be your girlfriend. Your engagement with Miss situ What to do? "


    After that, Xue Baoer couldn''t help gnawing his finger. If the idol made her a girlfriend he couldn''t see, she would tell Susu that her uncle was a bad man and try her best to Don''t continue to powder him. Woo woo, this possibility really makes her heartbroken and heartbroken!


    "Before I came to see you, I had reached an agreement with situ Ningxiang. Tonight, I will announce the termination of my engagement with her in my concluding speech on the anniversary."Wow.


    Xue bao''er stopped his YY, and then showed his worship eyes. She is worthy of being a pink, and her style of conduct is Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    In fact, the essence of her now is to be confessed by idols, right???


    Xue Baoer was dizzy again. She covered her chest and leaned back. She hummed out the voice of crying or laughing. It was wonderful to be hit by happiness!!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Xue bao''er, who is full of both inner drama and facial expression drama, Wen Jinnian helps his forehead. He feels that after they are together, the generation gap above their age is inevitable.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xue bao''er has not yet recovered from the happiness from the sky.


    Wen Jinnian looked at the time again and interrupted her.


    "Baby."


    Men''s voice is very clear, but also warm and soft, it is too easy to let the ears pregnant. Xue bao''er was shocked and looked at him with his eyes flashing.


    "I''m going back. What are your plans for tomorrow? "


    Xue bao''er said slowly, "I''m going to report to Hulin mountain from the hotel at four o''clock tomorrow, and then I''ll stay there for three days, and then I''ll go to another crew to film."


    Yinze has given her a lot of resources, and now her workload is very heavy, which can be described as continuous rotation.


    Many star artists in the company envy him, and so does her agent. She often says that Yin Ze is too partial to her. If it is good, it makes people suspect that he has that meaning to her.


    Oh, only she knew that Yinze wanted to make a fortune with her black and red reputation. On the whole no feelings of the profiteer! Note orphan!


    Wen Jinnian: "OK, tomorrow I''ll go to see your class. Later, you send me your likes and dislikes and allergies. "


    "Ah?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No, no problem."


    Wen Jin young smile: "since there is no problem, then I go first." Stand up and say, "don''t eat too much at night. It''s easy to accumulate food. Remember to lock the door when you go back to your room. Then Go to bed early. "


    Xue Baoer: Continue to be confused - medium.

 Chapter 663

    The next day. Jason came to the hotel to pick up Xue bao''er at 4:00 on time. To be honest, he taught Xue bao''er yesterday that he had a nightmare all night. Today, he didn''t expect xuebao''er to start with him on time. However, unexpectedly, when he came over, he saw a person squatting on the first step of the hotel door. He didn''t dare to recognize it and got off the car After that, he took a look. It was Xue bao''er''s, and Jason''s mood was very complicated.


    Was it that he was too hard yesterday?


    Jason rubbed his hands at the edge of his trousers, leaned down and whispered, "Xue bao''er..."


    Xue bao''er is wearing an orange, red and black sportswear. The hat of his coat is buttoned on his head and looks like a seven star ladybug.


    Jason could not help but make complaints about Xue Baoer''s clothes in the heart, and then squatted down: "Xue Bao Er, wake up, we should set off for the drama group!"


    Xue bao''er, who was lying on her knee and had a rest, looked up with sleepy eyes: "kaiding elder brother..." He wiped the corners of his mouth, rubbed his eyes and stood up unsteadily: "what time is it now?" Legs squat numb, Xue bao''er for a time a little straight body, knees slightly bent down the appearance, but also very distressing.


    Jason followed, glanced at Xue bao''er''s legs and patiently said, "it''s four o''clock. What time did you come out? "


    Xue bao''er stretched himself, twisted his hips and elbows, pinched his neck, and said lazily, "three thirty..." She couldn''t sleep last night, so she chatted with Susu and Shuiqun, but Pipi was going to be in labor these two days. Susu had to go to work tomorrow and only talked with her for more than a little. So she called Xia Zhen by voice. Before two o''clock, snoring came from her side. There was no way, so she washed up and came out.


    But unexpectedly, she couldn''t sleep in the warm and comfortable place on the bed. Squatting on the stone steps in this cold world, she was squinting over by accident.


    Jason was speechless for a long time. Conscience found that he took off his coat and put it on Xue bao''er''s body. While holding her in the nanny car, he could not help nagging: "are you calcium deficient? On such a good day in spring and summer, you can sleep as a pig for me every day. Now in autumn and winter, you are active You said if you were sick and delayed filming, what would you do? Who will pay for the lost money


    Xue bao''er, who is just feeling the warmth of his agent''s coat: "is..." At the end of the day, their star entertainment company is trying to make money because she is young and strong. Garbage, wait for her to become famous, cliff to terminate the contract to fly alone!!!


    Jason took a box of hamburgers and half a bag of fried chicken from the bag behind him and said, "here''s the KFC I just ate. Please cushion it and recite your lines." With that, he put the script beside Xue bao''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s enough to give you a little warmth and a bucket of water. Xue bao''er ignored the script and first reached for a chicken leg to gnaw: "I have something to report to you."


    I haven''t seen any artist around me who can eat fried chicken with crispy dregs. Jason turned away a paper towel and said, "come on, what''s the matter? First of all, you can''t ask for leave. "


    Xue bao''er was speechless and choked for a moment and said, "I''m in love."


    "Oh, no, just talking about..." Jason, who was playing with his mobile phone, raised his voice eight degrees: "what are you talking about! fall in love!!! With whom --! "


    Xue bao''er leaned aside, covered his ears with one hand, his eyes half narrowed, and his voice was long: "I''ll go I can''t help it. " At the same time, he opened a distance with Jason, and said faintly: "you don''t care who I fall in love with. Anyway, I''ll be a man with a boyfriend. Don''t take love drama for me."


    It''s selling. Jason "ha ha" twice, leaning against the back of his chair, he said coldly: "tell me what kind of drama heroine is not emotional, let alone the hostess. She has to have someone to like?"


    Xue bao''er pondered for two seconds with his bones in his mouth. Suddenly, he approached with great interest: "how about defending our country in the war of resistance against Japan?" She wants to wear military uniform and be a female general, just like her idol! Roar, future stills come out, she can also use black technology with her annual P together!


    Think about it all. The match made by nature has wood!!


    "Like you Jason raised his hand and gave Xue bao''er a shudder. He said, "don''t talk to me about it. Who is that man? How old is this year? What''s your job? Do you have a wife and children? "


    Xue bao''er opened his mouth, and after a long time, he said with complicated expression: "brother kaiding Your three views on love are not very correct. " If you fall in love with someone, how can you find someone with a family? That''s not Destroy the happiness of others and practice yourself?


    The three outlooks are not correct. Jie kaiding said that After staying in the entertainment industry for a long time, it''s hard to avoid being "knowledgeable". I almost forget that Xue bao''er only makes money in the entertainment industry, and his thinking mode and other things are still outside the circle.


    "Well, you don''t care about my three outlooks and confess one by one first!"


    "All right. That man is Wen Jinnian. This year... "


    "Wait, wait, wait..." Jason interrupted repeatedly, and was shocked to confirm: "you say, who do you associate with?" Isn''t this girl sitting outside sleeping at 3:30 in the morning? Wen Jinnian, so So high elegant person, can see on the rough with a man like Xue bao''er?? He didn''t believe it."I..."


    Xue bao''er opened her mouth to argue, but she just said a word, and the phone in her pocket rang. She had to shut her mouth temporarily, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and put it in her ear, which she didn''t see. She said in a stiff voice: "hello?"


    "It''s me." Wen Jinnian has a warm voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue bao''er''s heart is shot by Cupid Shua and hits the red heart.


    Jason looked at Xue bao''er''s coquettish appearance, and knew that the caller must be the boyfriend she said, so he went over and grabbed Xue bao''er''s mobile phone without saying a word. He opened hands-free - he didn''t believe it was Wen Jinnian!!!


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    The man''s voice is very discernible, Jason suddenly recognized it, and immediately his eyes were staring at the boss.


    God, it''s true! Xue Baoer, these two goods have saved the earth in the last life, haven''t they? What luck! Rashly into the entertainment industry to pursue idols, actually to her really catch up with the hand?? When acting in TV series and writing novels, ah, even if it is, the author is too unscrupulous, completely not close to reality! Mobile phone Jason had already been mad about the heart, but the surface still smiled respectfully, returned the phone to Xue Baoer, and closed the hands-free, and then he kept shrinking in the corner to make complaints about life.

 Chapter 664

    "Baby?" There was no sound on the other end of the phone for a long time. Wen Jinnian called out tentatively.


    Xue bao''er just put the microphone close to his ear, he heard how tender the call, pinched his own people on the spot, and faintly replied: "God, I, I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I know that he is the God of many people, it is quite uncomfortable to be called so straightforward by Xue bao''er. A little shy. And their current relationship is not suitable for Xue bao''er, who has always been a male God and idol, shouting so much. It''s too strange. Wen Jinnian said with a smile, "just call me my name."


    Xue bao''er has clear eyes, can I call her name? From yesterday''s confirmation of the relationship to now, she felt that it was too fast and unreal, but she liked the lightning speed!


    Xue Baoer cleared his throat, opened his lips, and his tone was graceful: "year after year ~"


    "..." Wen Jinnian, who was preparing to go downstairs for dinner, slipped under his feet and nearly failed to roll down more than ten steps. Wen Jinnian could not help but hold the armrest beside him, stood up straight and said in embarrassment: "you..." I wanted to open my mouth and correct it, so that she didn''t have to shout too close. But he was the one who just felt unfamiliar, and he who felt intimate now? Is his boyfriend too much? However, Wen Jinnian had to follow her, changing the topic and saying: "I have prepared a breakfast that suits your taste. Have you eaten it? If not, I''ll drop you by when I go to the company? "


    Xue bao''er was stunned and puzzled, "did you come to see me in the morning and come back at noon?" It was arranged yesterday that he would come to visit her class at noon.


    Jason in the corner: -- Xue bao''er is definitely the least reserved girl he has ever met. Wen Jinnian, such a man with a clear heart and few desires, actually made her cheap. Ah, the "thick skinned" girls have meat to eat


    Wen Jinnian went downstairs, opened the chair behind the dining table, and chuckled: "it''s an appointment with you to visit at noon, and deliver meals in the morning It''s a responsibility. "


    He got up early into the entertainment industry, and also played in idol drama. He knew the general routine of falling in love with girls. Sending breakfast is something that every man and woman who confirms a relationship is very keen to do, isn''t it?


    Can we see twice? Such a good thing, Xue bao''er is naturally very happy, so he repeatedly said good.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Baoer immediately picked up the script, took out an orange fluorescent pen from his pocket and began to work seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jason moved to Xue bao''er''s side. He took a fried chicken leg and swayed it in front of Xue bao''er. However, Xue bao''er did not blink. He lowered his head to draw in circles and recited lines silently.


    Jason:


    The power of love is really great.


    *


    Northern Jiangsu.


    I talked with Xue bao''er too late yesterday, which made her head ache when she got up this morning. When the housekeeper saw her, he asked the driver to take her and the two children to school. After thinking about it, Subei did not insist on driving by himself.


    In the back seat, Su Qingchen and Su Yiran sit on the north side of Jiangsu Province.


    Looking at Subei, who has been rubbing her temples with her hands, Su Yiran turns to her side and asks, "Mommy, are you very uncomfortable?"


    Smell speech, Su Qingchen who is drinking yoghurt looks at Subei immediately, look quite nervous. Daddy said, pregnancy is a very dangerous thing! Mummy can''t do anything, he can''t do without Mommy!


    "There''s no discomfort. It''s just that I went to bed late yesterday and my head hurt a little." Su Bei raised his hand with a smile, touched the back of his two sons'' heads and said, "don''t worry, Mommy is very good."


    "Mommy, you don''t have to go to school with my brother in person." Su Qingchen said: "my brother and I are not ordinary children. We can take care of ourselves." In fact, their classmates in the class are not sent by their parents every day. Most of them are picked up by nannies and drivers.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, and then gently scraped Su Qingchen''s nose with his finger: "that''s not good. Mummy promised you. As an adult, you should keep your word." She didn''t want them to think that having another child would make them lose something.


    Su Qingchen small face egg red a few minutes, lowered his head, sucked and slipped the yogurt.


    Su Yiran tilts her head and looks at her shy brother. She covers her mouth and laughs. Brother is really super can carry! Not honest and cute at all ~


    *


    after seeing off the two children, the driver sent Subei to magic colors.


    The off-road vehicle in the back was still following them, but at this time they found another suspicious vehicle taking pictures of Subei. The bald brother was on the alert immediately. When he opened the door and was ready to get off to catch people, he didn''t want the man to be very smart. He quickly raised the window and drove away.


    "Big brother, chase?" Asked the younger brother.


    "No. It''s not easy to do if it''s to divert the tiger away from the mountain. " The bald big brother was serious and said, "I''m afraid there''s going to be some action there. We''re all smart these days."


    The two boys nodded seriously: "good." Not only for work, but also for the bucket of fried chicken given by Miss Su!*


    Cang group.


    When cangqi returned to her office after attending the morning meeting, a person had already sat on the sofa in the office. It seemed that she had been waiting for him for a long time. When she saw him back, she stood up calmly.


    Cang Qi looked at Fu Lian with a smile. There was no surprise on her face. At this time, a secretary handed him a document and a pen behind him. Cang Qi turned around and scanned the contents, signed his name, closed the document, and said, "bring two cups of coffee."


    "OK." The Secretary nodded and retired.


    Cangqi''s office decoration is very similar to the style of game company or animation company.


    He stepped forward, motioned for Fu lian to sit down and talk. Then he reached out for the cartoon character pillow on the sofa behind him, put it on his knee, and said with a smile, "because of the recent scandal of Xiao Liu, the morning meeting has been held for a long time, so you have to wait a long time."


    The sound of "you" is not so much reverence for the elders, but it brings out a kind of careless tone.


    When Fu Lian was famous in the shopping malls, Fu yunshang and cangqi were both little kids. Unfortunately, with the passing of time, the younger generation has risen, and he is no longer in the limelight.


    The Fu family and the Cang family have not been friendly all the time, and the cooperation with Cang Qi is only a real no way. In a word, their relationship is not called a partner. At most, it is a relationship of "one auction and two spamming" after the "money and money clearing".


    Fu Lian took out a U-disk from his pocket, followed by an envelope, and threw it on the coffee table. He said faintly, "what you want."


    The opening of the envelope was not sealed, and the photo inside showed half an angle.


    Cang Qi pressed the pillow on her elbow, leaned forward and took something. He just flipped through the photos inside and put them on the coffee table. The U-disk turned around several times at his fingertips.


    "I gave you things. When will you give them to me?" He was obviously discontented with Fu Lian''s frown.


    "Tomorrow morning." Cang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll send it to you."


    The secretary came in and put two cups of coffee in front of them.


    Fu Lian glanced at the coffee in front of her, straightened her clothes, stood up, looked down at Cang Qi, who was sitting in the sofa in front of her, and said, "I''ll have someone come to pick it up at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. After that, there''s no need for you and me to interact. "


    Cangqi raised her eyebrows and raised her eyelids. She said with a smile: "I think so. But have you been waiting here for so long that you can''t leave without a cup of coffee? " As he spoke, he reached for his coffee and took a sip.


    Fu Lian glanced at Cang Qi, did not speak, and walked away.


    Cang Qi:


    Ah. This man is not honest enough. He has turned his elbows out, and he has to put on a solemn and righteous manner.


    It''s ugly.


    Cang Qi put down the coffee cup, while turning the U disk in his hand, while walking to the back of the desk.


    He is a man who wants to marry and have children. Kidnapping and threats are probably only the brainless woman like Wen jiaorui can think of However, small nine is also very cute, even found a bodyguard to protect for 24 hours.

 Chapter 665

    Magic colors this way.


    After handing the manuscript to Qi Tian, Subei returned to his post.


    Recently, the Internet is full of cold night and Wen Jinnian''s affairs, so the gossip topics of women in the company all transfer the contradiction between MOCA and magic colors headquarters to Wen Jinnian and the cold feeling of dark night.


    "Did you all watch the hot microblog search this morning? Yesterday, Wen Jinnian, the anniversary of Wen''s family, announced in public that he and situ Ningxiang had broken their engagement. What a man


    "Of course I did, but unfortunately there was no video. They were all described in words by insiders. But if I can make it up, I can do it. How sweet the scene is. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s natural. The cold night and Wen Jinnian have known each other since childhood, which is a kind of ''childhood sweetheart''


    "Hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush! These two people are not easy to offend people, their own company should also pay attention to what they say


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is in a work area. Subei''s position is in the middle. Those chatting colleagues are just opposite her. Even if they keep their voices down, Subei can really hear them.


    How to say


    She now has some sympathy for Xue Baoer, who has just confirmed her feelings with Wen Jinnian. Oh, and Xia Zhen


    "Hum hum --"


    the mobile phone next to the computer vibrated twice. Subei looked up, put down the capacitive pen, reached for the mobile phone, and opened the wechat News --


    dog food concentration camp:


    annual authentic girlfriend: "pictures /"


    annual genuine girlfriend: "all members, my family has brought me love breakfast every year!!! Envious? Jealous? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei silently looked up at his colleagues who were still discussing the relationship between Wen Jinnian and cangyehan, then bowed his head and opened the picture of Xue Baoer: four dishes and one soup, with rice, steamed buns and steamed buns as the main food. The word "richness" is not enough. It should be described as luxury.


    She still sympathizes with herself. This morning she drank rice porridge and ate radish and vegetables. Looking at the spicy diced chicken in the picture, Subei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, opened the chat box, and typed: "my uncle made it by himself?"


    The real girlfriend of the year: "No. However, he said that he would make Yuncheng specialty for me next time! /Shy / shy "


    "... " She didn''t have to ask for abuse.


    Cold night is a big fool: "Wow, my God is so intimate! Baby, you are so happy, you are so envious ~ "


    every year''s genuine girlfriend:" hey hey, after I get married every year, please come to our house for dinner ~ "


    the cold night is a big fool:" good, good, but if I am crazy about the male god, you can''t be jealous! "


    Year''s authentic girlfriend: "no, I won''t. I''ll share my beauty and enjoy my body."


    Cold night is a big fool /Thumbs / thumbs "


    there are beauties in the North:" /It''s amazing "


    every year''s genuine girlfriend:" hee hee hee, I''m super happy now, and the whole person is bubbling. Ah, ah, really, I want to make a groundhog scream every time I say a word to you! "


    There''s a beauty in the North: "I''ve already felt it across the screen..."


    Cold night is a big fool: "ha ha ha ha ha, you are still calm, if the God asked me if I would like to be his girlfriend, I would be happy to faint on the spot!"


    Every year''s genuine girlfriend: "ha ha ha ha ha ha, I fell to the ground with fainting at that time, and the whole person was confused. By the way, I decided to have a fast and chant Buddhism for a month after eating the annual meal! The pie from heaven makes me feel uneasy


    Cold night is a big fool: "can! By the way, I have a friend who is a master. He is very accurate in fortune and marriage. I''ll talk to him in private and ask him to give you the divination with the man? "


    Every year''s genuine girlfriend: "good!! Do you need a birthday


    Cangyehan is a big fool: "I don''t know. I''ll ask him and chat with you in private for a while."


    Every year''s genuine girlfriend: "good, good, good, good"


    the thinking of the two star chasing girls is completely out of keeping up with and can''t get in touch. She can''t help but quit wechat, her uncle Xue Baoer such a small live treasure, I''m afraid that life will be rich and colorful.


    Ah


    Wait a minute.


    She calls Wen Jinnian uncle. If Xue Baoer marries Wen Jinnian in the future, she will call Xue Baoer for My aunt???


    Northern Jiangsu Province: The mood is complicated.


    *


    in the afternoon, Subei was called by Qin Zhen to talk with her at the counter of Al shopping mall.


    Two people together out of the company, came to the parking lot, Qin Zhen orange car beside the car, Subei just opened the co driver''s door, Qin Zhen but said: "I''m not feeling well, you drive it." Then he reached for the car key and handed it over.


    Subei was stunned for a moment, pondered for a moment, took the key, went to take it."Do you know the way?" Qin Zhen fasten safety belt, side head asks.


    Subei started the car, lit the LCD screen, turned on the navigation, and said, "the road from magic colors to the mall is not very familiar."


    Smell speech, Qin Zhen did not speak again, a hand protects small abdomen, twist head to this window.


    Subei in looking at Qin Zhen that side of the mirror when she noticed her small action, it seems that Qin Zhen is very concerned about the child in the stomach, she has seen Qin Zhen''s boyfriend, two people are greasy, it is indeed love. Subei didn''t think too much. After reversing the car, he carefully observed the road conditions.

 Chapter 666

    After arriving at the mall, Qin Zhen went to the bathroom first. When he went in, he gave the bag and the documents to Subei. Subei station in the women''s bathroom outside patiently waiting for five or six minutes, Qin Zhen came out, Subei handed things to her, but Qin Zhen just took a document that needed to be used for a while, glanced at Subei''s own bag and other documents, said: "put it in you first, I need to give it to me when I need to use it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei for Qin Zhen as a coolie, this is very speechless, but there is no way, the total can not say ''I don''t want to take, you are not without hands''?


    However, Qin Zhen''s operation proved that she not only regarded her as coolie, but also as a small follower.


    One moment she said she was thirsty and asked her to buy a glass of orange juice. Another time, she said that she was hungry and wanted sugar free cake. When Subei was in M country before, she was treated like this when she was a new employee. However, after she became the chief designer with her own efforts, she did not suffer any more workplace grievances. Today is a good day for her to review.


    This Subei can not be so good bullying, when Qin Zhen asked Subei to buy hot milk for the third time, she kneaded her calf, lazy way: "just walked a few times, the leg is a little sour, Qin design or own to go to it." Said, will Qin Zhen put her here''s bag push past, "bag is the most valuable thing for a woman to go out, or take care of himself more safely."


    Qin Zhen: Her face turned blue and red, but she had no choice, because in terms of her position, she was equal to northern Jiangsu, and she was not qualified to make a show with Northern Jiangsu. It''s just that, generally speaking, everyone is a colleague, so it''s not necessary to sneer at the help of running a few times, right?


    Qin Zhen shrunk his mouth for a while, and felt that Subei was really mean.


    however, Qin Zhen was wrong. Subei was not only stingy, but also held grudges. Looking at Qin Zhen to get their own bag, also did not move the place to buy things, so hands around the body back of the chair, not salty asked: "how, Qin designer this is suddenly do not want to drink hot milk?"


    Qin Zhen''s throat was choked Miss Su, I just asked you to buy things for me several times. Don''t you have to be so superficial? "


    Su Bei laughs: "Shanggang line, Qin designer this word can be really good."


    Qin Zhen: There is a dirty word in my heart.


    Subei raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch and said, "it''s already 4:35. Designer Qin may not be very hungry. I''ll invite you to share the dinner." Then she stood up, turned around and left. She took two steps, as if thinking of something, and she turned back.


    Qin Zhen''s face is already black, look up, look at Subei coldly.


    Northern Jiangsu looked as usual and could not see other emotions. She took out her car key from her pocket, put it on the desk, and whispered, "you have been working with me for some time. There is something you may not know, but your good friend, Xu Wei, should know that I have a bad temper. If you offend me, you should be more tolerant in the future!"


    Qin Zhen: Xu Wei once told her that Subei was arrogant, but she never paid attention to it. In addition, she was quite obedient during her time in magic colors. Now I can see that this woman is not only arrogant, but also very arrogant!


    Qin Zhen wheezing looked at the back of Subei leaving, and her stomach was hurt. She bit her teeth, grabbed the key and pushed it into her bag.


    When Subei took the elevator down the stairs, she called the driver at home. She wanted the driver to pick her up. Then she went to Qingbei primary school and the two children left school. But just as her phone was about to dial out, you Li''s call came. Subei was stunned and connected.


    "Hello?"


    "Ma''am, I''m opposite magic colors. What time do you leave work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei accident: "are you in magic colors? Do you want to pick me up from work? "


    You Li: "yes, I will pick you up from work in the future."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: With your toes, you know it''s a man''s order. Should we be so cautious? She''s only four weeks old. When she''s four months pregnant, does she have to be helped on both walks?


    Ding -


    on the first floor, the elevator door slowly opens.


    Subei walked out of the crowd and said, "because of my work, I''m in the Al mall now."


    You Li: "you wait for me for ten minutes."


    Then he hung up.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I don''t know if it''s really like what the man said. She''s prone to irritability during pregnancy. Anyway, she''s in a very dry mood at this time.


    It''s not very cold today and there is no wind.


    Su Bei gathered up his clothes, put his hands in his pockets and stood by the roadside in front of the shopping mall.


    At this time, Qin Zhen drove her orange Porsche to stop in front of Subei, lowered the window, glanced at Su Bei and said, "ha ha, I thought Miss Su had left, but I didn''t expect to be still there."Su Bei light swept an eye car inside very have superior feeling Qin Zhen, ignore.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Qin Zhen''s real life experience is not very good, but she was brought back to the Qin family when she was a teenager. Since then, she has been living a nourishing day of being held in the hands of others. In addition, she herself is also very talented in painting and design. She has been sought after for a long time. Of course, she can''t stand being made to look at. She came to temper, push open the door, straight out of the car, toe high gas high way: "Subei, what do you mean?"


    Subei looked down at the time, just ten minutes, you from how not to come?


    "Hello, I''m talking to you." Qin Zhen raised his hand and gave a pestle to Subei.


    Subei is not fortified, by her suddenly, pushed backward two steps.


    Qin Zhen looks a little embarrassed, Shan Shan receives a hand: "I am not intentional, you..."


    "Madame." When driving just came over, he just saw the scene that North Jiangsu was pushed by Qin Zhen, so he stopped the car in a hurry, trotted over and frowned: "are you ok?" Said, subconsciously to the north of Jiangsu small stomach above a look. The boss told him that he must protect his wife and the child in her belly.


    Subei stabilized his body and looked at you Li, and then his sight was attracted by the seven seven following him.


    "You run so fast from you that I can''t catch up with you." Seven seven breathless, complain of running over.


    The sound of "bang -" attracted the attention of the three.


    Qin Zhen back against the door, eyes stare big, panic at the seven seven.


    How could she be here?


    I met her


    Or on this occasion


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    Seven seven flickers the eye to look at Qin Zhen, this person, her good eye is familiar At the same time racking their brains to recall, while walking forward, want to seriously look at Qin Zhen.


    But Qin Zhen is like to see the flood, seven just have to move forward, she mercilessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned around quickly opened the door to get into the car, and then did not give anyone response to the dust left.


    Subei was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Qin Zhen how to see seven seven will have such a big response?


    "Didn''t you stay in the car?" You left frown, stretched out his hand to pull seven seven to his side, cut her hair.


    Seven seven grinned: "I haven''t seen the fairy sister for a long time. I can''t wait to see her."


    You Li:


    Northern Jiangsu can''t help laughing.


    Seeing Subei laughing, Qiqi also laughed, then left Youli, put his hand into his pocket, touched a piece of chocolate wrapped in tin foil and handed it to Subei, and said, "this is super delicious. Fairy sister, you can eat ~"


    Qiqi watched cartoons when she was bored at home recently, and shared food in the animation.


    Northern Jiangsu was slightly stunned for a moment, quite flattered. Because before July 7, food was always swept by the speed of the storm, and it was quite protective. I didn''t expect to share food with others now? Su Bei looked at you li with admiration, then took the chocolate and said with a smile, "thank you Qiqi ~"


    "hee hee hee ~" giggle. Sharing is the harvest of happiness, the cartoon said it is true.


    "Ma''am," you from the timely voice interrupted: "the roadside does not allow parking, let''s get on first."


    Subei nodded: "good."


    In the car, you Li is driving in the front. Subei and Qiqi sit in the back and have a chat while eating chocolate.


    "Seven seven, do you know that sister just now?" Subei explained, "that''s the sister who just left in the car."


    Seven seven licked the chocolate on the tooth and nodded: "yes."


    Northern Jiangsu was quite surprised.


    After hearing this, you Li, who was driving in front of you, glanced back and tightened her eyebrows.


    "Can you tell the fairy sister, how do you know each other?" North Jiangsu inquired tentatively.


    ¡°enmm¡­¡­¡± Seven seven back a head, do thinking like way: "a long time ago, she came to see me in the psychiatric hospital."


    "Just herself?" Northern Jiangsu asked.


    Seven seven shook his head and said, "I can''t remember." After taking a bite of chocolate, she said, "her eyes are very similar to my mother''s," and she pointed to the corner of her eye: "there is also a mole here."


    Northern Jiangsu is in deep thinking.


    Does Qin Zhen look like the mother of seven seven? Many years ago, I went to Shenghua to see Qiqi? It shouldn''t be a coincidence.


    The eyes of Northern Jiangsu are deep. There must be some secret. Maybe it has something to do with the way July 7 becomes the present


    "Fairy sister, you eat it," Qi Qi pushed Su Bei''s hand and sent the chocolate in her hand to her mouth. "You Li bought me a lot of chocolate, and I will bring it to you tomorrow."


    Northern Jiangsu can''t laugh or cry.


    I don''t know if the pregnant woman can eat so much chocolate. This is her third piece.You li in front of you:.... " This brand of chocolate is very expensive.

 Chapter 667

    Qin Zhen was scared to the soul of 77 almost no, all the way back to his apartment in the center of the city. Her hands and feet are cold. After the fingerprint is unlocked, the first thing she does is to lock the door, and then she pulls all the curtains in the house with a guilty conscience.


    What to do


    What to do? What to do? What to do?


    Qin Zhen stood by the window, hands clasped, shivering all over her body. She was turning in circles. Her heart became more and more anxious. Her fear was like a vine. She wrapped her legs around her feet from the bottom of her feet. Slowly, inch by inch, she climbed upward


    No way! She can''t wait to die like this. She must solve the hidden danger of July 7 as soon as possible! The child in her stomach has not yet fully formed, and she has not yet married to the Jiang family. Absolutely can''t be exposed at this time, otherwise Otherwise she would have nothing!! She will never allow such things to happen!!!


    Qin Zhen eye light is insidious, the face detestable turns out the mobile phone, called to Cao Yan in the past, along with the sound of toot toot, she bent down slowly, finally leaning against the window, sat on the ground. Behind her is the shade curtain, there is not a trace of light through, only her ear in the phone screen revealed a glimmer of light.


    "Ring?" More than ten seconds later, Cao Yan answered the phone. For Qin Zhen will take the initiative to call her, she is very surprised, but also very happy.


    Qin Zhen hand is still shaking, some take mobile phone, so she raised another hand, steady the mobile phone in the ear, cold voice way: "you last time with me that thing, I think it can be implemented, you take time to contact to take away 77 that man, take seven seven back home." "Later I want her to never come back to s city


    Cao Yan stayed at the end of the phone for a while, listening to Qin Zhen''s voice some not quite to the strength, can''t help but ask: "how so suddenly? You are What happened? "


    Qin Zhen is very afraid now, very want to find someone to share, so did not hide Cao Yan, said: "I met seven seven in the street today, or in front of my colleagues. Besides, my colleague seems to be very familiar with Qi Qi. " The more she said, the more upset she was. She just had a bad time with Subei today. She lowered her tone and prayed with a little: "Mom, now Qin ye and he Jie don''t know for what reason they have been hindering me from marrying Jiangyang. You didn''t tell me last time that there were pictures of Qiqi with them. I guess they doubted me, but there is no evidence to prove it Make sure Mom, you have to help me. Please, I don''t know what to do now... "


    She has been used to the days of wealth, just think about her identity has been exposed, beaten back to its original form


    I don''t dare to think about it any more. It''s terrible. For her, it means that all the possibilities for the rest of her life are gone.


    Never let this happen! never!!


    Cao Yan was Qin Zhen that two mother called eyes are fast red, really too many years, did not listen to her long so called her. Cao Yan was busy comforting and said, "ring, don''t worry. Mom will help you. You won''t be ruined by that smelly girl of July 7! Leave everything to your mother, so you can stay at the Qin''s house. "


    "You move quickly, she is in one day, I am uneasy one day."


    "OK, I''ll call the man tomorrow and start to arrange it!"


    *


    You Li has been responsible for transporting her to and from work since today. In fact, what you say is good to say is to see her off, but Fu yunshang asks you Li to supervise her.


    In order to facilitate, you Li takes Qi Qi to live in the imperial garden. There is a room for you li in the side building of the imperial garden, but he has never had too high requirements for food and accommodation. So when Fu yunshang asked people to clean up the room and give you permission to decorate himself to look like he liked, he bought a single bed out of his pocket and lived with an old TV because you Li was embarrassed to spend Fu yunshang''s money on the decoration After all these years, his room hasn''t changed. If the TV is taken out now, it can be sold as an antique.


    The housekeeper knows you Li''s bedroom so much that he proposes to clean up the first floor room of the main building and let him stay with Qi Qi temporarily.


    You Li thought about the simple single clothes in his bedroom, took a look at the seven seven clothes which he dressed up as a little princess, then nodded his head and said a thank you to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was so excited that he almost had no tears.


    Seven seven shakes Su Bei''s hand, one face is curious with yearning to ask: "fairy elder sister, what shall we eat tomorrow morning?" She has lived here before. The breakfast here is very delicious. No, every meal is delicious. Recently, you Li likes to cook her own food. She has been eating his cooking these days. She is very tired of eating it.


    "Let the cook do whatever you want, OK?" The way of coaxing children in Northern Jiangsu.


    WOW! Qi Qi''s eyes are as bright as day.


    You Li: If he didn''t really worry about leaving 771 at home, he really didn''t want to bring it here in Northern Jiangsu, because there was always a sense of crisis that his girlfriend would be robbed.

 Chapter 668

    Su Yiran leads everyone to play hide and seek. On July 7th, he is very interested. You Li has to accompany him. Su Qingchen doesn''t want to go upstairs alone to do his homework, so he also takes part in it.


    Northern Jiangsu did not dare to run around, but went upstairs to have a rest after being "cat" and "mouse" twice.


    Downstairs, they are crazy, Subei in the bedroom can hear the laughter downstairs. She poured a cup of hot water and nestled in the sofa, sighing low. Happiness is others, loneliness is pregnant women''s


    After drinking half a cup of water, Subei picked up her mobile phone, but she didn''t read the news for a while. Actually, it was 999 + in wechat group. Subei was shocked. What did she miss?


    The news is too much, Subei really can''t turn up, so in the group typing: "daze /, everybody, what did I miss?"


    Every year''s authentic girlfriend: "there are beauties in the north, too much to miss!"!!! Pippi, she gave birth!! Have a big fat boy!!! In Northern Jiangsu Province, first of all, he was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. Then he sat up straight and quickly withdrew from the group. After chatting privately, he immediately transferred 6666 yuan.


    May be in the rest, Pipi did not reply, so the northern Jiangsu war group.


    There are beauties in the North: "the real girlfriend of the year, do you have a picture of your son? Want to see it! "


    Every year''s genuine girlfriend: "yes!! I''ll send it to you. "


    Five seconds later -


    annual genuine girlfriend: "pictures /"


    annual genuine girlfriend: "it is said that children who were ugly when they were children would grow up to attack! Susu, I think the appearance of our son in the future is absolutely amazing


    Subei opened the picture and took a look at the dark, facial features Er, with my eyes closed and my face wrinkled, I couldn''t see a cherry mouth with double eyelids and nose.


    When the children were born, they were almost the same in length, and then they were not very beautiful. However, the dust was not dyed at that time It''s so dark.


    Besides, Pipi and Chen Ming are both cold and white. Does this child turn positive into negative?


    Cangyehan is a big fool: "although there is a sentence that I don''t want to say, I would like to suggest Pipi and the hospital to make sure whether he is wrongly held..."


    There are beauties in the North: " I don''t think it''s impossible. "


    The real girlfriend of the year You two will be sad when your son grows up in the future


    Night cold is a big fool: "Hey, hey, you''re kidding! No matter what the son looks like in the future, I will ache ~ "


    there is a beauty in the North:" ha ha ha ha, dry son, godmother, I believe you can attack! Come on


    My real girlfriend every year: "dry son: I''ve suffered too much since I was born"


    at this time, Pipi burst out and bubbled --


    "@ all of you, I have checked the monitoring just now, and I''m sure I''m not wrong."


    There are beauties in the North: "thumb / mother no doubt"


    cangyehan is a big fool: "I skin or I skin, the style is neat, handsome /"


    every year''s genuine girlfriend: "dry son: you are really my mother"


    there are beauties in the North: "ha ha ha ha, by the way pipi, what''s the name of a son? Do you have a name? "


    Every year''s genuine girlfriend: "if you don''t take it, I have many here!! I''ll send it to you. It''s very nice


    Every year''s real girlfriend: "the names of the men who are so nice to hear and fall in love with in a second ¡·¡±


    cangyehan is a big fool: "you can find someone to calculate. I have a friend meeting. Do you need contact information?"


    Every year''s authentic girlfriend "you have a lot of friends..."


    Cold night is a big fool: "it''s OK. It''s just that I love to socialize a little. I''ll laugh at you..."


    Pippi: Thank you, but no more. The nickname has been taken. It''s called snow white. Chen Ming, the big name, says that she wants to take a few by herself, and then look for professional people to see it and make a selection. "


    There is a beauty in the North: "snow white? Well, isn''t it a boy? "


    Cold night is a big fool: "if you don''t understand, ask What does this name have to do with snow white


    Annual genuine girlfriend: "dry son: parents, please be careful"


    Pipi: "he is too dark, Chen Ming and I hope he can be as white as snow in the future."


    There are beauties in the North:.... "


    The cold night is a big fool


    Year''s real girlfriend: "son of a bitch:..."


    There is a beauty in the North: "this nickname, the children''s grandparents, grandparents, no problem?"


    Pippi: "no, they say it doesn''t matter what the name of the child is. It''s who brings it in the first month."


    There are beauties in the North:.... " All right. Do son, you need to know, godmother for your name has done her best.


    At the same time, Chen Ming also discussed the name of her child in the group of brothers.


    Married / 4The father of Prince Snow White: "so, which is the best to hear, Chen Xi, Chen Xi, Chen Chen, Chen PI, Chen Anqi, Chen Zhihan, Chen Yuzhong, Chen zuikong, Chen Tingzhou, Chen Cen? @All members "


    AI Miaomiao:" regardless of your son''s name, third brother, I beg you to change the group name. It''s too hot! "


    Snow White''s father: "your name is not so good / white eye."


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    " > is the love of the white cat''s paw / > "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "> is the love of the white cat''s paw / >"


    "


    " > "


    "


    "> is the love of? The mind is not as good as my new born son. He doesn''t know how many times quieter than you Wang Zhi''s contempt from his father to be.


    Love Miaomiao: "is..."


    Snow White''s father: "Susu baby, which one is nice?"


    In fact, Fu yunshang has been watching the screen all the time, but he didn''t reply because he was seriously thinking about the name of his unborn child. After browsing the names he sent, Fu yunshang replied: "I personally like the name of Chen Tingzhou."


    Gong Ling, who was traveling far away from home, was also blown up by news.


    Gong Jin: "Chen Anqi and Chen Zhihan, not bad."


    "Gong Jin, big brother, are you back for the snow full moon banquet?"


    Snow White''s father: "Gong Jin, come back and get together"


    AI Miaomiao: "Gong Jin, big brother, I miss you so much!"


    Gong Jin: "try your best."


    Chen Ming, Fu yunshang and sun Jiuyi looked at these two words through the screen, and their hearts were heavy.


    People who love deeply leave themselves. The pain is something they dare not even think about.


    All of a sudden, the crowd quieted down, and Gong Ling did not send a message again.

 Chapter 669

    The westernmost part of the world, in the town of Elgar.


    The houses in the small town are all located on the cliff, below is the swift river and the boundless sea.


    The season here is not clear, the temperature difference between morning and evening is not big, but at noon, it often rains, so the air is always humid. Gong Ling sat on the bench, looked at the distant island, bowed his head to open the mobile phone weather, changed his city into s city.


    The season of s city is autumn now. The temperature is - 10-1 ¡ã and the time is late at night. But here, the sun has not set yet. Over the past few months, he has been traveling all over the world. He can''t remember which town he settled in. He just knows that he has seen so many places and different landscapes, but his heart has always been in the home where he and Xia Jin once lived. But he did not dare to go back, afraid to go back, and madly do something to dig graves.


    Chen Ming''s children''s full moon banquet


    He needs time to convince himself to go back.


    "Palace Sir A woman came up and called Gong Ling in a Mandarin, then cut the language into m: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be here. Today is my birthday. In the evening, I invited my best friend to have a party in my house to celebrate. Do you have time? "


    The woman''s figure is very good. At this time, she is wearing super shorts with pink suspenders, which is very short and shows her navel. I think every man passing by can''t help but take a look at her.


    Gong Ling turned his head and said in a voice without emotion: "I need to cook for my children in the evening. I don''t have time."


    The woman seems to be unintentionally pulling the white shawl on her shoulder, revealing her round and smooth shoulder. She slightly leans over her body, and her golden hair covers her shoulder. She is quite charming and charming. She says, "I have prepared a lot of delicious food. You can bring your daughter here with you..."


    Gong Ling was not moved.


    The woman''s hand on the chair moved to Gong Ling''s side and her body also leaned towards the man''s side. The closer the two people were, the closer they were, the more attractive the man was. The closer the woman was, the more she could feel the attractive breath of the man. The woman''s breath became a little urgent, and her breath was hot. Her lips would stick to the man''s ears At that time, a clear female voice suddenly sounded --


    "Dad!"


    The woman had to stop and step back to look at the little girl not far away.


    The girl is very beautiful. On the first day when the father and daughter came to live in her B & B, she sighed in her heart about their appearance.


    Gong Yumian is wearing a small dark green skirt with a bow tied at the back waist. She wore two pigtails and ran to Gong Ling in front of her, with a straight face and a serious look.


    Gong Ling was not hit by her daughter at all. She was embarrassed to be teased by other women. She stretched out her hand and took Gong Yumian''s hand to her lap and said, "didn''t you go to buy vegetables? How did it come back? "


    Gong Yumian pursed her lips and said, "you forgot to give me money."


    Gong Ling was stunned. He was just chatting with Ah Ming on his mobile phone. Yu Mian looked at her and asked him the same topic in the group, that is, "do you want to go back to brother Bai''s full moon banquet?" he could not give her an accurate answer for a moment, so he asked her to buy vegetables and sent her to leave.


    "Sorry, I forgot." Gong Ling takes out her purse from her pocket, pulls out two local banknotes and puts them into Gong Yumian''s hand.


    Gong Yumian clutched the money and took a look at the woman who had not left. She said, "I don''t want to go by myself. You accompany me."


    Gong Ling stares at her daughter for a few seconds, and then stands up with her in her arms. When she wants to leave, the woman stands up with anxiety: "I''ll wait for you at seven o''clock in the evening." Finish saying, did not give palace Ling to refuse the opportunity, trot left.


    Gong Yumian put his arm around Gong Ling''s neck, looked at the woman''s back, drew back his eyes, and asked, "will you see her tonight?"


    Palace Ling one hand holding palace feather sleep to go up the slope: "can''t."


    "But xiezha made our landlord angry and drove us out if you didn''t go?"


    "I''ve got a ticket to Ziller Island, and we''ll leave at eight tomorrow morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice, "Dad, will you marry another woman in the future?"


    "No Gong Ling didn''t want to go back. He will have only one wife and one child in his life.


    Gong Yumian lowered his head and did not speak again.


    *


    the next day, country a, city s.


    You Li wants to send two children to work and go to school in Northern Jiangsu. Originally, he wanted to let Qi Qi stay in the imperial garden waiting for him. However, he had to stay together, but he had no choice but to follow it.


    "Goodbye, Mommy." Su Qingchen got out of the car and waved to Subei.


    Su Yiran hugs Subei''s neck and kisses her cheek before getting out of the car. Then she jumps out of the car and waves to Subei with a grin.Subei is full of happiness, watching the two children disappear in the campus, then let you leave the car.


    "Sister fairy, what is school?" Seven seven sat in the co pilot, turned back and asked curiously.


    "Well It''s a group of friends of similar age, learning knowledge in a classroom. " "Do you want to go to school


    "Do you have to go to school like Dabao Er Bao? You have to wait for the evening to go home to school in the morning?"


    "Well."


    Seven seven thought, shook his head and said: "then I don''t want to, I want to stay in you from the side all the time."


    Suddenly, you Li, who was confessed to him: "you li..." Blush.


    Subei laughed.


    Seven seven curious baby asked: "sister fairy, then you go to work and Dabao two treasure school what is different?"


    Well


    Subei tried to succinctly say: "Dabao Er Bao goes to school to learn new knowledge, and I work to make money by using my knowledge."


    Money can buy a lot of good things!!! Seven seven very interested in making money, the body rubbed forward, eyes clear looking at Northern Jiangsu: "fairy sister, how much money can you earn every day?"


    Subei: "the salary for work is settled by month. I will have 5000 yuan a month. If I am not late or ask for leave, I can get an extra 600 full attendance reward."


    "Wow, the fairy sister is so powerful!" Seven seven one face of admiration.


    Subei was amused. In fact, her salary is low in a city like S. Even in magic colors, the designer''s salary is low, but after all, she is a newcomer, and her treatment is OK in general.

 Chapter 670

    "Here we are, Madame." You Li interjected.


    Su Bei looked out of the window and took out a piece of plum candy from his bag and gave it to Qiqi. He said, "Qiqi is good, fairy sister is going to work to make money. We''ll see you later in the evening ~"


    Qiqi peels off the sugar skin, yells plum candy, and the chicken pecks at the millet and nods.


    "Your lunch box, ma''am." You Li handed a white heat preservation lunch box to Subei.


    It''s full of nutritious meals for pregnant women made by chefs. After the strong demand of Northern Jiangsu, she has a slightly spicy crispy chicken leg at noon today, which can''t be forgotten.


    It was only after Subei entered the company that you Li started the car again. When reversing, he turned his head and looked back at the SUV that had been following him for a long time, and then drove the car onto the road without seeing it.


    "You Li, are we going home?"


    "No, we''ll go back to en first, and then we''ll go back to the imperial garden."


    "Isn''t royal garden home?" Seven seven doubts.


    You Li was stunned for a moment.


    How to say, Fu yunshang was his benefactor. Before July 7, when the boss had no wife and children, he had always lived in the imperial garden. It was really like home. But he still felt that the relationship between "master and servant" should be distinguished.


    He tilted his head and said, "no, we only have one home. When the boss comes back, we can go home and live. "


    "Oh..."


    You Li is not good at chatting, but I feel that at this time, two people are silent and strange. After thinking for a moment, he takes a piece of chocolate from the storage box and gives it to Qi Qi.


    Seven seven see eat when are very happy, she jumped to take, the sugar in the mouth has not yet melted, so bow to hold the tin foil on the chocolate to play.


    "I''m a kid who likes to use my brain. Are my parents ready? I''m a naughty Tutu. I''m curious about the world. I''ve got problems. I can''t stop mumbling..."


    The theme song of cartoon suddenly sounded in the car, especially in disorder, and the seven seven on one side were very excited to sing along with it.


    "What animal runs fast, what flowers bloom in the sun, what likes to jump, what it coos..."


    The phone is still ringing, you Li decelerates the car, then reluctantly picked up his mobile phone, he glanced at the caller ID, it is a strange number.


    "Hello, how are you?" Especially from the voice of the cold road.


    The song has not, seven seven also stopped humming, slant head blinks the eye, the sprouting this looks at you to leave.


    "That Hello, I''m Qiqi''s mother. Are you Mr. you? " Cao Yan asked carefully over the phone.


    You Li''s impression of Cao Yan is not good, because when he proposed to take Qiqi, Cao Yan first talked with him about the price, like selling his daughter. What''s more, any good mother would not have the heart to send her daughter to a psychiatric hospital?


    Think later also won''t have what intersection with her, you leave also did not save her number. But unexpectedly, she saved his number and called him back.


    Is it money spent, want money?


    You Li has been with Fu yunshang for many years and has seen too many ugly faces of human nature in front of interests.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked calmly


    Cao Yan said with a smile: "yes, Mr. you. The end of the month is the death day of her father on July 7th. I want to take her back to my hometown and worship her father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You Li''s eyebrows are tight. It seems that he has no reason to make decisions for July 7 without authorization.


    Cao Yan: "Mr. you, is Qiqi by your side? If I were, I would like to say a few words to her in person


    You Li looked at seven seven, and then turned on the phone hands-free, handed in the past.


    Seven seven muddleheaded to pick up the mobile phone: "what''s the matter?" She asked you Li.


    You did not speak, the phone that end of Cao Yan heard the voice of seven seven, immediately said: "seven ah, I am a mother."


    Because of the head injury, she was sent to Shenghua hospital, so she can''t remember what Cao Yan did to her before.


    "Mom?"


    "Well, seven seven. Mom will pick you up tomorrow. We''ll go back to our hometown. You''ll pack up tonight. Do you hear me? "


    "Ah..." Seven very confused said: "where is the hometown, why do I want to go back with you?" Lift eyes to see you from, eyes with not give up, said: "I want to leave with you together, do not want to separate with him."


    The best in the world. She wanted to follow her, always.


    This stinky girl! Cao Yan''s tone is not good: "you are my daughter, I am your mother, I let you do what you do, where there are so many, why?"


    Seven seven who were yelled at:.... " Toot, toot, so fierce.


    You Li''s face turned black. He took his mobile phone, turned off his hands-free and put it in his ear. He warned, "Madam Cao, please be polite. Seven seven is your daughter. Yes, but she is my person now. You are not qualified to tell her what to do!" If Cao Yan is in front of him now, you Li absolutely can move a knife, then it will not take a word.Er


    Cao Yan didn''t expect that you Li would hear what she said just now. After scolding Qiqi in her heart, she said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. you, please help me to say sorry to Qiqi. I''m just in a hurry and my tone is a little out of control." After a pause, she said miserably: "Qi Qi was not in good spirits since she was a child. Her father loved her most when he was a child. Unfortunately, she died early. I took Qi Qi and suffered a lot. I had to send her to Shenghua After so many years, Qiqi didn''t have a chance to visit her father''s grave. Now I have a chance. I want to take her to have a look... "


    You Li''s heart is made of stone. It''s not easy to open this flower. Do you expect him to have compassion or something? You Li was not moved and said in a desert voice: "seven seven is not willing to go. She can''t remember what happened before. She hasn''t been to worship for so many years, and it''s not bad this time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few times ago, especially from a few words, she thought it would be easy to make sense, did not expect, is so unreasonable. It''s tricky now!


    Cao Yan quickly turned her eyes and said, "Qiqi, as a child, she loved to pester her father and go back to her hometown. I took her around well. Maybe I can think of something. Mr. you, you like Qiqi. You should also want to remind her that she has improved in the past? You call 77, and I''ll talk to her again. "


    Especially from the silence.


    He wanted to make July 7 better, but she didn''t get better. It''s nothing like this all the time. However, the past memories of July 7 are very important to her.


    "Mr. you?" Cao Yan: "Mr. you, are you listening? You give me a call to seven seven, me and... "


    Dudu Dudu -


    You Li hung up and put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    Seven seven looked at you Li''s face, saw he did not speak, she contained the sugar in her mouth, also did not speak.


    For a long time, you Li drove into the underground parking lot of en. He untied his seat belt, leaned over and said, "seven seven, do you want to go back home with your mother tomorrow?"


    "I don''t want to."


    You Li was so cute that she couldn''t help rubbing her head. He asked, "why?"


    Recently, she likes to be rubbed by you Li. She squints her eyes and takes the initiative to rub her hands. She giggles and says, "I want to be with you."


    You leave slightly a Zheng, the lip angle cocks up, the smile is warm, like the snow melts. He said softly, "do you want to get back the memory of the past?"


    Memory?


    Seven seven stopped "the dog" the same rub rubs the pattern, fixed looked you to leave for a while, some distressed way: "I don''t know." He lifted his hand and hammered his head and said, "every time I recall the past, my head aches, my heart aches, and I feel uncomfortable all over. There seems to be something very important, but It''s forgetting something important. I don''t know. "


    You Li grabs the hand that 7 7 smashes his head, wrap her small fist with palm, say: "clean up things today, tomorrow I will take you back home." Let seven seven go back with Cao Yan, he is absolutely not at ease. He accompanied her and took her to the place where she used to live. If she could think of anything, it was the best, but if she could not remember anything, this trip would be regarded as a tour with her.


    "Are you with me?"


    "Well."


    "Good, good," Qi Qi suddenly got excited and threw herself into you Li''s arms. Her nose touched you Li''s nose, and her lips accidentally rubbed his lips. She said, "I like to be with you most, forever! We should be together wherever we go! Hee hee ~ "


    when Qiqi talks, there is a sweet and sour plum flavor in the breath. You li in order to stabilize Qi Qi, her hands around her waist, listening to her naive words, said the world''s most moving love words, you Li is not only blush, the neck is red, the whole person seems to be spontaneous combustion.


    Speaking out, it may make everyone laugh, that is, he has lived with Qi Qi for such a long time, and the number of kisses between them can be counted by two hands. It''s not that they are lack of convenience and impulse, but there are no men and women in the consciousness of Qiqi He''s not good at that that.


    Therefore, the days when he lived with Qi Qi was the most frequent period for him to take a bath It''s almost time to wash the skin

 Chapter 671

    Because of the July 7 Incident, you Li had to ask Fu yunshang for leave.


    Cao Yan received a short message from you Li, saying that she would go back to her hometown and meet her at the appointed place on July 7th, but she didn''t expect that Qi Qi would not follow her back, and you Li would also go with her.


    How can this work? She has already worked out the route, and plans to throw the seven seven into the deep mountain so that she can never get out again. How can she start with you?


    At the ticket office of S City railway station, Cao Yan carried a backpack and said with a farfetched smile: "Mr. you, our hometown is remote and poor, you say It''s really inconvenient for people like you to follow, and you won''t get used to it After looking at Qiqi, he said, "I know you like Qiqi and can''t let her go. But you can rest assured that we won''t stay in our hometown for too long. After worshiping her father at the end of the month, I will bring her back."


    Cao Yan lovingly waved to Qiqi: "come to Qiqi, come here, mom."


    Seven seven is wearing Garfield cat''s Plush sweater, the bottom is beige trousers, with a pair of black leather boots, the color of socks and the color of the sweater are yellow, very cute and fashionable. If you don''t know each other, you won''t think that July 7 will be different from ordinary people.


    Seven seven took you from the hand, did not pass.


    She doesn''t know her well. Even her mother can''t compare with you Li. She wants you to leave, as long as he!


    Cao Yan heart is weak, and think of Qin Zhen has been with seven seven hit face to face, she is more anxious, eyes flash a fierce color, fast step forward two steps to grasp seven seven arm to pull her hard. But as soon as her hand touched the sleeve of Qi Qi, her wrist was grasped by you Li. The man used his strength, Cao Yan cried out in pain at that time.


    The ticket office is surrounded by people, Cao Yan such a call, attracted many people''s attention. You Li''s cold face shook off Cao Yan''s hand and stepped forward to block the seven seven behind him. The voice did not take any emotion: "seven seven is afraid of strangers. I will worship her father with her."


    Cao Yan''s wrist was red, but she could hardly use her strength. She moved her fingers, but she couldn''t close her fist. I don''t know What does this man do? He is so energetic


    Cao Yan glanced at you Li''s iceberg face. She was frightened. She hung her head and pursed her lips. She did not dare to speak.


    You Li ordered the train ticket online. He took Qi Qi to the window to get the ticket. Then he came back and gave Cao Yan one. Cao Yan''s hand slowed down a little, but still some soft, she trembled to take the ticket, has been waiting for three people on the train to find a seat, she found that the man bought her ticket, actually with them is not a carriage!


    Damn it!


    Cao Yan kicked a small table in front of her, staring at the car in front of her.


    She didn''t believe that along the way, she couldn''t find a chance to be alone with 77!!


    This is the first time you have ever taken a train in July 7. Of course, it is also the first time you Li has ever been in his life.


    The seat is for two people. Seven seven and you Li sit face to face. There is a small tea table in the middle. Both of them are leaning against the window. When the train starts to move, they both turn their heads and look out of the window.


    It''s very slow, it makes a noise, but it''s very smooth. The train slowly goes out, the green mountains and waters outside seem to be within reach. Passing by a forest, Qiqi suddenly reached out to pick a leaf and came back.


    You Li was startled by the movement of her hand. When she wanted to stop her mouth, she had blown to the leaves and played.


    You Li: That''s naughty.


    After playing with the leaves for a while, he felt bored. He put the leaves on the small table, put his hands on his chin, shook his legs and said, "You Li, I want to eat something."


    Compared with Cao Yan only carrying a small backpack back home, you Li has brought a lot of things. He has a 26 inch suitcase, a travel backpack and a flower shaped small satchel. The small satchel has a very small capacity, mainly for the 77 collocation clothes, which contains lipstick mirror and rechargeable flashlight.


    He took the backpack, zipped it open, and took out a glass lunch box containing washed strawberries. He opened it and handed it to Qi Qi. Then he took a packet of smoking paper, a bag of cucumber flavored potato chips and a bottle of peach juice from the bag.


    There are also two heat preservation barrels inside, which are filled with delicious dishes made by Royal Garden cooks. This train takes 8 hours to get to the destination. I was afraid that the food sold on the train would not be used to it, so I brought my lunch.


    *


    with something in mind, Cao Yan bought a bucket of instant noodles on the train at noon and filled her stomach with corn intestines. She was about to get up and take advantage of the reason to take out the garbage to go to the car in front of her to have a look at July 7. The phone in her pocket rang.


    She put down her things, sat back to her seat again, took out her mobile phone, and saw the note: ring two words, a sweep of sadness on her face, with joy picked up: "ring ah..." The voice is gentle, is to talk with seven seven never had, even if it is to pretend, also never.


    Qin Zhen''s attitude is not good to ask: "I just sent you a text message, how did you not return me?"short message?


    Cao Yan was stunned for a moment. She took the mobile phone from her ear and pointed her finger on the screen. Then she found that there were two unread SMS messages. She apologized quickly: "sorry, it rings. Mom''s mobile phone is silent. Did you touch the mobile phone just now and eat it again..."


    Qin Zhen asked for leave today at home, did not go to work, Qin page and he Jie are also at home, do not know when will come to her room, she is not in the mood to listen to Cao Yan''s explanation, light interrupted: "seven seven with you go? Are you on the train now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Yan had to swallow all the words she just wanted to say into her stomach, pulled a smile and said, "yes, ring, don''t worry. This time she comes out with her mother, you don''t want to go back." She originally intended to confess with Qin Zhen, the change of things, but now listen to Qin Zhen''s voice, she does not want to say these, make Qin Zhen upset.


    Qin Zhen to Cao Yan''s words, or quite satisfied, the heart also put down a lot. As long as Qiqi doesn''t appear in her life, her identity will not be threatened. After all, she did paternity testing with Qin ye at that time. That personal identification is not deceptive! It''s just that they will never know that the hair is actually seven or seven.


    "OK, after this, don''t go back to s city. I''ll give you some money. You can stay in your hometown and enjoy your old age."


    "Ring me..."


    At this time, Qin Zhen''s bedroom door was suddenly knocked by the outside: "Zhen Zhen, is my mother, now convenient to come in?"


    Qin Zhen heart trembled, looked back at his anti lock door, opened his mouth, raised the tone to shout: "Mom, I am changing clothes, you wait a moment."


    With that, she covered her mobile phone with her hand, lowered her voice and said to Cao Yan over there: "if you have something to do with SMS, please hang up!"


    Cao Yan: "then wait until I go to the place to sue..."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    There was a busy sound in my ear.


    Qin Zhen hang up after the phone, close a hair, take a deep breath, just walk past, opened the door: "Mom ~" voice is sweet. Then get out of the way and let he Jie come in.


    He Jie came in and took a look at Qin Zhen''s room and couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. It''s not messy, but her clothes are always littered. There are several pieces on the sofa and bed. He Jie was born in a big family. Her habits are good. What she dislikes most is littering. But when Qin Zhen was lost, they owed her. Every time they looked at it, they frowned, but they never opened their mouth to correct what they said.

 Chapter 672

    "Ma, sit down." Qin Zhen picked up his coat on the sofa and motioned He Jie to sit down.


    He Jie looks at Qin Zhen to smile slightly, walk to sit down.


    Qin Zhen leaned forward, poured a cup of black tea and handed it to He Jie. She said, "Mom, do you come here to look for me? What''s the matter?"


    He Jie took the black tea and didn''t drink it. She just held it in her hand and said in a warm voice, "I''ve asked Mrs. Jiang to go to the fashion show in the evening. You are going to accompany me."


    Mrs. Jiang is Jiangyang''s mother. She will marry Jiangyang in the future. Naturally, she will be her mother. Naturally, she will have a good relationship! Qin Zhen smiles to nod: "good." After a pause, he asked, "what time in the evening?"


    "Eight o''clock." He Jie turned the black tea cup in her hand and said, "I remember you made a set of retro style small dress from France. You haven''t had a chance to wear it. You can wear that dress tonight. If you don''t have matching shoes and jewelry, you can go to the cloakroom of my room to choose some


    He Jie usually loves to buy and collect jewelry. Her cloakroom can be described with pearly jewels, and everything is expensive. There are several sets of Qin Zhen, but they have been greedy for a long time! I didn''t expect such a good chance today! Qin Zhen was very happy. She got up, sat down beside he Jie, took the initiative to hold he Jie''s arm, and said in a coquettish way: "mother is the best for me ~"


    since he Jie and Qin Ye disagreed with Qin Zhen''s marriage to Jiangyang, Qin Zhen has few close relatives to them. Now he Jie is so close to her, naturally he Jie is happy in his heart.


    She bent over to put the black tea on the tea table, leaning for a moment, patted the back of Qin Zhen''s hand twice, and said earnestly: "Zhen Zhen, there is no one in the world who hopes you can get happiness more than me."


    "The mother of Jiangyang is really not optimistic about it. Although you were engaged to the eldest son of the Jiang family when you were a child, it was only a temporary initiative of the two families. They were not just just a child. I saw that Jiang Chu was not inferior to his brother Jiangyang. The most important thing was his character and ability. He had no relationship with his family when he entered the entertainment industry. It is with their own ability to break out, to have today''s status This evening''s fashion show, there is jiangchu. When the two of you have a good communication, what if there is a common language, you say


    Qin Zhen''s face cooled down when he Jie began to say that Jiangyang was not good. When he Jie finished, her face was even worse. She directly released he Jie''s arm and sat down beside her. She was stuffy as if she was angry.


    He Jie sighed, went to the past, reached out and took Qin Zhen''s hand. He advised: "before your parents took you back, the boy in Jiangyang had made several girlfriends, and one who had been pregnant for him In terms of character, his mother really doesn''t look up to him. There are so many good men in the world. You are still young. You can choose them slowly. Zhen Zhen, listen to your mother, eh? "


    Qin Zhen facial expression tenses tightly, to He Jie''s words completely is one ear listens to one ear to take, completely did not enter the heart ponder. Looking at He Jie a few seconds later, he said calmly, "I''m pregnant."


    He Jie froze.


    Qin Zhen pursed a lip, continue way: "is the child of Jiangyang." Originally, she planned to wait a little longer to tell he Jie, but now she is too much hindered, especially in July 7. She is too upset. She must marry Jiangyang as soon as possible, the sooner the better!


    Fortunately, she got pregnant smoothly


    With children, she is not afraid of anything.


    He Jie moved her lips and her voice trembled: "you..." The look in the eyes changed from unbelievable to angry! She raised her hand to give Qin Zhen a slap, but the hand lifted up, but how can''t fight down, bite teeth, finally angry stand up body, way: "you --!" After a few breaths, he calmed down and asked, "when did it happen?"


    Qin Zhen: "more than a week."


    He Jie was so angry that she couldn''t get angry. She was full of disappointment: "more than a week? If I don''t tell you about breaking up with Jiangyang today, when are you going to tell me? "


    Qin Zhen:


    "How can you look like this! How can a girl not understand self love so much! What about Jiangyang? Does he know about it! Ah! "


    He Jie''s irascible question her appearance, let Qin Zhen is very uncomfortable, she shriveled a mouth, said: "I checked out, told him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Jie was so angry that she straightened up and pinched her eyebrows. After a long time, she asked again, "how did he plan after you told Jiangyang?"


    Qin Zhen looked up at He Jie and said, "he said that when he finished the cooperation project on hand, he would come to visit at home."


    "Ah," He Jie sneered, "do you have to wait for him to finish his work? Aren''t you as important as the cooperation project? This kind of man is worth your attention! Qin Zhen, are you my daughter after all Who does this character look like? She has been home to the Qin family for many years. She and Qin ye have given her excellent education. She has never let her suffer any injustice, but how can she be so short-sighted!


    Qin Zhen heart a shock, pupil this enlarges, next second, immediately cover up low head, both hands hold the dress pendulum, dare not see he Jie again.Before she married Qin ye, he Jie was also a strong woman in the shopping malls. After she married Qin ye, she seldom took part in the business of shopping malls. However, her personality is inherent and will not change. It''s no use talking about it now. Everything is her own choice, in the future what kind of, married to Jiangyang, married to the Jiang family will have nothing to do with her!


    He Jie looked down at Qin Zhen and said in a cold voice: "you don''t have to go with me for the fashion show tonight. I won''t mention your pregnancy with Mrs. Jiang. You can discuss with Jiangyang when to tell the parents on both sides. I will not stop your marriage. If the Jiang family agrees, the earlier the marriage, the better! At least, I have to get my marriage certificate first! "


    Qin Zhen hangs head, a voice dare not utter, sit to shrink head tortoise.


    He Jie is very angry, accentuates the tone to roar: "you give me to hear not to hear!"


    Qin Zhen was scared a shiver, shivering body, timidly raised his head, red eyes, with crying cavity grievance way: "know..."


    In the Qin family for so many years, he Jie this is the first time so fierce, Qin Zhen as a fake daughter on the heart, where can stand her anger, this is really scared.


    He Jie is now really more to see Qin Zhen feel uncomfortable, upset, she shook her face, pushed the door to go out, Bang -- a sound of closing the door, let Qin Zhen''s tears fall out all of a sudden.


    Qin Zhen bit the lower lip, raised hand to rub the eye, fierce what fierce! After seeing July 7, she became suspicious of her and didn''t want her to be happy, just like Jiang Chu, a star in the entertainment circle. In the future, the family property of the Jiang family should be held in Jiangyang''s hands. She would not let her marry Jiangyang, but let her contact with Jiang Chu. It is clear that she has no good intentions!!!


    *


    at 4:30 p.m.


    After eight hours of driving, seven seven you Li and Cao Yan finally arrived at caojia village.


    The geographical location of the village is not generally remote, and Cao Yan''s poverty is not exaggerated. On the contrary, the poverty here is beyond you Li''s cognition.


    It''s all thatched houses. Some of them are still half collapsed, but there are still people living there.


    Cao Yan''s home is in the innermost part of the village, with a big mountain on its back. I haven''t come back to clean for a long time, and the yard is full of weeds. I''m half of my body.


    Especially from the eyebrow frown fierce. I met a few people along the way, but they were all in their 70s and 80s, even those who were a little bit younger than that. I don''t know if it would be better in 1978, or life before July 7 How bad should it be?


    He didn''t dare to think, because his heart would hurt.


    Compared with Youli''s dislike, Qiqi is very happy to squat down, grab the tall grass to play, sometimes raise his head, smile and pass you a Dogtail grass.


    "Mr. you, this is the condition here The train from this side to s city has the latest one at 8 o''clock, otherwise you go back first? I''ll take seven seven and wait a few days and go back. " Cao Yan noticed the expression on you Li''s face, so she took the opportunity to say.


    You Li didn''t take Cao Yan''s words and said, "did July 7 live here since childhood?"


    Cao Yan said with a smile, "yes. As for the well in the yard, I used to pull the rope when I was a child. I almost didn''t fall down once... "


    If you remember the previous events, you may ridicule her on the spot. It is clear that Cao Yan and Cao Xiang asked her to fetch water. In the winter, she didn''t have any thick clothes to wear. Her thin clothes were blown up and down by the cold wind. She could not help shivering, her hands were frozen stiff, and she couldn''t exert any strength at all, If I couldn''t pull the rope, I almost didn''t drag it into the wellhead


    Cao Yan can live in the hands of the present, but also life.


    Almost didn''t fall in? You Li''s face is tense. She doesn''t think it''s a funny thing at all, but Cao Yan laughs, just like telling a joke that has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 673

    It''s getting dark. Cao Yan cleans the room. You Li shovels the grass from the gate to the door and makes a path.


    When she was on the train, she was fascinated and curious about the scenery outside the window, so she didn''t close her eyes and have a rest for eight hours. At this time, she was squatting on the ground, holding her chin in both hands, and her head was drooping, which made her stare sleepy.


    When you saw her, she put the hoe aside and went over. She bent down and picked up Princess 77. She let her head rest on her chest.


    Seven seven rubbed his eyes. In the night, the man stood with the light on his back. The man''s skin color was particularly white, which was pale, but his face was not morbid. On the contrary, his red lips and teeth were white, which was a bit like the vampire hero in a cartoon broadcasted by kaka animation channel.


    After July 7 came out of the psychiatric hospital, she fell in love with cartoons. In various animations, she also expanded a lot of knowledge.


    "What''s the matter?" See seven seven has been staring at him, you from the low voice asked.


    "You look good." Seven seven seriously said, the light in the eyes is pure and clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly praised, you left the face is not unexpected red up. Really, if Qiqi has always been such a child''s mind, he may really want to do something to her one day It''s not something kids can do.


    Seven seven head in his chest rubbed against, small hands holding his lapel, a face of crazy looking at him, as long as he bowed, can see his own appearance from her pupil. This evening''s conditions, can have a place is good, but there is no place to bathe, especially from the board face, a serious tone: "close your eyes to sleep."


    Seven seven blinked his eyes, small head to his chest slant, with the remaining light after a glance at him, whispered: "I sleep Oh?"


    You left the larynx to roll: "yes." His voice was hoarse.


    771 to listen to you Li very much, especially when he said something to her without a smile, she even dared not refute. So immediately closed his eyes, tilted his head, and fell asleep.


    Is really sleepy, less than five minutes, you Li heard the long and even breath of the people in your arms.


    Another half an hour later, Cao Yancai came out with the sweat on her forehead and said, "Mr. you, you and Qi Qi''s room are ready and you can check in." As she spoke, she walked over and saw that Qiqi was sleeping soundly in you Li''s arms. She was stunned for a moment. She was obviously surprised that you Li could be so good at Qiqi, a "little mental illness".


    Even if the normal person has a normal spirit and is a peerless fairy''s wife, will not love to become like this? Standing outside in the late autumn night, holding people still Isn''t it sour?


    You Li looked at Cao Yan and walked into the thatched cottage without expression.


    Cao Yan: Live most of my life, or the first time to see such a man do not understand human feelings. But he didn''t understand human feelings, but he was very gentle to the girl.


    Cao Yan, with one hand on her waist, grinds her teeth.


    All blame her for her greedy money. If she didn''t agree with the man to come out from Shenghua, there would be nothing now!!


    Don''t delay things any more. The day after tomorrow is the death day of my father. She will make good preparations for it tomorrow!! Absolutely to ensure that there is no risk, a success!

 Chapter 674

    The next day, early morning.


    It rained a little last night, especially in the room where I lived. Fortunately, it was not the location of the Kang. He protected Qiqi in his arms and didn''t let her feel cold and humid. So she had a good night''s sleep and didn''t wake up until about 8 o''clock.


    When I woke up, Youli was repairing the roof outside. The man stepped on the ladder, his hands reached the roof, showing a small piece of abdominal muscles, shaking and shaking in the sun, very good-looking. Seven seven can''t help but jump a foot, stretch out his hand to poke on it.


    You Li''s body seems to have been pressed a certain switch, the whole person was startled, the dry straw in his hand all fell on the ground, the ladder tilted to one side, especially when the ladder was swinging, he took off and jumped into the air and overturned. When the ladder fell to the ground gradually, he also fell to the ground steadily, his face was green and red alternately, looking at a blank face Seven seven of what was born.


    Reaction for a while, seven seven suddenly clapped his hands, smiling at you from the thumbs up: "very powerful


    You Li: God is so powerful.


    Forget it. After all, Qiqi doesn''t understand. Poke his flesh Well, maybe it''s just curiosity. After sighing in his heart, you Li stepped forward and pulled down the thumb hand of Qi Qi Bi and said, "you can''t poke me casually next time, remember?" It''s easy to poke things out.


    You Li said "no" means "no". Seven seven obediently nods, the voice is loud and clear: "remember."


    "I''ll take you to wash." With that, he led Qi Qi into the house, took out her toiletries from the trunk, and then led her to the well in the hospital.


    Seven seven seems to be particularly afraid of the well head, subconsciously hide for a while. You Li pulled her: "don''t move. There is no clean basin here. I pour water out of the bucket. You bend down and wash your face with water."


    Qiqi glanced at the mouth of the well which was only a few centimeters away from her. She stepped back and stood behind you. Then she did what he said.


    You Li didn''t think too much, just when she was normally afraid. Back to the body, hands holding the wooden bucket, tilt a little bit out of the water.


    Fifteen minutes later, after seven weeks of washing, you Li gave her a roast chicken, the staple food of which was rice left yesterday.


    Seven seven sat on a small wooden stool in the courtyard, covered with Youli''s coat.


    "You Li, have you eaten yet?" Seven seven gnaws chicken leg, slant head asks a way.


    "Yes." He didn''t sleep almost all night. Cao Yan got up at more than six o''clock and cooked rice, pimple soup, which was mixed with vegetable leaves. It tasted very bad and could only be used to fill his stomach. He was used to it, but he couldn''t see her eating it. So he turned around in the village and let him come across the chicken that was raised by someone. He caught it, slaughtered it, and roasted it.


    "But this chicken is good to eat," Qi Qi put the chicken leg to Youli''s mouth and said, "you can have some more."


    You left Zheng for a moment, bent the corner of his lips, and bowed his head and bit.


    "Is it super delicious?" Seven seven leaned over his head and asked eagerly.


    He is a master of survival in the wild. Baking is a must. He wiped the oil from the corner of his lip with his thumb and agreed, "well."


    Hee hee ~


    although it is only a syllable, Qiqi is very happy. From time to time, she hands you the chicken to eat with her.


    A simple breakfast, two people ate nearly two hours.


    When Cao Yan came back from shopping in the town, she saw a chicken bone under the feet of seven seven when she entered the hospital.


    "This Where did you get the chicken? " She walked over with an incredible look on her face.


    Seven seven wordy fingers, a look at Cao Yan, and then tilt head to see you away.


    "If you meet by the side of the road, you''ll kill it." You Li is not happy: "is there a problem?" What''s the matter with him??


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare you have a problem with this attitude of beating people. Cao Yangan laughed twice and said, "I bought fresh meat and vegetables, and I''ll cook you delicious food in the evening." "Seven seven, mother for you to make delicious food, what do you want to eat?"


    Seven seven licked her lips and said, "I want to eat soup dumplings ~"


    Cao Yan''s smile was stiff on her face, and she said with a smile: "I can''t do this today. What else do you want to eat?"


    Others


    Seven seven crooked his head for a moment, thought seriously and said, "I want to eat spicy crab."


    Cao Yan clenched her teeth Stinky girl, I really have a good life. I''ve picked such exquisite food to eat!


    "Mom, if you don''t have spicy crab, spicy chicken wings are OK. The fairy sister''s favorite food is spicy chicken wings, and I also like to eat them ~"


    You Li:: " This kind of time can think of his wife, he is not jealous, really.


    It''s an ordinary dish. Just as Cao Yan bought chicken wings, she said with a smile, "OK, that mother will do it for you in the evening."


    Just after eating delicious food, there will be delicious food later. Qiqi is very happy. The smile is simple.If you want to have a chance to get along with Qiqi alone the day after tomorrow, you should have a good relationship with Qiqi now, don''t you like eating? Then she would cook some delicious food for her, which would be regarded as a feast for her!


    When Cao Yan went to cook dinner, you Li first continued to mend the house, and then took Qi Qi to the village for a stroll. I also want to help her look for memories and see if there are places she is familiar with.


    Although the village is poor, it is surrounded by mountains. The scenery and air are good.


    "You Li, I want to explore there!" Seven seven points to the rugged path leading to the mountain ahead.


    The soil on the path must be wet and slippery, and there is no guardrail. It is really dangerous. But seven seven one look forward to, you from the roadside picked up a thick branch to seven seven, said: "yes, but you must follow me, can''t run around."


    Seven seven crazy nod, a pair of my super good nod: "mm-hmm, I don''t run around!"


    The air on the mountain is even fresher than that below. The big clouds are blown by the wind and reflect the shadows in layers under the sunlight.


    Under the leadership of you Li, July 7 has successfully climbed to the hillside.


    You leave walk in the most outside, slant head asks seven seven: "do you have familiar feeling to here?"


    Seven seven shook his head: "No


    You Li was a little disappointed, didn''t say anything, continued to take 77 to the top of the mountain exploration.

 Chapter 675

    You Qi came back after sunset.


    In fact, Cao Yan''s food has been ready for a while. She is dissatisfied with waiting for them for such a long time, but on the surface, she is still very warm and considerate. She asks them to wash their hands, and then she heats the food again.


    The three sat on low stools around a small round table with four dishes and a pot of egg and persimmon soup.


    Compared with the morning, the dinner was really quite rich.


    "Come on, July 7, your favorite spicy chicken wings. Have more." Cao Yan took a chicken wing with her chopsticks and put it in the bowl of Qiqi.


    Chicken wings are a little burnt, covered with a thick layer of chili powder, do not need to eat, smell some choking nose.


    Seven seven wrinkled his nose.


    This is not the kind of spicy chicken wings she wants to eat.


    Cao Yan didn''t use chopsticks to eat. After picking up a mouthful of rice, Cao Yan urged, "eat, don''t you say you like it the most? Eat quickly and eat while it''s hot, but mom has worked hard to make it for you


    Cao Yan''s cooking skills are general, spicy chicken wings is also the first time to do, seasoning what, what spicy she put what. In any case, it was chicken wings, which she had fried in oil, and no matter how, it would not be bad to eat.


    The feeling of being urged to eat is very bad. He buckled the table and didn''t take chopsticks.


    You Li asked in a low voice, "don''t you like it?"


    Seven seven to see you away, aggrieved way: "I want to eat fairy sister home cook Spicy Chicken Wings ~" that kind of special delicious! The outside is covered with thick orange red sauce. The meat inside is tender, but the outside is crisp. Then the bone can be broken, and there is juice overflow inside.


    Think about it. She''s going to swallow!


    Cao Yan''s face stinks. She can compete with durian


    Otherwise, because you Lizai is in the way, she can smash the bowl directly and shout "love to eat or not to eat"!


    You Li thought about it for a while, then he changed his job with that of Qiqi, coaxed: "we will take you to eat after we worship our elders tomorrow. Today we''ll have something else first. "


    Seven seven is a very good coax, listen to you Li so said, she nodded, picked up chopsticks clip a mouthful of rice.


    You Li stretched out his chopsticks and picked up a bamboo shoot. He ate one and tasted it. He thought it was not bad before he took it to Qiqi. After that, he tasted every dish first and then gave it to him. As for spicy chicken wings, he did not taste it.


    This meal, Cao Yan originally imagined was very harmonious and lively, but the reality is There is no harmony, only silence and dog food


    Finally, the dishes on the table were almost clean except for the spicy chicken wings.


    It''s easy to get sleepy when you are full, and Youli is not a very polite person. So he directly put down his chopsticks and took Qiqi back to his room to have a rest. He didn''t give Cao Yan a look. In other words, Cao Yan is just like a transparent person in his eyes.


    After they left, Cao Yan threw her rice bowl on the table. The table vibrated and the dishes and chopsticks trembled.


    Damn it! It''s a bully!


    Cao Yan has a fire in her heart, especially when she glances at a plate of spicy chicken wings on the table which has not been moved. In a fit of anger, she took a piece of it, and she was choked and coughed, tears and snot came out. However, she did not accept it. She just snorted and ate the twelve chicken wings on the plate, which was nearly half a kilogram of chili powder!


    As a result, she woke up the next day with three blisters on her mouth. She was struggling to open her mouth, and her drinking water was painful.


    Her appearance was so funny that she couldn''t help laughing. Cao Yan''s teeth were itching with hatred, and she couldn''t leave at this time. After gouging out the seven seven, she went into the house and took incense and Yuanbao.


    The grave is in the deep forest. Cao Yan takes a lot of things to go to the grave and leads the way. Seven seven with you from empty handed, leisurely walk with.


    "You see, this leaf is so beautiful!" Seven seven squats down the body, picked up a fallen leaf to show to you Li.


    It''s a ginkgo leaf. It''s a golden yellow new shape. The sunlight penetrates through it. The muscles of the leaf can be seen clearly.


    There are a lot of leaves on the ground, seven seven to interest, squatting on the ground began to pick up.


    For a moment, she took two leaves. When she looked up at you Li, she put the leaves in front of her eyes. After tilting her head, she moved one of the leaves upward, revealing half of her eyes. When her eyes were on you, she kept giggling.


    Happy is contagious, especially looking at their favorite people smile so happy, you leave also unconsciously with the raised lip corners.


    His seven seven, really lovely, the most lovely in the world.


    Cao Yan walks in front of her with a big bag and a small bundle. She hears the laughter of the 77 silver bells behind her. Her teeth are going to be broken, smelly girl!


    Cao Yan''s eyes were full of color.


    See if you can laugh later!!


    *


    one hour later.


    Cao Yan put a lot of things in front of the tombstone and took a breath with one hand in his waist. Looking back, seven seven lying on the back of you Li, holding a handful of leaves, is playing tiannv Sanhua, there are several leaves, all fall on you Li''s head.Cao Yan felt that her breath was blocked in her chest and she couldn''t breathe. She hammered her chest hard. If she didn''t solve the stinky girl and let her continue to jump in front of her, she would have myocardial infarction.


    "Seven seven, don''t play," Cao Yan calmed down her good mood and said to Qiqi, "come here and have a incense stick with your father."


    Seven seven facial expression a bit to stay, let you leave her on the ground, she hesitated for a while and walked past.


    The tombstone is engraved with characters in traditional Chinese, but she can''t read much. On the tombstone, she only knows: it, and a string of numbers: 2002.


    Cao Yan put the incense that had just been ignited into Qi Qi''s hand and pushed her forward for two steps: "recite all the words you want to say to your father in your heart, and then worship and insert the incense here. Do you understand?"


    Seven seven nodded, and then closed his eyes, said in his heart: I like you Li, don''t like mother, want to live with you Li all the time, I want to go back to the fairy sister''s home to eat spicy chicken wings


    You Li stands beside, looking at seven seven eyes closed, very devout appearance, a little curious, what is she saying to her father? Didn''t she remember the past? Why is there so much to say?


    Five minutes later, 77 opened his eyes, squatted down and put the incense into the censer.


    Cao Yan also put on a stick of incense, and then put food to eat, and then burned Yuanbao


    "Oh," Cao Yan patted her coat pocket. She looked up at Qi Qi and you Li. Then she said, "look at my brain. I forgot to take the lighter. I''m old and useless Mr. you, I''m really sorry. Could you please go back? The lighter should be on the stove


    You left the expressionless walked forward, and took out a silver black lighter engraved with retro patterns from his pocket and handed it to Cao Yan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Yan looked at the man handed over, looked at the expensive lighter, immediately stunned!


    Looking like a good young man, I didn''t expect that What a blunder! Cao Yan''s smile was worse than crying. She took the lighter with trembling hands and said, "Mr. you still smokes on weekdays?"


    The lighter is not used for smoking, but for his special work. He has a lighter on his body, so he can make a fire at any time. For example, the chicken he roasted for 77 today uses this lighter, which is very convenient.


    These are particularly from no need to explain with Cao Yan, so continue to maintain silence and high cold.


    Cao Yan: Finally, I know why this man wants to find the little "psychopath" with brain problems, because he can''t find a normal girlfriend.


    Originally, I wanted to leave you alone on purpose. Now I can only think of other ways. Cao Yan, thinking in her mind, threw Yuanbao into the fire basin and lit it.


    Now the weather is cold, even if you are wearing thick clothes, there is no way to block the cold air. Now the fire in the brazier is burning vigorously, and it is warm all around. Qi Qi embraces his knees and gets closer to him, narrowing his eyes and enjoying the warmth.


    Seeing that all the Yuanbao that she brought was almost burnt, Cao Yan propped up some body and then said to you li with regret: "Mr. you, I remember that there is not enough firewood in my home. There are all in this forest. Would you please go and pick up some dry wood?"


    You Li thought for a moment, then lowered his head and drew out a dagger from his back waist.


    The dagger is very small and folded. Cao Yan is surprised again Compared with the speechless who just left the lighter, this time it was fear. She took a sip of saliva and staggered back two steps. Isn''t this man an employee of a big company? Why does he carry a knife with him?


    "Seven seven." Especially from the mouth of gentle call people.


    Look back.


    "I''m going to leave for a little while, and I''ll keep this for you." In the mountains and forests, who knows whether there will be snakes or not. When you are in danger or accident, you have no time to call for help. The most practical thing is to have self-defense weapons on your body. Of course, for you Li, besides self-defense, it''s very convenient to wipe the chicken''s neck


    Seven seven is not afraid of the knife at all, and naturally took it.


    "Wait here for me. Don''t run around."


    "Good ~"


    after the instructions, you Li left.


    Until you Li''s figure completely disappeared in the forest, Cao Yancai took a long breath and finally left! Cao Yan squinted at Qiqi, with an evil smile on her face and left She and this girl are the only ones left. Things will be easier to handle!


    There is a very uncomfortable look on the top of her head. On July 7th, she raises her head and looks at Cao Yan. The woman''s eyes are evil, which gives people a very dangerous feeling


    It happened to be a cool wind, seven hit a shiver, holding a folded dagger in his hand, stupidly blinked his eyes twice, but he did not have the consciousness that a sheep would enter the tiger''s mouth.

 Chapter 676

    In the two days since July 7 and you are inseparable, there is good news for Northern Jiangsu.


    That is, the half month preferential activities of sun''s jewelry company completely overshadowed the latest official microblog and new product launch news. It''s less than a week before the new products come into the market. However, the current popularity has been robbed by sun. The previous publicity of situ Yanran can''t be said to have been wasted, but it is also in vain.


    The cooperation between Si''s and magic colors has ended. Now there are problems in the promotion of Si''s new products. In addition to the previous situ Ningxiang''s digging Moka incident, the company''s car overturning is now very popular with magic colors.


    During the lunch break, Subei sits on his seat and brushes his mobile phone leisurely. No matter what the ranking is, there will be two hot searches about Si''s jewelry new products. Now there is no shadow at all. On the contrary, the news about sun''s jewelry can be seen everywhere.


    Northern Jiangsu can''t help laughing. Sun Jiuyi really likes to go to the extreme when he does things. He presses Si Shi so hard, and he is not afraid that situ Yanran will fight back?


    Si Shi group.


    Stu Ningxiang has been talking about business abroad recently, and the jewelry business is under the full management of situ Yanran. Before, situ Yanran lost the cooperation with uiki jewelry. Her ability and prestige left a bad first impression on the employees below. She gave her pearl treasure in the new quarter, which was a good opportunity for her to reshape her image. In the new quarter, jewelry was put on the market It was all well prepared, waiting for the day to come, they harvest results, but who would have expected that sun''s group would not have any omen of temporary play such a move!


    Sun''s reputation and status are recognized as the top in the jewelry industry. There are more than a dozen jewelry companies under sun''s company, and the discount is unprecedented


    This crucial point, obviously is to run to their Si Shi!


    Situ Yanran came to work from 6:30 in the morning to clock in. She was always in a state of round and round. She could stop to rest at noon. But when she got back to the office, she just put her butt on the chair, and the assistant pushed open the door of the office. Then she put down a pile of documents on her desk, all of which needed her to handle and sign urgently.


    Situ Yanran almost didn''t carry it!


    Looking at the documents on the table, her eyes are grim, gnashing teeth in the heart of silent: sun, nine, one!!


    *If you don''t catch a sneeze, you can''t catch a sneeze.


    "Spicy?" Subei handed over a bottle of mineral water and jokingly said, "you eat slowly, and I don''t rob you."


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." Sun Jiuyi scratched his head with a embarrassed smile, took a sip of water, screwed on the bottle cap and put it aside, picked up chopsticks again, fished two pieces of beef in the hot pot, and said, "this is just the beginning. When Mr. Mo comes back from China, it will be a real good play. However, situ Ningxiang held an important position in the Si family and held more shares than her brothers and uncles. This incident had little influence on her, but situ Yanran For her sister. "


    Subei smile, did not answer the words, in the nine palace grid tomato substrate take a grid under two pieces of lotus root.


    Sun Jiuyi looked at Subei, drew closer, and said in a low voice: "second sister-in-law, do you and situ Yanran not only have enemies in love, but also have other Liangzi?" This move is too cruel for situ Yanran. What''s more, there is nothing between his second brother and situ Yanran. Situ Yanran just loves each other unilaterally. His second sister-in-law can''t even tolerate this? It is unavoidable that Some Well Be careful.


    There was a pause in the movement of vegetables in Northern Jiangsu.


    Qingchen and Yiran were kidnapped in the old house. It was Wen jiaorui who did it. But she only knew about the auxiliary line of situ Yanran. It has been a while since her evidence is only her own reasoning, not substantive, so at this time, there is not much need to explain to sun Jiuyi the gratitude and resentment between her and situ Yanran.


    "What do you think?"


    "Ah..." Sun Jiuyi said with a smile: "I don''t think the second sister-in-law will treat situ Yanran so much for no reason Everything is situ Yanran''s fault, "indignant way:" who told her to give up her second brother''s heart, she should not clean up! "


    Subei chuckled, but quite agreed to raise the cup, with sun nine a touch: "respect what you just said."


    Sun Jiu took a sip of the juice with a dry smile. When he drank it, he secretly took a look at Subei. Fortunately, he was clever enough to return his words that was close.

 Chapter 677

    The next day, early November. The first day of the new moon is the rest day. Subei sleeps in with two children and goes downstairs to have breakfast at 9:30.


    "Mommy, the weather looks good today. Shall we go to the amusement park?" Su Yiran bites his chopsticks and suggests excitedly.


    Without waiting for Subei to talk, Su Qingchen refused first, saying, "mommy has a baby in her stomach. It''s too dangerous to go to the amusement park."


    "Oh, I forgot." Su Yiran patted her forehead, then she put on a new smile and said, "Mommy, when will the baby in your stomach come out?"


    This time, without waiting for Subei to reply, Su Qingchen once again said, "women are pregnant in October, so the baby has to live in the mother''s stomach for ten months before she can come out."


    Northern Jiangsu is holding a job, the whole person is a Leng a Leng. Does the eldest son know a little more?


    Su also ran accepted a stuffy slant head way: "elder brother, how do you know?" Why doesn''t he know!


    Subei also curiously followed: "yes, Qingchen, how do you know?"


    Su Qingchen took a mouthful of yogurt and calmly said, "Daddy told me."


    Su also ran is not happy, Du small mouth, some jealous said: "why Daddy didn''t tell me!" Isn''t he his cutest little son? Hum!


    Su Qingchen gave a merciless glance at the past and said, "you go home from school every day. You play games and chase idols without writing homework. These are what I said when I taught me math problems with my dad''s video."


    Math problem


    He will be primary school, junior high school he will be sleepy, unlike his brother, is always thirsty for knowledge. Su Yiran''s momentum is weak. Well, if you don''t know, you don''t know. Now you can. It''s not a big deal. Hum!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did not expect that Fu yunshang still had time to teach her children math problems every night, and even talked about her pregnancy? Talk to such a little kid about this? After you took a bite of Tanggu, what else did you say He raised a finger and touched his nose. His cheek turned red slightly. He added: "about mine..."


    Su Qingchen naive way: "a lot of ah, I and dad every night have a talk about Mommy ah."


    Subei''s throat rolled for a while, and his eyes looked forward to: "can you talk to Mommy specifically?" She''s so curious!


    Daddy didn''t say that their conversation needs to be kept secret. Besides, mummy has the right to know. So Su Qingchen said, "I''ll talk to Daddy about what Mommy ate for breakfast and dinner and what she did for dinner. Oh, the snacks mummy secretly hid in the bedroom. I also told daddy, and Mommy, you drank super ice drinks frozen in the lower refrigerator the day before yesterday."


    The black line in Northern Jiangsu Province: But she was really a son. She was really thirsty that day. She couldn''t satisfy her at room temperature and water pressure. So she drank that two mouthfuls. She was really restrained at that time, so she only drank two. Unexpectedly The eldest son saw you?? She didn''t even notice it!! Thanks to her, when they go to school every day, she tells them not to drink ice. Her mother But Ah! Shame!


    "Then tell your father What was his reaction? " Subei is a little nervous, men will not be angry, absolutely she doesn''t care about the children in her stomach?


    "Reaction?" Su Qingchen blinked his eyes and said, "Daddy didn''t react. He said that he knew."


    "Ah..." What do you mean by the accident in Northern Jiangsu? Did the housekeeper report it? But After dinner, she is not only a servant, but also a housekeeper. Without her call, she is not allowed to enter the main building.


    It''s not going to be monitoring her, is it?


    Subei thought her idea was a little funny.


    However, she did not know that she was not monitored, but the living room was full of hidden cameras.


    "Mommy, daddy also told me that a woman''s temper will become bad when she is pregnant. Let me and my brother be good and don''t mess with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He also said that if my brother and I didn''t make you angry when he went out, he would reward me and my brother 100000 yuan when he came back."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Wow, then I can buy new game machines and boxing gloves." Su Yiran asked eagerly, "elder brother, can you advance one hundred thousand yuan with daddy? I''m worried about the new model out of stock. "


    Su Qingchen was not interested in 100000 yuan. He was only interested in the out of print books that his father said he would bring back to him, so he shook his head: "I don''t know." After a pause, "but you can ask Daddy when he talks to me about math this evening."


    Su Yiran smiles and bends her eyes: "good idea ~"


    "..." Ten thousand yuan has nothing to do with her. Northern Jiangsu took the rice bowl and quietly took a mouthful of rice into her mouth.


    Breakfast is almost the same time, Subei''s phone rings, is it a strange landline number, small ads? Su Beixin has doubts to connect: "Hello, hello."


    "Hello, is this Ms. Subei?""It''s me."


    "I''m a police officer from Hemen Town, your friend..."


    "Fairy sister, help


    Police''s words have not finished, suddenly inserted into the seven seven voice, her voice is very loud, like the use of body strength roar out.


    Hearing the sound, North Jiangsu suddenly stood up.


    "Fairy sister, help! They want to catch me and you Li! Wuwu, Wuwu, they are bad guys. They even beat you Li and kick you Li. They also put you li in a cage and didn''t give me any food. They didn''t let me in... "


    Qi Qi''s voice suddenly became far away, then came an awkward cough: "Ms. Su, your friend''s head may have some problems, some things are not expressed clearly, we did not kick him, nor did we not give food to eat..." Police were just seven seven that a complaint made the head a bit confused, explain these do what? They have surveillance to testify! "Your friend, especially Li, is suspected of deliberately injuring people. He needs his family to come over, but he said that he has no relatives If it''s convenient for you, I hope you can come here as soon as possible. "


    Subei: "can you ask who he hurt? How is the other party? "


    "You Li didn''t cooperate with our interrogation. Your phone number was told by this little girl. It hurt Looks like the little girl''s mother. The other side''s head was seriously injured, and there were six knife marks of different sizes on his body. The wound was not deep, but now the person is in a coma state in the hospital


    Su Bei was shocked.


    Head injury? You got a knife mark on your body?


    How angry is that? So heavy a hand?

 Chapter 678

    When Subei went to the police station of Hemen town with his lawyer, it was 5:50 p.m.


    Just as the sun was about to set, seven seven crouched on the steps at the door, bent his head and drew the reflection of trees on the ground. She looks very lost, mouth slightly toot, eyes are red, it seems that she has cried before.


    Su Bei''s steps up the steps of a pause, gradually relaxed, went to her side, bent over the body, tentatively called a: "seven seven?"


    Qi Qi was stunned for a moment. When she looked up and saw Subei, her eyes were filled with tears. She stood up eagerly, hugged Subei''s waist, buried her head in Subei''s arms, and cried, "sister fairy..."


    Sobbing tone, listen to northern Jiangsu heartache. She raised her hand and touched the back of Qiqi''s head. It was like two children crying in the past. She comforted them and said, "fairy sister is here. It''s OK."


    "Woo Hoo woo You Li was locked in an iron cage by them, and I won''t let me see him, "Qi Qi looked up and said," fairy sister, can you help me to bring you out? I''m afraid he will be bullied in an iron cage In the past, when she was in Shenghua, if someone didn''t obey her orders, she would be locked in an iron cage, and she would be educated by all kinds of education. It was super terrible! Just think about it, seven seven in the heart is very uncomfortable, finally shriveled mouth, looked up a whooped howl.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Lawyer:


    "Is it miss Subei?" At this time, a policewoman came out of the room and looked at Subei and asked.


    Seven seven is still crying in her arms, Subei is a bit at a loss, nodded to the policewoman.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Come in and talk," the policewoman said Leave first.


    "Seven seven." Subei sighed, patted the back of Qiqi and said, "don''t cry." Her heart was agitated.


    "Wuwuwu Wuwu..." Seven seven do not listen, cry louder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bei took a deep breath, suddenly raised his face and threatened: "if you cry again, the fairy sister will leave you alone!"


    "Woo Wu... " Seven seven cry intermittently stopped, staring at a serious face of Subei, a few seconds later, the lower lip wrapped the lower lip, raised his chin, forced back to take a breath, quiet down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so cute that she can''t hold her face. Subei reluctantly maintained the cold, pushed seven seven, straight to the inside.


    The lawyer followed, seven seven in the same place for a few seconds, just dada to follow up.


    *


    "at 1:00 p.m., Cao Yan was out of danger and had been transferred to the general ward. During this period, she woke up once. However, her brain injury was so serious that her consciousness was still unclear. The doctor said that there would be sequelae in the future. As for what kind of sequelae, we still need to observe." The male policeman, sitting behind his desk with a pen in his hand, knocked on the book and said, "at that time, there were only three people present, and Cao Yan has no way to record a confession." he looked up at Zhan Zi''s clever seven seven seven behind Subei: "this little girl is mentally defective and has no ability to distinguish. What she said is difficult to tell the truth. You Li has not been willing to cooperate with us until now. He is also silent about what happened at that time. He just admits that Cao Yan was hurt by him. "


    "Miss Su, since you are his friend, I suggest that you can persuade him to tell us everything, otherwise we have to punish him according to law."


    Cao Yan''s injury is too serious. If it is determined according to the crime of intentional wounding, he will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment.


    Su Bei frowned slightly and said, "can I see him now?"


    "We need to be accompanied by our people."


    "Good." Subei got up, turned his head to seven seven and said, "you wait for me here."


    "No Seven seven one to seize the hand of Northern Jiangsu, persistent way: "I want to see you from!" There is no concept of what to worry about in the heart of July 7. She just knows that she is very afraid, especially if something happens. She is very afraid. This kind of fear, especially easy to let her tears.


    Seeing the seven seven is about to cry out, Subei pursed a lip, circuitous way: "do you want you to leave?"


    "Yes Seven seven definitely nodded.


    "If you want to, listen to the fairy sister''s words and wait here, otherwise..."


    Otherwise? Seven seven panicked to release Subei, a butt sitting on the chair next to Subei, legs together, hands on the knee, blinking eyes said: "I wait."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Lawyer:


    Male police officer: In this way, the girl''s spirit seems to be no big problem.

 Chapter 679

    Subei took the lawyer with the police to see you Li, which was not as terrible as the seven seven said. What kind of iron cage was kicked and beaten, but it was just through the gate of an iron fence. He sat on the ground with his back against the wall, his single leg bent, his arm resting on his knee. There was an obvious burn on his arm. The wound was red and ferocious.


    Northern Jiangsu frowns.


    What happened? You can be hurt by such skills?


    The police officer raised his hand and patted the iron gate twice. He didn''t know what he was thinking. You Li raised his head and glanced at them faintly. When he saw Subei clearly, his eyes flashed with surprise, but in a flash he recovered his calm.


    You Li stood up and walked slowly to the north of Jiangsu Province. He opened his mouth and said, "madam." The voice was hoarse, "how is she


    North Jiangsu: "July 7 is very good." Glancing at the burn on her arm, she said, "you didn''t accompany Qi Qi to worship her father in her hometown. How did you get to be like this?"


    You left the eye light flash for a while, showing a piercing cold light.


    How did it happen? He also wanted to know why Cao Yan put her into the brazier according to her head! If he didn''t have a good hearing and didn''t go too far, he could hear the call for help from July 7 and come back quickly, the consequences would be be unbearable to contemplate!


    Through the door, Subei felt the anger and killing that you left.


    You left hands clenched into fists, eyes light scarlet, incomparably calm asked: "is Cao Yan dead?"


    The policeman''s face changed.


    Subei was stunned. Although I don''t know what Cao Yan has done, it must have something to do with you Li Dong. However, Qiqi is still waiting for him outside. Now he is angry and has no sense of propriety. If he is really locked up for several years, he will be sad enough.


    Subei did not directly answer, just said: "seven seven is still waiting for you outside, I bring a lawyer here, is to bail you out first. But at present, I need you to tell the story in detail You Li, no matter how you feel now, I hope you can be more rational for the sake of July 7. "


    You Li''s face is cold.


    He laid a heavy hand on Cao Yan, and he knew very well that he almost ran to ask for the other party''s life.


    After he was taken away and interrogated, he kept silent because he had decided to take it in prison, so there was no need to say too much. What''s more, he didn''t want to recall the scene when his whole head was almost engulfed by fire.


    Reason? You Li''s heart is blocked, he has never been afraid, so when Cao Yan started, he really wanted to use the rest of his life for her. But if he''s in jail, what about 77? He didn''t think about this. Now listening to what Subei said, he was suddenly afraid.


    For a long time, you Li rolled her larynx twice, took a look at Subei and the police and lawyers, then turned around, paced to the place where she had just been, sat down against the wall again, hung her head, and told the cause and effect of the event in a low voice -


    after you Li was set aside by Cao Yan for five minutes, Cao Yan suddenly opened her mouth with a smile and said to Qiqi: "Qiqi, mom remembers that there are still some things left at home Now, go with your mother to get something


    Seven seven squatted behind the fire pot, picked up the Yuan Bao and threw it into it. Hearing the speech, she looked up at Cao Yan, paused for a few seconds, and shook her head: "I''m going to wait here for you Li to come back."


    "You left the mountain to pick up firewood and couldn''t come back for a while. You go with your mother first, and when we come back, your Youli will also come back


    "No, I''ll wait for you to leave."


    Suddenly, Cao yuanyan, I didn''t stand up! You have to do whatever I ask you to do! Come on, follow me He bent down and held his wrist without saying a word.


    "What are you doing? I''ll wait for you to leave..." Seven seven was forced to stand up. Cao Yan''s face was a little terrible. She shrank her neck and drew back her hand with timidity in her eyes: "You Li said that you asked me to wait for him here, I won''t go You let me go I''m not leaving I don''t want to go. You let go, you Li, you Li, Wu Wu... "


    "I''m so tired of crying. Shut up!" Cao Yan walked around the fire basin and tugged at Qi Qi with both hands to drag her away. However, Qiqi resisted. Cao Yan was too old to be strong. In addition, Qiqi had been crying and crying for you Li. She was afraid that you Li would come back. Her eyes fell on the folding Dagger which was half exposed in her trouser pocket. Her eyes sank, and suddenly released Qiqi. She quickly stepped forward and stretched out He snatched the dagger from his trouser pocket.


    Seven seven stay for a while, after the reaction, she immediately anxious, jump in place, and then rushed to grab back the dagger: "you give me! You bad guy! Give it to me


    Cao Yan leaned back and held up the dagger: "if you go with me now, I will give you something, otherwise..." He turned the dagger to the other hand, swayed in the direction of the brazier twice, and threatened, "believe me or not, I''ll throw it away!"


    Seven seven moment quiet down, her open eyes full of tears, slowly inside the grievance into resentment, like an irritated puppet cat, eyes turn red, and then grin, showing sharp fangs, her chest up and down, every breath can make a low voice of force trapped animals.Cao Yan saw that Qiqi was finally honest and showed a proud smile. She took Qiqi with one hand and said, "go, or I''ll throw away the dagger!" With that, he shook the dagger in front of Qiqi, which was just like this. After seizing the dagger with all his strength, he accidentally pressed the spring switch, and the sharp blade popped out, which slashed Cao Yan''s delicate neck.


    "Ah --"


    after a scream, Cao Yan covered her neck, spat at Qiqi in a fury, and scolded a very ugly word. After that, she grabbed Qiqi''s hair and pulled it back.


    Hair seems to be to be pulled out with hair follicles even roots, Qiqi painful tears all come out, crying while shouting you Li for help, at the same time instinctively waving her hands, want to help herself, but she held a knife in her hand, inadvertently cut Cao Yan, Cao Yan was angry, lost sense of reason, suddenly fierce, put the head of seven seven seven on the fire pot, forced down!


    At the critical moment, you Li came back. Seeing this scene, his head was blank, and dry wood was separated from his hands. He first rushed up to block the face of Qi Qi with his arm, then kicked over the fire pot, then picked up the fire basin, and hit Cao Yan''s head with force. Once, Cao Yan fell unconscious on the spot.


    Seven seven hindsight of the feeling of fear, went over, pulling you away from the corner, shivering looking at Cao Yan lying on the ground motionless.


    Just that series of behaviors were irrational. At this time, he listened to the seven seven cry, and listened to her ask him what to do. Only then did he have his own consciousness.


    Compared with the seven seven at a loss, has hurt people from you, now calm is different from ordinary people.


    He pressed down the turbulent emotions in his heart and asked Qiqi what had happened just now. Qiqi repeated the matter in tears. He couldn''t understand why Cao Yan wanted to take Qiqi alone, but he was sure that she had no good intentions. He hugged the seven seven in his arms to pacify, did not want to, suddenly came to the police car, especially from looking down at the seven seven hands dripping blood dagger, thought about it, took it, in her ear whispered instructions, a moment later, someone asked, said he was the person with the knife wound. Seven seven head is not smart, but she still has the ability to distinguish right from wrong. You Li Ming didn''t hurt people with a knife. She hurt her carelessly. Qiqi is very persistent. You Li releases her with her lips, turns around and squats beside Cao Yan. She adds several deep and superficial injuries to her body, and Qiqi is watching with his eyes.


    You Li turned back and asked, "who made the knife wound on her body?"


    Seven seven muddled for a moment, hesitated to point to him.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s what happened.


    When you Li said, it was still hiding the part of Qi Qi unintentionally scratching Cao Yan.


    Seven seven is a special case. In general, injuries in this case are only minor and will not be punished. But you do not want to let seven seven have a shadow in her heart, let her be interrogated by conversation.

 Chapter 680

    At nine o''clock in the evening, Subei returned to s city with you Li and 77.


    In the lawyer''s car, Subei was in the co driver''s seat, and Qiqi was sitting in the back with you Li. Everyone was very silent, and the atmosphere was slightly depressed. Because you left her hands too heavy, everything had to wait for Cao Yan to wake up. If she didn''t study deeply, everything would be easy to say. If you really want to sue Youli for deliberately injuring people, the matter is still a bit tricky. You need to find the only eyewitness who called the police in the forest to understand the specific situation.


    At the same time, the police station.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" The police officer on duty, holding a bucket of instant noodles, stood behind his colleague who was poking at the computer.


    "Found," the colleague turns the chair, said: "Cao Yan has two daughters, her own daughter is called Cao Xiang, and one is adopted by Cao Zhen. But the parents of the adopted daughter came to pick up the child. The other was the Qin family. "


    Although the Qin family is not comparable to the Fu family, Cang family and Wen family, they are also well-known. Especially their town, close to the Cloud City, is no stranger to the Qin family.


    The police officer on duty slipped a mouthful of noodles and said, "besides, does Cao Yan have any other relatives?"


    My colleague shook his head: "when Cao Yan married his husband, her parents had already passed away. Her mother-in-law''s family had a bad relationship with her. She had broken off a long time ago. As for her distant relatives, I called her. Either I didn''t know Cao Yan and dialed the wrong number, or I didn''t care about it." Helpless way: "the matter is quite difficult to get, after all, hurt her is her own daughter''s boyfriend."


    It''s hard to do. It''s just that now they have to do their duty and follow the process. The officer on duty put down the instant noodles and said, "I''ll call her adopted daughter." Reach for the landline, "call the number."


    My colleague leaned forward to the computer screen and said, "137 ¡Ô"


    "Hello, who are you?"


    The phone was quickly connected, the other side''s voice was sweet, the tone was light, and the mood was very good.


    This afternoon, Jiangyang and his mother came to visit the house with a gift. They also gave Qin Zhen and Jiangyang their marriage. The date of getting the certificate is tomorrow. Wedding is not wedding now for Qin Zhen is not so important, as long as the marriage certificate received, she is the great young grandmother of Jiang family!


    Duty officer: "Hello, is this Ms. Qin Zhen?"


    Qin Zhen a little confused, said: "I am. Are you


    Police officer on duty: "this is the police station. Your mother Cao Yan was seriously injured. She is still in a coma in * * hospital. If it is convenient, I hope you can come here tomorrow morning."


    Qin Zhen heart clutters, is not because Cao Yan is injured, and the other party''s that one your mother She suddenly felt that her identity was about to be exposed.


    "Ms. Qin?"


    "I, I am, you say My foster mother is seriously injured? What''s going on? " Qin Zhen deliberately stressed the two words of foster mother.


    The police officer on duty told Qin Zhen in detail.


    Qin Zhen after listening to the heart is surprised, is angry again!


    It''s really impossible to do anything well. It''s the way to hold her back!! Qin Zhen bit teeth, bad attitude on the phone there said a word, she has no time tomorrow, inconvenient after hanging up the phone!


    Officer on duty: What qualities are people today. Too ruthless, too cold!


    Colleague: Do you want to call again? "


    The police officer on duty put down the phone, picked up the cold instant noodles again, took two mouthfuls and said, "let''s see if Cao Yan can wake up tomorrow. Then send a few people to look for the witness who called the police "


    colleague:" OK. "


    *


    the next day, at about 5:15 a.m., Cao Yan came to the hospital.


    Subei first went to magic colors to play card, and then asked for a morning off, leave, she just met the same is also leave Qin Zhen.


    The previous relationship between the two people can still be hypocritical in the company, but since the last deadlock, the two people meet in the company, and they both selectively ignore each other.


    Subei first asked for leave, Qin Zhen after her, two people are to go out of the company, naturally are running to the elevator, waiting for the elevator, Subei heard behind Qin Zhen answered a phone call, the person inside the phone said she can''t hear clearly, but she can hear Qin Zhen tone very impatiently with the other side said: "don''t call again, have nothing to do with her, she doesn''t care ¡±And so on.


    What a bore! Qin Zhen stuffed her mobile phone into her bag and strode to the elevator. However, she found that Subei was also waiting. She suddenly stopped, showed a bit of timidity on her face, clenched the bag nervously, and immediately turned to the safety exit -


    Ding -


    the elevator door opened. When Subei was about to lift her feet into the elevator, she looked at Qin with a puzzled look at her back Zhen.


    Is she fierce? So afraid of her?

 Chapter 681

    Lawyer came to the hospital earlier than Subei. When Subei arrived, he found Lawyer Zhang standing at the window of the corridor with one hand in his pocket, making a phone call.


    Su Bei stepped lightly. As she passed the door of Cao Yan''s ward, she stopped and looked inside through the glass on the door. Cao Yan was wearing a blue striped medical uniform, and her whole head was wrapped with gauze. Only her eyes, nose and mouth could be seen, and her ears could not be seen. When answering questions from the police, she spoke very hard.


    Subei raised his hand to look at the time, it has been three hours, has not finished asking? Now that eyewitness has not been found, if Cao yanruo is lying, they do not have sufficient evidence to prove anything for a time.


    "Madame." Lawyer Zhang put away his mobile phone and went to northern Jiangsu, saying, "Mr. Chen said that this matter should be handled by Lawyer Chen. Lawyer Chen will come back in about 20 minutes."


    Subei stayed for a while, suddenly thought of what, said: "Chen Ming?"


    Lawyer Zhang nodded with a smile: "yes. Lawyer Chen is known as an all-round talent in the legal profession. His wife can rest assured of such a small matter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Ming''s name has been heard by her for a long time. Naturally, she is at ease. It''s Fu yunshang''s arrangement. Don''t you think it''s overqualified? What''s more, Chen Ming, who was a father for a long time, called him back from abroad No more humanity?


    *


    Subei and Lawyer Zhang took a rest in the corridor chair for a while, and then chatted about the legal issues.


    About 15 minutes later, Chen Ming will arrive.


    "Second sister-in-law."


    He''s wearing a blue suit and a dark black tie on his neck.


    Subei smiles and nods.


    Lawyer Zhang stepped forward two steps on one side and said eagerly, "Lawyer Chen, long time no see. I heard that you are a father. Congratulations."


    Chen Ming''s face with a smile: "thank you."


    Lawyer Zhang handed over the documents in his hand and said, "there is a compensation contract I drew up yesterday I''ll leave it to Lawyer Chen. "


    Chen Ming reached out and said, "OK. Take your time


    After a while, the door of the ward was opened, and a policeman came out and told them to go in.


    Subei took a look at Chen Ming, Chen Ming attitude calmly followed in, she was thoughtful to follow behind.


    VIP ward is very spacious and bright, with two pots of flowers on the windowsill.


    Cao Yan saw that all the people she didn''t know came in. She was a little excited. She moved her lips and tried to open her mouth: "what about Ke Qi? The goose wants to be her That little bitch! Now it''s time for her to be seriously injured. She can take advantage of this opportunity to take Qi Qi away. As long as she leaves, everything will be easy in her hands.


    The voice seemed to be shouting out of her throat. However, because her chin was half wrapped, she would be pulled to her head when she spoke. Therefore, Cao Yan''s final intonation was very strange, and the pronunciation was inaccurate and ambiguous. It was really funny to match her present miserable appearance.


    Several policemen were helpless.


    After rescuing for a day, I was in a coma for more than ten hours before I fully recovered my consciousness Yeah.


    Northern Jiangsu stroked his forehead awkwardly.


    I can''t understand what she''s talking about. There''s a communication barrier.


    "Hello, Ms. Cao. My name is Chen. I''m a lawyer hired by Mr. You Li." Chen Ming stepped forward and said slowly, "Mr. you saw that you were committing violence against his girlfriend. Do you have any excuse for this?"


    Cao Yan was stunned for a moment and quickly denied that he was hungry! I was with my daughter, er... "


    The police officer on one side couldn''t listen to Cao Yan''s murmuring accent. He took the confession he had just recorded in his hand and replied instead of her: "according to Ms. Cao, she had a little quarrel with her daughter at that time, and there was no such thing as pressing her head into a brazier."


    Chen Ming side head asks: "eyewitness found?"


    Constable: "still looking."


    Chen Ming: "I would like to speak to Ms. Cao alone."


    After thinking for a moment, the policeman said, "yes, but only 15 minutes."


    Chen Ming nodded: "OK." Turning her eyes to Su Bei, she said, "second sister-in-law, just give it to me. You should go out first."


    Subei naturally trusted Chen Ming. She nodded and walked out with the police officers. Soon, Chen Ming and Cao Yan were left in the ward.


    The reason is not clear. Cao Yan is afraid of Chen Ming. She opened her mouth to ask people to stay with her and refused to talk to men alone, but before she could make a sound, Chen Ming had already pulled out the chair beside her bed and sat down.


    Cao Yan:


    *


    at the same time, in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Qin Zhen thought that she and Jiangyang to have been early enough, but did not expect that there are many young lovers than they are even earlier, some even more than three o''clock in the morning have come here to wait.In front of them, there are 20 pairs of certified couples, Qin Zhen and Jiangyang are sitting on the resting chair in the hall waiting for the call. Both of them were wearing white shirts on their upper bodies. However, compared with Qin Zhen''s elaborate dressing and eagerness for excitement, Jiangyang looked a little pale. When we looked closer, we could see the faint dark circles under his eyes.


    "Ah Yang, didn''t you have a rest yesterday?" Qin Zhen asked in a soft voice.


    If Qin Zhen doesn''t make a sound, Jiangyang is holding his forehead with one hand, and is about to fall asleep. He reluctantly raised his spirit, and said with a smile, "yes, I handled the mail in the mailbox yesterday, until two o''clock in the morning." "I''m so tired," he said Yesterday, I matched a girl with a very sweet voice. After adding friends, I always took that girl to score My eyes are a little sour now.


    Qin Zhen a listen to Jiangyang so progressive, in the heart very happy, but looking at his tired appearance, and some heartache, the body leaned on the past, soft voice said: "that wait for a while after getting the certificate, I will go there for you, give you a massage to relax."


    Jiangyang glanced at Qin Zhen, who is very good-looking, but is the kind of good-looking ordinary people, plus the usual will make-up, if really, according to He Jie and Qin Ye''s appearance gave birth to Qin Zhen such a daughter, appearance really pull down the average level of a family of three. He stretched out his hand to take Qin Zhen''s shoulder, in her ear with malicious smile: "good, you help me to relax." Say, hand lifted Qin Zhen ear side of a lock of hair.


    Qin Zhen face some itch, shy of the contraction of the neck.


    Two people are bored with each other. About two hours later, some staff members called their names and interrupted their coming and going. Otherwise, they should go back first and then come back in the afternoon to get the certificate.


    The marriage certificate is very smooth, at 3:55 PM, Qin Zhen and Jiangyang one person holding a red book came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Qin Zhen looks over and over at the marriage certificate in the hand, the feeling of joy, how can''t cover.


    Great! How wonderful! From now on, she will be the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Jiang family!


    "It''s just a broken book. There''s nothing to see." Jiangyang hugged Qin Zhen, casually put the red book in his pocket. He didn''t care whether he folded or not. He just looked down to her and said, "go, go home with my husband and celebrate."


    "Hate ~"


    Jiangyang ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Because in the morning, Qin Zhen received two strange phone calls from not only the police station but also lawyers, so she was afraid to be harassed again. She turned off the mobile phone directly. Now that the card has been received, the stone in her heart has fallen, and naturally there is nothing to be afraid of, so she took the hand-held machine and opened the machine. Just started less than 10 seconds, he Jie''s phone call came over, Qin Zhen Zheng for a moment, thinking that it should be asked her to get the certificate, so she picked up with a smile and yelled: "Mom ~ I and a Yang have come out of the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Just an hour ago, he Jie and Qin Ye tongqi made a new paternity test. After the results came out, they were both confused, happy and angry, but they couldn''t get through to Qin Zhen all the time. Now they finally got through. Hearing her mother''s voice, he Jie was disgusted, cold faced, and said in a sharp voice: "I have something to tell you, you can go home immediately!"


    "What''s the matter, mom, I''m going to celebrate with a Yang Gang after we''ve got the certificate."


    "If you don''t come back, don''t come back! From now on, my Qin family will not have you as a daughter! "


    After that, he Jie hung up.


    Qin Zhen''s face was bewildered What happened?


    Jiangyang frowned and asked, "Zhen Zhen, what''s wrong?"


    The good mood suddenly became very bad. Qin Zhen was aggrieved by He Jie''s roar. He shrunk his mouth and complained: "my mother doesn''t know what wind it is. I have to let me go back on the phone..." I''m sorry to say, "ah Yang, I may not be able to accompany you tonight."


    Jiangyang heart is still on the rise to Qin Zhen, hear her say so, in the heart have a little regret, is really too disappointed


    "It''s OK," Jiangyang raised his hand and touched Qin Zhen''s face, "I''ll send you home. Anyway, now you are my wife, and there will be time in the future."


    "Well..."


    *


    at the same time, the hospital side.


    After he Jie hung up the phone, she hugged Qi Qi and kept saying sorry.


    Qin Ye looked at Qi Qi, as if he had not found out what the situation was like. He turned around and touched his eyes secretly.


    Thanks to his many years of life, Cao Yan''s wife was able to win the trick. She recognized her daughter wrongly and made her suffer so much. I can''t imagine how she was treated when she was born in Shenghua in July 7th


    You Li stood on this side and didn''t disturb Qiqi''s recognition with her parents. He looked at the sickroom with a gloomy face. His hands hanging on his side slowly closed and clenched into fists. He would like to rush in now and give Cao Yan a stick to send her back to the West.Things turn around too fast and suddenly.


    Su Bei saw Chen Ming come back after communicating with the police. She immediately stepped forward and asked her doubts in a low voice: "did you investigate the life experience of Qi Qi when you came?"


    Otherwise, how could they have a few words with Cao Yan inside, and the Qin family and his wife would rush to here


    At this stage, it''s nothing to hurt people. Now we have to investigate Cao Yan''s crimes. All in all, Chen Ming is confident enough to sue her to die of prison.


    Chen Ming lifted the frame of her glasses and explained, "I didn''t specially investigate the life experience of Qi Qi. I just noticed her adopted daughter when checking Cao Yan''s life. She has no relatives to rely on, and the only one who can protect her is the adopted daughter recognized by the Qin family. If the Qin family is kind enough to help, things will be more complicated. So I checked the relationship between her and her adopted daughter and found some loopholes


    Northern Jiangsu Province: That''s a bit off the mark.


    No matter how many years, it will never become true.

 Chapter 682

    Seven seven was tightly held by He Jie. The woman was crying on her shoulder. She raised her hand and patted the woman''s back in order to make her stop crying. But who knows, when she patted, the woman cried more fiercely. Seven seven at a loss, mechanical twist neck, called a: "you from..." The voice is weak, like asking for help.


    You Li Wen Sheng walks over and grabs Qi Qi''s arm and saves her from He Jie''s hand.


    Finally, she got freedom and took a deep breath. Then when he Jie and Qin Ye looked at her, she jumped to you Li''s back like a little rabbit. She held his arm in both hands, tilted her head, and only put out a small head.


    "Seven seven, what''s wrong with you? I''m mom. Come to mom. " He Jie said with a cry and opened her arms at the same time.


    Seven seven eyes turned and did not start.


    "Seven seven..." He Jie cried out to her sadly, and then raised her feet to catch Qiqi. However, she was able to move, but her wrist was held by Qin Ye. She turned her head, and her eyes were puzzled.


    Qin ye: "don''t be scared. We''d better go home first and solve all the problems. It''s not urgent to cultivate feelings with Qiqi after that. "


    He Jie was a little reluctant to give up. She wanted to take Qiqi home now, but seeing that Qiqi was so dependent on you, she would be hated if she forced her to go with her? Besides She is a mother. She is really derelict of duty, too dereliction of duty!


    Finally, he Jie asked you Li for help to take good care of July 7, and then left the hospital with Qin Ye.


    After two people left, seven seven just came out from behind you, looked up and asked naively, "are they really my father and mother?"


    You left fondly touched her head and answered, "well."


    Seven seven asked: "after I had my parents, do you want me? Can I still live with you? Just like before. "


    You left the silence for a moment and said, "I want you. We can do the same as before. " No one, nothing can stop him from being with Qi Qi. She is his.


    Get the accurate answer, seven seven happy show a big smile. She stretched her arms around you Li''s waist and legs, buried her head in his chest, and rubbed and rubbed, "Qi Qi likes you Li most, just like her fairy sister ~ ~"


    You Li:... " I don''t know whether it''s happy or not.


    Er


    As a bystander, Subei said she was embarrassed. She did not dare to look at you Li. She coughed softly and turned to Chen Ming and said, "let''s go first."


    Chen Ming: "yes."


    *


    when Qin Zhen came home, he Jie and Qin ye were not there, only a few nannies were cleaning.


    She can''t help being angry on the spot, in the phone so anxious to let her back, the result? Just to stand her up? Are you playing with her?!


    "Do you want something early, miss?" Babysitter takes mop, ask to Qin Zhen of pestle beside sofa to ask.


    Qin Zhen is in a bad mood, which has what to eat the mind. She glanced at the nanny and asked in her voice, "do you know where my parents are?"


    The nurse shook her head. She''s just a part-time worker. How can she know that.


    Qin Zhen takes a deep breath and asks again: "when did they leave, you always know?" If you dare to say you don''t know, I''ll fire you.


    This


    The nanny thought about it for a while, and then replied, "madam, I got a call at 10:00 a.m. when my wife was making coffee in the kitchen. I don''t know what the other party said. She started to drop the cups and broke them on the ground. Then it was in the afternoon, about At about one ten o''clock, my husband came back in a hurry, and then he left with his wife. He has not come back yet. "


    Qin Zhen tightening eyebrows.


    Whose phone can make He Jie''s cup fall off?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Zhen didn''t think of anything. She raised her eyes and looked at the time on the clock hanging on the wall, and then said to the nanny, "I''ll go upstairs to have a bath. My parents will come back, you can tell me."


    The nurse should be busy.


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, he Jie and Qin ye came back.


    "Sir, ma''am, you are back." The nanny had already made dinner, and now she was still wearing an apron around her waist. She saw that he Jie was holding something in her hand and wiped her hands on the apron. She said, "are these for the eldest lady?"? It''s heavy. I''ll take it


    He Jie coldly faced away, looked around and said, "it''s for my daughter, not for Qin Zhen."


    The babysitter was in a fog. What does that mean? Is there a difference?


    Qin page: "Qin Zhen back?"


    The nanny was stunned. She turned her eyes to Qin ye and said, "the eldest lady is back."


    Qin Ye''s face was grim: "go and call her down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, I''ll go. " Nanny carefully should come down, and then quickly step upstairs. I can''t help but think in my heart, is the eldest lady making any mistakes outside? How could the lady and her husband look serious? Since the first lady was picked up, it was the first time to see them both have such an attitude towards the eldest lady.Qin ye said in a soft voice, "sit down first."


    He Jie did not move, staring at the movement upstairs, said: "I can''t sit down." The dove has occupied the magpie''s nest for so long, her heart, don''t mention how oppressive!


    Qin Ye knows his wife''s character best. Instead of persuading him, he reaches out to pick up the things in her hand and says, "you''ve carried them all the way. I''ll help you put them. There are also fragile articles in them. You''ll be excited for a while. Don''t break them."


    There are three exquisite packing boxes, which are all gifts for Qiqi, food and jewelry. They are going to see Qiqi tomorrow and give them to her.


    Smell speech, he Jie handed the thing to Qin Ye.


    At this time, there was movement upstairs, Qin Zhen took a bath, changed a water blue Princess nightdress, she pulled cotton slippers, supported the stair handrail, elegant walked down.


    He Jie is in see Qin Zhen''s first eye facial expression is gloomy and terrible, the body side hand slowly closes into fist, the whole body of exertion is shaking slightly.


    Qin Zhen saw their facial expression is not strong, but she also did not know what happened, so she still said with a smile: "parents, you are back..."


    "Pa --!"


    He Jie raised her hand and slapped her.


    The sharp slap in the face is particularly loud, scared the nanny is a shiver, stay in place, don''t know what expression is on the face.

 Chapter 683

    This slap He Jie almost exhausted all her strength, Qin Zhen''s cheek instantly red and swollen.


    Ears hum for a good while, Qin Zhen just put down the hand that covers face, stunned way: "Mom, you are mad, hit me to do what?" I''m sick!


    He Jie sneered: "what are you doing? Why are you so cheeky? You call an outsider mother so hard. Your own mother is hospitalized, and you ignore it! It''s really chilling!! Nauseous


    Qin Zhen on the face of the blood Shua for a moment, as if was thrown cold water, limbs cold and stiff, several times moving lips, did not speak.


    He Jie now more look, Qin Zhen feel is in defiling their eyes, she hummed, holding the shoulder, turned to sit on the sofa, legs overlapping, carrying the lady''s shelf, glanced at the side of the direct silly nanny, ordered: "you go upstairs, Qin Zhen bedroom all about her things are packed out! From now on, she is no longer the eldest lady of my Qin family, let alone my daughter! Fake


    The last three words, like a thorn into Qin Zhen''s heart, she turned to look at He Jie, tears in her eyes, pitiful eyes and a little anger in them.


    Qin ye saw the babysitter clubbed and didn''t move, and then he said, "what are you doing! Didn''t you hear what Madame said? "


    Nanny an excited spirit to return to God, low head, busy go upstairs to pack things for Qin Zhen. This rich family is also too complicated, how to get back so many years of daughter is a fake? Was paternity testing done for nothing?


    "Come back, don''t touch my things!" Qin Zhen wiped a tear, busy to catch up with two steps, but the nanny walked fast, a few seconds on the figure will disappear in the second floor. Qin Zhen eyes immediately red a circle, fold back, hoarse voice way: "you with what drive me out? This is my home! "


    He Jie was asked on the spot almost did not look up and laugh out, how can the world have such shameless people! She looked up at her and hit the nail on the head: "seven seven is my daughter, the mountain village woman lying in the hospital is your mother, and the place where she lives is your home!"


    "I..." Qin Zhen has already sobbed, relieved a breath, just choked way: "but I have also been your daughter for more than ten years, you don''t say a little affection?" How can you be so cruel to her! Once those good pictures of her are deceptive?


    "Affection?" He Jie raised her voice, patted the sofa, and suddenly stood up. She said, "you still have the face to talk to me. How do you and your own mother treat July 7? Ah As soon as she thought of the sufferings she suffered in the past, he Jie''s anger was burning. She stepped forward quickly and raised her hand to slap Qin Zhen again. Qin Zhen, who had been slapped, dilated her pupil and staggered back two steps.


    "Jie Er!" Qin Ye seized He Jie''s hand in the air and said calmly: "she is pregnant. Everything is handed over to the police. Let''s not be impulsive."


    He Jie clenched her teeth and gouged out Qin Zhen fiercely. Then she turned around and picked up the gift she bought for 77 on the tea table. She said to Qin ye, "I don''t want to see her tomorrow morning. I don''t want to see anything about her in this family! I''m going upstairs. You can stay and get rid of people. "


    Qin ye: "good."


    "Dad, are you as heartless as Mom? Even if it''s me I pretended to be your daughter, but I have been sincere to you for so many years. How can you do this to me Qin Zhen speak mouth some ladles, also do not know what he is saying, just know, she does not want to go, do not want to leave Qin family. She went up to grab Qin Ye''s arm and tried to beg him, but her hand was thrown away as soon as she touched the man.


    Qin page step back, looking at a pair of embarrassed appearance of Qin Zhen, the heart still has a few minutes of intolerance, but this intolerance is just a short flash in the heart, a few seconds disappeared. Can their mother and daughter not bear to have been seven seven for so many years? Hehe, they are afraid that they are only for their own interests. Otherwise, they will not send Qiqi to Shenghua even if they feel a little guilty. They even want to make her disappear completely


    At this time, the nanny carried two 24 inch suitcases downstairs and asked Qin Ye how to deal with it. Qin Ye glanced at it and said to throw it out.


    Nanny does not understand the matter is not comprehensive, can not help but some sympathy Qin Zhen, but the employer''s words can not listen to, after a moment of hesitation, they hold the trunk, go to the door.


    Qin Zhen see begged useless, played a rogue, crazy general to grab luggage, relying on his stomach has a child, is a pregnant woman, Qin page dare not to her hands, sitting on the ground, crying how refused to go.


    If she was expelled by the Qin family just after getting the marriage certificate with Jiangyang, the Jiang family would certainly not treat her kindly. Moreover, a while ago, Jiangyang had a project fund shortage and borrowed 4 million yuan from her. That was all her savings, and she took them to him. At this time, she had no money at all


    Qin page originally thought Qin Zhen discernment words also does not invite the bodyguard to come over, strange ugly. But at this time she is so dogged, there is no need to leave any affection, finally, Qin Zhen was two bodyguards on the shoulder with her luggage was thrown out of the Qin family.


    Night deep cold heavy, Qin Zhen still wearing a nightgown, can''t help but shiver. Her clothes and other things were scattered around her feet. There was no way for her to take them all. What''s more, where can she go now? Go to the hospital to find Cao Yan? Qin Zhen clenched her teeth in tears, she fell into this situation, all blame her!*


    the next day, early in the morning, Qin ye and he Jie went to the imperial garden to see Qiqi.


    Su Bei just finished dressing and went downstairs. When he saw the visitor, he was stunned and said, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin."


    He Jie stepped forward with a smile: "Miss Su, I dare to disturb you. We are here to see July 7." she looked around and asked tentatively, "is she not here?"


    Subei thought that their husband and wife had to deal with household chores for a few days. They didn''t expect to come here so soon. The efficiency is really High.


    Su Bei said with a smile: "last night, you left with Qi Qi to play games. Two people had a rest in the morning. At this time, they were still asleep."


    Smell speech, Qin ye and he Jie look at each other, the expression is very delicate.


    Seeing the couple''s silence, Subei paused and said, "you sit down and wait a moment. I''ll send for them."


    "No "Don''t disturb them, let them sleep..."


    Qin Ye echoed with a dry smile: "yes, we''ll come back later." Hand the things to Subei: "this is for us to buy seven seven seven, this also do not know whether she likes, trouble Miss Su to wait for her to wake up, for us to give her."


    Su Bei took it with a smile: "you are polite. Don''t worry, I will give it to you."


    Talking about this, they should have left, just


    He Jie hesitated for a moment when she turned to leave. She was eager to speak for several times. Then she turned red and asked in a low voice: "that Seven seven with you, they Do you want to sleep in a room? "


    Qin ye: As an old father, he blushed.


    Subei has always been smart. Judging from their appearance, we can see that they have misunderstood each other. They explained: "the seven seven are still a little afraid of people. They only trust you Li, so they live in the same room, but you Li has always been very polite to her."


    "So..." He Jie breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with embarrassment: "I have no other meaning, just as a mother I always want to know more about her. You Li is a very good boy. We are very relieved to entrust him with it. "


    "You Li is really attentive to July 7." Subei said, "if you are not in a hurry, you can stay and sit for a while."


    "Won''t it be too disturbing?"


    "Of course not."


    About 20 minutes later, Qi Qi and you Li come out of the room in neat clothes. They hold hands and see he Jie and Qin Ye sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    It''s almost time for Subei to take her two children to school and go to work. So she said hello to he jieqin page, and she left first.


    *


    after getting on the bus, Su Yiran leaned over and asked, "Mommy, are you Li''s brother and sister Qiqi going to get married?"


    Subei slightly a Zheng, drooping eyes, said with a smile: "should be, but how do you know, eh?"


    Su also ran haughtily raised his chin and said, "I''m a gifted child. It''s nothing strange to know this kind of thing."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: It''s killing you.


    "I think it was performed in idol drama, so you know it." Su Qingchen mercilessly demolished the platform.


    "Su Dabao, shut up," Su Yiran half body across the north of Jiangsu Province, staring at her eyes. She said, "you are such a disgusting behavior!"


    Su Qingchen blinked innocently: "I tell the truth, what''s wrong?"


    Su Yiran: Defeated by his brother''s harmless expression.

 Chapter 684

    "Hi, second sister-in-law!"


    As soon as Subei arrived at the door of magic colors, he met sun Jiuyi. He was wearing a pink suit and waved to her warmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a beautiful flower toward her face and the feeling. Su Bei took a look at Sun Jiuyi''s documents, thought of what, and said with a smile: "Qi Tian signed your" overlord treaty "


    Sun Jiuyi raised his eyebrows and proudly raised his hand to indicate the contract in his hand: "they have the handle in situ Ningxiang''s hand. They dare not to be firm with him. After cooperating with me, it will be different. Moreover, the mess of Si''s new jewelry has shown my sincerity. At this time, they have great expectations for my ally." There is irony in the last sentence.


    Subei laughed.


    Qi Tian has a deep mind for the city government, but he has a high vision and is too arrogant. In his heart, he thinks sun Jiuyi is a useless "vase". For Si Shi, he is also young and vigorous, and he just wants to export his spirit. I''m afraid I never thought that the dandy who was determined to be a "loser" would suddenly make progress.


    Subei and sun Jiuyi had a few conversations at the door before entering the company to open up for work. However, as soon as she sat down in her seat, she heard the gossiping between two colleagues opposite her --


    "today Qin Zhen didn''t come again, and her work was temporarily handed over to IDA. It''s not that she will resign and go home to raise a baby?"


    "It should be that she is rich and not rich, and she has no job and no family to support her. There is also ah, I have a friend Qin Zhen boyfriend''s wechat, said yesterday to see him sent a circle of friends, it is said that the two people have received the marriage certificate. "


    "It''s really fast enough. No wonder Qin Zhen came to ask for leave yesterday, and his face was sweet and happy. But she didn''t tell me about it. She didn''t send out wedding candy or anything. "


    "Well, I''m a young lady. I don''t like us."


    "Ah, the same people have different lives. I envy you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei rubbed his ears and opened the computer.


    *


    after Qin Zhen was driven out last night, she really had no way to go. She didn''t want to go to the hospital to see Cao Yan. After thinking about it, she still called Jiangyang and asked him to come and pick her up.


    At this time, naturally, she could not tell Jiangyang the real situation, so she lied that she wanted to move out because of a big quarrel between her parents and her children. The two are now legally recognized husband and wife. Jiangyang naturally has nothing to say. Good words Comfort Qin Zhen and takes her back to his apartment. After that, naturally, she also entered the bridal chamber


    Qin Zhen woke up in the afternoon, pregnancy can not line sex, last night Jiangyang or very careful, but later some ignore. At this time, she felt that her body was not very comfortable, and her walking was painful. Qin Zhen frowned and reluctantly went to wash and gargle. After coming back, he sat by the bed, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already 14:00.


    What about Jiangyang? Not there?


    Qin Zhen doubt out of the bedroom, looking for everywhere, did not see the figure of the man. Qin Zhen twisted eyebrows, some dissatisfaction in the heart of Jiangyang is not in, to the kitchen after a walk, and did not find food to eat, the fire in the heart also some rise.


    She first ordered a takeout with her mobile phone, then she cooked a pot of hot water, poured a cup, and sat down at the table and took a few sips to stabilize her mind.


    What she needs most is to get the money back from Jiangyang. After that, the Qin family After a while, she will go back to plead for help. If there is no way, it will be fine. Anyway, she and Jiangyang have a certificate, and just after getting the certificate, they will divorce. The Jiang family is afraid that they can''t afford to lose their face. Besides, she has children in her stomach to make chips!


    Her mother Cao Yan


    Qin Zhen Mou color is deep, five fingers close, grip the cup with force --


    "bang!"


    The door suddenly spread a loud noise, scared Qin Zhen a jump, a shivering hand, the cup poured on the table, inside the hot water poured out, sprinkled her all over.


    "Hiss --" the water was still hot, Qin Zhen took a breath, and then stood up in a hurry. Before she lowered her head to brush the clothes, Jiangyang, who came back from the trip, strode towards her with a gloomy face, and then clasped her head behind her head and pressed her head on the table.


    "Ah Qin Zhen exclaimed, struggling to shout angrily: "Jiangyang, what are you crazy about! Let me go! Ah - "her hair was forcibly pulled back, and at the same time she was forced to raise her head.


    Jiang Yang''s face was angry, and the blue veins on his forehead were protruding. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m crazy. You''re such a * person. You dare to count on me. It''s not the daughter of Qin family. What''s the use of marrying you?" Hand force, again put Qin Zhen''s head on the table.


    One side of the ear has been hurt, Qin Zhen hands support in the table, up some of the effort, panic defense way: "you What nonsense! I can''t understand you! I was originally the Qin family... "


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Yang suddenly pulled her up, raised his hand and slapped her. He yelled: "you''re lying to me. At noon, Qin Ye has already called my father to explain the whole process. You and your mother are really shameless! No, you are more cheeky than your mother. At this time, you even pretend to be innocent and stupid with meI was not feeling well at first, but now I am. Qin Zhen back against the bar, the body hair empty, can not lift strength, the face slowly becomes pale, the forehead has overflowed the fine sweat. She bit her lip and said in a cold voice, "even if I''m not the real daughter of the Qin family? We''re married now, I''m your wife, and I still have your baby in my stomach


    Marriage, children.


    These two words are like a show off of her success in teasing him.


    Jiang Yang was furious and said: "marriage can divorce, children can not. It''s naive of you to think that you are something and want to tie me with these two pieces


    Qin Zhen brain buzzing for a while, she did not expect Jiangyang will be so heartless, from her return to Qin family, began to associate with him, so many years of feelings, she thought he would read how much, the original voice of love her, are deceptive? Yesterday''s love, is it fake?


    How could this happen?


    No way


    No way


    "Jiangyang, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied to you, but I really love you. Besides, don''t you like this child very much?" Qin Zhen humble, eyes almost pray to look at him.


    "True? Oh, what''s true? " Jiangyang disdained: "if you are not the most beloved daughter of the Qin family, in the future, Qin ye may give you all the family property, and I will marry you and have children? If you''re a fairy, it''s like you Hum. "


    Qin Zhen pupil enlarges, tears a strength to flow outward, very quickly wet whole face.


    It''s all fake


    It''s all fake.


    In her expectation, it should not be like this!


    Jiangyang now more look at Qin Zhen feel dirty his eyes, one hand pinched waist, the other hand pulled a tie, impatient way: "today is too late, to the Civil Affairs Bureau when people are off work, tomorrow morning to do a divorce. But the hospital is still open. Now follow me and go to the hospital to deal with the children. "


    You want to move the baby? No This is her last hope, no! Qin Zhen hurried hands to protect the stomach, the body of shrinking panic, not live back to hide: "no, I don''t go to the hospital!"


    Not going to the hospital? Jiang Yang sneered, "this can''t help you!" Said, in the past, grabbed Qin Zhen''s wrist, forced her out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    When Subei came back from work with her children, she found that Qin ye and he Jie were still there. And both of them are over 50 years old. They are sitting on the carpet on the floor with rabbit ears and hair hoops on their heads, and they are playing LEGO with 77


    This is really more than the first time she saw you li with rabbit ears and hair band to accompany Qiqi, but also let her Well it is beyond logic and above reason.


    Housekeeper smile Ying Ying Ying way: "madam, you come back." Then put the fruit tray on the tea table.


    When Qin ye and he Jie heard this, they raised their heads. When they saw Subei, they both subconsciously reached out and took off the headband on their heads. Then they stood up shyly and said, "Miss Su I''m really sorry that after playing with Qi Qi for a while, we forgot the time and even bothered for so long. "


    It was he Jie who spoke. Qin Ye''s face was so red that she couldn''t organize the language function.

 Chapter 685

    Subei can understand their uneasiness. After all, they are dignified figures. It would be shameful to show such embarrassment outside.


    If you don''t like Mr. Qin, you can have dinner with Mrs. Qin


    This


    Qin ye and he Jie are hesitant. They have been staying at home for a small day. Although they are not willing to say goodbye to Qiqi, they continue to stay for dinner Not so good, right?


    "The food of the fairy sister''s house is very delicious," she said. As soon as she mentioned the meal, she came over and squeezed into the middle of Qin ye and he Jie. She encircled their arms, bent their eyes, and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, you can stay and eat together."


    Oh, my God! Seven seven call them!


    Qin ye and he Jie were so excited that they couldn''t help their crazy rising corners of the mouth.


    What a surprise! They thought it would be a long time before they recognized them. They didn''t expect I didn''t expect


    He Jie''s eyes were a little wet. She leaned over and felt Qi Qi''s head tentatively. She choked happily and said, "good Mom and dad stay with you Eat. "


    Qin Ye is excited to cry two lines, but he is a man. He can hold back his tears.


    Qiqi blinked her eyes and looked at them from left to right. She didn''t know what they were happy about, but she was sure it was because she had to eat delicious food later. So she let them go and ran to Subei. She grabbed Su Bei''s hand, shook her coquette and said, "sister Fairy, have a quick meal, July 7 is hungry ~ ~"


    Su Yiran: In the act of coquetry, sister 77 is really the only one who can compete with him.


    Su Qingchen: There is a saying that is not very good, but there are still some doubts in my heart, Qi Qi sister''s IQ seems to be lower than him, silly.


    You Li: There was a feeling of abandonment.


    From the requirements of July 7, Subei asked the kitchen to speed up and open the meal in advance.


    The meal was very enjoyable. However, compared with He Jie''s and Qin Ye''s happy faces, you Li''s performance was a bit more dull. He had been waiting for him to send Qin ye and he Jie away with Qi Qi, but you Li was still an iceberg face.


    Seven seven is a heartless, not aware of you from the wrong, but also pull him to take her to the back garden for a walk.


    You leave hang Mou son, did not refuse, still soft voice should come down.


    After they left, Su Yiran collapsed in the sofa, rubbed his round stomach, and said to Su Bei, "Mommy, you Li''s brother doesn''t seem very happy."


    Su Qingchen agreed and nodded: "yes." He noticed that when he was eating, you Li''s brother glared at the chicken wings that uncle Qin had given his sister.


    Subei can''t help laughing, children can see, seven seven that little fool also don''t know when to open up. It''s really hard, you li


    After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly thought of something. Subei suggested, "Er Bao, next time you watch idol drama, take sister Qi Qi together." Otherwise, for example, what she is watching now is educational cartoons. She may not be able to realize the adult world for five or six years.


    "Good!" Su Yiran happily should come down, and then turned to see Su Qingchen, said: "finally someone can accompany me to pursue the drama together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just be a little bit of a bitch! Su Qingchen ignored him, looked over him, looked directly at Subei, and said, "Mommy, you remember to go to the hospital for obstetric examination at noon tomorrow. You Li''s brother is busy falling in love. Let the bodyguard accompany you. "


    Subei was stunned. It''s a little shy to be reminded by your son


    "Well, Mommy won''t forget it." Su Bei was silent and said, "I''m sorry That''s what you said yesterday when your father taught you math problems? "


    Su Qingchen nodded naturally: "Hmm ~ ~" Daddy gave him a lot of knowledge about pregnant women. After knowing this, he thought that it was really hard and great for mummy to give birth to him and his brother.


    Subei showed an awkward and polite smile It is necessary to tell men that some knowledge is not too comprehensive at the age of Qingchen!!

 Chapter 686

    The next day, at noon, the hospital.


    If you always follow the character of Subei, you would not bring your bodyguards to the hospital in such a big way. However, she will have a long memory after so many life-saving experiences. After all, be careful to sail for thousands of years


    All the items in the birth examination were up to the standard. Everything was very smooth. When I came out of the hospital, it was a little bit 10.


    The bodyguard inquired and asked, "madam, will you be sent back to the company?"


    Subei opened his mouth to answer, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang. It was Mocha''s phone.


    Su Bei''s face showed joy, the master lost contact with her for a long time! I don''t know what I''m dealing with. I''m so busy.


    "Hello, master?" It''s a light voice.


    "Is it convenient? Pick me up at the airport, "Mocha said with some headache." Carrie checked me too many things. I can''t carry them myself. "


    Carrie?


    Su Bei''s ears moved, and his heart of eight trigrams suddenly rose. He said, "master, have you been with sister Jia abroad these days?"


    Mocha was calm and said, "well, I played with her and her children for a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is worthy of her amazing master, but choking is not worth her life. Subei said with a smile: "OK, master, wait for me a moment. I''m in the hospital, not far from the airport. I can arrive in about 20 minutes."


    A total of three large suitcases, mocha first dragged one by one, put two pestles beside the aisle, then folded back to get the last one. Hearing Subei''s words, he raised his hand to pick up the mobile phone with his shoulder and frowned: "how did you get to the hospital? Sick? "


    Subei side head said to the bodyguard to go to the airport to meet people, and then sat in the car, truthfully replied: "no illness, is to do a production inspection."


    Mocha:.... " Is to do a production inspection?? What he said is really understatement. He is worthy of his apprentice and his personality is like him.


    There suddenly no voice, Subei doubts called a: "master?"


    "Ah, well, I remember that your husband has been on a business trip abroad for several months..." Mocha forbear, but he did not resist the straightforward son, sent out the soul of the question: "is the child Fu Zong?"


    The black line in Northern Jiangsu Province: Master, what do you think? Of course it''s him. Besides him, do I have any other men? "


    Mocha sat on one of the suitcases and said with a dry smile, "I''ve been abroad for a few days. Carrie has talked to me about you. I heard about some things you''ve done with Mr. Cang in M. she thought, ha ha ha, that''s good. Well, come here quickly. I''m not a good signal. Hang up first!"


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    The busy sound in the microphone is very similar to the short-circuit mood of Subei at this time. Sister Carrie is really telling her master everything. Is her relationship so good with her??! These two people are absolutely fishy!!


    Twenty minutes later, the airport.


    The tide of people is surging, Northern Jiangsu is protected by two bodyguards, but it is unobstructed all the way, that is, too much publicity Cause a lot of people''s sidelights, and some took out their mobile phones to take pictures of her, probably misunderstood her as a star.


    Subei didn''t like the lens, so he raised his hand and put on the hat of the sweater.


    "Little north." In front of her, mocha called for her and raised her hand.


    Looking at Moka surrounded by three large suitcases, Subei was slightly stunned. Then he could not help laughing and said, "master, are you going abroad to terminate the contract with magic colors or on vacation? Why are so many things? " When she was a little girl, she only took a 20 inch suitcase with her.


    "Well, I don''t know what Carrie checked for me, so much and so heavy." Two bodyguards around Subei consciously went forward to help carry the luggage. Mocha stood up and walked with Subei to the outside of the airport. He glanced at Subei''s stomach and chatted: "before I left, your stomach hasn''t moved. Why is it so sudden?"


    Frankly speaking, mocha still does not believe that the child in Subei''s stomach is Fu yunshang''s.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei helplessly explained: "it has been a month, but it has not been found before, only recently it has been checked out." Change the subject: "master, what''s the matter with you and sister carrie?"


    Mocha is half a hundred people with both hands in his pockets, but his mental outlook is not like at all. Instead, he looks like a handsome man in his early thirties. He said in a lazy voice, "she wants to flash marry a foreigner. Let me help her to see if she is suitable for that man."


    Subei was stunned: "ah So, what happened in the end? "


    Mocha glanced at her and said, "of course not in the end. Otherwise, how could I have played with her and her son for so many days."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I suspect you are interested in Sister Carrie, but I have no proof.


    Mocha''s feet stopped, and with a bad smile, he whispered, "are you so interested in the private affairs of being a teacher?"


    Su Bei looked up and said with a smile, "I don''t care about you. I''m just a master, and you''re just my apprentice."


    Mocha frowned: "it''s rare that you can talk to me now."


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I don''t know whether to praise her or say she. Dare not ask, dare not ask.Two bodyguards with luggage behind them:.... " I know it''s master and apprentice. What I don''t know is that Well, I can''t say.


    A week later.


    Because of the new products coming into the market, situ Yanran lost several million yuan to Si Shi group. In addition, she was removed from her present position and sent to a small company of Si Shi Group as the director. In fact, it''s just a nominal title.


    It is said that the two had a dispute in the meeting room, and their sister relationship was very stiff.


    In addition, the Internet about magic colors plagiarized Mocha''s works and threatened him to sign the "contract of sale" on Weibo. Compared with the last time, the discussion on the Internet was more intense, and people questioned the character of magic colors.


    Compared with the last time magic colors had been slow to respond, this time it was very timely. It came out at the first time to declare their innocence and shout for the people who framed them to produce evidence.


    At the same time, Northern Jiangsu picked up Mocha, and the photos taken by the two people chatting and laughing together were also on the hot search. Because the hot search of mocha and magic colors was very hot, so they took this hot search from more than 30 to the top five of hot search.


    There should be magic colors behind it. In less than two hours, the hot search of Northern Jiangsu and mocha overtook the plagiarism of magic colors, ranking first. Some netizens'' topics also shifted. Even the company''s internal concern about this time was higher than that of magic colors'' copying of mocha.


    "I didn''t expect that the taste of Subei is so special. Although Mr. Mo is also very handsome, he can''t compare with Mr. Fu."


    "You don''t know. For a long time ago, there were scattered rumors on the Internet about the discord between Northern Jiangsu and Mr. Fu''s marriage and emotional life. I think it''s true. Otherwise, it won''t be searched frequently."


    "It''s really disgusting. There are two children in Subei, and they even got in touch with Mr. mo. they are really beautiful, but they don''t like to do whatever they want..."


    "Ha ha ha, to be honest, I think it''s Mr. Fu who has seen her original appearance clearly. Didn''t he look at the hot spots a while ago, and didn''t Mr. Fu come out to take care of her? But it''s not the same as when they just announced their love affair. It''s not the same as when they just announced their love. It''s also about withdrawing barrage, creating trumpets and microblogging to show love. "


    "Mr. Fu is not short of beautiful women. It should be someone who is good with a face and gets more and more."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no particularly good relationship between Subei and the people in the company. At this time, she can hear some remarks about her as soon as she goes by. There are some more publicized personalities. She turns a white eye at her disdain. Can you bear it? Of course not. Subei turned a big one on the spot and returned it. The angry woman almost didn''t carry it.


    It''s boring to stay in this broken company.


    It may also be because of her bad temper during pregnancy, but every Subei, like before, would not be so impulsive to return to his seat, turn on the computer and write a resignation letter.


    The reason for resignation, Subei only wrote two words: your company''s conduct is not good, the quality of the company''s employees is generally not high, love gossip. If you are close to the ink, you will be black. You don''t want to stay.


    After typing, Subei was a little angry, but the font size changed from the fourth size to the first size, and bold font, and then decisively pressed Ctrl + P, printed out a copy, all too lazy to hand over to Qi Tian, directly patted it on the table, took the bag away.


    A colleague saw the resignation letter on the table of Subei, sneered, and couldn''t help but sneer: "this arbitrary and reckless character, I''m afraid any man can''t stand it."


    Other people listened to come to have a look, can''t help but also follow together: "close to the red, close to the ink black, I think it''s good to go, don''t a salted fish caused a pot of fishy."


    "That''s to say, it''s so lofty. I''m afraid it''s not a matter of quality, it''s a matter of character."


    Subei stopped, turned around and glanced at them coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice suddenly stopped, some of them were shocked by the eyes of Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Beigou lip, impolitely said: "you take a mirror to look at the face of the mouth at this time, I think the expression on the resignation letter is not complete, not only your quality is not high, love gossip, one by one also hate the rich."


    All of them said, "well


    Subei smile, light and light said: "people who have no worries about food and clothing are qualified to be salted fish, you," pause, disdainful eyes slowly spit out two words: "match?"


    All of them said, "well

 Chapter 687

    After leaving magic colors, Subei called the driver to pick her up in advance. She stood by the side of the road and waited. It was a bit cold and windy today. Subei''s hair was blown disorderly, she raised her hand to smooth her hair, and then folded her clothes.


    The bald brother on the SUV saw him and called a little brother to get off. The elder brother''s order, the younger brother naturally did not dare to listen to, pushed open the door to get out of the car, walked to Subei in front of him, and tried to say: "Miss Su, how did you come out, standing here waiting for someone else?"


    These three people have been with Subei for some time, and they are all familiar with each other. In addition, they have a good relationship with playing cards. Subei also regards them as friends and says, "I quit my job. Now I wait for the driver to pick me up."


    "Ah..." The younger brother looked at the intersection and said, "don''t wait. Can we take you home? It''s a trip anyway. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it is. Subei said, "OK, I''ll call the driver to stop coming."


    The younger brother nodded with a smile, took Subei to the car, and kindly helped open the back door. Knowing that Subei was pregnant, he reminded her to take care of her feet.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: How do you feel that this pregnancy is not the same as when you were pregnant with Qingchen? It''s too delicate. Is it true that she is a little princess? Thinking of this, Northern Jiangsu is very happy.


    "Miss Su, what are your plans after you resign?" The bald man, the co pilot, turned back to listen.


    Generally speaking, they should start to investigate, but it is not more convenient for us to directly ask myself what we are familiar with. In any case, from the moment the Lord of Northern Jiangsu took the initiative to play poker with them, he felt that their relationship with Northern Jiangsu was not hostile, but "good friends.".


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment. She was just impulsive. But magic colors will leave sooner or later. In the future, she wanted to open her own studio. But now, with the accident of her child, she wants to give birth to the child first, and during these months, she will study with mocha.


    In the face of his bald brother''s puzzled eyes, Subei replied: "I will stay at home for the time being, and then make other plans when the wind is over."


    Stay at home! Their work is much easier to carry out if they stay at home. The bald brother answered with a smile, and then suddenly recalled the second half of the sentence in Northern Jiangsu. He couldn''t help but say, "you are all pregnant. Will Fu never come back?"


    "There are a lot of things that have not been dealt with in foreign countries, so we can''t come back for the time being," said Northern Jiangsu


    The bald man laughed and didn''t answer. However, he thought that his family nine little may be able to brush at this time? Although it''s a bit tricky, his ninth Junior is not a good man, let alone obey the etiquette. What''s the matter? So he lowered his head and began to edit SMS messages.


    An hour later, the SUV drove to the gate of the imperial garden.


    From a distance, they saw the extended Rolls Royce parked on the roadside near the door. When they got off the bus, they saw the driver of Rolls Royce get out of the car and open the door. First, a bodyguard came down to open the folding wheelchair, and then another bodyguard stepped out of the car.


    Big brother with bald head:.... " It didn''t take long for him to report the news. Do you want to be so eager to come? It''s really Not a good man!!! No, he''s not a person! Stone hammer.


    Subei saw the first second of Cang Xingzhi''s death, and subconsciously looked back at the three men standing behind her. The sight was hot. The bald elder brother and the two younger brothers were very tacit. They didn''t open their eyes and turned away quietly.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Friendship or something, it''s just a fart when you do things with money!

 Chapter 688

    Subei slowly stepped forward and stood in front of Cang Xingzhi and said in a soft voice, "you What''s the matter? "


    The weather is cold, the man''s clothes are thin, and his hands are folded on the thin blanket above his knees. He looks up at her. The light blue pupil is like the sea water under the sun, sparkling and magical. If this is a woman, what kind of national beauty should it be?


    "I heard you were pregnant. I came to see you when I was free today." With that, Cang Xingzhi raised his eyes and gave a look to the bodyguard behind him. After receiving the vision, the bodyguard immediately turned back into the car and carried the gift over a few seconds later and handed it to Subei.


    Subei hesitated a little, then reached for it. Two bags, one containing cosmetics of a luxury brand, the other containing all kinds of desserts. It should be made by men themselves.


    Cang Xingzhi whispered in a soft voice: "when you were in M country, you loved to eat sweet and sour things, so I made some sour plum sauce and appetizer desserts."


    Bodyguard: Nine young has always been able to use eyes to indicate, are lazy to talk to them, talk is just a cold monosyllabic. Ah, what is a large-scale double label scene? He experienced it personally.


    Su Bei''s fingers, holding the bag, folded for a while, and whispered, "thank you." She couldn''t stand the care of the man in front of her.


    Cang Xingzhi looked at Subei''s "guilty" appearance, lowered his eyes, put his hands on both sides of the wheelchair armrest, turned his head to the bodyguard and said, "wait for me here."


    It''s a voice without emotion. The bodyguard is afraid of Cang''s line, and nodded: "yes."


    Cang Xingzhi controlled his wheelchair and walked in front of Subei for a period of time, narrowing the distance between them and saying, "come here today, in fact, there are some business to discuss with you. Shall we go in and chat?"


    Business? Discussion?


    Subei can''t think of anything between her and him that can be discussed together, but the men have said so, or with gifts, can''t you refuse? It''s not polite.


    There is a long distance from here to the main building. If you walk from the path, you can save a lot of time, but the wheelchair is not easy to pass. Su Bei went around to Cang Xingzhi and said, "I''ll push you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cang Xingzhi''s eyes flashed a strange emotion, but in a flash, he took back the hands on the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair, and said with a smile, "OK, please."


    When he was in M state, he was afraid to get close to her because of his inferiority on his legs, so he asked his brother to help Northern Jiangsu in the face However, after all, he wanted to meet her in this way. Had known that, he was a little Frank at that time and did not use his brother''s hand to help Subei. Would their relationship be different? People will be trapped in the past, probably there are too many memories can make up for the lack of it, so the heart is always reluctant.


    The wisteria flowers planted on both sides of the path, November is the fruit ripening period of Wisteria flowers, a string of petite and lovely, in this cold day with less sunshine, it is bright and brilliant, which makes people feel better.


    Cang Xingzhi collected his thoughts. He did not dare to think of too many possibilities with Northern Jiangsu. If it was too tempting, he would lose his mind.


    It was quiet all the way. It took about 15 minutes for Northern Jiangsu to push cangxing into the main building. Housekeeper and servant are cleaning, see Subei push a strange man back, are stunned.


    "Madame, is this?" The housekeeper stepped forward and couldn''t help but look at Cang Xingzhi, which is more beautiful than a woman.


    It is said that women can enchant souls. Now this man Be careful.


    "Mr. Cang is my friend." Su Bei way: "you all go down, I personally entertain good."


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment. The lady brought a beautiful man back. If you let the husband know about it, I''m afraid it will be angry?


    Seeing no one to listen to her, she left. Subei frowned and looked displeased.


    Housekeeper saw, dry smile for a while, and then hurried back to his senses and called the maid to leave with her.


    Soon, so big living room only left two people with Cang Xingzhi.


    Northern Jiangsu pushed cangxing to the back of the tea table and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Cang Xingzhi raised his eyes and swept several invisible cameras in the corner. He turned his head quietly and said, "water is good."


    Subei nodded and went to the bar to pour him a glass of water.


    "Thank you." Cang Xingzhi received it, but the water was warm, which could warm his cold fingers. He held the water cup in both hands, looked at the decoration of the living room and said, "here is more warm than I imagined. The decoration style is very similar to your duplex."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t it be like that? Last time she was caught by a man, she took Cang Xingzhi to eat in her residence. After that, she completely changed the decoration of the imperial garden. She couldn''t answer that. Subei laughed and ran directly into the theme and said, "you came here specially for something important?"


    Cang Xingzhi took a sip of water and said unhurriedly: "Cang Qi got detailed information about the supply of Fu''s group from Fu Lian, and Fu Lian also got a lot of benefits from Cang Qi. Within a week, there will be a big trouble inside the Fu group. Fu yunshang can''t get away from him. In addition to him, the majority of shares held by Fu group are Mrs. Fu, but Fu Laofu Because of the inconvenience of human health, Fu Lian should be the host of the overall situation. "Subei was stunned and shocked. These are Fu''s affairs, but she did not know. How does Cang Xingzhi know? He knew so much about it, as if everything was in his grasp. It''s cold on the back.


    "Mrs. Fu loves her little son most, and has reserved a lot of property for him. It''s just that Fu Mao borrowed a lot of money from Fu Lian a while ago. Now he has no money left. If he wants to make up for the vacancy, he can only move his share of property. You are always smart. You should know Fu Lian''s purpose and Cang Qi''s ambition. "


    Northern Jiangsu pursed his lips.


    Fu Lian wanted the Fu Group, and Cang Qi wanted the Fu family, but he was very patient. What he wanted at this time was the internal and external troubles of the Fu family, so that Fu Yun Shang lost his power.


    "How do you know so well?" Subei puzzled: "and why tell me these?"


    Cang Xingzhi laughed and said, "I want to be in charge of Cang family, but I have no interest in Fu."


    The north of Jiangsu has a rough heart. She always thought that Cang family was most content with the status quo, and that Cang Xingzhi was the one who disdained to fight for the family property, but she never thought that he was the most hidden one.


    "Since when did it begin," Subei asked curiously, "want Cang family?"


    This is really worth recalling. Cang Xingzhi thought for a moment and said, "Cang Qi threatened me with my brother. Let me be his gun."


    He was not interested in financial power, but wanted a woman and a comfortable life. But cangqi must pull him into the water. What can he do? He can only play with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want me to do? " Subei some distressed way: "although I am Fu yunshang''s wife, but in Fu''s group also has no right to speak."


    Looking at Subei''s small expression, Cang Xingzhi''s eyes were spoiled with a smile and said, "I don''t need your help, just cooperate with me."


    Subei flickered two eyes: "cooperate?"


    How to match?

 Chapter 689

    Nothing can be said by God. Three days later, Fu''s group was in chaos. The previous turmoil was nothing compared with this one. The loss to the group caused by the leakage of goods is immeasurable. If it is not handled properly, it will destroy the internal discord of Fu.


    In the absence of Fu yunshang, Fu Lian granted the power from the old lady Fu as he wished, and temporarily seized the power of Fu.


    Before the matter between magic colors and mokasi was finished, the Fu family was suddenly changed. All the people in the business circle were watching and waiting. On the Internet, it was the mode of "talking with great relish" for Subei --


    eggplant: [God, after a long time, Subei didn''t feel at odds with Mr. Fu and was abandoned by Mr. Fu. Instead, he knew that something was going on in the Fu family, so he was eager to get rid of it Next home? This kind of woman is really a good force. ]


    there is a dog on your left:


    there is a dog on your left:


    it''s a bit too anxious in Northern Jiangsu. President Fu has not relied on the family industry for so many years, but the position of en is unshakable. It doesn''t matter if chairman Fu is not suitable. ]


    Midnight: [it''s estimated that general manager Fu has no feelings for her, but she''s really good at playing cards. After Mocha broke the contract with magic colors, she will be hard to mix in the design circle. She is Moka''s apprentice, and her future is worrying ]


    making a wish never works well: [I have a friend who works in magic colors, saying that Subei has resigned. The resignation letter contains all the connotations of magic colors, which offends magic colors, and without the cover of general manager Fu, it will be difficult for the design circle to accommodate her in the future]


    having sex: [picture / sleeping slot, let''s have a look. I saw it in the hot search just come up, Subei I went to the supermarket with a handsome guy! ]


    soon, her online name was "sex", and her comments were ranked the top of the list. Here are more than a thousand of her comments.


    At the same time, in a large supermarket in the center of S.


    Su Bei glanced at the back corner, furtively facing her and Cang Xingzhi''s media reporters, and said unhappily, "what you say is to cooperate is to create more scandal?" She doesn''t care about fame, but it''s a little too much, isn''t it?


    Cang Xingzhi pointed to a bag of baking powder on the top of the shelf. Standing on his side, the bodyguard immediately reached out to take it down and put it into the Shopaholic.


    Cang Xingzhi turned around in his wheelchair and looked up at Subei. His eyes were soft: "Fu yunshang is too concerned about you, so that some people don''t have your ideas. At this time, if you make a quarrel with him, you will be safer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Northern Jiangsu is speechless. After a while, she took a deep breath, calmed down her good mood, walked behind him, pushed his wheelchair, and whispered, "then why come to such a crowded place in the supermarket?"


    In my memory, Cang Xingzhi was a person who didn''t like crowds. He always avoided the attention of strangers. At this time, he was so magnanimous to publish his own. This man, really changed, changed a lot. She couldn''t remember the scene when she met him for the first time. She couldn''t remember what he looked like when he was gloomy and crazy.


    With Subei pushing, Cang Xingzhi didn''t need to put his hands on the armrest to control the direction. He pulled the blanket on his knee, and said with a gentle smile, "today is November 11. Have you forgotten what day it is?"


    Su Bei stopped for a moment.


    November 11


    It''s her birthday in the Gregorian calendar. Recently, there are so many things mixed together that her birthday is completely forgotten by her.


    The wheelchair did not move, Cang Xingzhi looked back and said, "remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you buy so many tools and materials to make a birthday cake for me


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaobei," Cang Xingzhi said softly, "in addition to my brother, you are the most important person in my heart. I don''t know how to love someone and how to be friends with others. I don''t think I need to understand the former, but if there is something wrong with the latter, you can say it directly He didn''t know if making a birthday cake for her by himself was an overstepping. If so, he would have to go to the cake shop and buy a ready-made one later.


    Subei was silent.


    Last time after dinner, the knot between them had been opened, but she always met him with a feeling of uneasiness and debt. It''s so pretentious


    "Good." After a long time, she pushed Cang Xingzhi forward again, looked around and asked, "what do we want to buy next?" She''s a kitchen idiot. She really doesn''t know what ingredients are needed to make a cake.


    "Cocoa and coix."


    "Job''s tears?" Subei hesitated: "I can''t eat job''s tears..."


    Pregnant women can''t eat job''s tears. I don''t know, but He said: "originally it was not for you to eat, but for Qingchen and Yiran to make white fungus Coix rice porridge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m sorry I''m so sentimental.

 Chapter 690

    After the purchase, they did not go back to the imperial garden or to cangxingzhi, but went to the small compound in Northern Jiangsu.


    The bodyguard put all the ingredients in the kitchen and left. Cang Xingzhi was busy in the kitchen alone. Subei wanted to go in and help, but after standing for a while, she found that she couldn''t get in at all. So she took three ugly oranges from the refrigerator and went to the living room to watch TV. During this period, she received a phone call from Yunzhi, asking her if she needed to deal with the untrue comments on the Internet, and that the matter was not hidden. Old lady Fu heard from Fu Xiaoman that she and Fu yunshang were not in a good relationship, and wanted her to come back at some time.


    I''m afraid I will not be tried by the three courts. Subei is not stupid, this critical point of course can not go back, as for those comments on the Internet, she let Yunzhi ignore.


    After talking with Yunzhi, Subei opened wechat and found that everyone in the dog food concentration camp was in aIter.


    Cold night is a big fool: "there are beauties in the north, what rhythm is online? What''s the matter with you and my uncle? "


    Every year''s authentic girlfriend: "there are beauties in the north. My brother-in-law is really a drifter! But general manager Fu is also very handsome. Su Su, don''t take it too hard! "


    Pipi: @ there is a beauty in the north. Is the child in your stomach cangxingzhi


    Cold night is a big fool: "lying trough lying trough! What child? Am I disconnected? @Pippi, make it clear, sister


    The real girlfriend of the year I''ll go there, @ Pipi @ there''s a beauty in the north "


    Pipi:" the cold night is a fool, I don''t know, it''s what Chen Ming said that Su Su had a baby "


    Pipi:" Chen Ming won''t let me talk about it. I can take the one back. You pretend not to see it, don''t you know? "


    Pippi withdrew a message.


    The cold night is a big fool


    The real girlfriend of the year:


    After reading the news up, Subei started to follow a formation --


    there are beauties in the north of Jiangsu Province: "


    As soon as she bubbled, she was immediately besieged.


    Cold night is a big fool: "can be regarded as out, quickly explain, what''s the matter with your belly child? What''s going on with my brother-in-law? Are we going to be relatives in the future


    "Niece, be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist."


    Pipi: "white snow is crying. I''ll go to see him. You talk about... "


    There is a beauty in the North: "cover your face / things are not what you think. The child belongs to Fu yunshang, there is no doubt about it! "


    Cold night is a big fool: "well But now the Internet is not good for your comments. If you need help, please tell me that I have a lot of friends


    Every year''s genuine girlfriend: "my water army is also many, drown them!"


    There is a beauty in Northern Jiangsu: "smile bitterly / thank you, but not for the time being"


    "Mommy ~"


    "Mummy ~"


    when she was in the water group, two small milk sounds came from the door.


    The north of Jiangsu province raised its head.


    Su Qingchen and Su Yiran are wearing school uniforms. One of them is holding a sausage. There are five people standing behind them. Three of them are bald elder brother and two younger brothers. They are carrying Qingchen Yiran''s schoolbag. They went to pick up their children from school. It''s very normal to appear here, but! What''s wrong with Yinze and the little girl around him???


    After a few seconds of confusion on the spot, Subei walked over and said in surprise, "Yinze? Why are you here? "


    Before Yinze could answer, LAN Annie, who was beside him, bit into the sausage and said, "listen to the two little brothers say that today is your sister''s birthday. I like to celebrate your birthday most. So I asked Uncle Yin to take me to harass you, sister." she took out a small box from her pocket and said, "Happy Birthday ~"


    Yin Ze:... " This little girl, everything is quite well prepared.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    LAN Annie crooked her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s a hairpin. The stationery shop at the gate of the school. It''s ten yuan. Two are very cheap."


    Smell speech, Subei helplessly smile to hand over: "thank you, blue..." Er, what did Yinze call the little girl last time?


    Lanannie is a self-made acquaintance, and says: "sister, my name is lanannie. You can call me Annie, or you can call me Xiaoni, Nini is OK ~ ~"


    "come on, you can shut up and talk less." Yinze rubbed lanannie''s head, stepped forward and said, "happy birthday, don''t you mind if I come to rub a meal?"


    They are also pursuers. Northern Jiangsu is not so polite to Yin Ze as he is to Cang Xingzhi


    She raised an eyebrow: "if I say not welcome, will Yin always leave?"


    Yin Ze shrunken his mouth for a moment: "rub rice with cheekiness, do you think?"


    Subei sighed: "forget it, come in and sit down."


    LAN Annie chewed the sausage


    Facts have proved that thick skinned can only rub rice, and can not catch up with girls.

 Chapter 691

    Abroad, in the study of a hotel.


    It was dark outside and the snow was falling. Fu yunshang, with his back to the French window, sat behind his desk, processing documents. The floor lamp beside him poured soft warm light, but his whole body was cold. The warm light was dissipated by him and could not dye half of his clothes.


    "Dangdang, dangdangdang -"


    the door of the study was knocked from outside, and Fu Yun Shang said with a light voice: "please come in."


    After getting permission, Liu Fen opened the door gently and walked in. He was wearing a dark gray windbreaker with a blue neck around his neck. His body was covered with cold air. He lifted his hand to brush the snow off his shoulder and stepped forward to put two documents on Fu yunshang''s desk and an envelope.


    "The document you want, boss. The envelope was sent by Cang Xingzhi, saying that there were photos of Fu Lian meeting Cang Qi and their call records. "


    Cang Xingzhi really refreshed Liu Fen''s impression on him. In the future, he will never dare to underestimate the most useless ninth young master of the Cang family in the legend


    Fu yunshang closed the document, reached for the envelope, opened it and pulled out the contents. There were five photos and a black USB flash drive. He put the photos aside and plugged the USB flash drive into the computer


    Liu Fen: "boss, Cang Xingzhi has no right to speak in Cang''s family. After Cang Qi took him back from cro Wan, Cang Qi has been sending people to watch his every move. Obviously, he has made preparations for this incident, but I can''t quite figure out where he comes from. He can do things easily under Cang Qi''s eyes."


    "In addition to the dark night cold, he has no rely on, but this time, cangyehan did not participate in, will there be other people behind him to help him? Or... " Liu Fen reasonably suspected: "he and cangqi made such a joint effort, want to catch bigger fish?"


    After checking and killing the U disk, Fu yunshang prepared a copy of the contents into the computer. After that, he pulled out the U disk and handed it to Liu Fen: "it''s destroyed."


    Liu Fen took it with one hand and temporarily put it into his coat pocket. Can''t help nagging again: "no matter how It is necessary to be defensive. " After all, the Cang family''s way of doing things is not very reassuring.


    Fu yunshang took up his coffee and leaned back in his chair.


    It is necessary to guard against others, but Cang Xingzhi''s situation is special. He loves Northern Jiangsu, so he will not choose to be his enemy.


    There''s no need to explain these things clearly to Liu Fen, so fu yunshang sips coffee without answering.


    Liu Fen:


    Every time he ate radish salty, worried, how to stall such a boss? If you don''t have a high salary, you''ll definitely change jobs!


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated twice. Liu Fen stopped and took out his mobile phone to check the news A minute later, Liu Fen hesitated to turn around and took a sympathetic look at Fu yunshang. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. For a moment, he seemed to see a green grassland hanging over his head. Liu Fen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then trembled to hand over the mobile phone. His tongue was not smooth: "yes, it''s the photo sent by the bodyguard. You can see it with my mobile phone. Don''t return it to me." With that, he ran away.


    Fu yunshang looked at Liu Fen, who almost didn''t fall after he ran out of the room


    It shouldn''t be a good thing.


    He pursed his lips, turned the mobile phone in his hand, and pointed to the dying screen with his finger. What appeared was a picture. The background was a small duplex restaurant in Northern Jiangsu Province. There were many people and the scene was lively. His rival Cang Xingzhi and Yin Ze were both there.


    Fu yunshang frowned, his slender fingers moved, and opened the next picture: Subei was standing behind the table, hands folded, eyes closed, wishing on a strawberry cake, Cang Xingzhi and Yin Ze were opposite her, and the smile was rare, pure and real.


    There is jealousy, there is anger, but these can not resist the inner surprise.


    Did he remember the wrong time? Isn''t the birthday of Subei supposed to be next month?


    Is he too busy remember wrongly?


    A flurry flashed through his mind. Fu yunshang put down Liu Fen''s mobile phone, took out his own mobile phone, and opened the calendar: on November 11, he rowed to the next month. On December 3, there was a birthday cake and a cute hedgehog expression on the bottom.


    I remember correctly


    Fu yunshang turned around in his head and then calculated that today is the birthday of Northern Jiangsu in the Gregorian calendar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is he the only one who has a Lunar birthday?


    The mood is complicated.


    *


    in fact, Northern Jiangsu had only Lunar birthday before. However, in the state of M, Cang Xingzhi always asked Cang Yehan to send her a birthday cake on the 11th of the 11th. As time passed, the two children recognized that day. The older she gets, the less she''s interested in her birthday, so she''s free.


    It''s not dark here in s city.


    After the birthday cake, everyone sat down and did not eat the cake. A table of rich dishes, all of which are made by Cang Xingzhi himself. The taste of each dish was very good, but it was a little spicy. Fortunately, all the people present were not spicy."Boo hoo, it''s delicious to cry for me," Lan Annie took a chicken wing root and looked at Cang Xingzhi with incomparable admiration and said, "big brother, you are so powerful! I''ve never eaten such delicious chicken wings


    Cang Xingzhi glanced at LAN Annie with exaggerated expression. Without any emotion, she scooped a bowl of white fungus and coix rice porridge and put it by Su Qingchen''s hand.


    LAN Annie: "it''s just It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Nowadays, beautiful men are aloof and proud, which can be understood.


    "Thank you, uncle Xingzhi." Su Qingchen said politely.


    "You''re welcome." Cang Xingzhi''s attitude was quite different from her indifference to LAN Annie. He said in a low voice, "it''s a little hot. You can drink it slowly."


    Su Qingchen looks more like Fu yunshang, but the verve in his eyes is more like northern Jiangsu.


    Su Qingchen nodded: "yes."


    Su Yiran, who was sitting on the other side of Northern Jiangsu Province, stretched out his hand and begged for love: "Uncle Xingzhi, I want a bowl of ~ ~"


    Cang Xingzhi hooked the corner of his lips and helped Su Yiran to hold a bowl.


    LAN Annie: "it''s just The mentality collapsed.

 Chapter 692

    Cang Xingzhi and Yin Ze did not stay here for a long time. After dinner, the two men worked hand in hand to tidy up the kitchen, and then left with Subei.


    After the party got out of the gate, Yinze shook the car key on LAN Annie''s head and said, "you get in first, and I''ll talk to Jiu Shao for a moment."


    As soon as he said this, the bald elder brother, who had pushed Cang Xingzhi to the other side of the car, stopped and called Cang Xingzhi, asking if he wanted to stay.


    Cang Xingzhi did not speak, and kept a tacit attitude and glanced at Yin Ze.


    Lanannie raised her hand to grab the car key, looked up and said, "what do you two men have to say, can''t I listen?" I can''t help but take aim at Cang Xingzhi


    A man is so beautiful, his lips are red, his teeth are white and his skin is like gelled fat. Even if he is sitting in a wheelchair, he still doesn''t feel that he is shorter than anyone else. On the contrary, he is awe inspiring Ao Ao Ao really wants her a girl heart to flutter and flutter incessantly!


    Lanannie is just a little girl. She can''t hide any careful thoughts. All of them are floating on the surface.


    Yinze rudely twisted lanannie''s head and made her face the red sports car opposite the path and said, "come on, if you look at it again, your eyes will fall out." Not light or heavy pushed LAN Annie: "between adults, what do you listen to. Waiting in the car. "


    Lanannie was forced to move forward for two steps. She didn''t have any precautions. She didn''t swing her feet. She almost twisted together and tripped herself.


    "Yinze, you step on the horse..."


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue Anne, who was already angry, had to give in and be quiet. Yin Zeping is really nice to her, very adult like, but once this old man gets angry, it is true that no matter what you are a child or what, you still go to death. I still remember that when she was seven or eight years old, Pipi didn''t agree with either of them. Everyone saw that she was small and let her pet her. Yin Ze kicked her in the pool one meter away in front of her parents and the public. She was almost drowned! It''s the shadow of a lifetime.


    LAN Annie shrunk her mouth and said weakly, "I''ll get back to the car, you''ll hurry up ~ ~"


    Yin Ze put his hands in his pockets and didn''t speak. She looked impatient.


    LAN Annie glanced at the beautiful beauty of the prosperous age with her slanting eyes, and then trotted back to the car.


    "Tut, Jiushao''s face is really full of old and female, old and young." Yin Ze took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and sipped it with his lips. Then he took out a lighter from another pocket. After lighting the fire, he took a slow puff and puffed out a cigarette ring. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at the green line.


    Cang Xingzhi touched the armrest of the wheelchair and said to the bodyguard behind him, "you should go to the car and wait for me first."


    The bald elder brother was stunned. Although he was curious about what they wanted to say, Cang Xingzhi didn''t dare to listen, so he left with his two younger brothers.


    Around quiet down, in addition to the cold wind, there are ethereal smoke, the taste is not choking, but Cang Xingzhi still frowned.


    Yin Ze noticed Cang Xingzhi''s expression and chuckled: "how, nine little can''t smell this smell?" While speaking, gently flicked under the ash, scarlet Mars this no trace of landing on the ground.


    I can''t smell it. At that time, m almost gave up smoking for a few times in Cang Han. Later, I heard that Northern Jiangsu also gave up smoking, so he gave up smoking.


    Speaking of it, he smoked because he saw the smoking in Northern Jiangsu and thought it was good-looking, so he learned it secretly. The night cold tube he tube strict, but he still learned, and so on was discovered, already had the smoking addiction.


    Give up the thing should be despised, but at this time, Cang Xingzhi felt a little dry throat. He pinched the armrest and remained silent for a few seconds before he said, "what does Yin want to talk to me about?"


    Yin Ze stared at Cang Xingzhi for a few seconds, and finally put out the smoke in his hand. Can''t help, he this person, see too beautiful, always can''t help but want to cherish. If Cang Xingzhi is a woman, he may be able to give up Subei and empathize.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance about your private cooperation with Fu yunshang?" Anyway, he and he are on the same boat. They have no sense of alliance at all. It''s very unpleasant.


    Cang Xingzhi said faintly, "you don''t already know it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Ze licked his lips and vomited fragrance: "I know it myself. Can it be the same as what you told me about stepping on a horse?"


    Cang Xingzhi raised his eyelids: "what does Yin want?"


    Yin Ze stepped forward and kicked the wheel of the wheelchair. He leaned over and said in a low voice: "cooperation means cooperation. What''s more, you ask me for more."


    Cang Xingzhi said with a smile: "you don''t like Subei, I protect her, do you have other opinions?"


    Yin Ze:


    Cang Xingzhi glanced at the choked Yin Ze, manipulated the wheelchair, walked back for a while, drew a distance from him, and said faintly: "hold on to your opinions, otherwise I can let your father add a younger brother to play."Yinze''s stepmother''s baby is not saved. Yinze''s father doesn''t like Yinze and insists on having another child. However, if Yinze makes trouble, he will never think about it for the rest of his life. If Cang Xing stops interfering, it will produce a lot of possibilities.


    Yin Ze''s face darkened in an instant. He raised his feet and stretched out his legs. Just as he was about to push his wheelchair armrest, a voice came from the distance --


    "Yinze, you are old, don''t bully people!" LAN Annie poked her head and yelled.


    Depend on


    Yinze had to take back her legs, looked back at LAN Annie, who was turning out on her elbow. Then she looked at Cang Xingzhi again and said in a cold voice, "no more! Otherwise, I''ll really turn against you! " He is too insecure to advocate "partners".


    Cang Xingzhi left the wheelchair, which had nothing to do with it.


    Looking at the proud back, we can see that he didn''t take his words to heart. Yinze put his tongue against his cheek and chased for two steps. When he wanted to give him a fist, the voice in the distance rang again -


    "Yinze, you are blind, your car is here, come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, he suddenly wanted to abduct and sell the underage children.


    *


    the small compound is not comparable to the grand imperial garden, but it also has a small back garden.


    Around the wooden fence and walls are hung with small colored lights, green grass on top of a rocking chair, next to a small low table, flowers in the corner, but it is not open season, one by one are drooping.


    "Mommy, Mommy, you sit here, my brother and I will give you a show!" Su Yiran took Subei and let her sit on the rocking chair. She turned back and called in, urging: "brother, are you ok! It''s too slow. Hurry up


    Su Bei looks curiously at the past, holding his chin, waiting for Su Qingchen to shine on the stage.


    About a minute later, Su Qingchen came slowly. As soon as he appeared, Subei laughed!


    Su Qingchen, who was surrounded by green grass leaves on her waist, suddenly burst into red. She covered her face with shame and stopped at the same place. She hesitated to go further. Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo! I lost my life! Su er Bao is a pit goods. What he said was just a common little skirt!! Where is this common???


    How angry!


    Su Qingchen''s two ears and the top of his head are going to spray fire. Seeing Su Yiran''s excited dada, he bit his teeth and turned his head.


    "Hey, brother, where are you going? Come here, you dance for Mommy first, and I''ll get my clothes from my schoolbag!"


    Su Yiran pushes Su Qingchen to the middle of the garden, and then runs happily to change her clothes.


    Su Qingchen stood in front of Subei, shamefully covering his lower abdomen. Even though there were pants under the grass leaf skirt, he still felt cold and swish, as if he had not worn it.

 Chapter 693

    Soon, Su Yiran changed into the same clothes as Su Qingchen. He also had a car shaped stereo in his hand. He put it on the ground and pressed the switch. After that, a dynamic children''s dance music came out.


    Su Qingchen:


    Why is he here? Why did two lions agree to perform such a dance at noon yesterday? He has regrets!!!


    Every move, every move


    Compared with Su Qingchen''s can''t let go, Su Yiran is pinching his waist with both hands and twisting his small buttocks with strength. Can''t help but make Subei laugh, tears are coming out.


    Seeing her mother laughing so happily, Su Yiran worked harder. The grass skirt tied on her waist made people feel dazzled. At this time, Su Yiran finds that her brother has been hiding behind all the time. It seems that he is trying to run away. He has a pause in twisting his crotch and grabs his brother''s hand. With Su Qingchen''s pushing and shoving, he still successfully grabs his hands and takes Su Qingchen to find the rhythm.


    Su Qingchen:


    Twenty minutes later, Su Qingchen was completely carried away by her younger brother. Her face was not red and her heart was not jumping. She twisted her buttocks. In that way, she was professional.


    Northern Jiangsu Province: I don''t know why, watching her little son jump, she can''t be happy, but watching her eldest son jump, she really can''t laugh or cry. But it must be admitted that the eldest son''s learning ability is too strong!


    Finally, Subei also joined the dance, three people have been playing, until 11:15, each back to their rooms to rest.


    Dancing takes too much energy. After su Qingchen went back to her bedroom, she just brushed her teeth and changed her pajamas without washing her face. Su Yiran still had the energy to fold their skirts back into her schoolbag. He borrowed the skirt from the literature and art teacher and will return it tomorrow ~


    Subei also simply washed and then opened the quilt and went to bed. She looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table at 11:56. It seems that she can''t receive a man''s phone call or text message tonight. Oh, sleep!


    Subei reached out to turn off the light and lay down. Just as he pulled the quilt under his chin and closed his eyes, the mobile phone next to the pillow rang.


    The room was dark, and the light of the mobile phone was a little dazzling. She blocked her eyes with her arm and answered the phone: "hello..."


    Fu yunshang''s voice was soft: "asleep?"


    Not really. Since today is her birthday, she has been thinking about it all the time. Will a man call her and say good wishes? Will he remember her birthday? In fact, if she doesn''t remember, she will feel a little uncomfortable, but she won''t care too much. After all, she has forgotten. But now, my heart is so sweet! Super sweet! Subei squinted and took a look at the time on the mobile phone. 00:00, the time was just right.


    "Just about to go to bed. Have you just got up?"


    At this time abroad, it should be early morning.


    "I never slept."


    "Ah..." After being surprised, Subei stopped and asked, "is it because of the Fu group?"


    "No


    Northern Jiangsu Province


    Then he sighed and explained: "I''ve been celebrating the birthday of the lunar calendar all the time. I thought you were also I''m sorry I didn''t have a present for you today Fu yunshang said apologetically: "only a late happy birthday."


    In fact, even this sentence happy birthday, he is entangled for a long time, just stepped on the last time tail to make this call. The reason is that, as her husband, few outsiders remember her birthday so clearly, and he has no face to say such simple and pale greetings to her.


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t help but say: "Fu yunshang, you are really..."


    "What?"


    It''s the most lethal unintentional provocation!


    Su Bei said this sentence in his heart, but turned over and said with a smile: "then tell me a few more happy birthday. I like to listen to you."


    Fu yunshang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Northern Jiangsu would make such a request. He thought she would be angry and blame him


    Fu yunshang pursed his lips and could not ask Chen Ming any more when he encountered problems. His wife''s temper was very good, which was not comparable to that of his wife! He was scared to death I was afraid that Subei was angry with him through the phone.


    "Fu Yun Shang?"


    "I''m here." Tone than just relaxed a lot, but also more doting, he whispered: "wife, happy birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subei''s cheek was burning unconsciously, and his hand was close to his heart. He felt his heart pounding.


    The wife


    Good Sue.


    Su Bei used to listen to which star voice Xia Zhen and Xue bao''er talked about in the group. Su''ah can make people feel weak after listening to it. She is a married woman with a balanced mind, without any fluctuation and curiosity. But now, she suddenly understands that Xue bao''er and the real groundhog are screaming and excited.


    "Happy birthday, wife." He repeated it again, and then went on, "after a while, I''ll go back to spend the Lunar birthday with you.""In the future, will you just spend your Lunar birthday with me?"


    The dizzy Northern Jiangsu Province: "good, good ~"


    rely on


    The voice is actually not conscious of good whine!


    Fu yunshang at the other end obviously didn''t expect that Subei would speak to him in such a soft and delicate voice. After being stunned for a moment, he couldn''t help but smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei has no face to see people put the mobile phone on the pillow, she also turned herself over. Now she is like a baked sweet potato, the flesh is red, the skin is scorched, and the whole body is steaming out.

 Chapter 694

    Stu Ningxiang incited the media and broke out a lot of negative news about magic colors. Mocha also came forward at this time, saying that Qi Tian had indeed copied his works and had been threatened by magic colors to sign a "contract of sale.". After this incident was fermented, the good image maintained by magic colors for many years collapsed completely, but it was not enough to crush magic colors. Situ Ningxiang knew this, but before she had the next move, sun Jiuyi had already purchased magic colors.


    This news caused a stir in the whole business circle. It was unbelievable that sun''s despicable prince would be like this Big things?? Is it not false news?


    It''s not fake. Situ Ningxiang let people check, after that, magic colors and sun Jiuyi signed a cooperation, her this wave of attack, is to give sun Jiuyi a boost.


    At the age of 18, situ Ningxiang had been living in a shopping mall. She had suffered losses and had been defeated. But she never expected that one day, she would be able to fall on Sun Jiuyi, whom she had never paid much attention to.


    In this world, some people are sad, others are happy. Sun Jiuyi''s image this time is completely in front of his father. His son is promising. He is no longer a black sheep who only knows how to spend money and play. Old sun laughs when he sleeps. He simply puts the power in his hand and gives all the property of the sun family to sun Jiuyi.


    Sun Jiuyi: This heavy father''s love!


    He is very busy now, all kinds of social intercourse, but no matter how busy, sun Jiuyi is also a leisure. He pushed a less important party and took Miao Miao out of the house. After that, he called Subei to ask her out for dinner to celebrate. However, Subei refused because she could not escape the "three Hall trial" at the old house and was picked up by the old house.


    When sun Jiuyi called Subei, Subei was on the way back to her old house. Inside the spacious Rolls Royce, she was surrounded by four bodyguards. At this moment, I was afraid that she would run away.


    An hour and a half later, the car stopped at the door of the old house.


    "Young lady, get out of the car." The bodyguard opens the door, on the inside of Subei road.


    These bodyguards were all Fu Lian''s people. They were indifferent to her, not to mention respectful or disrespectful. Even Subei did not doubt that if she did not go with them at that time, they would probably use tough measures against her.


    When he came out in a hurry, Subei was still wearing household clothes, his bottom was qiangeniao''s wide legged trousers, his upper body was a black T-shirt, and he temporarily put on a white windbreaker coat. He dressed up all over the place, without any sense of fashion, and even less like a "Lady of a powerful family".


    Su Bei gathered up his coat and got out of the car. The bodyguard led the way, and she followed.


    I haven''t been back to my old house for a period of time. I don''t know if it''s the season. Today''s old house is very cold. I used to see that the servants who are busy with the flowers and plants in the courtyard have disappeared. The parrot in the cage in the corridor doesn''t chirp. I can see her fluttering her wings and flying in the cage for two times.


    Su Bei frowned and asked, "why is the old house so quiet today, servant?"


    The bodyguard in front didn''t pay attention to Subei, and the one behind didn''t pay attention to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Bei droops his eyes and pulls up his wide cuffs thoughtfully.


    *


    the bodyguard took Subei directly to the dining room in the backyard.


    No wonder there is no one in front of her. She has been waiting for her for a long time.


    Yunzhi and Wen Qianqian are also there, but they are guarded by two bodyguards. Wen Qianqian has red eyes and is protected in front of him by Yunzhi. He looks like he has been bullied.


    "Little lady!" Yunzhi saw Subei look a change, but she had action to move forward, was stopped by the bodyguard. So she had to step back, looking at Subei from afar, eyes full of worry.


    I''m afraid it''s not a "three court trial" but a "usurpation of power."!


    Taking advantage of Fu yunshang''s absence and the internal and external troubles of Fu''s group, several homeless dogs who were driven out in those years took the opportunity to come back. Good abacus, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work.


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province went up the steps, glanced at the relatives of the Fu family sitting on both sides and the important directors of the Fu group. They hooked their lips, and looked at Fu Lian, who was sitting on the throne. He said in a quiet voice, "second uncle, the cloud business is not here. You are really a good-natured school."


    When you open your mouth, it''s such a heart piercing remark.


    Fu Lian''s face turned black. It doesn''t have to wait for him to break out, and the rest of us have started to defend.


    "Subei, what do you mean by that?"


    "When facing the elders, they have no respectful attitude and no politeness at all. Cloud business is really dizzy, and they are used to people like this! It''s a disgrace to our Fu family


    It was Fu yunshang''s cousin. She was old and dressed like a peacock. Her face was full of gullies and covered with a thick layer of powder. Her lips were scarlet. Su Bei took a look at her and drew back her eyes. The pregnant woman was not frightened and looked too much. She was afraid that she would not be moved.Subei left a beautiful side face to the other side and said with a laugh: "respect? How do you want me to be respectful, "she raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Lian." or, second uncle, I''ll kneel down and knock you one? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 695

    The posh north of Jiangsu raised his clothes and bent down


    "Little lady!"


    "Northern Jiangsu..."


    Fu Lian frowned and stood up in a hurry to stop the movement of Northern Jiangsu.


    Other people also look suddenly changed, sitting uneasy.


    If it comes out that their elders are bullying Subei and making people kneel Can we really get this reputation? Besides, Fu yunshang has not really been able to do it. It is not impossible that the man lost his temper and destroyed the Fu family in a rage.


    Su Bei squatted down and pulled some loose shoelaces with both hands. Looking up, Fu Lian, who had to rush to help her, straightened up with a smile and said, "don''t be nervous. Just tighten your shoelaces. What''s more, in the 21st century, who can kneel down for the living? Is it the second uncle?"


    Fu Lian: The blue veins of the forehead burst out. I step on my horse ****£¡


    The other people said: It is worthy of Fu Yun Shang''s habit of women, there is a kind!


    Cloud orange hanging in the throat of the heart return to its original position, covering the chest to grow a breath.


    She was scared to death. If Subei kneels down, I''m afraid that when the young master comes back, he won''t let all the present people go out horizontally! The old lady is not in good condition now, but she can''t stand too much stimulation.


    "Look, there is no seat for me. Yunzhi, go and bring me a chair and prepare some dishes of snacks. I was brought here without breakfast. I''m really hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunzhi is teased by Subei. She says yes, and then she has to move a chair to get food for her. The bodyguard subconsciously stops her. For a moment, Subei squints his eyes. The bodyguard hesitates and takes a look at Fu Lian. Fu Lian had already returned to his chair and waved to the bodyguard to let him go: "go and help."


    It is to help, but in fact it is to supervise Yunzhi not to inform Fu yunshang.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary. Now all the servants in the old house have been monitored by him. Yunzhi''s mobile phone has been confiscated, and there is no fixed phone in the old house. If Yunzhi wants to contact Fu yunshang, he is afraid that only flying pigeons can deliver a letter


    Yunzhi first brought a chair to Subei. Subei pulled the chair to the middle and sat down with two legs up. The posture was not elegant, but it was also quite domineering. Like a punk


    "A thousand come to Auntie''s side." Subei gently waved to the Wen Qianqian in the corner.


    I don''t know how those people bullied her when she didn''t come. The little girl''s eyes were swollen. It''s heartbreaking to watch.


    "Aunt su..."


    The voice is a bit hoarse, but there is no cry.


    Subei put down her cocked leg, stopped Wen Qianqian''s waist, and held her to her own leg. The little girl was as light as a piece of paper before. After being taken care of by Yunzhi for so long, she has gained a little meat, but it is still very light and thin. It feels like it is not as good as dust.


    "Why are you crying? Who bullied you?" Subei rubbed Wen Qianqian''s head and asked in a low voice.


    This seems to be to help justice.


    Without waiting for thousands of words, the "old Peacock" just said, "Subei, the Fu family has not yet become a detention center. I don''t like this little girl. It doesn''t look like a good child. I''d better send her to the welfare home. Don''t bring misfortune to the Fu family


    Wen Qianqian: He looked down and said nothing.


    Northern Jiangsu eyes a cold, slanting head, eyes like a knife like shooting past.


    "Old Peacock" moved his lower lips, hummed and lifted his shoulders.


    "When you''re old, you''ll have a little bit of virtue in your mouth. What''s more, it''s in other people''s homes! "


    "What do you mean! Fu family is also my family! It''s my brother''s house! " This age is not to listen to the words linked with age, especially in Northern Jiangsu, which also secretly mocked her about to die. Nature can''t bear it.


    "Come on, what''s the noise?" an old man about the same age as the old peacock knocked on his crutches and said to Fu Lian, "now that all the people are here, it''s time to talk seriously."


    For a moment, everyone was quiet and looked at Fu Lian.


    Subei also looked at the past, very curious about what Ivory he could spit out of the dog''s mouth.


    Naturally, the result was not unexpected. He could not spit out any ivory from his mouth. He could sum up the long and convincing words in one sentence: from today on, he will return to the Fu family, and he will act for all the affairs of the Fu family and the Fu group.


    In the middle of Fu Lian''s speech, Yunzhi sent a snack. After eating only one piece of it, Subei felt a bit nauseous. She pursed her lips and forced the feeling of nausea down.


    "Subei, recently, there is a bad news on the Internet about your affair with other men. Do you have any explanation?" Fu Lian suddenly points her name.


    The others were all looking at her with a funny face, obviously waiting for this scene for a long time.


    "There''s nothing to explain." Subei impatient reply, and then beckoned for Yunzhi to give her a glass of water.


    "What is your attitude?" Fu Lian frowned: "you are the wife of cloud business. Your reputation is indirectly related to cloud business!"It''s disgusting. I feel like vomiting! But now spit out on the spot, I''m afraid it''s not to make them old foxes suspicious. Su Bei, blue faced, put Wen Qianqian on the ground, stood up and said in a cold voice, "in this case, shouldn''t the second uncle expect me to have a worse reputation? Call me here today. In addition to telling me that you are the master of the Fu family, do you want to sweep me out of the house? "


    Fu Lian, who really had such an idea: "is..." However, instead of sweeping out the door, he asked Subei to leave the Fu family on his own initiative and file a divorce with Fu yunshang.


    It''s so hard to get pregnant and vomiting. Those who don''t experience it will probably never feel the same way. Especially in the northern part of Jiangsu Province.


    Subei don''t want to talk to them, just want to leave quickly, spit it out! She said, "if you want to get rid of me, I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough now. I''ll go first. You can come to me when you really think of the way to get rid of them. "


    Before leaving the gate, Subei was stopped by bodyguards.


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Don''t challenge my ability to hold my breath. I''ll spit out your fragrance!!


    I can''t help it


    Subei small bow, covering the mouth, teeth forcefully bit the cheek of the meat. No, you have to hold on!


    "Second master!" At this time, a man trotted in from the outside, panting: "second master, the ninth young master of Cang family is here."


    Cangjia Jiushao?


    Cangxingzhi?


    People you look at me, I look at you, are a dazed look.


    "What is he doing here?" Fu Lian looks ugly. The Fu family and the Cang family have never been at peace. Cang Xingzhi comes here, is not looking for happy?

 Chapter 696

    "Second master, people are still waiting at the door. Do you want to let them in?"


    Fu Lian''s brows are tight. His private contact with Cang Qi is completely confidential. If Cang Xingzhi, he is not familiar with him at all. It''s not good to come here now. It is said that Cang family nine has little depression and paranoia. When they get sick, they can kill people without blinking. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to refuse.


    After a long silence, Fu Lian sat on the throne, touched the handle of the chair and said faintly, "let people in."


    "Yes."


    Bodyguards are still blocking Subei, Subei also did not break through, pursed his mouth, looking at the door. There are some people in the chatter behind, cangxingzhi things.


    In Northern Jiangsu, we can hear something. It is said that Cang Xingzhi has a special relationship with her. This time, she may be robbing people. It''s really rude to scold her?


    Subei''s throat rolled for a while, and tried not to turn back. He vomited them all at once.


    Soon, outside the door came the movement, and then saw Cang Xingzhi pushed slowly near.


    The man wore a black windbreaker with a white shirt inside and a gold embroidered pattern on the neckline. The light sprinkled on his body obliquely, which made the man look very beautiful.


    Maybe the man is too eye-catching. After seeing Cang Xingzhi, the feeling of pregnancy and vomiting in Northern Jiangsu is not as strong as that in the face of old peacock and Fu Lian.


    Cang Xingzhi took two bodyguards. One pushed him and the other followed him. He held a gift box in his hand. Just looking at the box, he felt that the contents must be valuable.


    Northern Jiangsu is at a loss, which one is this? Come on, with gifts? Cang Xingzhi, when is the etiquette in place??


    Fu Lian, sitting in a high position, looked coldly at Cang Xingzhi, who was pushed up the steps slowly, and said, "the Cang family and the Fu family have never met. Jiushao suddenly visited, and I don''t know what happened?"


    Cang Xingzhi did not pay attention to Fu Lian, but first took a look at Subei. Seeing that Subei''s face was not very good, he squinted.


    "Why did you come?" Subei asked in a low voice.


    Cang Xingzhi warm voice answer: "come to see you." After a pause, "a gift by the way."


    Subei doubts: "yes?"


    Fu Lian, who was ignored:


    Others:.... " In broad daylight, these two "dog men and women" are too rampant, too shameless!!!


    In his own territory or in the presence of many relatives, Fu''s senior staff so do not put him in the eye, how can he establish prestige in the future? Fu Lian couldn''t swallow this tone. He shook his face and said, "Cang Xing Zhi, where do you think this is?"


    Hearing Fu Lian''s angry voice, Cang Xingzhi lifted his eyelids. He looked at him lazily, but he still ignored him. The bodyguard on his side said, "send the gift." After that, he can take Subei with him.


    The bodyguard was speechless to his boss for a moment, then stepped forward and said to Fu Lian: "I heard that the second master Fu will be in charge of the Fu family in the future. This is a gift from our ninth youth."


    Fu Lian: What the hell? To congratulate him? Crazy!


    Northern Jiangsu Province: Shit.


    The others are monks erzhang, who can''t understand.


    "Cang Xing stops you..." Fu Lian was about to lose his temper when he got up, but because of the scene, he suppressed his anger, sat firmly on the chair, and gnawed his teeth: "nine young''s good intentions, but we Fu family are not familiar with you. This gift can''t stand! Take nine less. " High voice way: "come, see off the guest


    This


    The bodyguard looks back at Cang Xingzhi with the gift.


    Cang Xingzhi''s expressionless way: "I''ve already given the gift, whether it''s your business or not." Slant head: "small north, you go with me."


    Subei nodded, turned around, raised his feet and left with Cang Xingzhi.


    The bodyguard holding the gift met, regardless of other things, bent down to put the gift on the ground and trotted up with it.


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Fu Lian angrily drank: "if you leave with this man today, you will not go back to Fu''s house again. The Fu family will never recognize you as a granddaughter-in-law!"


    Cang Xingzhi stopped and took a look at Northern Jiangsu.


    Northern Jiangsu turned his head and gave Fu Lian a white eye, and then they did not wait for the Cang line to stop, and directly rushed out of the gate.


    But after a while, Fu Lian''s face, which had been slapped several times, was already black and could not be in black. Looking at the back of Subei''s leaving, he raised his hand and hit heavily on the armrest of the chair.


    All the others were silent.


    *


    Subei couldn''t help but feel the urge to vomit. After she ran out of her old house, she didn''t stop, but walked into a deep lane.


    Yin Ze actually came with Cang Xingzhi, and the gift he gave Cang Xingzhi was prepared to give to Fu Lian. Although Cang Xingzhi''s work style is cruel enough, Yin Ze is an expert in exasperating people.


    He watched the north of Jiangsu run out alone. Yin Ze was stunned. The next second he saw her go into the alley without looking back. He thought something was wrong. He pushed the door open and ran after him. The alley is deep and narrow, with high walls on both sides. Only a faint light penetrates in. When he stands at the entrance of the alley, he sees Subei standing inside, with his back to him, supporting the wall and vomiting. He felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach.After approaching, the smell of vomiting became clear. Yin Ze frowned, raised his hand to cover his nose. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket with the other hand and handed it to him in disgust: "wipe your mouth."


    Subei was slightly stunned, looked up weakly and said, "you Why are you here? " Took a handkerchief, wiped the corner of the mouth, back against the wall, reluctantly support straight body, "you and Cang Xingzhi together?"


    Yin Ze smiles. The woman he likes has not only a face, but also a quick brain. He put his hands in his pockets and said, "well. How about coming in time


    The last sentence, like a compliment.


    Su Bei wiped the corners of his mouth, ignored his words, said: "you let Cang Xingzhi give gifts to Fu Lian, and openly take me away, is to let Fu Lian deepen the relationship between me and Cang Xingzhi?"


    Yinze wanted to smoke a little. He took out his lighter and played with it for a while, and said, "yes. If it wasn''t for my inconvenient status, I really didn''t want to give the moment of saving beauty to others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a kind of man is unintentionally the most lethal, for example: Fu yunshang.


    There is also a kind of man is regardless of the situation, releasing male hormones and running the train with his mouth full, for example: Yin Ze.


    Subei originally wanted to continue to ask them about their plans, but now she really doesn''t want to have verbal communication with Yin Ze. So I cut my clothes and went out of the alley.


    Yinze stayed for a while and then turned to see Northern Jiangsu.


    The woman was dressed in household clothes, loose, and could not show her good figure at all. However, there was a kind of lazy and loose strength, which made him suddenly get the beauty of an unrefined woman.


    As soon as this idea came out, Yinze stroked his forehead. Step on the horse, people are almost three children''s mother, he thinks what ghost thing!! Damn it!!!

 Chapter 697

    Cang''s group, in the president''s office.


    "Three little, nine little to go in time, Fu Lian did not drive North Jiangsu out of the Fu family, nine young people were led away."


    Cang Qi is holding a comic book to read. She is nestled in an office chair. Her slender legs are folded in the corner of her desk. Her pretty face is blocked by the male and female protagonists hugging their relatives on the cover of the comic book.


    In the office, in front of his secretary''s face, looking at the girl''s caricature with great interest, it is estimated that Cang Qi, the whole business community, can do this alone.


    Cang Qi took the book down a little, turned a page, and without raising his head, he said: "Fu Lian, an old man, is really useless. Fu Yun''s business fight is not worth it. Xiao Jiu can''t help holding it. Do you think I can count on him to do something for me?"


    Secretary:


    Cang Qi is reading the latest cartoon of Doukou. When he was serialized on Kuai Kuai website, he also made a VIP for the new year in order to catch up with him. Now there is a paper version, and a lot of plots have been deleted. He remembers that when he looks at this, the male and female masters have this bed play, which is very touching! However, now that the man presses the woman on the bed, he changes the lens directly.


    Cangqi''s mouth is shriveled. His little sugar beans are cute in reality, but when he draws the scene of sailing, he really has a special feeling!!! I can always show him how hard


    Unable to see the picture she likes, Cang Qi turns back a few pages without interest.


    The Secretary waited for a while, but did not wait for Cang Qi''s words. He was a little nervous in his heart. He moved his lips and said in a feeble voice, "San Shao, do you want to ask our people to find some trouble for Miss Su?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t let Xiao Jiu be too proud."


    "OK."


    "Wait a minute," Cang Qi put his head out of the back of the cartoon and said with temporary regret: "forget it, Xiao Jiu has to die for a person who doesn''t love him. It''s not easy for him." In the failure of chasing women, he and Xiao Jiu are in the same boat. Why do men trouble men.


    Secretary:


    When you asked people to smash Jiushao''s desserts, half a month ago, you asked people to stop the water and electricity supply of Jiushao''s house and throw flowerpots in the air to scare Jiushao. When you tried to use fu Lian''s hand to give it to Subei ugly Why don''t you think it''s not easy for him? Now I play the role of "good brother".


    What a fake!


    *


    Cang Xingzhi and Yin Ze, as flower protectors, safely sent Northern Jiangsu back to the imperial garden, and then they left together.


    "Where are you going?" Yin Ze subconsciously wants to take out the cigarette from his pocket, but he gives up when he touches the cigarette box. I don''t know if they are beautiful. Cang Xingzhi and Northern Jiangsu are the same. They can''t smoke. As for him, he is embarrassed in front of the two of them.


    Cang Xingzhi glanced at Yin Ze: "go home."


    "It''s still early," Yin Ze leaned back on his seat and lured, "or I''ll take you to play?" Partners, it is necessary to communicate more feelings.


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who refuse are really straightforward. Yin Ze changed his sitting posture and said with a smile: "I''m really curious, what can you do when you go back so early." Dare to guess: "hit a plane?"


    The driver in front of him:.... "


    Mr. Yin, you are so wonderful. I''m an outsider who wants to shake your fist.


    Cang Xingzhi, who had not experienced love affairs, was unexpected. He didn''t blush, be shy and angry. Instead, he said plainly: "Qingchen likes to eat Coix rice porridge. I''ll go back to do it now, and I can deliver it to him at dinner time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a fresh and refined answer. Yin Ze Tut, said: "you are really good enough wife and mother." In this circle, he has never seen a man who loves cooking as much as Cang Xingzhi.


    If this is a woman, how nice!!!


    Yinze was a little annoyed in his heart, so he asked a question without thinking: "are you interested in a deformation operation?"


    The driver in front of him:.... "


    Quietly raised the partition. Don''t ask, ask is afraid of blood splash on the spot, implicate his innocence.


    Cang Xingzhi frowned: "are you sick?"


    Yinze laughed: "maybe a little. It''s not because of Northern Jiangsu. Two children are not enough, and another one is needed. Fu yunshang is really not a thing! I don''t want to leave any way for others. " Spat: "special what..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu yunshang is really not a thing, which can not be refuted.

 Chapter 698

    At the same time, abroad.


    Fu yunshang, who is not a thing, is buying gifts for Subei in the shopping mall.


    The overall situation of things here has stabilized. He can have a few days'' leisure. On December 3, he can go back to see Subei and his children.


    As soon as he thought that he would be able to go back in nine days, Fu yunshang was very happy, and his facial expression was gentle and approachable.


    Compared with Fu yunshang''s ease, Liu Fen has a gloomy face.


    Why? It''s not about his wife. Although she had contacted Yun Zhi in advance and said that Fu Lian would go back to dominate the country, let her be careful. At the critical moment, she could sell her young master for her own safety.


    However, I can''t get through the phone every day. I can''t talk to my wife on the phone. It''s so hard! Heartache. Miss my wife


    "Liufen, which of these two looks good?" Fu yunshang rarely took two necklaces and asked.


    Liu Fen, who was missing his wife, looked at the withering and perfunctory way: "it''s all pretty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu yunshang felt that his interest was suddenly poured cold water. He gave the two necklaces to the teller and wrapped them all, including those he had asked her to show him.


    The teller couldn''t close his mouth and repeatedly agreed to come down and called for a person to help. His action was very quick.


    Fu yunshang gave the address and then went to the next store.


    Liu Fen sighed, listlessly following the man''s side.


    Fu yunshang''s feet stopped, Ning eyebrow way: "sigh for a while, your good mood has been sighed by you, do you want to do it?"


    If in the past, Liu Fen would be immediately with a smile, rainbow fart. But now he is thinking about his wife. It is not so important for him to work or not. Therefore, the tone of speaking to Fu yunshang was also released: "boss, madam, there are so many bodyguards around her every day, and Cang Xingzhi and Yin Ze are devoted to protecting them. However, Yunzhi has nothing. She is too weak to protect thousands. You are really someone else''s wife, not a wife..." The more he said, the more angry Liu Fen turned his head and whispered: "it''s immoral."


    Fu yunshang:


    Having said this, Liu Fen gave up treatment completely. He turned his head and said, "boss, I''m not in a good mood. I don''t want to go shopping with you. Go shopping by yourself. I drove the car back by myself. You can take a taxi and go back by bus. I don''t want to take care of it anyway. " With that, he dragged his tired body forward and waved his back to Fu yunshang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Liu Fen didn''t walk fast, Fu yunshang estimated that he would dismiss Liu Fen on the spot, and then let people take a taxi and take a bus to walk at will.


    After Liu Fen left, Fu yunshang stood there and pursed his lips. He was thin and cool, not to mention Yunzhi. He didn''t care whether his grandmother was critically ill because of Fu Lian''s quarrel. Anyway, the old man was old and went early. Fu Lian''s people had no last umbrella, so he didn''t have to put his hands on his feet to do anything in the future Worried about her old man''s mood.


    Of course, Yunzhi''s safety is not within the scope of his thinking.


    But at this time, Liu Fen''s complaint seems that it is necessary for him as the boss to protect the safety of his subordinate wife?


    Fu Yun Shang frowned. It''s really troublesome.


    If the bodyguard is transferred to the past, it is easy to frighten the snake. You Li is busy making love with Qiqi and is still in the hospital for rehabilitation when it rains at night.


    Suddenly, he thought of a man. Fu yunshang took out his mobile phone from his pocket, flipped through his contacts and dialed the number in the past -


    the response of drunk moon was very good, and Yueli''s new play was also officially announced. Although there was no fixed file, many people on the Internet had already rushed to the cast to follow the directors who were comparable in size and size.


    Yueli has been very busy recently. In addition to being in the production team, she also has a lot of social interviews.


    When Fu yunshang called, Yueli was interviewing in a magazine. Other calls were ignored. Fu yunshang didn''t dare to refuse to answer


    Yueli said hello to the interview staff, then took the mobile phone, went out to answer: "Hello, brother-in-law?" As time goes by, he calls his brother-in-law more and more.


    I can''t help it. Sometimes people still have to bow to money


    Fu yunshang is too rich. Without him, his crew''s lunch would never cry for the crew next door or next door.


    "Go back to your old house tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s disgusting to give orders without asking him if he''s free. "What are you going back to do?" asked Yueli


    "Liu''s wife to protect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is Liu Fen''s wife? If he was in Northern Jiangsu, he could still consider it. Yueli took a deep breath and said calmly: "brother in law, I''m a director now. I''m very busy. Can''t you let the bodyguard go?"


    "Ten days, thirty million."


    Yueli was stunned. The man''s meaning was that he would give him 30 million yuan when he went to the old house for ten days. After a pause, Winton said, "I know."After getting the answer he wanted, Fu yunshang hung up directly.


    Yueli listened to the beep at the other end and pulled his tie impatiently.


    "Director Yue, how are you?" One of them came out and asked cautiously.


    Yueli put away her mobile phone: "OK."


    After entering the house, the beaver sat down again on the sofa, and then in the staff''s reminder, straightened the tie.


    The interrupted interview continued -


    staff: "director Yue, I heard that you have signed several major IP addresses, and the play now being directed is going to be finished. What''s the driving force behind your efforts to move forward?"


    "Money," Yueli said truthfully


    Staff:


    Cameraman:


    In fact, what they want to hear is positive inspirational words, or there are personal topics about Yueli, such as for the people they like.


    Now this situation is really unexpected.


    The staff slowed down and then said with a smile, "you are really humorous. Are you rich enough now? What do you want to do with more money? "


    Yueli: "I fell in love with Xiyuan castle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That castle is worth five billion dollars.


    The vision is really good!!! To tell you the truth, she was in love.


    After drinking saliva and moistening his throat, the staff laughed and asked again, "do you want to buy a castle so that you can live with your beloved in the future?"


    Yueli: No


    Staff member: "is that?"


    Yueli: "I want to buy it as a graveyard. I will live after my death."


    Jiyunxuan will be moved here first. Now that cemetery is too shabby and the thieves are far away, it is not convenient for him to worship a incense on weekdays,.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You want to live in a castle when you die?? This evil capitalism!!


    At the same time, the romantic and dreamlike castle in my heart becomes gloomy in an instant. The staff couldn''t bear to put down the microphone and said to the cameraman, "I''ve just pinched that section."


    The cameraman had no expression: "don''t worry, I just forgot to press the power on button. None of them were recorded. "


    Staff:

 Chapter 699

    Previously, Subei wanted her to be lazy for a few days after she resigned from magic colors. But, God just can''t see her. The magic colors thing is over. There are still a lot of mess for the Fu family to clean up. Fu yunshang is not here, and she has frequent scandals. Now it is not as simple as poor reputation.


    "Ma''am," the housekeeper handed a cup of hot milk to Su Bei, who was paralyzed on the sofa. He said in a low voice, "the old house just called and asked you to go to dinner."


    Last time she was taken away by Cang Xingzhi, she thought that Fu Lian would let her go for a few days. Unexpectedly, she arranged a Hongmen banquet for her the next day. She refused, but it was useless. She called her by phone every day. The reason was always used.


    Do these people want to see her give them a face?


    Su Bei took the milk with one hand, sipped it, rubbed the body, and asked listlessly, "what''s the date today?"


    Housekeeper: "the end of the month, tomorrow will be December."


    Subei drank another mouthful of hot milk, and there was a twinkle in the fundus of his eyes.


    December 3 is her Lunar birthday, and the man will be back in three days. It is estimated that Fu Lian and other people will not be able to hop for long. If she doesn''t believe it, she won''t go back to her old house. Can''t Fu Lian let someone tie her up?!


    Su Bei leaned over to put down the milk, got up, and said with a smile: "I''ll call back to the old house and say that I''m not feeling well. I won''t go back and forth for a meal."


    There is always a reason for the old house to ask his wife to go there, and she has only one reason to refuse for so many days. It''s really Housekeeper helplessly smile answer a voice: "good madam."


    "I''m a little sleepy. I go upstairs and take a nap. At three o''clock, I''ll pick up Qingchen and finish school."


    "Madam, you have forgotten that the two young masters are going to have dinner with Cang Jiushao today."


    Subei Leng Leng Leng, embarrassed scratch head way: "I forget, then don''t call me."


    Housekeeper: OK


    When Subei went upstairs, he couldn''t help patting the forehead. He was a fool for three years. When the dust of the previous life was also stained, he hid away and would not be planted on this baby, right? Inexplicable anxiety.


    *


    the old residence of Fu family.


    "Second master, the young lady said that she was not feeling well. She couldn''t come over." The servant''s uneasy way. It''s been so many days. It''s always the same way. She''s a little bit of a preacher. You''re tired of it.


    "Pa"


    Fu Lian put the teacup in his hand heavily on the table beside him.


    The servant trembled with fear.


    Fu Lian glanced at the servant and said in a deep voice, "go down."


    "Yes!" answered the servant He left quickly.


    Standing on the side of Fu Lian''s body, the assistant said in a voice, "second master, I went to check the hospital. The young lady went there before, but she didn''t go to obstetrics and gynecology. Is the news given by Cang Qi wrong? "


    "The news given by Cang Qi is 90% accurate."


    "The hospital''s medical records should have been changed Subei himself does not come over, and there is no way to confirm. What should the second master do now? "


    After pondering for a moment, Fu Lian said, "if you take someone to the imperial garden, you will say that the old lady is critically ill and is anxious to see her."


    "What if the lady doesn''t want to?"


    Fu Lian glanced up at her assistant and said, "this kind of event can''t help her to play with her temper."


    There are tens of thousands of reasons for this kind of excuse in Northern Jiangsu Province, all of which are justifiable. At that time, it will be used strongly, and it is justifiable to spread it out. The assistant laughed. "OK, I get it."


    After the assistant left, Fu Lian called for someone to come and let the old lady move away. The old man still has a sense of autonomy. It is inevitable that bad things will happen at the critical moment. When the overall situation is settled, it will not be too late for him to bring the old man back.


    What''s more, if Subei is really pregnant, it proves that Cang Qi''s message is correct, and also proves that Cang Xingzhi and Fu yunshang are on the same path. Last time Cang Xingzhi came over, he almost misunderstood him that he was trying to take advantage of Fu yunshang''s hand to rob people. Now, he is deliberately playing to show him. Fortunately, cangqi''s message is timely, otherwise he really intends to contact Cang Xingzhi and make a deal with him in Northern Jiangsu!


    ¡­¡­


    In the West courtyard of the old house, there are four bodyguards outside the stone arch gate. The activities of Yunzhi, Wen Qianqian and Yueli are all restricted. To come up with this courtyard, Fu Lian''s approval is necessary.


    The four bodyguards of Yueli can''t stop him at all. However, Fu yunshang only said that he should protect Yunzhi''s safety. He didn''t need to work hard for himself.


    Yun Zhi is reading medical books in the house. Wen Qianqian saw Yueli hit the fruit on the tree with a catapult yesterday, so he asked Yueli today how to be as effective as he was.


    Under the persimmon tree, Wen Qianqian poses, looks up, raises his hand, slowly pulls out the catapult, pauses for a few seconds, releases his hand, whoosh - PA!


    The pebble missed the persimmon, only scraped the leaves next to it.


    "Ah..." Wen Qianqian sighed with regret.


    It has been more than ten times. She did it according to brother Yue''s advice. How can she not hit it?Wen Qianqian was a little frustrated. He took up the catapult and turned back: "brother Yue, I Eh... "


    Yueli lies on the stone table, sleeping soundly.


    Wen Qianqian crept over and poked his shoulder with his finger: "brother Yue?"


    In sleep, the moon beaver breathes evenly and continuously.


    Wen Qianqian: She thought that only animals could sleep more than 18 hours a day, so could people.

 Chapter 700

    Some flags should not be set up casually.


    When Subei was sleeping in a daze, the housekeeper knocked on her door and said that the second master had sent someone. The old lady was in critical condition and was anxious to see her.


    Su Bei turned over sleepily, his arm blocked his eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a poor lie, his second uncle can also say, at least is his own mother ah!


    The housekeeper said, "madam, the second master''s assistant is waiting downstairs with his bodyguard. Would you like to go back? Old lady, she... " She used to be with the old lady, but later she was transferred to the imperial garden. The old lady was very kind to her, and she had been thinking about it all the time, but she couldn''t go back to see her.


    Su Bei glanced at the housekeeper, sighed, pulled the quilt, leaned against the head of the bed, and said in a lazy voice, "let''s wait, I''ll change my clothes."


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, then he was a little happy: "OK." She was really worried about Subei''s temper and would refuse again.


    Refuse?


    Ah, Fu Lian said that her grandmother was critically ill and wanted to see her. In this case, if she still turned people away, wouldn''t she be too arrogant and merciless? It certainly caused a lot of discontent. It also gave Fu Lian an excuse to drive her out of the house.


    Three hours later, Subei was taken back to his old house.


    As soon as she entered the gate, she installed a small hundred flowers and asked in a hurry: "it''s not that grandma is in critical condition. What are you going to do when you don''t take her to the hospital?"


    Assistant: We all understand people, so don''t act.


    From the corridor came the sound of footsteps. The assistant looked up over Subei and saw people coming. He nodded: "second master."


    Subei turned around.


    Although Fu Lian was old, he had a good appearance and a good figure. Wearing a light gray suit, his mental outlook is very good, but he exudes temperament, without the slightest aristocracy of a big family, but he is somewhat like a nouveau riche.


    Do the whole set. Subei took the first two steps and anxiously said, "second uncle, where''s grandma? I want to see her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Lian looked at Subei for a moment. His eyes were unconsciously resting on her abdomen for a few seconds. Then he said, "Mom, she''s in a stable condition."


    "Poop," Subei broke the gong for a second, and was really unable to perform. He put his hands around him and joked, "the second uncle is really a filial son. It''s a blessing for grandma to have a son like you."


    Fu Lian:


    Subei: "but second uncle, I still don''t trust my grandmother''s situation. At present, to see her in person, I can feel at ease."


    "I''ll let you see it." Fu Lian was thick skinned, and was not red faced by the satire of Tibetan dialect in Northern Jiangsu. He said calmly, "but not now. After dinner, I will arrange someone to send you there."


    Northern Jiangsu frowned.


    Does Fulian have any obsession with inviting her to dinner? No, there must be fraud in it!


    "Second uncle, grandma, she..."


    "You go and tell the kitchen to serve."


    Fu Lian interrupted Subei directly and told his assistant.


    The assistant nodded and left.


    Subei said half of the words, and half stuck in the throat, looking at the assistant away from the back, her heart filled with a strong sense of uneasiness.


    In the face of potential dangers, people have a strong sense of foreknowledge. Fifteen minutes later, Subei sat behind the dining table, looking at the fish and meat in front of him. His heart trembled, and he suddenly understood what the significance of frying''s insistence on inviting her to dinner.


    Fu Lian sat on the opposite side of her, with no intention of moving his chopsticks, staring at her every move.


    "Young lady, this is just purchased from the seafood market by the chef. The fish is fresh and tender. Try it." The assistant saw that Northern Jiangsu was slow to move chopsticks, so she walked over with a smile and pushed the fish to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    The fish is steamed and sprinkled with minced garlic and red pepper. It tastes great. Subei''s face turned pale in an instant, and her mouth was constantly secreting water. Her throat was rolling and her stomach was tumbling. Her nausea had been going up and down.


    "Young lady, don''t like fish?" The assistant thought for a while, then reached out and took another plate of greasy elbows and handed it to Subei: "this beauty and beauty, young lady, try it?"


    It''s a horse.


    Su Bei''s hands on the table clenched into fists, and his forehead protruded twice.


    Where did Fu Lian hear about her pregnancy? But I don''t seem sure, otherwise I would not have tried her out like this.


    Su Bei glanced at the dishes on the table and the bodyguard guarding the door. He could not hide the pregnancy.


    But


    Subei squints, the fundus of the eye is suffused with cold light.


    "Young lady?" The assistant was still pressing her.


    Su Bei suddenly raised his head and looked fierce. His assistant was stunned. Before he could react, Subei picked up his chopsticks and took a mouthful of minced garlic fish and chewed it in his mouth.


    The assistant immediately lowered his head to observe the expression of Subei.


    Subei didn''t give the assistant any more extra eyes, but looked at the other side with a sneer: "what did the second uncle hear outside? What do you want to test when you put the big fish and meat in front of me?" She stood up on the table. Her height was about the same as that of an assistant. When she stood up like this, she was a head taller than the assistant who was bending down.Fu Lian raised his eyes, but he did not speak.


    Su Bei pursed his lips, then walked around the table with a contemptuous smile and stopped by Fu Lian.


    Fu Lian was not very comfortable because of Su Bei''s approach. He leaned aside and frowned: "you..."


    "Vomit --"


    Subei suddenly covered his stomach, lowered his head, opened his mouth, and vomited Fu Lian''s head.


    "Er Ye!"


    The assistant cried out and his eyes widened. He looked at Subei in astonishment.


    This woman Unexpectedly


    Looking at the thick milky vomit with sour smell on Fu Lian''s head, the assistant began to feel uncomfortable in his stomach. He covered his mouth, twisted his body and vomited two mouthfuls of sour water.

 Chapter 701

    The whole journey is only ten seconds, and Fu Lian is filthy from head to toe.


    It was much more refreshing to spit out. Subei had no time to wipe the corners of her mouth. Before Fu Lian got up and lifted the table, she quickly touched the sharp knife on the table.


    Bang - Hua!!


    The dishes and chopsticks on the table were all over the floor, and delicious dishes flowed all over the floor.


    People outside the door were attracted by the battle and swarmed in.


    "Second master!"


    "Second master!"


    Fu Lian''s face was ferocious and his eyes were sinister: "Northern Jiangsu, you want to die!" The voice seemed to come from the chest, dull and hoarse, and it was obvious that he had been extremely angry.


    Su Bei wiped his mouth with his sleeve, looked at the man fearlessly and said, "second uncle, don''t you want to know if I''m pregnant? It''s a lot of trouble to try. If you tell me something directly, I''ll vomit it to you when you come. " He fiddled with the knife in his hand: "do you want to die? The second uncle should know that killing people is against the law at such an age, but it is not necessary to bear any legal responsibility for self-defense. "She glanced around her impetuous bodyguards and innocently laughed," do you want to go together? "


    All bodyguards:.... "


    Fu Lian had a big stone in his chest. He was so angry that he would see Venus.


    This woman is so arrogant!!


    Seeing that Fu Lian couldn''t speak, Subei narrowed his eyes, turned to the door, and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to see my grandmother. If you want to stop me, you can try it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The north of Jiangsu Province left, but none of the bodyguards in the room set out to chase after him.


    The assistant, who also vomited, held a breath and advised him in embarrassment: "second master Would you like to change This smell is so suffocating.


    Fu Lian glared at the assistant, then snorted coldly, shook his hands, and left quickly, leaving a group of bodyguards with big eyes and small eyes. He didn''t know what to do next.


    *


    on the way from Subei to Mrs. Fu''s yard, many people tried to stop her, but when they saw the sharp knife in her hand, they did not dare to go forward.


    Today''s old house has changed a lot. In the past, those servants who were loyal to old Fu''s wife were dismissed, but now there are some new people. Looking at those fresh faces, Su Bei''s heart was filled with anger and rushed into the old lady Fu''s yard step by step. To her surprise, the door of the room was wide open, and two new people were sweeping the broken leaves and branches on the road with brooms.


    The new man didn''t know Subei yet. Seeing that she wanted to go inside the house, he ran after her and yelled, "Hey, who are you? How can you come in casually Get out of here. No one is allowed in here. "


    There was no one in the room. The wardrobe was not closed tightly. The wind blew in from the window, and the cabinet door shook and creaked.


    "I''m talking to you Ah The new servant didn''t finish his words. Su Bei suddenly turned around and grabbed her collar. His eyes were cold and asked, "where''s grandma? Where is she? "


    The new maid was not old enough to be in her early twenties. She was frightened by the appearance of Subei. Her eyes were full of fear: "what, what?"


    Su Bei asked again, "where are the people who live here?"


    Now the maid came to her senses and understood. "I I don''t... "


    Su Bei''s eyelids sank and raised his knife.


    "Ah! I said, "I said," the maid was so scared that she turned pale and said, "an hour and a half ago, the second master asked someone to send the old lady away. I don''t know where I went. I really don''t know..." She drooped her eyes and shivered at the knife in Subei''s hand. Tears were in her eyes and she was about to cry.


    The northern part of Jiangsu province looks very cool.


    Fu Lian''s move is excellent enough!


    Subei also did not embarrass the maid, let go of people, asked: "where is Yunzhi and Wen Qianqian?"


    The maid staggered back two steps and said, "in the west yard But there are bodyguards there. "


    *


    when Northern Jiangsu arrived at the West courtyard, Yunzhi and Wen Qianqian were already under the control of Fu Lian''s men. The bodyguards in the courtyard were watching for more than 40 people.


    Moon beaver is surrounded by these people in the center, the other side of the car fight, the obvious advantage.


    "Little lady!" "Don''t come here and go quickly!" Yunzhi called


    The bodyguard pressed Yunzhi''s shoulder, with great strength, Yunzhi''s body bent 45 degrees downward.


    Originally, she thought that for the time being, Fu Lian was proud. She avoided participating in the affairs of the old house and Fu''s group, and everything was waiting for Fu yunshang to solve. It is absolutely safe, and I don''t know where Fu Lian got the news of her pregnancy. Fu Lian knows that Fu and his family are only under his control for the time being. As long as Fu yunshang is present, his position will be unstable. However, if she and her children in her belly are used as chips to threaten, he will surely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Damn it!


    Su Bei''s hands hanging on her side slowly closed into fists. Her eyes crossed the dense crowd and looked at Fu Lian sitting in the pavilion. The man changed a suit of clothes, dark brown shirt, black trousers, no coat, hair is still wet, when the line of sight with her, she can feel a chill. It''s also true that she vomited Fu Lian all over her body and ran away on the spot. Fu Lian''s performance is still in the category of reason."Ah!"


    A wail came from the fighting.


    Su Bei turned her eyes and saw that they were all human beings. She couldn''t see clearly the situation inside. However, the howling was not from Yueli. It can be seen that it was the other party who just suffered the loss.


    What should I do now?


    Yueli''s skill is not so good that ten thousand men can''t be defeated. But if Fu Lian wants to use these more than 40 people to catch Yueli and subdue him, he is afraid it will be difficult.


    She is pregnant and dare not really do it. However, if only she and Yueli were alone today, she could take a risk. After all, the probability of leaving was very high.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, Subei suddenly threw the knife out of her hand. She did not aim at any of the bodyguards, so they felt that there was a sharp weapon attacking them. They all dodged sensitively. Yueli didn''t hide. He put his hand on the tip of the knife with his middle finger and index finger, and then looked at Subei puzzledly.


    His eyes still had a drowsy drowsiness, and his voice had a husky feeling just waking up: "sister, what did you send me a knife for?" He has been washing his hands for many years. He is not used to blood color any more. Besides, when he wakes up, he will feel sick when he smells blood.


    Other bodyguards look strange, all are vigilant looking at Subei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just wanted them to stop. Su Bei sipped his lips and raised his feet to Yueli''s side. He did not speak. Instead, he turned to Fu Lian not far away and said in a deep voice, "second uncle, you sent grandma out of the old house, and now you have caught Yunzhi and Qianqian. Do you want to kidnap him?"


    Now Fu Lian is tired of looking at Subei. If she is not of great use, I really want to give her a profound lesson! She just vomited all over her body. After taking a bath for three times, he still had that smell. He was too lazy to talk to Subei. So he raised his eyes and gave the assistant a wink. The assistant quickly realized that he went down to the next step and said, "young lady, as I just said, I''ll take you to see the old lady after dinner. Yunzhi is the person around the old lady, so it''s necessary to follow him. But the younger brother next to you is not very sensible. If you don''t have a word, he starts to beat people. He has no choice but to fight violence with violence ¡£¡±


    Su Bei sneered.


    Oh, what a tyrant!


    What kind of people do they have assistants.


    Yueli yawned leisurely and dropped the knife in his hand. Don''t mention it. The small knife is quite handy.


    "This man is noisy," he said, leaning his head. "Close your eyes and I''ll cut off his tongue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not so extreme.


    With a languid tone of voice to say vicious words, the impact is too strong, we all feel that the wind is blowing, chilly.


    The assistant rolled his tongue and slipped back two steps. He doesn''t believe that teenagers dare to do this in public, but His appearance is too serious, which makes people feel uneasy and uncertain.

 Chapter 702

    It''s six o''clock in the evening.


    Cang Xingzhi asks people to send Su Qingchen and Su Yiran back to the imperial garden.


    The bald elder brother saw several more bodyguards at the gate of the imperial garden from a distance. He didn''t look very good, so he called for his younger brother to stop and let another younger brother go down to see the situation.


    "Brother, are those bad people at the door?" Su Yiran, who had experienced big waves, put his head together and said in a low voice: "how can they be ferocious one by one." He is so scared.


    Su Qingchen reached for Su Yiran''s shoulder and whispered, "don''t be afraid."


    Su Yiran put her arms around her brother''s waist, shrunk her head and said, "I''m not afraid. I didn''t worry last time. I just have to pee."


    Su Qingchen: Don''t hold me so tight. I can''t breathe.


    One side of the bald big brother saw, can''t help but say: "afraid of what, uncle in, won''t let you two have something!"


    Su Qingchen raised her eyes and took a look with gratitude.


    The bald brother laughed. Before he could boast a few more words, he saw his younger brother, who was sent to check the situation, was chased by four bodyguards and ran back.


    Big brother with bald head:.... " Don''t be so coy when you see your peers.


    "Bang!"


    The younger brother neatly got into the co pilot''s seat and said breathlessly, "drive back to the nine little boy! Quick, quick, quick


    Seeing those people approaching, the younger brother rushed to the body to shift gear. If it wasn''t for the leg extension, he really wanted to help step on the gas pedal.


    "Oh, I''ll go. You take your hand and I''ll do it myself. Roll away and go back and sit down!" The driver swearing and swearing pushed a person, and then quickly brought the forward gear into the reverse gear, stepped on the gas pedal, turned around and left the beautiful tail.


    The man behind him saw the car speeding away and drowning in the night. The man at the head frowned and said to the side of his body, "call the second master and say that the two young masters have run away. Ten people are left and the rest are driving. "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    My little brother took the car far away, and then relaxed his airway: "lying trough, what''s the situation? I''m scared to death."


    The bald brother raised his hand and patted his driving brother: "it''s a bit promising. It''s just a small scene. Don''t humiliate me!"


    The driver gave a dry smile and rubbed the back of his head. No matter how small the scene is, it''s easy to make people suddenly.


    The co pilot''s younger brother turned back and said, "big brother, Miss Su should have an accident. Those people are guarding the gate of the imperial garden. Maybe they want to..." The rest of the voice, pursed lips swept a glance, Su Qingchen and Su also dye.


    The bald man has a heavy face.


    Su Qingchen was stunned for a moment. Without waiting for him to react, he was holding his brother. Poor Su Yiran suddenly straightened up and said anxiously, "what do you mean? What happened to my mother? " He reached for the co pilot''s seat and said, "I''m going back! You take the car back and hurry up


    With that, he stood up, and most of his body leaned over to grab the steering wheel.


    "Ah, young master!"


    "Don''t, young master, it''s dangerous!"


    "Get out of my way, don''t touch me, turn around! hurry up! I''m going back to be with Mommy Su also ran anxious red eyes, young age also did not know from where to learn, but also scolded dirty words.


    Others did not dare to stop Su Yiran too hard. They were afraid that he would damage his small arms and legs. They could not explain it. However, they did not expect that the little one looked at the child without any danger, and his strength was still very strong.


    The co pilot''s younger brother got a small fist from Su Yiran on the chest. He coughed and coughed. The bald brother pulled Su Yiran''s clothes and said to her bitterly, "don''t worry, young master. Sit down first. The uncles will try to find a way. Your mother will be OK. Come and sit down..."


    "Don''t touch me! I want you to drive back! Now, immediately It''s because of watching more idol dramas. At this time, Su Yiran still looks like a tyrannical president. He brushed back his bald brother''s hand and angrily said, "you ask him to stop. I want to get off the bus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just also nest in his brother''s arms, Jiao with a cat like, how to become a small leopard in an instant? The bald brother accosted him and said in a reasonable way: "those people are mainly trying to catch you and your brother. Let''s go back to Jiushao first. Come and sit down


    "I don''t sit!" Su Yiran jumps: "I want you to stop..."


    "Pa!"


    Su Qingchen raised his hand to shine on Su Yiran''s buttocks and patted her buttocks heavily. Su Yiran whined and protected his ass with both hands. He turned his head and glared at Su Qingchen: "Su Dabao, what are you doing?" He roared.


    Su Qingchen glanced at him coldly and ordered, "sit down."


    Su Yiran: "I don''t!"


    Su Qingchen: I''ll let you sit down


    The volume increased three times, and the elder brother''s momentum came up at once.


    The whole car was silent and the breath became clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su also ran eyes flashing tears, wronged to sit back, muttered: "fierce what fierce, annoying."Su Qingchen ignored his younger brother, looked over him, looked at the bald big brother, said: "uncle, can you lend me your mobile phone?" He never brought a mobile phone to school with his younger brother. The mobile phone is in Yuyuan. Now he can''t go back, can''t get it, and can''t check the location of his mother. I have to call first


    "Oh, yes, here you are."


    "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re welcome. " Do not know why, inexplicably feel a burst of pressure, this is really a five-year-old child? Su Yiran just looked more like him.


    Su Yiran blinks.


    Yeah, you can call Mommy. Why didn''t he think of it!


    Su Dabao is really, if you have something to say, why do you spank him? Why do you scold him? It''s mainly him, fierce, he!!


    Su Qingchen can recite the telephone number of Subei. He entered the number, hesitated a little, then dialed


    Su Yiran is honest and can''t help but gather together to Su Qingchen.


    See younger brother has been arch him, want to put the ear close to the microphone, Su Qingchen simply opened the hands-free.


    After more than two minutes, the sound was not answered, and finally ended the call.


    "No answer?" Su Yiran is impetuous again: "what''s the matter? I''ll have a look at it!" Without saying a word, he snatched the mobile phone and dialed it back again. As a result, no one answered.


    Su Yiran tried several times with no result.


    At this time, the car has driven back to the place where cangxing stopped. The bald elder brother took back his mobile phone and got out of the car with two children. The two younger brothers were responsible for solving the tail problems.

 Chapter 703

    The next day, 12.1.


    Fu''s wife was sent to a private hospital by Fu Lian. Yunzhi was there with her. Her range of activities was limited, and she was guarded all the time.


    In Northern Jiangsu, Yueli and Wen Qianqian were taken to an apartment in the name of Fu Lian. Subei is alone in the attic room, Yueli and Wen Qianqian are locked downstairs together.


    The view on the top floor is very good. Subei is sitting on the carpet with his back against the sofa. His hands and feet are wrapped with tape. In front of her is the French window. She looks up at the slowly rising sun out of the window, looks at the dark blue sky broken by the dawn, and the orange light continues to expand and spread, covering the whole sky.


    Fu Lian has a grudge. After I brought her here yesterday, I didn''t give her dinner. I didn''t drink any water. She was in this position all night, aching all over her body and numbness in her legs and buttocks.


    Subei licked her dry lips and twisted her legs straight. Her hands were tied behind her back. Her shoulders felt like they were going to be wasted. It was very painful, especially if she wanted to rub her eyes.


    Subei hit the sofa behind with his head gently, and sighed in his heart: it''s really wonderful, her second uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Liqian and Wen are not here. As soon as the sun came out, someone came in and brought food. Wen Qianqian bit his toast, lowered his head and bit Cang. His patience was not good. This kind of person who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry was really annoying.


    He grasped the armrest of the wheelchair with one hand, followed the fruit knife on the tea table with the other hand, bent down deeply, and lifted the woman''s chin with the tip of the knife.


    The sharp tip of the knife is cold and sharp. The moment it touches the skin, the woman panics to hide. However, her shoulder is pressed, and she can''t hide.


    He asked, "what''s your relationship with Cang Qi?"


    His tone was cold and he could not tell his anger. But if he had been around Cang Xingzhi for a long time, he could tell that he was now extremely angry and moved to kill.


    The woman sobbed: "Jiushao, I didn''t do it. I''m just a cleaner. How can I get in touch with Ah


    The woman screamed and her facial features were twisted.


    The bodyguard, who was pressing the woman''s shoulder, looked down at the knife tip inserted between his two fingers. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed down. He shrunk his fingers and carefully changed his position


    The position of shoulder is not crucial. Cang Xingzhi didn''t exert any force. He continued to ask: "what''s the relationship between you and cangqi?" During the speech, the hand slowly force.


    "Ah..." Zhang chundao breathed cold air and cried in a low voice. Compared with the pain of that moment, the pain is very clear this time, and she can feel the knife point is getting deeper and deeper


    "Don''t, don''t I said, I said, I said Zhang Chun is really scared, mouth hard not to go down, so wailing for mercy.


    Cang Xingzhi stopped, looked at her, squinted, suddenly pulled out the fruit knife: "say!"


    Zhang Chun shivered, his lips trembled, and he said, "yes, five days ago Three less find me, let me report your every move at home. I accidentally saw the notebook you put on the kitchen counter with the recipe notes for pregnant women I told you about it. I don''t know The consequences will, will be so serious, nine young I know wrong, you forgive me


    Cang Xingzhi''s face was very poor.


    Know your mistakes? Is it useful?


    The man''s eyes flash through a dark, five fingers close


    "Nine little!" The bald brother glanced at the knife in Cang Xingzhi''s hand, and stepped in front of the woman. He was afraid that the man would do something radical and irrational. He advised: "nine little, it has happened. The top priority is to find out Miss Su''s position as soon as possible. General manager Fu has already informed him that he will come back tomorrow at the latest. Miss Su will be OK."


    Cang line stops twisting eyebrows.


    The first few words were too fast, and the bald brother slowed down. He suggested, "this woman can keep it first. San Shao must have never thought that we would find out so soon. Maybe it can be used by us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cang Xingzhi gazed and pondered for a long time. Then he turned his wheelchair and threw the fruit knife into the dustbin beside the tea table: "give me a lesson and seal her mouth."


    Rare nine little can listen to people advise, bald big brother long sigh of relief, answer: "yes, she must be honest."


    Seeing Cang Xingzhi controlling the wheelchair to go to the porch, the bald elder brother couldn''t help but say: "nine young, do you want to go out?"


    Cang Xingzhi didn''t pay attention to people, but when he went to the porch, he reached out and skillfully took the log color vegetable basket.


    Big brother with bald head:.... "

 Chapter 704

    It was only at noon that Su Bei was pushed in with food.


    Northern Jiangsu has been hungry some dizzy, cold smell of food flavor, stomach can not help but cooing up, but the appetite did not open, and even some feel like vomiting.


    Faced with food, pregnant women are really entangled.


    A woman in her twenties parked the dining car on the side of Subei, carried a bowl of porridge, squatted down and said, "Miss Su, it''s time to eat."


    Subei squinted at the woman. The woman was wearing overalls and should be the staff here. In addition to her, there are two bodyguards in the house, and there are also people guarding the door.


    Fu Lian is really cautious enough.


    "Miss Su?" The female staff member urged her to open her mouth to eat.


    Subei turned his head and said, "help me untie my hand. I don''t want to eat now."


    This


    The female staff member looked up at the bodyguard. Without permission, she patiently said, "the main food for lunch today is porridge, soup bag, steamed bread and bread. Which one would miss Su like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to vomit her! Although there is nothing in my stomach, I still want to vomit something. Subei doesn''t want to vomit on the ground. The smell is too bad, which affects her appetite for follow-up. Besides, if Fu Lian is not cleaned up, will she not be very miserable


    See Subei pursed lips do not speak, the female staff hesitated for a while, scooped a spoonful of porridge, gathered to the north of Jiangsu''s lips.


    There are shrimps in the congee. At that moment, Subei almost didn''t vomit directly.


    Just then, the female employee found something wrong with Subei and asked, "Miss Su, what''s wrong with you? Are you ok? "


    "Oh, if she doesn''t want to eat, don''t force her. If you starve her for ten days and a half months, she can eat with relish." Fu Xiaoman walked in leisurely and mocked.


    The two bodyguards in the room were stunned by Fu Xiaoman, and then respectfully called out: "miss."


    Fu Xiaoman ignored the two bodyguards, went straight to Subei, looked at Subei first, and then said to the female staff with a high attitude: "give me the porridge, I''ll feed her."


    Female employees are hesitant.


    Fu Xiaoman pulled down his face and grabbed the porridge bowl directly. Then he reached out to pinch Subei''s chin and forced him to feed her.


    This method is very similar to the evil mother in the ancient costume drama.


    Su Bei''s head tilted back to avoid her hand. She raised her eyes and looked at the pestle. She was the bodyguard of the door god not far away. She said in a cold voice, "are you all ornaments? I''m a pregnant woman now. Something happened to the baby in my stomach. Do you think your second master still has a chance to use me as a chip to threaten Fu yunshang? "


    The two bodyguards were ordered by Subei''s words for a moment, thought for a moment, came over next second, stopped and forced to feed her Fu Xiaoman.


    "You dare to stop me? Eat what''s inside and get out of here


    Fu Xiaoman pushed a bodyguard. Although he had great strength, it was just tickling for the bodyguard. He said motionlessly: "Miss, except for the staff who deliver meals every day, other people are not allowed to come in to visit Miss Su. This is the order of the second master. You''d better leave first."


    Fu Xiaoman''s face changed. He suddenly stood up with his bowl in his hand. He swaggered and said, "don''t take my father to pressure me. I don''t like this woman any more. Today, I''m going to teach her to be angry. What can you do to me?"


    Bodyguard:


    "Start without saying anything!" Fu Xiaoman held the bowl in one hand, reached out and pushed the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard stood like a pine, let her how to mess around, always did not move.


    Sitting behind the bodyguard, Subei was speechless for a moment, then turned his head to another bodyguard on one side and said, "I feel like vomiting now. You can take me to the bathroom or bring me a basin."


    As he spoke, Subei tightened his brows and looked at him as if he could not hold back.


    The story of Fu Lian''s vomit in Northern Jiangsu yesterday has already been spread internally. The bodyguard was also afraid of Subei. After hearing her say so, she took a look at Fu Xiaoman, who was very messy. He squatted down and cut off all the tapes on Subei''s hands and feet with scissors.


    Finally, it''s time to move. Subei moved his shoulders for a while, and then walked tight in the bathroom, and soon heard the vomit coming from the living room.


    Fu Xiaoman fiercely gouged out a look at the bodyguard. She stood in the same place, but did not go. She had been waiting for Subei to spit and come out of the bathroom. She suddenly stepped forward two steps, grabbed a croissant on the dining car and threw it at Subei''s face!


    An object flew in the face, and Subei instinctively reached out and grabbed it.


    At least she has learned some martial arts. Yueli can pinch a knife with her fingers. It''s a small problem for her to grab a bread.


    Bread with milk fragrance, just spit a pass, now also not disgusting, stomach empty, just need to eat. Su Bei took a look at the bread, took a bite, chewed it twice, and then said with a smile to Fu Xiaoman: "thank you, Miss Fu ~"


    two bodyguards: "


    Female staff members:.... "


    Fu Xiaoman looked at Subei leisurely eating the bread she had thrown in the past. He burst into tears, scolded her and ran out with tears.Subei took another bite of bread, raised his eyebrows to see Fu Xiaoman''s back, and couldn''t help laughing.


    This IQ is far from her father''s, but it''s with her mother.


    *


    downstairs.


    Yueli began to sleep after breakfast and didn''t wake up until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    When he was asleep, Wen Qianqian had been sitting in front of the window counting the white clouds in the sky outside. Hearing the movement behind him, she turned her head, sighed a little, collapsed her shoulder, and said in a helpless voice: "brother Yue, you are awake..." Dinner is just around the corner.


    Yueli sat up from the sofa and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Wen Qianqian: "two o''clock five."


    Yueli poured a glass of water to drink, and paused: "did anyone come in when I was asleep?"


    Wen Qianqian got up and went over and said, "at noon, someone came in to deliver lunch. About 20 minutes ago, someone came here, but he didn''t enter the room. He just stood at the door and looked inside."


    The moon beaver thinks.


    Wen Qianqian pursed her lips and couldn''t help but come forward and said, "brother Yue, you are so fierce, can you leave?"


    Of course there is. That''s not enough to trap him. But this is not the time to be patient and wait for the best time.


    Yueli''s answer is not what he asked: "is there a notice for dinner?"


    Wen Qianqian froze for a moment, drew the corner of his mouth, and said: "I''m afraid No


    "Then I''ll sleep a little longer and call me when I eat." Then Yueli lay down again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the sun sets and night falls, someone comes in with a dining car and delivers dinner.


    Wen Qianqian, who is guarding the moon beaver, wakes people up to eat.


    Yueli takes a dim look at Wen Qianqian, and then looks at the female staff member who is putting food on the tea table. After thinking for a few seconds, she suddenly takes a cup and falls to the ground.


    "Pa --!"


    The movement disturbed the bodyguard outside the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I I don''t know. It was the gentleman who dropped something suddenly


    The woman explained nervously.


    The bodyguard twisted his eyebrows and looked at the moon beaver.


    Yuelisi looked at the bodyguard fearlessly and said frankly, "I did it on purpose."


    Wen opened his mouth. I really want to remind brother Yue that it''s easy to be beaten if you talk like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you really have any kind of sister, you will have what kind of younger brother. All of them will not let people worry. The bodyguard told the female staff to leave with a cold face, then glanced at Yueli and said, "if you want to continue to eat dinner, be honest, otherwise..."


    "Hit me?" The moon beaver moved his wrist for a while: "it''s just been sleeping for a long time. Please accompany me to move my muscles and bones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I mean, or you don''t eat. Who is going to fight with you! But this kind of moment, is the man cannot advise! The bodyguard called back and the female staff asked to close the door and then rolled up his sleeves.


    Yueli does not hurry to stand up, his eyes in the top of the bodyguard''s trouser pocket for a pause, and then raise his legs, quickly punch.


    Bodyguards are not vegetarians. They react immediately, dodge the past, sweep their legs, and turn passive into active.


    The sound of fists and feet came from the room.


    Wen Qianqian on one side covers his eyes with both hands and looks at the fight between the bodyguard and Yueli through his fingers. He sighs that Sanlian is so handsome!


    How amazing!


    How cool, how cool!


    About four minutes later, the fighting stopped. Wen Qianqian watched. The bodyguard fainted on the ground. Yueli bent down in the bodyguard''s trouser pocket, took out his mobile phone and operated it. Just when someone came in, he put the mobile phone back into the bodyguard''s trouser pocket.


    "What''s going on?" The bodyguard who came in was surprised and asked.


    "After a fight, he just lost." Yueli glanced at the startled bodyguard, wandered back to the sofa and lay down again. He said lazily, "drag people out. I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    The next second, you hear even breathing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Absolutely.


    At the same time, Fu yunshang, who was on his way back by plane, received a strange short message with only one address.

 Chapter 705

    Fu yunshang didn''t want to come back so soon. How Fu Lian tossed and tossed was in his control. The only thing beyond his expectation was that Northern Jiangsu would be under his control.


    Cang Xingzhi called to tell him this matter, he scolded the other party in the phone, promised to be infallible? Are they all eaten by dogs?!


    Cang Xing stopped being in a wrong, without saying a word or refuting it.


    After more than ten hours'' journey, Fu yunshang never closed his eyes on the plane and had been dealing with foreign and domestic work.


    The plane landed at four in the morning. It''s almost winter. It''s dark and gray. There''s no light yet. It''s depressing.


    This time he came back in a bit of a hurry. Fu yunshang didn''t take Liu Fen with him. He had a new assistant to help him carry his luggage. In fact, it was luggage rather than a birthday gift for Subei. He bought her a lot of gifts and wanted to supply her with what he had missed before.


    Today is 12.2, tomorrow is the birthday of Subei


    Fu yunshang''s face was more gloomy than that of a gray day.


    The man''s whole body air pressure is low to suffocate, the new assistant walks in the back, and he is separated from a good distance, especially afraid of being affected by the pond fish.


    At this time, a very beautiful woman came face-to-face. After seeing the man, she stepped forward in a hurry. After approaching, she raised her hand and took off her sunglasses. She was a little surprised and said, "Fu yunshang?" After a pause, "are you back from abroad?"


    Situ Yanran looked at the man he hadn''t seen for a long time, but he still had the love in his eyes.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen a handsome man, like a cold night, Wen Jinnian Which one is not extraordinary in appearance and temperament? However, every time she met Fu yunshang, she was left alone in her world. His beautiful appearance and thin cool and meaningful temperament made her irresistible. She wanted and wanted this man very much.


    Situ Yan Ran''s eyes became more and more bold. Fu yunshang frowned at her and said, "what''s wrong?"


    The implication is, if you''re OK, get out of my way.


    Situ Yan Ran pursed his lips.


    Over the years, he has always been so to her, leaving no trace of affection between the two families.


    "Something happened to Si Shi Group, and I was taken as a shield by situ Ningxiang. Now I have to be transferred abroad. It is estimated that it will take five or six years to come back." Situ Yan Ran said to himself.


    It seems that he is complaining and asking for sympathy.


    After listening to Fu yunshang''s new assistant, they all felt that the children of the powerful family were really uncooperative and friendly. It was disgusting and shameless that the elder sister actually took his sister as the scapegoat!


    However, Fu yunshang just looked at the time on the watch impatiently: "does it have anything to do with me? I''m in a hurry. Miss Si has a good journey Then he went around her and left.


    New assistant:


    Boss, don''t you know what you fear most about flying is "a good journey"?! Isn''t it a curse to people


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Ningxiang stayed in the same place for a few seconds, then turned back and took a breath. He called out, "all this is calculated by Northern Jiangsu." There was a faint cry in his words.


    Fu yunshang stopped and turned to look at her.


    Situ Yanran took a deep breath and went on: "she and mocha agreed that they would pit Si''s group, and then tried their best to let Sun Jiu snatch my partner. Is such a woman full of calculation worth your favor as a baby? "


    After listening to her, for a moment, Fu yunshang came out with a smile and said, "as my wife, how can I have no means of Chengfu. Situ Yanran, you are big and mindless. You were shot by your own sister. In turn, you should blame my wife. Don''t you think it''s too much? Or do you think it''s not enough to leave your hometown for five or six years, and you want me to delay it for you. "


    Situ Yan Ran''s face turned white.


    She has always felt that men like Fu yunshang don''t like women who have too much capital. He should like to be more manipulative and controlled. It is obvious that Northern Jiangsu is not very carefree.


    How could


    Fu yunshang looked down at his wristwatch again. At this time, if he did not leave for Fu''s group, he would be late for the shareholders'' meeting this morning. With one hand in his pocket, he lifted his eyelids and glanced at situ Yan Ran. He added, "her calculations are inspired by me. Otherwise, do you think sun Jiu snatched magic colors from your sister so smoothly?"


    Situ Yanran was completely stupid.


    How could this be so


    She seems to have never known this man.

 Chapter 706

    Understand?


    Sometimes Fu yunshang''s mind can not be understood even in Northern Jiangsu, let alone understand the word.


    In fact, Fu Lian made a mistake this time. He thought that he could suppress Fu yunshang by holding Subei with his wife. However, he did not know that all of these were touching the scales of a man. He went further and further on the road to death. Especially when he was ready to move Subei, he was looking for death at the speed of a fire arrow!


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the general meeting of the shareholders of the Fourier group still has ten minutes to start, and all the people in the room have arrived. Everyone whispered to each other about the content of today''s meeting.


    Sitting on the chairman''s seat, he glanced at the people below, turned his head, and whispered to his assistant, "go outside and see if Fu Yun Shang has come."


    The assistant nodded. As soon as he walked out of the meeting room, he stopped and turned back: "second master, Mr. Fu is here."


    The sound of footsteps came from the door, and the conversation gradually stopped. Everyone turned around and looked at the door. Fu yunshang didn''t come and changed his clothes. His black coat was a suit of the same color. It snowed outside. Although there was no sign of snow falling on the man, it was covered with a layer of frost from the inside to the outside.


    The crowd held their breath and gazed subconsciously at Fu Lian, who was sitting on the throne. It was supposed to be Fu yunshang''s seat. Next, there was a good show to watch.


    Fu Lian leaned against the back of his chair and glared at Fu yunshang, without any intention of getting up and giving up his seat.


    A seat, who wants to sit, can sit, how long, sit more stable is another matter. Fu yunshang didn''t care about this. He took off his coat and handed it to his assistant. He walked to the back of a seat that seemed to be reserved for him. He calmly pulled out the chair and bent over to sit down.


    Next to Fu yunshang''s shareholders, can''t help but shrink to the side of the body.


    Fu yunshang put one hand on the desk, took the document in front of him, took a look at the cover, then put it down. Turning his eyes to Fu Lian, he said faintly, "I''m not in these days. Uncle Lao of Fu''s group worries you."


    It''s polite to say


    The shareholders present are not sure about Fu yunshang''s mind. They look around. He looks at him, he looks at him, and he looks at his eyes again.


    However, Fu Lian did not change his face: "on its position to plan its duty."


    "Ah..." Fu yunshang slightly buttoned the table top and said leisurely, "I come back mainly for two things. Second uncle, do you want to guess which two are? "


    Fu Lian was silent.


    Other shareholders are in the dark.


    Two things? Isn''t it just one thing today? Take his fu yunshang as a dereliction of duty and let him vacate the position of chairman. All these years. Fu''s development is slow, because he has always been under his control. Looking at the monthly stock market growth of en, and looking at them, it is simply No eyes! It is clear that he does not want to let Fu Shi be good, Fu Shi in his hand, can only stop in this way. Some of them here depend on their dividends. The depression of the Fu Group is related to their personal interests.


    This is also the reason why there will be internal strife if there is any movement in the Fu group.


    "You''ve been very thoughtful since you were young. You don''t have to play charades on this occasion today. You can just say what you have to say."


    "Tomorrow is Xiaobei''s birthday. I come back to celebrate her birthday." Fu yunshang squinted, word by word: "you should know, I treasure her."


    Fu Lian''s assistant felt a cold wind. He took a mouthful of saliva and buried his head.


    All shareholders and directors present at the meeting: Caught off guard, he was shown love.


    "She doesn''t follow the rules of women. When you are abroad, she has a lot of affairs with men in China. This kind of woman will only lose the face of the Fu family. "


    "I know how my woman is. As an elder, my second uncle is too narrow-minded to treat things in this way. What''s more, the face of the Fu family has long been lost? Taking advantage of my grandmother''s serious illness, the second aunt slandered my wife by watching her steal the jewelry in her room... " Fu yunshang sneered: "for his reputation, the second uncle divorced his aunt quickly."


    Fu Lian''s face was livid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people present looked rather embarrassed.


    Drink water, touch your nose, bow your head, pretend to look at the computer to see the file.


    They''re here to vote, not to listen to the family clown.

 Chapter 707

    Fu Lian was speechless for a long time, then said: "today is the general meeting of shareholders. It''s better not to move the housework to the table."


    Fu yunshang leaned back leisurely, waiting for his words.


    What Fu Lian dislikes most is the appearance of Fu yunshang, who is clearly a junior, but always assumes the posture of a superior one, which is really annoying.


    "It''s hard for you to be in charge of both en and Fu''s group for so many years. This time, as the chairman of the board of directors, you are only responsible for the en group, regardless of the life or death of Fu. Do you have anything to say? "


    "Let the second uncle say what should be said. Naturally, I have nothing to say."


    "Since there are no words, let''s vote."


    Fu Lian light way, finish saying, swept below shareholder and director. The meaning in the eyes is self-evident.


    One of them had a good private relationship with Fu Lian. The first speaker pointed out Fu yunshang''s fault, raised Fu Lian and made his position clear.


    With the leader, we will be more enthusiastic.


    Of the 27 votes, Fu yunshang had only nine votes in the end, and the rest supported Fu Lian. It can be seen that Fu yunshang''s popularity in the Fu Group for so many years How bad. Before one saw him, they all bowed down and pretended to be respectful and smiling. In fact, he might be cursed behind his back.


    The new assistant standing behind Fu yunshang couldn''t help but feel sorry for his boss.


    None of the nine people who supported Fu yunshang were old people of Fu''s group. They were promoted by Fu yunshang in recent years. In fact, the result was as long as he expected.


    "Cloud business, Fu''s group will not bother you to be distracted. After so many years, it''s time for things to return to their original owners." Fu Lian said with a kind smile.


    "Well, I''m tired of sitting for so many years." Fu yunshang slanted his head and said with a smile: "Congratulations, second uncle, you have worked hard for many years and finally realized your life dream."


    Fu Lian: If there is no previous sentence, this is still can be heard.


    The new assistant was surprised.


    So Agreed?!


    Isn''t it


    Fu yunshang raised his hand and took a look at the time. At 10:20, in terms of Yueli''s mobility, Northern Jiangsu should have been safe by this time. He was anxious to see his wife, so he was not in the mood to accompany Fu Lian here.


    "Second uncle, I still have something to do. If you need to transfer the work, just contact my assistant directly."


    "Wait a minute."


    Fu Lian called out the man who wanted to leave the meeting room and said, "I still have some documents here. You can sign it. It''s not too late to leave again."


    Fu yunshang stopped and turned slowly. Fu Lian''s assistant stepped forward and handed him a document and a pen.


    Other shareholders and directors did not know that there was still this link, and they were at a loss for a moment. I''m curious about what Fu Lian asked Fu yunshang to sign.


    Glancing at the contents above, Fu yunshang''s face changed. He raised his eyes, and his eyes were deep and cold: "second uncle wants to control en?"


    What?!


    All the people at the bottom took a breath.


    It never occurred to me that Fu Lian was so ambitious. Only under normal circumstances, this is absolutely impossible, unless Fu Lian has chips that can threaten Fu yunshang, forcing him to sign!


    "Fu''s group is a dispensable thing to you. You and I are a family, and we can''t always fight each other."


    Fu yunshang put his hands in his pocket and didn''t receive the document. He sneered: "the second uncle is too imaginative. Why should I sign such a document? Or does the second uncle think that I have the same problem as the fourth uncle? "


    Fu Lian''s face changed and he had a bad feeling.


    "When I came in, I said that I would come back for two things. One is to celebrate my wife''s birthday, and the other is that my second uncle will soon know. The chairman''s seat is not easy to sit, second uncle, please sit and cherish it. "


    Leaving this sentence, Fu yunshang walked away.


    All of them said, "well


    Children, do you have many question marks??


    Fu Lian is also full of doubts. At this time, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his mobile phone and picked it up. After the other party did not know what to say, Fu Lian''s face suddenly changed and he left the meeting room in a hurry.


    *


    this morning, Yueli knocked out the delivery man and ran all the way to the top floor to rescue Northern Jiangsu.


    Yueli is responsible for dealing with these bodyguards, and Subei is responsible for returning to take Wen Qianqian.


    Fu Lian arranged a lot of people. Although Yueli was good at skills, she also had some difficulties. She suffered some skin injuries. Fortunately, she managed to escape with Northern Jiangsu.


    In the hospital.


    Wen Qianqian and Subei sit on the rest chair outside the corridor, waiting for the moon beaver to do magnetic resonance imaging inside.


    "Auntie Su, will brother Yue be ok?" When they came out, they were chased. After Wen Qianqian fell, Yueli got a stick in his head to protect her. There was no bleeding, but people''s brains were a little unclear along the way.Subei was also very nervous.


    If Yueli has an accident, she can''t explain to Ji Yunxuan after a hundred years.


    "It''s OK. Brother Yue will come out soon."


    Just after saying this, the door suddenly opened, and two nurses came out of the room. They ran to call people anxiously, saying that the people inside had no breath.


    Frightened, Subei suddenly sat up, rushed to ask what was going on, but the people at the door refused to let in, but Subei had to wait anxiously for the brain doctor to come.


    Wen Qianqian has never seen such a scene, especially when he heard that the moon beaver had no breath, he cried out with a cry.


    She sobbed to the door and looked into it with tearful eyes.


    About ten minutes later, the brain doctor came over, went in and looked at it, took off the mask and sighed a long time.


    "Doctor, how''s my brother?" Northern Jiangsu is not nervous, palms are sweaty, legs are soft and some of them are unstable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe our instrument is too comfortable. Your brother is asleep in it. The breath is too light. We nurses misunderstood it For the first time in so many years, the doctor sighed again and said, "your brother is sleeping too heavily. He can''t wake up. Someone will push him to the general ward for a rest. First, you can go through the procedures and wait for the film to come out and find me in my office."


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Wen Qianqian was crying and out of breath

 Chapter 708

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Fu yunshang came to the hospital to meet Subei.


    Yueli is still sleeping very well. Wen Qianqian accompanies him in the hospital. In addition, Fu yunshang also arranges other people to take care of him.


    It was snowing harder and harder outside, and it seemed that the whole world was foggy.


    Su Bei''s clothes are so thin that they can''t help shivering when they go out.


    Fu yunshang took off his coat, put it on the north of Jiangsu Province, and put his arms around her and got on the car.


    "When did you come back?" It''s so warm in the car that Subei pulled off his coat and folded it on his knee. Looking at the man, he said, "is there any contact with you, Fu Lian?"


    "I contacted him yesterday. Fu Lian held a shareholders'' meeting today, and I resigned as chairman of the board." Fu yunshang drove the car out of the parking lot. Ning Mei asked, "have you been wronged by Fu Lian these days?"


    Subei thought for a while and said, "yesterday he didn''t give me breakfast. Was it really wronged?"


    Fu yunshang''s face turned black.


    This is not grievance, this is suffering!!!


    Subei has been observing the man''s expression, see this can''t help but say: "don''t be angry, I deliberately vomited him the day before, it is estimated that he himself is difficult to swallow food for several days."


    Can that be the same? His wife spits, he should!


    It''s rare to meet. Fu yunshang didn''t want to show Su Bei''s face for the sake of irrelevant people. He pursed his lips and eased his mood. He asked in a low voice, "I''ll take you to eat something. What do you want to eat?"


    Recently, she doesn''t really have much desire for food, but she doesn''t eat by herself. The baby in her stomach needs nutrition, too?


    "Well I want to eat spicy diced chicken, "Subei smashed his mouth and said to himself," if only there were sour plum stem now. I don''t feel any taste in my mouth. "


    "Is plum candy OK?" Fu yunshang turned his head and said, "I have it in my coat pocket."


    Su Bei''s eyes brightened, and immediately looked down to feel the pocket of her coat. Sure enough, she found two pieces of plum candy in her left pocket, which was her favorite brand!


    "Wow, Fu yunshang, are you Dingdang cat? That''s great. " Subei tear candy paper, while exaggerating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My ears are red.


    *


    at six o''clock in the evening, the lights are bright in cangxingzhi''s home.


    "Uncle Xingzhi, didn''t you say that Dad came back to pick up mom? They didn''t make any news, and they didn''t call to report their safety. " Su Yiran holds the kitchen table and asks Cang Xingzhi, who is cutting vegetables.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cang Xingzhi didn''t want to answer this question. He kept silent and quietly cut the shredded radish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yiran pouted and asked, "Uncle Xingzhi, what shall we eat tonight?"


    "Radish ball soup and steamed bread."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so plain. Yesterday, they had fried cabbage and rice porridge in the morning, baked sweet potato at noon, and fried bamboo shoots with bamboo shoots in the evening. He found that when Uncle Xingzhi was in a bad mood, he did not really care about the food he cooked.


    "Also dye," Cang Xingzhi''s cutting of vegetables stopped, and he said to his side, "you go out and play for a while. I''ll call you for dinner


    Su Yiran blinks, nods and leaves.


    As soon as he got to the door, he heard a snap! Startled, Su Yiran stops. She can''t help but look back. After that, uncle Xingzhi''s kitchen knife is deep into the chopper.


    Su Yiran:


    It seems to know what the bald uncle said to him, "Jiushao has a bad temper. Don''t talk to him if you have nothing to do with it.".


    Wuwuwu, afraid. Want mom, want brother.


    Su also dye the soles of her feet to the living room to find Su Qingchen, who does her homework seriously.


    Two hours ago, Fu yunshang took Subei to the amusement park after dinner, saying that he was going to celebrate her birthday at zero.


    Subei heart can not, but a thought of two children, she hesitated to refuse. Fu yunshang knew that Subei was worried, so he called Cang Xingzhi and asked him to help take care of the two children for two days. The tone is like an order. I don''t seem to ask for help at all. I should be very horizontal.


    Cang Xingzhi is not an unjust bighead. In the past, I definitely refused. However, it was his side who made the mistake in Subei, so I had to help them look after the children


    The rival takes his beloved woman to live in the world of two, but he wants to help look after the children for free?


    That is to say, he has a good temper now. Otherwise, this knife will not fall on the dishes, but on Fu yunshang


    *


    Fu yunshang brought Subei to the playground where they came for the first time with their two children before they were together.


    The playground has been cleared, but the shops inside are still open, and the colorful lights are flashing. It is particularly beautiful and has an atmosphere in the endless light snow.


    In winter, there are many water events that can''t be played, but there are more skating events.


    It''s a pity that Subei is pregnant. Those who can''t play with the excitement and danger can only sit on a carousel, a coffee cup, a spinning car and a seesaw in the company of a manAfter a round of playing, people in Northern Jiangsu feel dizzy. At the same time, they can''t help sighing that there are so many similar projects in the amusement park.


    "Xiaobei, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" Fu yunshang looked at Subei, holding his forehead in his hands, and his face was miserable. He asked nervously, "do you want to vomit?"


    Is want to vomit, but is not pregnant vomit, is to turn dizzy, turn dizzy this kind of tolerance is able to endure.


    Subei shook his head: "no, Fu yunshang, let''s play something that is not a circle."


    Fu yunshang, who had planned to take Subei to take the ferris wheel, said:


    "Yunshang, I suddenly want to skate..." Subei took out his mace, shook the man''s arm and said, "teach me, I won''t fall if you are here."


    Fu yunshang, who especially wants to sit on the Ferris Wheel:


    "Yunshang ~"


    "Fu yunshang ~"


    "husband?"


    "Dear husband?"


    It was he who lost


    Fu yunshang pinched his eyebrows and said in a compromise way: -- Well, we''re not going around. "


    Originally, he wanted to accompany her to see a grand and splendid fireworks on the ferris wheel just like he did when he proposed to her.


    Su Bei hugs the man excitedly, stands on tiptoe and kisses the man''s side face quickly, and then walks to the skating field like a little penguin.


    Fu yunshang looked at the back of Northern Jiangsu Province, and his lips curled up in a beautiful arc. He was so cute that he wanted to catch it and raise him for a lifetime.


    The skating rink of the amusement park is outdoor, and the place is quite large. It is surrounded by colorful lights, colorful decorations, and Christmas trees. It has a festival atmosphere in advance.


    Subei can''t skate. She fell when she accompanied Xue bao''er to the show. This time, she was very cautious. She grasped Fu yunshang''s hand and fell down with the man several times. Fortunately, the man''s skill was good enough to not be "dragged into the water" by her.


    "Xiaobei, don''t be nervous. I won''t let you fall."


    "I''m not nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But my clothes are going to be pulled off by you


    Yeah?


    Subei straightened up and turned to look at the man on his side. After a look, she found that the coat on the man''s body had been pulled into a shoulder style by her


    "Well, I''m sorry." Su Bei looked embarrassed to loosen the man''s clothes, but as soon as she released her, she felt out of balance, so she immediately put her arms around the man''s waist and moved to the man with a smile, "don''t move, I''ll help you put on your clothes." Then she pulled the clothes on both sides to the man''s shoulders and straightened her front. Just as she was about to fasten the buttons for him, there was a loud noise in the sky, and then colorful fireworks were blooming in her sky.


    At the moment of the loud noise, Subei pulled the man''s clothes and shrank himself in the man''s arms. He realized that it was fireworks that didn''t explode. He slowly raised his head. The first target was not the colorful fireworks, but the beautiful face of the man below, as well as the smiling eyes of the man.


    Fu yunshang chuckled, rubbed her head, and said with a smile, "you''re so timid ~"


    Subei was stunned for a moment, then his hands suddenly used force to pull the man down, and he said frankly: "yes, do you have any opinion?"


    Fu yunshang lowered his body again. The tip of his nose almost reached her. He chuckled in a low voice: "no problem. When I''m by my side, I''ll protect you While speaking, he hugged Subei in his arms and kissed her forehead. He said in a low voice, "it''s zero. Happy birthday to my little north."


    "I love you..."


    Love and love more than he loves himself.


    Subei pushed the man, opened some distance from each other, held out a hand with a smile, and said, "you can only ask for a gift for nothing."


    Fu yunshang couldn''t help crying and laughing. He gently pushed Subei''s forehead back with his finger and said, "when did you become such a financial fan?"


    Subei laughed and put down his hand.


    Fu Yun Shang coaxed: "the gift is in the car. I''ll give it to you later. Let me kiss it first?"


    North Jiangsu haughty head one side: "do not."


    Fu yunshang raised his eyebrows and slowly approached: "really not?"


    The man''s body with a light fragrance, breathing, Subei''s face suddenly red. She put her arms around the man''s neck and proved it to be true with her actions.

 Chapter 709

    In the middle of December, Fu Mao, who was trapped by Fu liankeng, made a big stir in the group. However, he was suppressed by Fu Lian, and there was not much noise. However, the old lady Fu, who was trained in the hospital, was so angry that she decided to change her medical order. All the property left to Fu Lian and Fu Mao was given to the unborn child in Northern Jiangsu. Fu Zhou is a smart, see is too wrong, overnight with his wife and children abroad.


    At the end of December, there was a recording spread all over Fu''s group. Fu Lian disclosed the secret of the group to outsiders, but it spread all over the afternoon. The next day, Fu Lian was taken away for investigation.


    Fu''s group had no leader for a time, but the directors who supported Fu yunshang resigned and went on strike one after another. Others were ambitious, but there were so many problems in the group that no one wanted to take risks. So a lot of people went to ask Fu yunshang to come back and take charge of the overall situation.


    Near the new year, whether it is the old house of the Fu family or the imperial garden, there are almost daily visits to send gifts. Fu yunshang all said that he had no time to interfere with his business on the ground that he would accompany his wife to give birth. He did not care about Fu completely.


    Subei is wearing a light blue coral velvet pajamas, the man holding her sitting on the sofa watching TV, from time to time to put a plum stem in her mouth.


    "Yunshang, are you really not going to take charge of Fu?" If we don''t care any more, the development of Fu''s company will not last long and will declare bankruptcy.


    In fact, grandma secretly called her to persuade Fu yunshang. She was very distressed about her grandmother''s situation, but she didn''t want to make it difficult for men to do things.


    Fu yunshang drooped her eyes and fed her a piece of dried plum. He said, "since the death of her father, the inside of Fu''s group is nothing but sand. If my grandmother was still alive and couldn''t bear her sorrow, I would have given up. In fact, my second uncle was right with those directors. I have never paid much attention to the Fu group. I just want to maintain the status quo and do not want to make any breakthrough. "


    The man reached for a paper towel on the tea table, carefully wiped each finger, and whispered, "I won''t let him go bankrupt, but now is not the best time."


    Northern Jiangsu gave a vague "Oh.".


    Looking at the lovely appearance of a bird in Northern Jiangsu, Fu yunshang laughed and fondly scratched the tip of her nose: "you''ve been lazy on the sofa after breakfast, and now the sun is setting. I''ll take you out for a walk?"


    Subei turned over: "no, it''s cold outside, I don''t want to go out."


    Fu yunshang held the man up, stroked her head and said, "today''s minimum temperature is 15 degrees below zero. Wear more, it''s OK."


    Northern Jiangsu hesitated.


    From breakfast, lunch to now, Subei''s mouth hasn''t stopped for a moment. After eating a lot of food, Fu yunshang is really afraid that food will accumulate in Subei''s stomach and make him uncomfortable at night. He discussed: "you stand at the door, I will make a snowman in the yard to show you?"


    Snowman?


    Subei suddenly came to interest, crazy nod: "good!"


    There is a thick layer of snow in the yard.


    Subei stood on the steps, wearing a Mickey Mouse Hat and the same type of gloves. Fu yunshang told Subei a few words, went to the middle of the yard, squatted down and began to pinch the snowball.


    "Fu yunshang, there''s a lot of snow there, you go there and roll ~"


    "Wow, it''s so fierce!"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go back to my room and get two black diamonds for the snowman''s eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    Third floor, window.


    "Brother, daddy is making a snowman for Mommy. I asked him to make a snowman the day before yesterday. He said that I was naive and said that I would be a brother. I should learn more and read more books to set an example for my future sister." Su Yiran pouted, put the ball point pen on his mouth for a few seconds, then turned his head and said, "I see you were poking those needles and threads last week. Did the teacher leave any manual work?"


    Su Qingchen sits on the carpet with a flat plate in front of her. She holds a crochet in one hand. She follows the tutorial in the video. Hearing his brother''s question, he did not raise his head and said: "the Rabbit Pendant on the monitor''s schoolbag is particularly good-looking. I want to buy one for my future sister. The monitor said that it was handmade by her aunt at home, so I asked for a tutorial and wanted to try it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His brother has never been so attentive to him!! Su Yiran has a little taste in his heart. He goes over and sits cross legged in front of him: "you''re only five years old. You can''t make a decision at all. I think we should not waste time. Let''s go downstairs and make a snowman with daddy?"


    Su Qingchen looked attentively at the video, took apart the place he had just made a mistake, and said, "where there is a will, there is a way.". It''s going to be a long time before my sister is born. I can study every day, and I will always succeed


    Su Yiran:


    *


    nine months later, a little princess was born in Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Qingchen''s rabbit pendant has also been hooked. It''s very cute. Su Yiran wants to keep it for himself several times. Finally, Su Qingchen agrees to give Su Yiran a hook, and Su Yiran cancels the idea of beating the rabbit pendant.


    The little princess''s nickname was Qizhi, which came from northern Jiangsu Province. Her name was Fu Kaiyan. She was born by Fu yunshang. She didn''t have any special meaning. She just cried all the time when she was born. She didn''t smile until she saw Fu yunshang.All the people don''t understand why the little princess can''t coax her. When she sees Fu yunshang, she always laughs? Later, we all know that Fu Kaiyan is because of Fu Yun''s Shang Shuai Yankong was born with it, which led to Fu Kaiyan becoming more and more serious when she grew up. It was also because of Yan Kong''s point that she especially liked sticking to Cang Xingzhi. For this reason, Fu yunshang quarreled with Cang Xingzhi.


    Two in the mall above the call for wind and rain, vigorous and vigorous, in private naive is not as good as Fu Kaiyan.


    *


    Fu Kaiyan was born with a halo and was envied by all kinds of people since she was a child. Everyone said that she had a good life. She also felt that she was very happy when she was young, and her character became arrogant over time.


    However, every time he did not wait for Subei to say something, Su Qingchen would take the lead to protect her sister, saying that he would come to reason with her, and then she would take her sister to eat all kinds of snacks.


    Su Yiran goes too far. Every day, she takes Fu Kaiyan to play games, teach computer science, pursue idol dramas, and popularize all kinds of dog blood stories, climb trees and walls, and fight boxing with her


    As a result, when Fu Kaiyan was 11 years old, he was able to monitor himself, and he climbed over the wall to play in the imperial garden.


    Fortunately, the purpose of xiaonizi''s going out of the imperial garden is to find Cang Xingzhi, and some of them wear their watches on their bodies. As time goes by, everyone is used to it and turns a blind eye to it.


    This weekend, Cang Xingzhi is used to working at home.


    He lived in a place where he was only himself except his aunt who was cleaning from 10:00 to 12:00 in the morning. I didn''t feel lonely before, but since Fu Kaiyan often came to see him, Cang Xingzhi occasionally felt that his home was very quiet when she was away. Quiet, he wants to have some fun by himself, such as killing a chicken, chopping ribs and so on.

 Chapter 710

    Fu Kaiyan pushed open the door of the villa with both hands. As soon as he entered the door, he yelled: "Uncle Xingzhi ~"


    "Uncle Xingzhi, I''ve come to play with you ~"


    the courtyard is silent, and it seems that no one is there.


    It''s the flower season. Many flowers in the yard are very beautiful. Fu Kaiyan squatted down and fiddled with the roses planted in the garden twice. After thinking about something, Fu Kaiyan got up and trotted to the backyard.


    Cang Xingzhi is now the chairman of Cang''s group, and he is in charge of all matters of Cang family. The feeling of being the master of the house is not as beautiful as that seen by outsiders. I often have to be busy. I don''t have time to cook. Sometimes, when the chicken is half killed, I call to remind him of his schedule.


    Cang Xingzhi was annoyed, and since last year, he has been consulting with his brother from time to time to give him Cang''s group. However, cangyehan is busy chasing Xia Zhen, and he is bored by his ink. He also said that he made himself suffer. How good it was to let cangqi be the chairman of the board at the beginning. He also said that his own company had a lot of things to do. He had no time to care about him and let him live and die on his own


    Listen to this, listen to this, this is the cold night when he was obedient and meticulous? It''s like having a wife and forgetting my brother! Cang Xingzhi has been thinking of calling Cang Qi recently, but he can''t save face. Besides, his relationship with him It''s not very good either. Opening the mouth, both sides are quite uncomfortable.


    Villa on the third floor, in the study.


    Cang Xingzhi''s study is very large, very open, with windows on three sides, and full of sunshine every day. The desk is placed in the center, and Cang Xingzhi sits behind the desk. The computer has a video conference, which is put on the white wall opposite. More than 20 people sit in the conference room of Fu''s group and report their work to Cang Xingzhi.


    Everyone bowed their heads, holding the pen a little bit trembling, daring, they would look up and take a glance at the gray line inside the screen. The man was wearing a white shirt, with his sleeve pulled up to his elbow, holding a pen in his hand, carelessly turning between his fingers. Men are more than 40 years old this year, but their appearance and temperament are just like their twenties. In addition, men suddenly began to grow long hair two years ago, with long light gold hair, blue eyes and demon governance. What is tearing man man man? These old guys have also realized This is not the main thing. The main reason is that the man has a bright kitchen knife on his hand, and there is a lot of chicken blood on the kitchen knife


    Have you ever seen the chairman of the board attend a video conference with a kitchen knife hanging blood? Who is this bluffing?


    Across the screen, you can feel the extremely tight atmosphere in the conference room.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    there was a knock on the window in the study.


    Cang Xingzhi was stunned, followed the voice and turned his head. There was nothing, just like an illusion.


    "Chairman?" Someone called out tentatively.


    Cang Xingzhi is upright, light way: "continue."


    After receiving the order, they started to continue the reporting work.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the sound of knocking on the window rings again.


    Cang Xingzhi turned his head and took another look.


    People on the other side of the meeting stopped talking and stopped talking.


    What is the chairman looking at?


    Is he going on?


    "Chairman What happened to you? "


    Their chairman''s legs are inconvenient, because of their egotistical way of doing things, they have made many enemies in shopping malls. Sometimes they are worried that their disabled chairman will be revenged


    Cang Xingzhi looked at the window for a few seconds. It was not a bird, that was someone''s prank.


    Yeah, it''s Saturday. It''s time for the little princess to come to him for food.


    Cang Xingzhi put his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair and said to the other side of the video: "wait a moment, I''ll open a window."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Cang Xingzhi controls the wheelchair to walk slowly to the window side, reaches out to open the window, just opened, from below a person''s shadow, the milk fierce milk fierce roared to him: "aww ~!"


    Cang Xingzhi looks at Fu Kaiyan as a prank with no expression and no waves in her heart.


    The little princess is 11 years old this year. Her beautiful and moving appearance often reminds Cang Xingzhi of the time when he first saw Subei.


    Every time I think about it, I feel that it''s a matter of several lifetimes. Time flies


    Fu Kaiyan is wearing super Mary''s suspenders with goose yellow short sleeves. She has short hair and bangs on her forehead. Now she is separated from each other in May and may, showing her beautiful beauty. She stepped on the thick tree trunk under her feet, stood on tiptoe, put her hands on the windowsill, and complained: "it''s boring. I can''t scare uncle Xingzhi every time. Uncle Xingzhi, you are so brave. Don''t you have anything to fear? "


    Fu Kaiyan tilted his head and looked at the man curiously.


    Something to be afraid of?


    There are. For example, he is afraid of the dark and has a slight claustrophobia.


    Cang Xingzhi bent his lips, leaned forward, put his hand through Fu Kaiyan''s armpit and carried her in from the window.The little princess is very light. She was fed by her elder brother as a child, and she can still have such a slim figure. It should be attributed to her second brother who always takes her to climb trees and climb walls to fight boxing.


    Fu Kaiyan is a senior face control. Her father and brothers are all handsome. Among them, only Cang Xingzhi has a unique temperament. She is as beautiful as her mother or even more beautiful than her mother. Therefore, she is very clingy to Cang Xingzhi. When she has the opportunity to hug her, she will not let go. Her hands naturally embrace Cang Xingzhi''s neck and sits on his legs and refuses to go down ¡£


    Cang Xingzhi''s legs were unconscious. No matter how long she sat, he could not feel numbness or pain. Every time, he was left alone.


    "Uncle Xingzhi, I''d like yogurt and strawberry pudding."


    Cang Xingzhi protects Fu Kaiyan with one hand to prevent her from falling down. He controls the wheelchair to move behind the computer desk. When he hears the speech, he whispers: "when Uncle finishes the meeting, I''ll do it for you later."


    Meeting?


    There are only two of them in the room. How can we have a meeting? Fu Kaiyan looked around and found many people''s shadows on the white wall.


    "Wow," Fu Kaiyan waved warmly and said, "Hi, how are you, uncle and grandfather?"


    "Uncles and grandfathers" laughed and said, "Hi, Miss Fu."


    Fu Kaiyan''s identity is not a secret. This little princess''s identity is not ordinary dignity.


    "I''m sorry. I thought uncle Xingzhi was working on his own. Did he disturb you?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The people over there kept busy.


    Joking, who dares to blame the little princess of the Fu family, especially in front of their chairman.


    As we all know, although Fu''s group and Cang''s group are not compatible, Cang Xingzhi dotes on the little princess of Fu''s family by 100000 points, almost treating her as his daughter''s pain.


    Oh, and the chairman of star entertainment, who publicly recognized Fu Kaiyan as his daughter. Last year, Fu Kaiyan had a birthday. Almost all the entertainers of Star Entertainment sent their birthday wishes to the little princess.


    Not to mention the background of her own home. Her uncle is the chairman of Wen''s group, and her aunt is the mayor of Yuncheng. She is also the film queen nominated by the golden film award for three consecutive years. Oh, she also has an uncle, who is a great director. Her brother Su Qingchen is a genius and a proper God of learning. She has been a doctor at the age of 17, and may be a wonderful marine biologist in the future. Her second brother developed a small game two years ago I heard that I was planning to open my own company recently. As for her parents


    Oh!


    This family background, really want to think about the scalp numbness.


    Fu Kaiyan was arrogant, but his tutoring was very good, and he could get the priorities. She jumped down from Cang Xingzhi''s leg and said, "Uncle Xingzhi, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare materials for you." Yu Guang swept the kitchen knife on the table, thought about it and took it away. Such a dangerous thing should stay in the kitchen.


    *


    Cang Xingzhi''s kitchen is very large, with two freezers and two refrigerators, which are full of food materials.


    Fu Kaiyan skillfully took out the food materials he needed and arranged them.


    Because of cangxingzhi''s personal reasons, the kitchen counter and cabinet are set relatively short, for her not tall, very friendly.


    After the ingredients were set, she sat on the kitchen table, swinging her legs, and put her hands in the trouser pockets of super Mary. She looked out at the scenery and the door, and looked at the green line.


    Fu Kaiyan''s circle of friends is very small. If you count them carefully with your fingers, you can say that there are no intimate friends.


    Before she was seven years old, she never felt lonely because she had two brothers with her. But after seven years old, her eldest brother chose to go abroad to study. A year later, her second brother moved out of the house and went out to live alone. Their love for her has not changed, but they can''t go anywhere with her as before. At first, she would let the driver take her to the old house to find qianqianjie. Unfortunately, qianqianqianjie has to take the middle school entrance examination. Every time she goes, she is studying hard. Slowly, she didn''t want to disturb her. Occasionally, she would amuse herself in the imperial garden. For example, she took photos with drones. She accidentally took pictures of maids stealing things in the kitchen and being lazy. After her father knew about it, all the maids were fired.


    After that, the servants in the imperial garden were afraid of her and spoke ill of her in private. She''s not happy to be talked about in private, but she doesn''t want to tell her parents and her brothers that they will make a fuss about it.


    After she went to school, the students in the class liked her very much, and she also liked them very much. In private, several little sisters always went to her home to play. At first, she was very good at talking and took them home. Since she found that someone would take things in her bedroom without permission, she took the initiative to alienate those people.


    After estrangement, she felt the loneliness of playing alone.


    There are a few in the class who have a bad relationship with her. They say that she has a bad character. But when her exam results come down, they always ask for her papers.


    It''s complicated.


    The relationship between students is very complicated, and the thinking of human nature is very complicated.Fu Kaiyan entangled himself for a while. Later, he couldn''t figure it out, so he went his own way.


    Therefore, she more and more like to come here.


    First, uncle Xingzhi is so delicious! Second, uncle Xingzhi has no intimate friends like her. Third, she thinks that she and uncle Xingzhi are the coolest children walking alone ~


    children, both men and women, grow up in a period of very secondary two.


    "Squeak?"


    When she came to the world, she was the most proud person in the world. She looked up and saw the visitor. She was stunned. Then she opened her arms and said excitedly, "father Yin!"


    Forget to say, Yin Dadi is a social flower, he has a lot of friends around him, but the second elder brother told her in private that those were friends of evil friends, so she should not study and stay away from it.


    Yin Ze smiles with a romantic face. He goes over and holds the man up with one hand. He droops his eyes and asks, "Why are you sitting here alone, Cang Xing Zhi?"


    Yin Ze wears gold rimmed eyes today. He is wild and evil. He wears glasses. He is a good scholar. He has a message from inside to outside: I''m a scum. Don''t love me. There''s no result.


    "Uncle Xingzhi is having a video conference upstairs. I''ll wait for him to make yogurt and strawberry pudding together." Fu Kaiyan Chang was so old that she saw Yin Ze wearing glasses for the first time. She was very novel. She couldn''t help but reach out to touch the frame of Yinze''s glasses. The hand felt the luster. She suspected that the spectacle frame that uncle Yinze was wearing was genuine gold!


    "Like it?" Yin Ze raised his eyebrows, lifted his hand and took off his eyes. He then put them on Fu Kaiyan: "take it and play. I''ll go upstairs to find you. Uncle Xingzhi has something to say." He bent over and put the man down.


    After Yin Ze left, Fu Kaiyan took off his glasses and bit the frame


    Enmmm¡­¡­


    This taste is gold, yes.

 Chapter 711

    "Cangxingzhi --"


    the study was pushed away from the outside.


    The meeting was interrupted again, and others did not wait to wonder why Yin always appeared at their chairman''s house, and the video conference was suspended by Cang Xingzhi.


    Cang Xingzhi closed the computer and looked at Yin Ze who was wearing green and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "What can I do? It''s not Valentine''s day right now. I''ll bring you chocolate." Yinze languidly approached, stopped beside the man, leaned on the edge of his desk, and with a smile, he took out a chocolate wrapped in a pink box from his trouser pocket and handed it to him: "grunt, Xiaoni made it for you personally. It is said that in order to make this chocolate, she wasted three boxes of Pierre marcolini and lost her family."


    Cang Xingzhi frowned, did not receive, light way: "I don''t like to eat chocolate."


    Yin Ze leaned back and joked with a smile: "come on, the last time I fed you so much Shengqiao, I didn''t see you frown."


    Cang Xingzhi doesn''t want to pay attention to Yin Ze. He gives him a white eye and controls the wheelchair to turn around and walk outside the study.


    "Well, you really don''t want it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tut, merciless." Yinze threw the chocolate backhand on cangxingzhi''s desk. Then she stood up uninteresting and caught up with her. She said, "I used to think that lanannie was immature and playful. But after so many years, I really fell in love with you at first sight. She is also an adult. She is only a little more than ten years younger than you. You don''t look old. Do you make do with it?"


    Cang Xingzhi has already adjusted the wheelchair speed to the fastest speed, but Yin Ze''s legs are long and his steps are big. He can''t get rid of it. He is always noisy around him.


    Yin zeruo sighed and stretched his voice: "I said You really don''t think about it? "


    Lanannie has grown up. The little girl is very good. She has a bad temper to others, but when she is facing cangxingzhi, she is gentle He''s got two layers of goosebumps.


    Cang Xingzhi was impatient and stopped. He glanced at Yin Ze and asked, "Song Guo is so determined to you. How can you make do with her?"


    Yinze was stunned for a moment and said with a laugh, "can she compare with lananyi? Lanannie is sincere to you. Song Guo is just trying to get my money. It''s ridiculous to say that. Who does she think she is and deserves to pursue me? If you want me to say, you''re not as cruel as your brother in the dark night, and you still give her 100000 yuan a month for living, "Yin Ze leaned down and joked," why, did you get your money in a strong wind? "


    Cang Xingzhi said:


    Before the old man died, he was dying in the ward and told him. At that time, the atmosphere was quite emotional. 100000 yuan was just a bottle of red wine, and his head would be taken away.


    Yin Ze didn''t care about his family relationship. He was still close to him after all. He couldn''t explain clearly to him. Cang Xingzhi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He controlled the wheelchair into the elevator.


    Yinze responded and raised his feet to follow in. However, he arrived at the elevator door and the door closed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s true. I''m so old, and my temper is as bad as when I was in my twenties. If he had a good face, he would have swung his fist.


    Yin Ze shrunk his mouth, folded back, and walked down the stairs with his legs.


    When he went downstairs, Cang Xingzhi was already taking Fu Kaiyan to make yogurt and strawberry pudding in the kitchen.


    "Daddy Yin, will you come and help us?" Fu Kaiyan turned his head and asked sweetly.


    Yinze has always refused anything the little princess asked. Even if he was a kitchen idiot, he still rolled up his sleeves to help beat eggs.


    Cang Xingzhi glanced at the past and wrung his eyebrows to remind him: "Yinze, you have got the eggshell in."


    In cooking, Yin Ze is a layman and does not quarrel with Cang Xing. "Oh," he said, reaching in with a finger, he plucked out the egg shell. The egg shell was stained with the egg liquid and stuck to his finger pulp. He said, "is this OK?"


    What the hell! Put the eggs in the garbage can and pour them into the garbage bowl.


    "Shit! What are you doing Yinze said angrily: "the squeak is still small. You waste food in front of her. How can you teach a bad child to do?"


    Cang Xingzhi washed the glass bowl in the sink and said, "I''m teaching her not to eat anything that is not clean. Don''t you understand the truth that illness comes from the mouth? "


    Yin Ze put his tongue against his cheek and said with a smile: "many children in many places can''t even drink clean water. I''m just picking up an egg white with my hand. No, what do you mean? You say my hands are not clean? "


    Cang Xingzhi skillfully beat an egg: "yes."


    With one hand on his hips, Yin Ze took the first two steps and grabbed the chopsticks that Cang Xingzhi was stirring eggs with: "say clearly, what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    "It''s amazing that you can cook. If I want to learn, I will surely cook 10000 times better than you!"


    "Oh.""Oh, your head


    Fu Kaiyan in the distance: --


    Don''t panic. It''s just a little scene. If her father Fu yunshang were there, the three could fight for a day and a night.


    Fu Kaiyan teased the bangs in front of her forehead: I''ve seen too much of the world, and I''m used to it.


    She is her, the world''s most handsome (secondary two) cub ~


    *


    Fu Kaiyan has been expected a lot from childhood to adulthood.


    The elder brother hopes that she will become a student bully; the second brother wants her to learn sports. What he often says is that study is not important, and health is the most important thing. Daddy hopes that she will remain naive and not have to worry about life and work, and spend money from home. Mommy wants her to have her own dream. Uncle Yue has no hope for her, the only thing is that she can settle down a little bit When he was asleep, he painted a rabbit on his face; uncle Xingzhi hoped that she could take over the Cang family; Yin Dadi hoped that she could accept star entertainment and be the most domineering female president.


    Fu Kaiyan was not interested in learning bully, domineering female president and successor. She temporarily changed her volunteer in the University and applied to Zongchuan art college. To her surprise, she learned classical dance.


    Classical dance


    Classical dance!!!


    After Yin Ze and Cang Xingzhi know, they are autistic.


    Su Qingchen, who was doing research in Antarctica, told him his good work and came back from a long way.


    When he came back, Su Yiran was already talking with Fu Kaiyan in the living room of imperial garden.


    Fu Kaiyan is 19 years old and a grown-up girl.


    Bright eyes and good eyes, snow complexion, facial features, all the high-quality genes of parents.


    "Big brother?" Fu Kaiyan looked at Su Qingchen who came back with a suitcase and was a little surprised: "how do you Are you back? "


    Su Yiran glances at Su Qingchen, who is panting. She doesn''t have to think about it. She knows that her elder brother is just like him. She hears that the little princess is going to learn classical dance. She is worried that she is stimulated, so she comes back to show her concern.


    Su Yi Ran leaned forward and poured a glass of water: "brother, come and sit down for a while."


    When he just came back, he was also like this. He had a deep understanding.


    Su Qingchen took off his coat, put it on the trunk, walked over and sat on the side of Fu Kaiyan.


    Su Yiran handed over the water: "drink slowly."


    The water is warm, Su Qingchen bowed her head and sipped, moistened her throat, frowned and said, "squeak, I heard you changed your volunteer?"


    Fu Kaiyan wanted to take the entrance examination of lkl foreign language college at first. She had a talent in language. She wanted to learn a small language and then become a translator.


    Everyone supports this.


    It''s not like Fu Kaiyan''s normal style to change her willingness temporarily. Something must have happened temporarily, or something that had a great influence on her.


    "Well It''s that I suddenly feel that learning language is boring, and I want to try the field I''m not good at. Only in this way can there be breakthrough and improvement, brother, am I right? " Fu Kaiyan looks at his elder brother with a smile.


    Su Qingchen iceberg face.


    Fu Kaiyan pulled out the corner of his mouth, turned to look at the second elder brother mechanically, and showed a smile again: "second brother, I said right?"


    Su also dye facial expressionless, positive color way: "elder brother and I are not stupid, squeak, you had better tell the truth in front of us."


    Wu ~


    Fu Kaiyan lowered his head and pulled his sleeve.


    What kind of experience is a family with high IQ? From childhood to adulthood, she couldn''t lie and play tricks in front of them


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yiran suddenly asked, "squeak, have you made a boyfriend?"


    Lying ܳ!!!


    Fu Kaiyan was excited and suddenly looked up at his second brother in shock.


    It is worthy of being brought with her to pursue idol drama since childhood, this aspect too understands!!!


    "What?" Su Qingchen frowned and said sternly, "have you made a boyfriend?"


    "Hey, brother, don''t be so fierce. It''s normal for her to have a boyfriend at her age." Su Yiran added: "it''s not normal that you don''t have a girlfriend at your age."


    Su Qingchen:


    He wants to have a girlfriend. But Wen Qianqian was too stupid to fight for the opportunity to work with him twice. He helped her, but she still said stubbornly that she didn''t want to go through the back door.


    As long as I knew, he didn''t say anything to her at that time. As long as she could catch up with him, she would promise to be with her. Originally, I wanted to motivate her to make progress, but now it''s better


    Don''t mention it, upset.


    "Well, second brother, don''t say big brother. He has thousands of sisters, and he has never been single." Fu Kaiyan sees his elder brother''s facial expression is melancholy, hastily open his mouth to help speak a way.


    Su Yiran smiles: "well, the second brother doesn''t talk about him. Tell me about you. When did you make a boyfriend? What is called? From the same school as you? "


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingchen was absorbed.


    They have been very assured of Fu Kaiyan, so they did not stare at her more.I didn''t expect


    Ah, I still can''t relax too much in the future. If there is a slight carelessness, he will have a brother-in-law??


    Fu Kaiyan has always been thick skinned. At this time, she was attacked by two brothers. She was very hot. She leaned back, took off her shoes, raised her feet, put her hands around her knees and murmured, "call It''s called Zou Yunqing It''s not from our school. He''s a classmate of brother snow white. "


    Bai Xue is the son of Uncle Chen. His name is Chen Tingzhou. He is one year older than Fu Kaiyan. Now he is a sophomore majoring in broadcasting and hosting at Zongchuan art college.


    Classmate? The person that creaky likes is also learning to broadcast host?


    Su Yiran doubts: "then why do you want to sign up for classical dance?"


    Isn''t it more convenient to learn how to broadcast and host?


    Fu Kaiyan blinked: "the classical dance is beautiful. I have the foundation of martial arts, so I can''t study hard. Besides, the dormitory of classical dance is very close to the dormitory of brother snow white. There are only two aisles


    Su Yiran:


    Hearing this, Su Qingchen suddenly got up and went out with his coat and luggage.


    "Ah Big brother


    Fu Kaiyan was a little nervous: "second brother, is the elder brother angry?"


    She didn''t mean not to tell them, but they didn''t write a word It was her love at first sight. It''s a little euphemistic to say love at first sight. In fact, she is greedy for his face.


    That face is so beautiful! From small to large, the best she has ever seen is uncle Xingzhi''s face. Zou Yunqing is the only one who can replace uncle Xingzhi! My wife is so good-looking. At one glance, she feels full of vitality all day!!!


    Su Yiran touched Fu Kaiyan''s head and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Elder brother should be investigating that man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Kaiyan opened his mouth and said a little timidly: "I heard that Zou Yunqing''s family is very poor. His tuition fees are paid for by brother Bai Xue, and the meal card is also filled by elder brother Bai Xue Second brother, we don''t have much money in our family, do we? If it''s rounded, I''m a good match for him, right? "


    Su also dyed black thread.


    No matter how to round it up, you can''t be forced to match each other!


    But at least also has the hand to have the foot young man, actually bullies the snow white? No, he has to check. Don''t be a little white face!!


    At the same time, Zou Yunqing of Zongchuan art college is writing a paper in the dormitory. After a while, he has sneezed five times into the computer.


    He took out a hand and took a tissue to blow his nose.


    "Zhiya --"


    when the dormitory door was pushed open, Chen Tingzhou came back with two meals. The weather outside seemed to be on fire. He was sweating and pulled his shirt. He put both meals on Zou Yunqing''s desk. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m 2 points lower than you in the college entrance examination. I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ll contract your meals for two semesters. But you won''t have to eat two meals for me in order to be poor £¿¡±


    Zou Yunqing saved his paper, closed the computer, took the meal and said, "recently, the exam pressure is great, and my appetite is better. I''m sorry to cost you money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After holding on for a while, Chen Tingzhou said, "you should be careful to become fat. I''ll tell you, one fat destroys everything. Even if you''re looking against the weather, you can''t hold 100 kg of weight. "


    Zou Yunqing picked up a bamboo shoot, glanced up at him and said, "are you envious of my physical fitness?"


    Chen Tingzhou snorted, pulled his chair and sat down: "I am not fat, why should I envy you. Besides, I''m whiter than you Roll up the sleeve, quite a bit proud and show off the way: "do you have me white?"


    Chen Tingzhou was very black when she was a child, but after opening, her skin became more and more white. Maybe it was because Chen Ming and her skin bathed Chen Tingzhou with milk since childhood.


    Zou Yunqing: "boring."


    Chen Tingzhou took back his arm and snorted again.


    He just envies him to be whiter than him!


    *


    love is always running towards you at a moment when you don''t know it

 Chapter 712

    After Cang Qi was pulled out of office by Cang Xingzhi, after a night''s deliberation, he deleted Doukou''s wechat and her contact information. Then he took his passport and went abroad.


    When his mother died early, Cang Wuhai didn''t like his style of doing things and didn''t expect too much of him. He didn''t want to be involved with them at the beginning of his life. But later Cang wanted to pull him into the water. Everyone was brothers. If he wanted to go into the water, he would play together. So he pulled Cang Xingzhi down and played around. Finally, he sat down at his seat However, it is a "waste" recognized by the Cang family.


    He also made a mistake. He thought that Fu yunshang was the biggest supporter of Cang Xingzhi, but he didn''t think that Fu yunshang was just a cover. Yin Ze is the one who has been helping him from behind. What a failure.


    Cangqi has no face to entangle cardamom any more. After all these years, if she has a little affection for him, she won''t refuse it again and again. In this way, it''s better to let go and give her a clean.


    Cang Qi stayed abroad for three months and saw a lot of scenery. On the way, he also had some romantic invitation. However, he was absent-minded all the way. From time to time, he picked up his mobile phone to see if there was cardamom requesting to add his friend''s information, or to call him to Send a text message? Unfortunately, none of them. Everything is his wishful thinking, self acting?


    Cangqi almost didn''t carry it back. Anyway, he was also a living person, and suddenly wanted to disappear in her contact. Didn''t she worry? Do you have any conscience??


    Cangqi packed up her things and returned home, got off the plane and went directly to Doukou''s residence to find her.


    He wants to ask, what does she mean? There was a dog around her who had been chasing her for six or seven years. Suddenly one day, the dog didn''t stick to her and disappeared. Should she worry about it?


    Cardamom''s new home is a small villa, the environment and location are very good. The monthly rent is 32000. The company helps her bear 60% of the rent. There is no economic pressure on nutmeg.


    "Ding Dong --"


    "Ding Dong --"


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cardamom stayed up late last night to draw pictures until 3:30. She was too lazy to go back to the bedroom upstairs. She lay on the sofa with a pillow in her arms for the whole night. Only then did she go to sleep. The door bell rang in her ears.


    How annoying!!


    Nutmeg frowned, turned over, buried his head under the pillow and continued to sleep.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong -"


    "shit!"


    Cang Qi outside the door was irritable, kicked on the door and roared: "cardamom, you give me out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no movement inside. He looked sideways. The light in the room was still on. It was clear that someone was there! Dead woman, isn''t there another dog out there carrying him?


    Cang Qi stepped back two steps, his eyelids sank, and he kicked his foot on the door --


    "Bang --!"


    The whole doorframe trembled.


    Cardamom carp sit up and wake up in an instant.


    Earthquake?!


    Before she got under the tea table for shock absorption, she was called out by someone outside the door --


    "Douzi, get out of here! If you don''t come out, believe me or not, I''ll tear down your house! Step on the horse, come out


    Another foot, cardamom obviously saw her house shaking three times.


    If continue to kick down, Cang Qi is really able to tear down her home!


    Insane!


    Cardamom''s eyes were red with anger. She got up without slippers. She trotted to the porch, untied the lock, opened the door, and cried, "what did you do in the morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cang Qi couldn''t do it for a second.


    Cardamom''s hair is in a mess. She is wearing a big pink T-shirt and black and white checked pants. Her eyes are red with a rabbit, and her eyes are full of tears, plus a circle of blue and black around her eyes


    Look at the people heartache.


    "Er..." Cang Qi second counsels, grabs the head, mumbles: "I I, I... "


    "Wuwuwu Wuwu..." Cardamom suddenly burst out crying, "wuwuwuwuwu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t cry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Don''t cry, sugar bean Cangqi is in a hurry. She wants to help her wipe her tears. She is afraid that nutmeg will reject him. So his hands were hanging in the air, at a loss.


    Cardamom sobbed: "are you sick I just fell asleep, sobbing... "


    She has never been angry, but today cangqi is too much. Now her heart was so frightened by him that she felt like she was going to suffocate.


    "Do you know how many days I haven''t slept? You went out traveling without saying a word. You didn''t tell me in advance when you suddenly came back. As soon as you came back, you came to demolish my house and my door. I knew that I would not take the entrance examination of that university. I was Wu Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu


    Once the grievance is poured out, it can''t be stopped. Finally, nutmeg sat at the door and cried for more than half an hour. When she was tired, she fell asleep against the door frame.Cangqi is in a mess. After staring at Doukou, who is sleeping in tears, he walks forward with complicated eyes and carries people into the room.


    Cardamom is a housemaid, but she loves to be clean. Except for the mess in the work area, everything else is clean. Cang Qi put cardamom on the bed in her bedroom. After thinking about it, she went downstairs to get ice, wrapped it in a towel, and carefully applied her eyes. Towel folded thick, ice wrapped in it, the temperature is not too cold, cardamom comfortable hum hum hum, pull the quilt to the chin, snoring sleep.


    Maybe I was really tired from my work. Cardamom had been sleeping until the evening.


    After waking up, cardamom washed and rinsed for a while, and then went down the stairs, shouting -


    "cangqi?"


    "Cangqi?"


    Cried a few times, no one responded, cardamom frowned, this person, how to return a responsibility, say to come, say to leave?


    Cardamom in the villa around a circle, did not see cangqi figure. She went to the work area, took her mobile phone and dialed cangqi --


    about one minute later, the phone was connected.


    "Hello?"


    "Where have you been and when will you be back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you not angry with me


    Cardamom inexplicable way: "you are not the first time to open my door to disturb my dream, I will always be angry, you have been angry to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it is.


    "If you don''t come back, I''m starving." Cardamom can''t stand it.


    She is usually very gentle, do not know why, in the face of cangqi, her tone is often very horizontal. Temper, but also can explode at any time, a little lady lady''s appearance is not.


    However, she seems to be more like herself than the excellent daughter defined by her parents.

 Chapter 713

    Can we not go back? That''s his little ancestor. Only the ancestors don''t want his share. How can he stand up for his ancestors.


    Cangqi not only went back, but also packed a pile of delicious food from the food studio.


    The tea table is full.


    Cangqi took off the chopsticks and handed it to cardamom. She pushed the rice in front of her and said softly, "eat it."


    Cardamom took the chopsticks and said strangely: "you have already left Cang family? Do you have so much money for a trip? "


    All the food and drinks in front of me will cost more than 3000.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He left Cang''s family and was dismissed, not bankrupt. With his savings, not to mention going out for tourism, he went out to buy a small island and came back, and the rest of the money could be eaten for 70-80 years.


    But nutmeg seems to have some misunderstanding about him.


    Cangqi''s head quickly turned around, weak and humble way: "I want to buy something delicious to coax you."


    Don''t mention it. The hero rolled his eyes. I''ll add my wechat back in a moment, and I''ll transfer money to you. "


    Cang Qi puffed his mouth. Did xiaotangdou really regard him as a pauper? He put up a smile and said, "do you know I deleted your wechat?"


    Nutmeg ate the meal with relish and nodded: "well, I wanted to ask if you need me to borrow some money from you, but the news can''t pass."


    "Why don''t you call me? Don''t you get angry when I delete you? " If cardamom delete his good friend, he can go to the room to uncover tile.


    "I must want to be quiet when you delete it. I call you as if I want to see your joke." Cardamom understanding of the way: "this is not, you come back from the heart, the person is good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumb eat Coptis, there is a bitter can not say. After a long time, he made his own injuries in those three months abroad. Cangqi was in a very depressed mood.


    Cardamom does not like to guess people''s minds. After eating, she collected the garbage on the table, then moved to Cang Qi and asked, "what are you going to do after that?"


    It''s like a heart to heart talk.


    Cangqi''s back was against the sofa, one leg extended, one leg bent, elbow on the top, leaning his head and saying, "I don''t know. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Our company needs a model. You look good. You can try it, but it''s not a long-term job."


    Cangqi was stunned for a moment, cocked up the corner of his lips and leaned over: "you just said that I look good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cardamom shrank back, shrunk his head, his eyes fluttered, and he said uneasily, "I mean You look up to the standard of our company. "


    Cang Qi didn''t listen to her explanation. She stretched out her hand, took her shoulder, and put her arm in her arms. She asked in a low voice, "who is more handsome than I am with Yin Ze in your conscience?"


    Cardamom hands on the ground to prevent themselves from falling into the arms of men. What''s the comparison? The third brother looks like that kind of ruffian. Cangqi''s words It looks like a fine fox. It''s very attractive


    "I..." Cardamom tried to pull Cang Qi''s hand over her shoulder, but failed twice. She pursed her lips: "you let go. I haven''t updated my cartoon today. If I don''t upload it by 10 o''clock, the editor''s phone should have called." Twist and struggle twice.


    Cang Qi was disappointed that she didn''t get the answer she wanted. However, looking at the red face of cardamom, she was really worried. He dropped her eyes and did not continue to force her to release her hand.


    Liberated, Cardamom is rolling to the work area.


    Cang Qi looked up at the cardamom, who was so staggering that she almost didn''t fall.


    This ancestor, stupid to death.


    *


    cardamom thinks that cangqi is poor and unemployed. Cang Qi doesn''t refute. She allows her to read all kinds of information to him on the recruitment website every day. Most of them work on beauty. Cang Qi is a bit depressed. In xiaotangdou''s mind, he has no family to rely on and can only sell his face as a "waste second generation"?


    This month, Cang Qi has been staying with cardamom. If it had been changed to cardamom, it would have been a long time since cardamom was replaced. However, due to the special situation, cardamom did not make any noise and was left to live. They didn''t realize that they were living together only when they were lovers.


    "Cangqi, I''m hungry."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll order takeout."


    Cardamom sat on the boss''s chair in the work area, turned around and said sadly, "I''ve eaten too much takeout recently. I''m a little tired. Why don''t you have instant noodles today. Do you know how to cook instant noodles? It''s in the cupboard next to the range hood. "


    Now cangqi''s mobile phone payment software is bound to cardamom''s bank card, she can receive at least three savings card consumption messages every day.


    Watching my money become less and less day by day, I feel like a dull knife sharpening my heart.


    Cang Qi picks her eyebrows.


    Instant noodles? It sounds interesting.He thought about it for a while, then got up, dragged his slippers around the coffee table and put his hands in his pockets: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Hot and sour beef, and help me beat a poached egg in it."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    In the kitchen. Cang Qi took two bags of hot and sour beef instant noodles from the cupboard, and then faced a row of pots, which made him a little helpless.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t cook instant noodles by himself, but he could make instant noodles in barrels.


    Cang Qi touched his chin and thought for a while. First, he found a suitable pot, put it in with cold water and ignited it. When the water was warm, he put the pancakes in, and then sprinkled the seasoning bag in. After that, I turned to the refrigerator to look for eggs. When I came back, the water in the pot was jumping out and accidentally splashed on the back of Cang Qi''s hand. It was a big man who was scared out on the spot.


    Nutmeg heard the sound, the first time bumpy ran over, flustered asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." The water in the pot was still bouncing out, even more and more serious. Cang Qi twisted her eyebrows, stretched out her hand to pull the cardamom behind her and said, "this pot is not good. I''ll go to the electrical store tomorrow to buy you one." As he spoke, he carefully gathered together, risking being scalded, and beat the egg in. However, half of the egg was spilled outside the pot. "Stab" - - a flash of fire from the bottom of the pot suddenly came out.


    "I''ll go --" Cang Qi stepped back a step, almost didn''t step on the foot of cardamom. He turned back and said solemnly, "go back to the room first. I''ll call you when I''m ready."


    Cardamom squinted into the pot, hands akimbo, speechless choking.


    I''m really convinced


    Cooking instant noodles can make a stir fry.


    Finally, cangqi''s noodles were all pasted on the bottom of the pot, which made the pot unable to brush out. It was really necessary to buy another one. However, she lost a pot because of a slip of thought. Cardamom was in no mood to cook the second pot by herself. After leaving a sentence of "order to take out", she dragged her tired body back to the bedroom.


    I regret that I chose that university. If I didn''t choose her, I would not meet cangqi. If I didn''t meet cangqi, her life would not be so rough and bumpy.


    Cang Qi, who realized that he had made a mistake:


    I''m afraid of being swept out.


    Shivering.

 Chapter 714

    There is no such thing. Cardamom is soft hearted. Now cangqi is in such a field that she can''t bear to sleep on the road and park after he goes out. However, she didn''t help Cang Qi watch her work on the Internet, because she realized that Cang Qi, who was born as a young master, was not used to being called around by her boss.


    But it''s not the same thing that she always gives him rice. Maybe it will hurt cangqi''s self-esteem?


    After thinking about it, Doukou suggests that Cang Qi be her assistant.


    Cang Qi is very happy to be able to follow cardamom for 24 hours. Every night he dreams, he wakes up with a smile. When he wakes up, he can''t help thinking that xiaotangdou likes the setting of "down and out young master". He''s still robbing Cang fan and his family!


    Fortunately, Cang Xingzhi''s tactics are high enough to make him fall down. Otherwise, he would become the chairman of Cang''s group. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to be with xiaotangdou in his life.


    Thank Xiao jiula for his kindness to step down


    Over time, cardamom''s colleagues all know that she has a very handsome assistant. As long as Cang Qi is present at each signing meeting, Cardamom is absolutely comfortable throughout the whole process. Even if there are some mistakes on the spot occasionally, Cang Qi can handle them all. Many colleagues and friends tease Doukou and let her take over the assistant as soon as possible. This did not avoid Cang Qi, he looked forward to, nutmeg ignored him, turned his head, alone blushed.


    There were some quarrels between them when they lived together, but most of them were Doukou picking on Cang Qi. Outside, Cang San Shao, who was good at scheming outside, followed a little sheep in front of Doukou. She said that she would let him go east and dare not go west. However, there were some exceptions. For example, Doukou warned Cang Qi that she could not enter her bedroom after 8:00 p.m., which Cang Qi had never heard of ¡£


    The noisy days passed quickly. Seeing the end of the year, Doukou''s parents called and urged her to book a plane ticket to her hometown for the new year. In the past, cardamom was very happy to promise, but this time she did not respond immediately. Instead, she replied that she still had a lot of work to do at the end of the new year, so it was not certain whether she could go back to celebrate the new year.


    Cardamom was a obedient baby when she was young. Her parents did not doubt what she said. She asked her to pay attention to her body and so on, so she hung up.


    Just hang up the phone, Cang Qi just came back from shopping outside.


    "Sugar beans, come and help me with my things ~" he called from the porch.


    Cardamom was stunned, turned the boss''s chair, got up, trotted down the steps, went to see Cang Qi feet stacked shopping bags, frown: "how do you buy so many things?" She fixed her eyes on it. There was a shopping bag with the logo of a certain brand of red wine. She had millions of them. My God


    Cardamom rubbed her temple. No, she was dizzy.


    Cang Qi didn''t notice her pale face. She handed one of the small gift bags to her and said, "don''t open your new year''s gift. Wait until you get home."


    Cardamom holds the gift in her arms, and the wrapping paper is rice dumpling bear, the protagonist of a healing animation film she once was a super fan. She did not respond to some, muddleheaded said: "New Year gift?"


    Cangqi straightened up after putting the things together. Seeing Doukou''s silly appearance, he could not help but stretch out his hand and rub it on her head for two times. He said with a smile: "it''s silly of you to draw comics. It''s two weeks before the Chinese New Year begins..." You didn''t even expect to book a plane? I''ll book it for you one day? "


    Then he took out the mobile phone from his pocket and pointed into the software to help buy tickets.


    Cardamom heart a sudden, suddenly took his mobile phone over.


    The hand is empty, Cang Qi is stunned, don''t understand raise eyes to see her.


    Cardamom stepped back, some stuttered and said: "I''m sorry I and I still have a backlog of work to finish this year, so I don''t plan to go back to celebrate the new year. "


    Cangqi was very surprised. Before he asked, cardamom pointed to the expensive red wine at his feet and asked, "how can you buy such expensive wine?"


    Don''t you know it''s not easy for her to make money by drawing?


    Black sheep!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cang Qi glanced at the red wine, but explained: "I didn''t drink it myself. I''m going to let you take it back to my uncle."


    Cardamom''s father is a wine merchant. He likes to collect all kinds of precious wine. It happens that he has a winery under his name. There is a lot of good wine in the cellar. So he took it and decided to give it to him. I didn''t expect that xiaotangdou didn''t go home for the Spring Festival this year.


    "For my dad?"


    "Yes."


    "Where did you get so much money?" Cardamom faintly realized that he had been cheated, and his brow became tighter and tighter: "you are not poor, can only rely on me to pay you wages every month?"


    Hiding Cang Qi, a local tyrant:.... " Two thousand five a month is not enough for him to buy a set of pajamas.


    "You''ve been lying to me, haven''t you?"


    Cang Qi is a little flustered. At first, I just thought that pretending to be poor could get closer to her, so she made a mistake. She didn''t intend to hide anything from her all the time, but she didn''t find a proper opportunity to confess."Cang Qi, do you think it''s fun to eat my food and drink mine every day and watch me calculate my money every day? You think I''m stupid, don''t you? "


    When saying these words, Cardamom is extremely calm. No mood ups and downs of the tone, than her angry slap in his face scolded him more frightening.


    Cang Qi anxiously stepped forward: "no..." The Adam''s apple rolled, his shoulders collapsed, and he said, "I just want to live with you It''s just a good way to get close to the water. "


    Cardamom''s eyes stare round. What a shameless man!


    Cangqi lowered her head and did not dare to look at her. She said in a low voice, "or I will give you back the wages you have given me these months..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not a matter of wages at all. It''s mainly because she thinks she''s so stupid that she thinks he''ll be poor if he leaves the Cang family.


    At the beginning, she was worried that he couldn''t stand the difference from the sky to the ground. He didn''t know that when he went abroad, she didn''t sleep for several days, but she didn''t dare to call him. She was afraid that he would not answer, and that he would answer her and say something she didn''t want to hear. So she secretly contacted her cousin and helped to check cangqi''s foreign situation. She knew that he was well and could sleep well every night.


    Cardamom hummed, turned back to the bedroom, leaving cangqi alone in the porch, neither in nor out.


    *


    I never expected that in the coming festive days of the new year, cardamom would unilaterally fight with Cang Qi. In this case, the normal man with a little self-knowledge will not have the face to continue to rub food and live, but Cang Qi is thick skinned and continues to stay. However, he did not rush to please cardamom as before, so that she did not get angry, but changed the strategy, moistening things silently to her.


    For example, if cardamom draws cartoons in the work area for more than four hours, Cang Qi carefully hands over a piece of strawberry cake and a cup of milk tea; if cardamom goes to the bathroom, he immediately goes to the work area to collect all the waste paper she still has on the ground. He will not move the things on the table, but will change the cool water in the cup into warm one.


    After a week, cardamom still ignored Cang Qi and didn''t know how to pay attention to Cang Qi. Cangqi did not dare to take the initiative to talk to nutmeg, so she continued to maintain the superficial harmony.


    On the day before the new year, cangqi got up at seven o''clock as usual and ordered takeout with his mobile phone. He didn''t feel interesting to eat it himself. He sat on the sofa and waited for nutmeg to wake up. However, when it was more than 10 o''clock, there was no movement in the direction of the bedroom. Cang Qi realized that something was wrong. He went over and tried to open the door. He found that the bed was neat, and Doukou didn''t know how long he had been away.


    Cangqi''s heart cools down. After a few seconds of silence, she purses her lips and hangs her head to exit.


    *


    Cardamom is a girl drawing caricature. She is used to writing and creating her own plots. She is very busy every day, busy to let the protagonist fall in love, so in reality, she is relatively less eager for love.


    When she was very young, she had a muddleheaded love for a boy, but the boy grew up and changed his personality and temperament. She gradually realized that the love could only be left in the young and ignorant past.


    Cangqi''s existence has always been a trouble. Big trouble! I can''t remember how many times she worried about him after knowing him from the University. But every time he can protect her well, so far she has not been hurt.


    Think about it carefully, no matter when she is happy or sad in college, he can be the first time to accompany her. At a certain moment, she will have a feeling of peace of mind with him.


    So


    Does she like him a little bit?


    During nearly two weeks of the cold war, cardamom asked herself several times a day whether she liked him? Didn''t you hate him that much? Otherwise, why do you know that he is pretending to be poor, but he doesn''t have a bit of anger in his heart, on the contrary Still a little lucky, he is still that can spend money like land on the Cang family three young?


    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Cardamom couldn''t sleep. At four o''clock in the morning, she suddenly felt the idea of escaping. So she packed some bags and bought high-speed rail tickets to go home for the new year.


    When she got to the high-speed railway station, it was 9:10, and the bus time was 11:20. She went to the nearby restaurant and had a simple meal. It was almost time to check in. In the face of staff several times urged her to show her the ticket, cardamom has never handed the ticket out, and finally, she turned around and ran away.


    Well, she''s in love with cangqi, that marijuana spirit.


    *


    in love, Cardamom is a coward who dare not tell the truth and express his feelings. It''s not afraid to refuse, or afraid to.


    She walked from the high-speed railway station to the city center with her suitcase. She walked around the city center, her legs were a little sour. She sat on the bench beside the road, looking at all kinds of people on the road, and looking at the happy words and paper cuts pasted on the window.


    Sitting like this, you''re in the twilight.


    Cardamom calmed down, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time - 20:03.She disappeared all day, Cang Qi didn''t send her a phone or wechat message? It''s incredible. Before she changed her cell phone, she would have been blown up by him. Maybe she would take a group of bodyguards to catch her. The first time she opened a sales signing meeting, her mobile phone was turned off and left at her friend''s place. When Cang Qi came to look for her, she let people clear the whole shopping mall. At that time, everyone thought that there was a fire or there were illegal elements in the shopping mall. They were all scared and ran away


    "Poo Chi --"


    recalling the past, cardamom couldn''t help laughing.


    This man is too unreasonable.


    Nutmeg looked up at the sky, then lowered her head and stroked her mobile phone. After a long time, she untied the lock screen and dialed a phone to go out --


    clearly felt that her heartbeat was following the beep beep, beating at the same frequency. One moment, one moment


    "Sugar bean?"


    When the phone is connected, there is a man''s voice. Most of the time when Cang Qi talks to him, he is not very serious. This time, it is not the same. It is a lot of low and steady, a little formal.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t get rid of it. Her face was a little hot. She raised her hand and pressed the back of her hand to her cheek, saying, "if you can do it in an hour..." No, it''s at least three hours from her home. Cardamom changed his mouth. "If you can find me in three hours, I will Be your girlfriend. "


    The last sentence, unconsciously said very low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know if Cang Qi has heard her. After she finished, there was a long silence.


    Cardamom bit a lip, in the heart can''t help but complain a little, this person before quite shameless, how key time still reserved?


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I said If you find it in three hours... "


    The words have not been repeated completely, before the eyes suddenly shrouded in a shadow.


    Cardamom voice pause, lenglengleng raised his head.


    "I found you." Cang Qi leaned down, leaned close to her head, and put her hands on the backs of the benches on both sides of her, "little sugar bean, from now on, you are my girlfriend."


    He had a smile in his eyes, and he was as romantic as ever.


    Cardamom Body Back lean on, the man put her circle is very strict, but she did not want to escape, drooping eyes, hands tensely put on the knee, clever nod: "well."


    "Good, look up and give your boyfriend a kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look, this person is stinky!!!


    Cardamom puffed his cheek, raised his head and said, "no one who kisses just after intercourse, at least first..." First hold a small hand, say two touching love words, emotion to, after kissing it!!!


    However, cangqi didn''t give nutmeg a chance to finish. The moment she looked up, he gave her a kiss.


    The cardamom that kisses for the first time:.... " There are fireworks blooming in her head, which makes her eyes dizzy.


    She didn''t kiss for too long and too deep. After a little taste, Cang Qi let go of her. She pinched her chin with one hand and gently rubbed the saliva on her lips with her thumb. She laughed: "I''m afraid you''re just on the spur of the moment. I''ll be relieved if you kiss me."


    Cardamom blinked his eyes and said blankly, "don''t worry about what?"


    Cang Qi squatted down slowly, her sight level with her, and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry that you are so good, you will be responsible for the first kiss between us."


    At the beginning At the beginning Kiss?!


    Cang Qi is actually the first kiss?


    Cardamom pupil dilation, in the heart is extremely surprised, but she can''t smile too obvious, too silly, so she covered her mouth, over the head secretly smile.


    Cang Qi tilted her head and looked at her silly appearance. Then she could not help laughing.


    *


    the New Year bell rings at twelve o''clock. Cangqi and Doukou are in front of the wishing pool, hands together, and make a new year''s wish respectively.


    "I hope I can always be with him all the time!"


    "May her new year be carefree, disease-free and disaster free."

 Chapter 715

    Born into a wealthy family, Xia Zhen had plans to sacrifice for the family''s interests since she was a child.


    The rich lady who has seen too many is sad, so she is determined not to be a bitter wife who lives at home and teaches her husband and children in the future. She wants to be the happiest and unrestrained rich woman in the history of a powerful family!!!


    The outside world says that Cang family is only interested in money power, women? Oh, what kind of thing.


    Because of this, Xia Zhen has always been very assured of him, but


    It seems that things are not quite right recently.


    Cangyehan first posted a microblog to disclose her relationship with him, and then privately chatted with her, asking her to change her microblog name. Finally, she folded her waist for "shidoumi" and changed her microblog name to "little Pearl of Xia family". Only then did the man give up.


    At the beginning of the period, Xia Zhen just felt that the cold night was just to take her out to block his affair with Wen Jinnian. Until the man offered to get the certificate first, he quickly started to prepare for the wedding, and then he took her to the hospital for physical examination to prepare for her roommate. Xia Zhen faintly felt that the situation was not very good. She was happy and rich, and seemed to be in vain!!!


    This is not. After getting the physical examination and health report from both sides, Xia Zhen found a reason to say that her best friend took off the bill and told her to go out to sea. She didn''t come back until a month later. Cold night is not to stop, light of the UM a, is agreed.


    Xia Zhen was relieved.


    The man looks handsome, is her future does not have the accident, must tie up the husband of the whole life. Between husband and wife that matter, she did not intend to be reserved, anyway who takes advantage of who is not easy to say.


    However, she is not very comfortable. The cold night has been gentle to her recently. Can you imagine that the man who was too lazy to say a word to you suddenly began to care about your daily life one day. From time to time, she poked you with wechat and called you to go home for dinner?


    If you have a relationship with him in this situation, the boundaries drawn before may be blurred. That''s not what she wanted. She wants to be free, not strict!


    *


    her best friend is from Yuncheng. Xia Zhen followed them to the sea for ten days, and then she was arranged by her best friend to stay in the resort, and everyone continued to play.


    There are many friends in Xia Zhen. Those who don''t know each other and only pay interests also have. But tube those, can coax her to be happy good, coax her not happy, then break up friendship. Life, everything look pale, less hair, more longevity.


    At night, in the private room on the second floor of the resort.


    More than ten people, boys are playing billiards, girls around the tea table to play smoking wangba, who when who drink.


    Xia Zhen''s luck is not good today. She even pawned three. She threw the card, reached out and handed it to her white wine friend. She wrung her eyebrows and muttered, "well, I won''t drink it. If I drink it again, I''ll throw up." Leaning on the sofa, drunk eyes smile: "you continue to play, I''ll sing you to listen to ~" said, staggered to stand up, went to the side of the cabinet to take the microphone.


    Everyone made fun of Xia Zhen and continued to drink, and one of them ordered a piece of Pipa line. This song, when she was in high school, she was not less devastated. Now she can sing it without looking at the teleprompter.


    Xia Zhen''s voice is very good. In addition, when she was a child, her mother sent her to study music, opera and opera. She also sang in a good way. In her best friend''s words, she had two words: professional.


    After singing, Xia Zhen ordered herself a "Half Moon Serenade" for herself. When she was singing the chorus, her best friend suddenly came over with her mobile phone shaking and said, "it''s been ringing several times. Please take it. But who is the big fool


    Xia Zhen did not stop singing, squint swept past, rolled a white eye, reached for the mobile phone, finger movement, directly to hang up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She is a woman. She really loves Xia Zhen''s unrestrained love of freedom! Her friend had no choice but to smile, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I ordered spicy crayfish. Keep your voice and come to eat it later."


    Xia Zhen waved two hands, indicating that she knew.


    "The moon is half reclining in the late autumn, my concern and my desire..."


    "Buzzing --"


    "until now, I still say forever..."


    "Buzzing --"


    "never intended to break up, but my heart..."


    "Buzz --"


    "shit!"


    Sing a sentence, the mobile phone will give her a accompaniment, there is no end?! Xia Zhen fell the microphone, pedaled on the sofa, grabbed the mobile phone and left the compartment angrily.


    All the people in the private room who were frightened by Xia Zhen said:


    What''s the situation?!


    *


    "hello? If you have something to say, I''m busy at the moment Xia Zhen walked quickly to the dining area, facing the impatient way over the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go home. "


    "Are you kidding? I haven''t played enough. I won''t come back!"


    "Come back and I''ll play with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This words seeps into people. Xia Zhen suddenly stops her steps and doubts that she hears things like this: "you What do you say Play with her? Do you play hooky?


    "Do you want me to send someone to pick you up, or do you want to come back by yourself?"


    "Big brother, what time is it now? Can I fly back?""Well."


    "Well?" Xia Zhen was surprised and her tone was up.


    "I''ll arrange a plane for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since the micro blog was forced to change its name, Xia Zhen felt that the man who was cold at night had a tyrannical president and terminal cancer.


    Facing someone, Xia Zhen stepped aside and leaned against the wall. With the strength of wine, she said with a strong attitude: "you arrange a spaceship for me, and I won''t go. Do you understand me, auntie, I, no, go back, go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Think of what, Xia Zhen sneer: "is a man, don''t use the last means to withdraw money to threaten me, I will not compromise this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you come back? "


    This tone is very soft, listening to the ear makes people feel comfortable, long ago, it is not good. Bully president what, which has gentle male two can lovely love! Xia Zhenqiao raised her heel and leisurely said, "you said three times: the cold night is a big fool. I can think about going back tomorrow morning."


    The night was cold and his face sank in an instant. However, Xia Zhen was not in front of him. If he could not see it, he would not be afraid.


    "Say no, I''ll hang up."


    "Xia Zhen, do you know what you just said?" The voice is chilly.


    "Cold night is a big fool, cold night is a big fool, cold night is a big fool, what''s the matter?" She drank a little bit, and her tongue couldn''t be straightened.


    Dark night cold eyebrows more and more tight: "you drink?"


    Xia Zhen''s cheeks were red. The wall lamp in the corridor made her eyes ache. She raised her hand to block the stall and said vaguely, "well, it''s just a few cups. Oh, you don''t have to say it. I''ll just..."


    "Cold night is a fool."


    Xia Zhen:


    Obviously heard there to take a deep breath, biting teeth, continued: "night cold is a big fool."


    "Cold night is a fool."


    Xia Zhen: She respects him as a man!


    "Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, I hope to see you at home, otherwise, oh, you wait."


    Xia Zhen: Oh, no, it''s big. Half of the wine woke up in an instant. She stood up straight, stroked her tongue and said, "cold at night, I was just with you..."


    "Dudu Dudu Dudu --"


    "..."


    *


    the next night, Xia Zhen called "cold night is a good man" in her bedroom. Two weeks later, Xia Zhen went to see a doctor because of her stomach discomfort. She was told that she was pregnant. On that day, Xia Zhen took a test sheet and made a big fuss at the company!!


    Everyone is waiting for Xia Zhen to retire. Even Xia Zhen''s parents rush to make amends to cangyehan. However, to our surprise, cangyehan does not care about Xia Zhen''s audacity, but also gives her 20% shares in the company, which is called as compensation for the accident in her stomach.


    Xia Zhen:


    The man is ill.


    The parents of Xia family also feel that the cold night has some problems, let alone the employees in the company


    However, only the dark night cold in his mind clearly, he is a careless planted in Xia Zhen.


    Just like his brother planted in Subei, it doesn''t need too many reasons. Fortunately, he was luckier than his brother. No matter whether Xia Zhen liked him or not, and whether she could treat each other sincerely in the future, she could only be his woman and could only give birth to his children.


    He doesn''t care what they''re going to do in the future.


    *


    end of the paper.